《Romanian Eagle》 Chapter 1： The different Hohenzollern family In 1905, the spring breeze blew over Peresh Castle, and the green grass was growing happily. Su Wen looked at all this, and he was not unfamiliar with it. Of course that''s because Su Wen has now lived for 16 years. Looking at the luxuriously decorated castle, Su Wen once again felt unreal. Now he is the son of King Carol I of Romania, a man who has never been seen in history, Edel Hohenzollern. Sigmaringen This is Su Wen''s full name now. Because Romanian King Carol I came from a branch of the German royal family, Su Wen also called William II his uncle. "In this world, I have the right and life that ordinary people cannot easily believe. And I can rewrite and influence history. This kind of life is pretty good." Su Wen smiled slightly, but now we need to increase Romania''s strength as a 1880 An independent young country just young. Romania exports agricultural products and primary minerals. It does not have its own industry. The military industry can also produce light weapons. The output is not high. It is quite famous oil. I am sorry that it is still in Ploiesti. There are several small oil fields. It''s quite primitive and looks good in the Balkans, but if you want to make a profit in World War I, it''s pretty unsightly. Now we need our Highness Edel to prepare for this. "Generally speaking, Romania still has considerable potential for development," the young prince commented after learning the situation in Romania for three years. The most important thing is that the Romanian royal family is very rich, although the government finances are not very good, but who makes this a monarchy? Now I first need to convince my father, Carol I, who is 66 years old, to take the money. "Father, this is a report on the large-scale exploitation of the Ploiesti oil field. According to this report, we need to purchase oil extraction equipment, a large oil refinery and an oil pipeline linking Constanta. The annual output can reach 1.5 million tons. The scale of crude oil requires an investment of about 3 million pounds." Edel sent a report to his father, Carol I of the Kingdom of Romania. The white-haired but still majestic king slowly turned a few pages without responding, but instead looked at Viscount Adri, the palace chief next to him. The latter is responsible for the main daily work of the Romanian royal family and therefore has a specific understanding of the royal familys funds ''At present, in addition to the maintenance of a few castles, we must reserve enough funds to have 5 million pounds of which 200 are bonds. However, the king has 58 properties in the country and 43 properties abroad, except for the necessary ones, which can be sold in the country. The two offices can get 840,000 pounds, and the 26 overseas offices can get 1.04 million pounds. There are also some shops. Every year we can get 1 million pounds of income from the government and industry, but the bulk of our property is land. "Carol I waved his hand to stop asking the crown prince, "how much do you need." ''Edel replied, "I plan to find American Standard Oil for 600,000 yuan and they will be interested, and then go to Germany to get 600,000 yuan and believe that they also hope to invest. We only need 1.8 million pounds, and the land is still ours and they can''t get too high. Shares." Carol nodded with satisfaction. "Let go and do it. I will let Adrie prepare the funds for you."''Thank you, father'' Edel walked out after speaking. Now that he got his father''s consent, Edel enthused the guard to find him, Mr. Smith, the head of Standard Oil in Romania. The next day Smith brought his assistant to Peresh Castle and met Edel. "Hello, respected Prince Edel, I don''t know what Standard Oil can do for you." Smith and his assistants asked after saluting Edel. "Do you know the Ploiesti oil field. Our country intends to explore on a large scale, so your company should be interested." "Yes, we are very interested in this. I don''t know how the crown prince is going to develop your country''s oil?" Smith replied It is said that with the large-scale application of internal combustion engines before the First World War, European demand for crude oil has also increased on a large scale, and oil prices have also increased slowly. Standard Oil had invested in Ploiesti as early as 1871, but the intervention of the Romanian government was small. Now Romania wants to develop it by itself, so the profit invested in it is also very considerable. Edel asked the guard to give Smith the contract. "You can take a look and then talk about it." Smith took the document and saw that the development of the Ploiesti oil field was led by the Romanian royal family to invest 1.8 million pounds and the mining license plus land accounted for 70%, and Standard Oil invested 600,000 pounds. It accounts for 15% and invests in technology, mining equipment and oil refining facilities. The standard oil company is preferred for the same quality and price. Smith looked at this contract and thought it was reasonable. "His Royal Highness, I will send this document to the company. From my personal opinion, I think there is no problem." "I hope Mr. Smith can bring good news. You must know that Britain, France and the Netherlands will all be interested in this." "His Royal Highness, I will send it back to the company as quickly as possible, and Standard Oil has the best technology. I believe this is a wise decision." Smith obviously has full confidence in his company. Smith went back to telegraph his company. Edel asked the guards to invite the German ambassador, and he was confident that Germany would invest in this oil field. If it were not for its own funds, it would not allow other countries to invest. Both Standard Oil and Germany are carefully selected by Edel. One had little influence in Europe before the First World War in the United States, and Germany was paving the way for future plans. Borges is the German ambassador to Romania. He is as serious and punctual as most people''s images of Germany, and he has a clear-cut approach. But sometimes I know how to work around. "His Royal Highness, is there anything wrong?" Ambassador Borges asked the crown prince. "We plan to develop the Ploiesti oil field. I wonder if your country is interested" "I don''t know how your country plans to develop" Borges asked a little uncertainly. Edel asked to pass the contract to the ambassador. With a total investment of 3 million pounds, the Romanian royal family contributed 1.8 million and land plus influence accounted for 70%, and Germanys 600,000 investment could get 15%. It seems that it is a very good investment and it only takes a few years to make it back. , Ambassador Borges thought. "There is no problem, I believe our government will reply soon." "Ambassador Borges has one more thing." "Your Highness, please speak" "I hope to visit Germany, mainly to purchase some equipment and technology" This is good news for Germany, whose economy has just improved at this time. PS wrote a book for the first time, hoping to satisfy everyone. The author is a handicapped party. The codeword is super slow, so its a bit difficult to update the amount, but as long as readers like it, the steamed bun will be over. Never be an eunuch. Steamed buns can be considered a fruit for themselves. As an old bookworm who has read books for 11 years, he can''t find a book gradually. Finally, I gritted my teeth and stomped my feet to write by myself, which is considered to be a stockholder, a real estate owner, a wife and a husband, and an author when he reads a book. Think of it as being locked up by yourself. Chapter 2： Adopted The German side responded quickly and agreed to the investment. And sent an invitation to Prince Edel to visit. Standard Petroleum agreed to this contract even faster than Germany. So in April 1905, the Romanian Petroleum Company was established, with a total capital of 300, the royal family accounted for 60%, the Romanian government 10%, Standard Oil 15%, and Germany 15%. Regarding this matter, the British and French ambassadors have approached the crown prince, and hope to join in. The crown prince refused on the grounds that the funds were sufficient now, but when he left the capital expansion, he gave priority to Britain and France to appease him. Now Edel intends to go to Germany. This visit is very important to Romania, but he still has to get agreement with King Carol before again. "The situation in Europe is becoming increasingly tense. Both France and Germany regard each other as a major concern. Even though Russia is fighting in the East, we must also see that France''s economic assistance to Russia continues. Whether Russia wins or loses, France will use capital for this. The reins pulled Russia down. Together with the signing of an agreement with the United Kingdom last year. Britain, France and Russia are getting closer, even though the United States and Britain are supporting Japan against Russia. After all, Europe is the core of Russia. If something happens, Russia must join the war, Germany, Austria, Hungary and Italy The Alliance of the Three Emperors will not retreat, especially in the Balkans, Austria-Hungary and Russia have too many interests entangled. Once an accident occurs, it will be a war in Europe. For us Romania, whether it is self-protection or profit-making, it has always been strong The army is indispensable. This requires good industrial support. In the kings office, Edel told the king and the prime minister about his purpose of going to Germany. Both King Carol and the Prime Minister are very happy to have such insights about the Crown Prince, "My Edel, you have grown up, don''t worry about it. From now on, it will be your young people''s world." A few days later, Crown Prince Edel got on the train to Germany, and accompanied him to Germany by the military General Pretzel and government officials. General Preeshan has a wealth of military literacy, and clever command skills, is the helper King Carol needs to prepare for Edel to control the army. The train passed through Austria-Hungary and soon came to Berlin, the capital of Germany. Get off the car and see Crown Prince William Entes welcoming them, and Edel stepped forward to give the Crown Prince a hug. "Cousin William didn''t expect you to come back to pick me up." "After all, you can come now to support us. The Hohenzollern family is still very united." The crown prince patted Edel on the shoulder. Edel knew that what the crown prince was talking about was the first Moroccan crisis, and almost all countries did not support the Kaiser''s demands in this crisis. Regarding this visit from Romania, William II believed that this was in support of his reasonable request. In fact, this is also the reason why Edel chose this time to come. At a dinner held for Romania in Charlottenburg in the evening, Edel and Crown Prince Entes were having a friendly exchange. At this time, the duty officer walked in, "Your Majesty William is here." At this time everyone took up to greet the Kaiser, and then William II walked in front of the crown prince and Edel. "Welcome to Germany, Edel." "Thank you very much Uncle William. I feel the abundance of the powerful German people here. All of this was achieved under the leadership of my uncle." Edel slapped a little flattery. "No, this is the result of the people''s efforts." Obviously, the Kaiser is still sober, not cold to this flattery. Edel remedied it and took out a letter and handed it to the Kaiser "This is from my father to you. I am sorry that I cannot come this time." The Kaiser took the letter and walked out of the banquet hall. Obviously the Kaiser came here to show The close relationship between Germany and Romania. Afterwards, the banquet continued, but no one cared about drinking, they all chatted quietly about their own topics. The German Emperor looked at King Carols letter and thought slowly, and Prime Minister Bernhard was also silent, since Prime Minister Pi Simak stepped down. The other prime ministers have all become the puppets of William II. Now facing the large loan from King Carol, the prime minister dare not express his views at will. The Kaiser himself could not make up his mind. The next day, the German emperor summoned his important ministers, and the prime minister said to everyone. Xiao Moqi said that if Romania can be brought into the league, then he fully supports it. The Minister of Industry also supports that this has great economic benefits. The Chancellor of the Exchequer strongly opposes that this will increase the country''s deficit. The news that Romania was going to borrow to buy German machinery and materials made it known to capitalists and factory owners in less than half a day. At this time they are also exerting their influence. After three days of discussion, the Kaiser finally agreed to borrow money. Eder took General Pretzel to the Charlottenburg Palace and saw William II and Prime Minister Bernhard insist on each other. "Uncle, here is the purchase list for our visit." Edel took out a document to William II. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com The emperor did not mention what to buy in the letter to the old King Carol. The old king reiterated his obligations to Romania, the League of Queens, and his support for the rights of Morocco and Germany. The most important thing is the 250 million gold mark loan, which is mainly used to purchase German machinery, technology and munitions. The loan will be repaid after 20 years in five years, with Romanian customs and mineral tax as collateral. In order to pull Romania into the chariot, finally agreed. Looking at the purchase list, it mainly includes the military industry, the chemical industry, the emerging internal combustion engine, a 200,000-ton steel plant, and the purchase of Mauser 98 rifle technology, G08 heavy machine gun, 105 light howitzer, Knoop 150 Heavy howitzer, 210 heavy cannon, etc. After reading it, the Kaiser handed it to Prime Minister Bernhard, who will then discuss the next details. "Prince Edel, there is no problem with the military government. You only need to find Mauser and Knoop, and I believe there will be a satisfactory result. For the chemical industry, you can find Fabien Chemicals. The internal combustion engine is also no problem, 200,000 tons. Steel plant? The crown prince has not heard that Romania has found coal and iron ore. Is it too expensive to import all of them? At the end, Prime Minister Bernhard asked a little uncertainly. "Yes, we intend to locate this steel plant in Constanta and use sea freight to reduce costs" Edel responded to Prime Minister Bernhard. Who would have thought that Romania had no coal and iron mines, and Eastern Ukraine had rich coal and iron that made Russia, and Bohemia also had the Austro-Hungarian Empire, not to mention that France and Germany in the Ruhr region fought a great war for it. Ready to play the second round. There is still a third round waiting in the future. Edel has no choice but to build it, he can only rely on himself. Thinking of the future of China, Eastern Ukraine is not far away, the freight is not high, no, there are many Ottoman iron ore mines. Chapter 3： Adopted Edel discussed the details of the list with Prime Minister Bernhard. The capitalists who got the news outside the palace are like sharks smelling blood, ready to share this delicious cake. The most significant of them were taken by Mauser, Krupp, and Fabien, and the rest were divided up by others. After more than ten days of signing negotiations, the military part of the money was finally spent 120 million marks to build a Mauser 98 rifle with an annual output of 100,000, 1,000 G08 heavy machine guns, 150 105 light howitzers, and 50 Five 150 heavy howitzers, 24 210 cannons, 50 million rounds of 7.92 rifle rounds, 50 million rounds of machine gun rounds, and 60,000 tons of various explosives and shells are a large-scale comprehensive arsenal. The plan is to be fully put into use in three years. The chemical industry spent 60 million yuan to build dye plants, sulfuric acid plants and pharmaceutical plants. The main task is to build a large potash fertilizer plant and develop Romanian potash mines in depth. And it has a very good role in promoting the increase of agricultural output, and it is planned to be completed in three years. Other internal combustion engines, locomotives, steam turbines, munitions from a division of a power plant, etc., add up to 70 million marks. The news of Germanys large-scale payment to Romania quickly spread throughout Europe, and countries expressed anxiety about Germanys win over Romania. The British Times wrote that the Kaisers payment once again showed that the European order destroyer was always looking for allies. Once the power of the Three Emperors Alliance surpasses the Franco-Russian Alliance too much, war will come. Britain should play a sufficient role in it. The French president and his staff are discussing the possibility of an alliance between Deloitte, and it is the consensus of France and the top to get Russia to turn its attention back to Europe as soon as possible. Vienna Franz Joseph I and the minister discussed the impact of this matter on Austria-Hungary. "If Romania pulls into our common alliance, it will break Russia''s land-based connection with the Balkans from the land, and it will be a heavy blow to Russia''s influence in the Balkans." "The empire''s actions in Bosnia and Herzegovina should also be accelerated," Franz Joseph I said with a decision. Although the war against Japan continues. Nicholas II also discussed the influence of Germany on Romania''s payment with his ministers. "Romania cannot be allowed to be taken away by Germany, otherwise our European borders will be extended by one third, and the army will have to expand. The most important thing is that the influence of the empire in the Balkans will be greatly reduced, which is quite detrimental to us." Military representative Jilin Skye expressed his opinion. "I want to expand the army? The treasury has already asked for money, and even the current Manchurian war is almost impossible to sustain." The Minister of Finance heard the military''s army expansion remarks. "Let France join us to put pressure on Romania. Now the Huang Manchu plan must be successful, so that these Japanese monkeys will know the strength of Russia. After the war, the troops will be transferred to Bessarabia. I believe this will make the Romanians sober." After purchasing the equipment and materials from Germany, Edel told General Pretzel, "The general heard that Denmark produced a 9KG Madsen machine gun. I hope you can check it out. If the reliability is good, I would like to platoon. Add some equipment to the first level." "As you wish, Your Royal Highness, I will reflect this weapon truthfully." As a soldier, General Preeshan will not refuse any increase in the strength of the army. "How about the cooperation with the German military." The additional condition of the payment is to send students to the German military academy to study. Germany sent staff to help Romania rectify the bloated army and optimize the command structure. Edel knew well that Germany wanted to facilitate the command of the Romanian army in wartime. But it''s not Germany that has the final say if it is not on board. "Basically, we have settled. Every year we send 300 students to Germany to study, including 100 for the one-year system, 150 for the three-year system, and 50 for the five-year system. The German Staff will send a 57-member advisory group, Guliss General Ta is the head of the regiment. Will go back with us." The advisory team met with Edel four days later. "Captain Gulista is going to trouble you this time." "His Royal Highness, we will fully understand the problems of your country''s army and give reasonable suggestions." Gullista said to Edel earnestly. "This is Lieutenant Colonel Ludendorff, deputy head of the regiment, a very talented colleague. He used to work in the General Staff." Edel paused, watching Gulista point to a middle-aged man who was about forty years old next to him, thinking that he was really talented. Edel and Ludendorff shook hands and thought. "Welcome your Excellency to Romania, come to me if you have any difficulties." "Thank your Royal Highness, we will complete the work seriously to satisfy His Highness." In 1894, he entered the General Staff Headquarters and was greatly appreciated by Schlieffen and participated in the revisions of the Schlieffen plan. Last year, he was transferred to the second place responsible for training and mobilization, which was greatly appreciated by the Kaiser. For such a promising person, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can see the German Emperor''s eagerness to win Romania. At the beginning of June, Edel and his team returned to Bucharest. Prime Minister Sturley greeted Edel and his party after arranging the departure of the German advisory group. "His Royal Highness, because the French and Russian ambassadors have come to ask us whether we have signed an agreement with Germany, and are deeply disturbed by our too close relationship with Germany, the United Kingdom also expresses deep concern." The Prime Minister was a little disturbed talking about the recent situation to the crown prince. "Prime Minister, please rest assured, this is just a loan. We have not signed any alliance agreement with Germany." Edel said insincerely. This is because King Carol had previously told Edel that they had signed a defensive agreement with Austria-Hungary. treaty. The secret of this treaty is not known to the Congress and the Prime Minister, only Edel told him before he went to Germany. In this very favorable treaty for Romania, if Russia declares war on Romania, Austria-Hungary and Germany will declare war on Russia. And Austria-Hungary and Germany declared war on Russia, so Romania can decide for itself whether to declare war on Russia. Go back to the palace and see Carol I. "It''s a good job Edel." The old king praised Edel. "This is inseparable from your father''s support." Edel said modestly. For this large loan, Edel mainly relies on the memory of his previous life. For a small country, it is definitely difficult to borrow money at a time. This share, but if you can borrow money and spend it locally, then this money is much easier to borrow. It just so happens that Germany has the military, chemical, internal combustion engine and other equipment and technology that Romania needs. "Edel, go see your mother, she has read it in my ear many times during your absence." "I''m going to see her now" Edel walked out of the room little to his father. Chapter 4： Housework "Where is my mother" Edel asked his captain of the bodyguard Carust. As the second son of a little nobleman, he has a good education and taught etiquette in his mother since childhood. At the age of 15 he went to a military school and at the age of 21 he served as a company commander in the guard division. Loyal to the royal family. In the favor of King Carol I, he was chosen as Edel as the head of the guard. "His Royal Highness, the Queen is drinking afternoon tea in the garden." The Carrust Guard said seriously. Since becoming the crown prince''s chief guard, Carust has always used court etiquette to demand himself, and he has meticulously completed what Edel asked to do, and is usually silent. He was a confidant who made Edel very satisfied. June is the season of lush foliage and blooming flowers. Edel walked to the garden and watched Queen Elizabeth chatting happily with a group of ladies. "My Edel, you finally came back. You are still so young. Your father asked you to visit alone." Queen Elizabeth was obviously dissatisfied with Edel''s visit to Germany. It was obvious that General Pretzel and a large group of government officials were Ignore it. "Mom, didn''t I come back, and I''m not too young. I''m an adult at the age of 16." Edel obviously resisted his mother''s words, "My Edel, as long as I haven''t gotten married for a day, I''m my little Edel. ." Apparently Edel''s resistance was ruthlessly suppressed by Queen Elizabeth. It seems that mothers in any age are the same. I am very concerned about the marriage of my children, even if Edel is really young, obviously it doesn''t make sense. The ladies laughed obsessively as they listened to the conversation between Edel and the queen. "His Royal Highness, do you need us to find some maids for you to sleep in." A courageous lady also teased. "Yes, each of our families contributes a maidservant. It is estimated that His Royal Highness Edel will be too busy." "We will find His Royal Highness Edel, it must be the complete maid" "His Royal Highness Edel can seriously consider our proposal. "There was obviously a beginning, and the lady behind bombed Edel with full firepower. "Mother, let''s wait for the meeting." Edel whispered to Queen Elizabeth who was also laughing, and fled after speaking. It seems that a woman of any age is so terrible to gossip, even if she is a nobleman. In the evening, Edels family of three ate dinner. The mother, Queen Elizabeth, looked at Edel and said with a smile, "I didnt expect my Edel to be afraid of women." "Mom, you laughed all afternoon, and you too Seeing those noble ladies is just joking." Edel said with a rascal look. "Edel, you can''t do this. In the future, as a king, you cannot be suppressed by women." Carol I also made comments. Obviously, as a conservative Prussian royal family, King Carol must correct any possible fears of Edel. "Queen you stay, it''s time to find the bedmaid for our Edel. I believe he will grow up if he enters the moisturizer." Before going to bed, Carol I was still thinking of a way and said to Queen Elizabeth . "I will pay attention, but do you have a good choice for Edel''s marriage?" It seems that the queen''s words in the afternoon also have profound meaning. "The current situation is very difficult to choose." The old king thought a little rascal and said. "You can find aristocratic women of the right age in China. We are all so old. I really hope that Edel will get married soon." The queen asked a little bit unwillingly. "The nobles in the country can''t do it. They don''t have much help for Edel''s future reign. And it''s better to be a royal marriage. He can wait a few years to see it." The old king said slowly. The next day the chief guard Carust took a telegram and came to Edel. "His Royal Highness, this is a telegram sent from Denmark by General Preeshan." Edel took the telegram and looked at the message on it. It turned out that General Preeshan soon saw this Madsen machine gun in Denmark. For the current mainstream 30KG machine gun, the Ma Keqin heavy machine gun has been installed. , the Madsen machine gun of only 9KG is an epoch-making masterpiece. Although its range and rate of fire are far less than Ma Keqin, it can charge with soldiers. As an experienced commander, General Preeshan cannot fail to see it. The tactical changes after the installation of this machine gun are also worthy of the general''s thinking. However, the epoch-making masterpieces also have epoch-making prices. The selling price of up to 45 pounds also makes General Preeshan a bit big. You can buy 6 Mauser 98s. If it is installed in the row, its ammunition consumption will make Preeshan not. Dare to make the decision on his own, so I sent a telegram to Edel and let His Royal Highness decide. Edel looked at the telegram and calculated the cost of equipping the entire army in his heart. It seems that only two divisions can be equipped first, and the others can only be built slowly by buying patents. It is estimated that the ammunition problem will become more and more serious. , But there is still time to change. "Carust sent a telegram to General Pretzel to buy 700 Madsen light machine guns and asked about the price of the patent. UU reading in total does not exceed 60,000 pounds and he can decide directly." Edel thought for a while. Said to his head guard. A few days later, General Preeshan sent the telegram back. Obviously, as an excellent general, he was fascinated by a good weapon, and he seemed unsuitable to be a negotiator. Exactly 60,000 pounds obviously Denmark has pushed him to the bottom line. Is this my mistake or too little experience. Edel thought to himself that now the agreement facing General Pretzel can only be signed. Edel, who was feeling a little depressed, saw his head of guard Carust coming over. "His Royal Highness Mr. Smith came to visit." ""Let him come in. "Edel thought that maybe our American friend would bring some good news back. "His Royal Highness, I bring you good news." Who says Americans are rude? Obviously it just didn''t work the right way. "I don''t know what good news Mr. Smith has brought." Edel asked. "The survey team from the United States has arrived. Now we need to survey the location of oil production and the location of the oil refinery." Smith said his good news, obviously on the standard of money. Oil has an extraordinary speed. "Well, I''ll go take a look too." Edel, who obviously wanted to go out and relax, said to Smith. "At that time, your Royal Highness is very welcome to visit." "His Royal Highness, I will arrange it first." Carust said to Edel after Smith had left. "Go, my captain of the bodyguard." Obviously Edel still cherishes his life, but he doesn''t want to, because he has caused some war. Many things can happen for the throne, and Edel has read too many books and TVs in this area in his previous life. Speaking of King Carol''s idea of ??going to the oil field in the evening, the old king still approves of it, except that the queen is a little worried, this is also persuaded by Edel. Chapter 5： Ploiesti The next morning, Edel brought his guards to the Standard Oil office in Romania and saw Smith talking to a group of workers in canvas work clothes. As soon as I saw Edel Smith rushed over. "His Royal Highness, good morning, welcome to you. Do you need to visit our office." Edel looked at the two-story brick-wood structure with a past life style in front of him. "Forget it, Smith''s business matters." "Good Majesty." Smith turned his head and shouted at the group of workers, "Ready to go, you slackers." Obviously Smith''s politeness is also to distinguish people. Soon a group of people came to the railway station and boarded the train to Ploiesti. Edel and the guards were sitting in the additional royal carriage. Obviously this was arranged by the head of the guard Carust. The train started slowly, and Edel looked at the scenery outside the window. The sea made up of mature wheat, breeze blowing and forming golden wheat waves, Edel was very happy to see. This is my country, and I have the responsibility to lead the kingdom to be strong and prosperous. The sword of the kingdom must obtain enough living space for his people. Edel expressed his ambition in his heart. Two hours later, Edel and his party arrived in Ploiesti. As the sixth largest city in Romania, Ploiesti has a population of 110,000, which is another small county for Edel, who has memories of past lives. Eder and his party got off the car and saw the mayor of Ploiesti, Karatuuri, with a group of city officials and nobles greeted His Royal Highness. Needless to say, this is the credit of the chief guard. "His Royal Highness, welcome to Ploiesti for inspection." Seeing Edel getting out of the car, the Mayor of Karatuuri stepped forward to greet him. Karituli is 35 years old and has a personable appearance. As the nephew of the prime minister, he naturally has his own channels. For this crown prince, he has also received news from the prime minister, and he is not a master who can fool him. So this time the crown prince came to inspect it can also be said to be relieved, not dare to relax at all. "Mayor Karatuuri, you go and work on your own, don''t worry about me." The crown prince obviously does not want to be disturbed. Who will bring a group of officials and nobles to go out to relax? "Okay, your Royal Highness, if you have anything, please call a guard to inform me to come right away." Obviously, the mayor is also a transparent person. Edel nodded and the group left the train station mightily. Watching the crown prince leaving. Karatuuri turned to the police chief and said, "Chief Brewer, I hope the crown prince can see the good side of Ploiesti, do you think so?" "Yes, we will definitely let the crown prince see a good Ploiesti. I promise." The police chief, who was in his forties and short stature, wiping the sweat from his forehead, promised that the mayor does not only have a good appearance. "Mayor Karatuuri is the nephew of Prime Minister Sturley. He has been smart and easy to learn since he was a child. Later, he went to study in Paris, France. When he came back, he worked as a secretary in Sturley. He was transferred to Ploiesti five years ago. The mayor, showing very good abilities, is generally considered to be the best young man in the family of Prime Minister Sturley." Carrust, the chief of the guard in the carriage, told Edel about the mayor''s experience. "It seems that Karatuuri is a very capable person" Edel thought to himself. Soon Edel and his entourage came to the eastern outskirts of Ploiesti and watched Smith arranging workers to survey the land on a 6-square-kilometer vacant land to prepare for a refinery. "Mill took your team to measure the location of the factory, Willis took yours to the north to survey the oil production site, and the other survey pipeline locations." Smith''s voice was heard as soon as he walked to the open space. "His Royal Highness, won''t you take a break?" Smith saw Edel and his party hurriedly ran over and said. "Busy you, I''m just looking at it. I''ll be leaving in a while" Edel waved to Smith. "Then I''ll pass, these slackers, you have to kick them in the **** to get the job done." As he returned to the open space, Smith began to direct the group of workers from the United States. "Carust, let''s go shopping nearby, there is nothing to see here," Edel said to the chief guard. "Okay, my lord, I''ll go and arrange it." The head of the guard Carust still made a serious statement. Edel sat on the carriage and looked at the busy farmers in the fields by the roadside, and the bear children next to him were playing happily. From time to time, they did various dangerous actions, inviting peasant women to scold and spank, causing them to cry, and to make the adults at work laugh. This beautiful pastoral scenery reminds Edel of the days in his previous life. In the evening, Edel returned to Ploiesti, "His Royal Highness, Mayor Karatuuli organized a welcome dinner for you. I hope you will participate." The Chief of Guard Carust said to the crown prince. "Okay, I will be there on time." Edel replied to his captain of the bodyguard. At night, when the carriage that Eder was riding in was just at the entrance of the banquet, he saw Mayor Karatuuri with officials and local nobles waiting at the door. As soon as Edel got off the carriage, Mayor Karatuuri came forward and said to Edel. "Welcome your Royal Highness to visit. It is an honor for our Ploiesti people to come." After speaking, he took Edel into the hall. In the hall, Edel walked to the front desk and raised his glass to face Ploiesti. A group of officials and nobles made a toast. UU Reading "In Ploiesti, I saw that the rich people are living quietly and peacefully. This is inseparable from the fruits of the hard work of everyone present. On behalf of the king, I would like to express my gratitude to you." "All for the kingdom, I wish the king good health." The officials and nobles below replied together. "Cheers" After drinking this glass of wine, Edel, under the leadership of the mayor of Karaturi, came to the main officials and nobles of Ploiesti. The Mayor of Karatuuri introduced them to Edel in a low voice, and Edel spoke words of encouragement and praise to everyone. "Mayor Karatuuri, I will tell the king truthfully what I see, you did a great job," Edel said to the Mayor Karatuuri next to him. "All of this was accomplished under the king''s wise leadership and working hard with my colleagues. I was only coordinating among them." Mayor Karaturi said modestly. "Don''t be humble, the Mayor of Karatuuri. Coordinating them is the greatest contribution." Edel secretly drew in. For those who are capable, Edel still wants to get into his team. "This is what I should do. It is my honor to be able to serve for the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness." Mayor Karatuuri faced the wooing of the future king, which was an irresistible temptation. "Karaturi, you know, the oil refinery and other facilities will be built here in the past two years. This is the biggest investment of the royal family, and I hope you can help it complete it smoothly." Edel said slowly. Edel, who is willing to join the team, also showed a sense of intimacy. You don''t need to call the mayor anymore. "Please rest assured, your Highness, I guarantee it will be completed as scheduled." Karaturi replied affirmatively to Edel. "Complete the refinery here first. I will transfer you to Bucharest. You need your talents." Edel also said with a vow. Who would have too many capable subordinates. Chapter 6： trivia The next day, news about Prince Edel''s approachability and gentleness spread from Ploiesti. This is a very popular character for ordinary people. For the nobles and officials, Edel is still a piece of floating ice under the water. No one can know the style of the crown prince in detail. Edel stayed in Ploiesti for three days, letting the people here fully feel his approachable and gentle side. There are also preliminary images of this city. Three days later, Edel, who returned to Bucharest, saw General Prieshan who had returned. Edel gave a good evaluation of the old generals trip to Denmark, and he was a good commander. "Carust sent someone to investigate whether there are any flight experiments in our country." Edel looked at the newspaper in his hand and said to his head of the bodyguard. "Okay Your Highness." The chief guard replied simply. Why did I forget this? Looking at today''s newspaper, Edel was quite speechless to himself. I saw a report in todays newspaper called The Prospect of Future Flight. It said that after the successful flight of the Wright Brothers two years ago, there are successful flight cases in all countries in the world. Looking forward to the future, with the development of aircraft, manned Travel becomes feasible. Edel regrets that he forgot about the appearance of the plane, but now he can quickly develop as long as the capital investment is enough. Now the first thing I need to develop is the engine. Fortunately, the engine is still very simple. Unlike later generations that require a large country to continue to invest in large amounts, private investment is all right now. It doesn''t matter if Edel feels late when he thinks of this. In the evening, Edel had dinner with King Carol and his wife. "Edel, you have done well recently, and I am very happy in my heart." Carol I said to Edel in a very relieved tone. "Father, I just do things better." Edel said modestly. "Edel, I intend to let you participate in the management of the army. Father is old and lacking energy. You have to take over my work gradually. The army is the basis of your rights." The next day King Carol asked General Prieshan to take Edel to the War Department. "The crown prince now has 10 army divisions and one guard division in the Romanian military, with a total of 298,000 personnel. The main distribution is 6 divisions against Russia. There are 4 divisions on the border and 2 divisions. One of them is our only cavalry division. Hungary has 3 divisions and 1 Bulgarian division. The guards are stationed in Bucharest to defend the capital." The crown prince heard about 27,000 people in each division and felt that this was too bloated. We must know that the German army has only 17,000 divisions, France has almost 16,000, and Britain has 18,000. Russia is not fixed, but it is between 16,000 and 21,000. Nowadays, most of the armed forces use the 1895 type of Sharriman rifles, some 1888 type rifles, even the type 1871, the artillery is mainly small caliber, there are almost no heavy artillery. If it weren''t for Edel to go to Germany to sign the payment for the machine gun, it would be too small for a single battalion to do. Seeing this made Edel, who was determined to seek the best interests in World War I, felt that his task was very difficult. Now the primary goal is to strengthen the army, and it is still time for the help of the German advisory group. Needless to say, the performance of Germany in World War I. But now we can only wait for Ludendorff and the others to finish the inspection, the unknown group leader was completely ignored by Edel. Edel, who knew the preliminary situation of the army, returned to the palace and saw his head guard approaching. "His Royal Highness, I learned that there is a young man named Henry Coanda doing this experiment in China." "I want to see him." Edel said to his head guard. I saw Edel the next day, who happened to be Henry Coanda sponsored by Bucharest. Henry Coanda paid much attention to Edel''s summoning, and he knew why the crown prince summoned himself Henry Coanda. In addition to being able to build flying machines, other crown princes will not be interested. If the crown prince can be persuaded to fund himself, then he will no longer have to worry about funding. "I have seen your Royal Highness." Henry Coanda said after saluting Edel. "I heard you can build a flying machine?" Edel asked. "Yes, flying has always been the desire of mankind. Now we have initially been able to fly to the sky. In the near future, people will travel by flying vehicles. In the future, you dont need to take a train or ship to London. As long as an aircraft can take you there. , Let you go out in the morning and arrive in the afternoon. Of course, this requires a little development, but I believe that with some financial help, I can build such a flying machine." Watching the great goal talked in front of me Henry Coanda. It seems that this aviator has been flickering everywhere, and no one knows the future development of aircraft better than Edel. "I decided to fund your research of 20,000 pounds per year in the future. The goal is to fly longer, longer and higher. UU reading " Edel interrupted Henry Coandas speech, if not interrupted. It is estimated that an aviator can talk all morning. "Thanks to your generous Royal Highness, I will definitely create works that will surprise you." Henry Coanda said overjoyed. He thought that the crown prince would fund it, but he didn''t expect so much. Can you make works that surprise me? The flying saucer is almost the same, after coming here, the experienced Edel thought in his heart. Unexpectedly, I was really surprised by this guy in front of me later. In the afternoon, Edel was walking in the garden and saw a maid approaching and telling him that the queen was looking for him. "What''s wrong with mother?" Edel came to Queen Elizabeth. "Edel, you are almost growing up, my mother arranged for you two maids to clean the room." Queen Elizabeth said to Edel. Seeing two young and beautiful maids walked in outside the door, Edel saw in his eyes, thinking that he really came. The king had said before that he would arrange for his maid to go to bed. As a man, Edel had no reason to refuse. "I have seen the Queen and His Royal Highness." The two maids said after saluting Edel and Queen Elizabeth. "From now on, you are responsible for following the crown prince and managing his daily life." Queen Elizabeth said to the two maids in front of her. "Edel, take them back." When he returned to his palace, Edel asked, "What is your name." "His Royal Highness, my name is Kariluna." The left side was sweet, with long blond hair and brown eyes, and a pair of slender. The thigh, slender girl like a model answered the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, my name is Emina." On the right hand side, there are blue eyes and long eyelashes, which are gentle and pleasant. They have brown hair and a lordotic body. Especially the chest Edder visually inspected at least 34 and didn''t know what to eat. Both of them bowed their heads shyly after speaking. It seems that the queen had taught them what to do. Chapter 7： Army reorganization After getting up the next day, Edel felt refreshed and said to the two maids on the bed with their heads covered. "I was exhausted last night, you guys have more rest." Last night, Edel and the two maids fought hard into the night before subduing them. Fortunately, Edel relied on his young health to get up, but he was very considerate of the two maids for the first time. After Edel left, the two maids showed up and smiled at each other and blushed shyly. In the next few days, Edel completely lived a life of sexual happiness, tried various tricks and postures, and the two maids became more and more bright. But with Ludendorff''s report, Edel also got busy. "His Royal Highness, this is the result of the report after the inspection by our advisory team." Ludendorff, the head of the military advisory team, handed over the report. Why is Ludendorff the head of the team? At that time, because Edel sent a telegram to Germany and told Luden Astoria is very satisfied. I hope he can help himself to rectify the Romanian army, so our poor unknown Captain Gulista was transferred back, and Ludendorff took over and gave him a rank. He, who is now a colonel, wrote this report very carefully after inspecting it. Edel was looking at the report and thinking about the problem, which was more serious than he thought. The command system of the army is bloated, and the skills and tactics of senior officers are still stuck in the Franco-Prussian War. The army pays too little. The situation of the stolen goods in the army is very serious, and the lower-level commanders have dull tactics. It seems that the whole army needs to be reorganized and Andel is thinking. However, this requires the support of the king, and it is impossible to accomplish it on his own. In the afternoon, Edel handed the report of Ludendorff to Carol I. The old king looked at the report and asked Edel, "What are you going to do?" Worse, increase the salary of the army, all officers will be organized to study in batches, and they cant keep up with the times arrangements to retire, and our army is too bloated, almost 30,000 people in a division, we can learn from Germany. First prepare the guard division and then the whole country The army is reorganized. Only in this way can we gain our own interests in the increasingly tense situation in Europe." Edel said ambitiously. "Go ahead, you will need to inherit this kingdom from now on. But you must remember Edel, the army must be in your own hands." Carol I said to Edel with a serious face. "Father, I will, the kingdom will never slip in my hands." Edel assured the old King Carol. After Edel left, Carol I called the palace chief Adrie and told him. "Let everyone in the army obey Edel''s orders." "Good Majesty." It seems that the era of Prince Edel is coming, and Adri thought to himself, and walked out after saluting the old king. In the next few days, Edel, Preshan, and Ludendorf discussed the establishment of the army, and finally made the establishment based on Romania''s actual situation. First, there were 10 infantry squads, one of which was a squad leader and a deputy squad leader, served by corporal and senior soldiers, all with Mauser 98 rifles. The four infantry squads formed a platoon plus a platoon leader, with a second lieutenant as the platoon leader, and a deputy platoon leader sergeant or sergeant. A total of 42 people were all riflemen. Four infantry platoons form a company plus 10 people in the cooking squad, three Madsen light machine guns form a fire squad with 11 people, a communication group with 4 people, plus 2 commanders and deputy company commanders and 2 order soldiers. Lieutenant or captain served as a total of 197 people. Four companies form a battalion, a firepower platoon equipped with three Maxim heavy machine guns, plus a guard class of 10, 2 chaplains, 6 cooking classes, and a 6-member communications class. The commander and deputy battalion commander shall be a major or lieutenant colonel. Serve. The battalion staff is served by a captain, with a total of 847 people. The three battalions form a regiment, plus 3158 members of the other affiliated units with the title of colonel or lieutenant colonel, chief of staff and major of the chief of staff. The two regiments form a brigade with a colonel or major general. The two brigades formed a division plus an artillery regiment. The artillery regiment consisted of four battalions, two 18 75-caliber field artillery battalions, one 18 75-caliber mountain artillery battalion, and 12 105-caliber light howitzer battalions. Including a logistics and transportation regiment, engineer regiment (nine company system), gendarmerie, field hospital, cavalry reconnaissance battalion, communications office, etc., the total number of the division is about 16,000. The major general serves as the commander of the division, with 68 artillery pieces in the division. In this organization, with the same number of Romanian and German divisions, the number of front-line soldiers is nearly a thousand fewer than that of Germany, and they are all strengthened to logistics and engineering. This is what the crown prince strongly requested. According to Ludendorff''s calculations, the Romanian division is 10% more expensive than the German division, which is still four 105 guns less than the German division. Although looking at the enhanced version of the German division, Ludendorff was complicated in his heart, although he had his own hard work, after all, he was not his motherland. Ludendorff is also skeptical about whether Romania can be fully adapted. Edel didnt know Ludendorffs complicated heart. He was going to show the reorganization plan to the old king. Only with the consent of the old king Carol could the plan become a reality, instead of putting it on the shelf, even though the old king agreed before. His reorganization of the army, because the reorganization cost is too high. Edel couldn''t get the government to agree, only the old king had this prestige. Carol I sat in his chair and looked at the report in front of him, thinking deeply, UU Reading Admiral Adrian stood by and motionless like an invisible man, Edel stood opposite the old king and waited for Carol. I''s decision on this plan. Only the sound of the clock moving in the room was heard, and after a long time, with the old king''s sigh, the room gained popularity again. "Does Edel have to compile and train according to this plan?" The old king asked unwillingly, "Father, this is the best way to fight for the interests of the family and the country." Edel insisted on answering. "I will ask the Prime Minister to come over to discuss, and he will agree." After Carol I said this, he seemed to be drawn away, feeling a little trance before him. Admiral Adrian next to him saw it, and quickly prepared to come over to support the old king, but was stopped by the old king. "Adri, you go out first." The manager nodded and walked out. The father and son are left in the room, "Edel, you grew up, and you have your own ideas, I can understand. In this plan, I saw your bet, and the gambling on the European situation, are you sure you want to place a bet?" Carol I is old but his thinking is still so sharp, and he can see the point at a glance. "Yes, father. I know this is a gamble, you have to believe that your son will be on the winning side." Edel still said firmly. Carol I felt in his heart that the child grew up, he was no longer listening to his sudden sadness. The next day Prime Minister Sturley was summoned into Peres Palace. No one knew what the king had talked with the Prime Minister. Later, the prime minister quickly signed his name in the face of a huge military reorganization cost of 20 million pounds. Facing the triple pressure of the king, the prime minister and the military in the parliament, he quickly succumbed. The plan took five years to reorganize two divisions per year, and in the final year it was reorganized into three divisions. The plan changed the 11 Romanian divisions (one guard division) currently in service to 16 strengthened German divisions (two guard divisions). Chapter 8： The army is being reorganized Regarding the reorganization of the entire army that suddenly emerged in Romania, although the number has been reduced by 50,000, it is generally a lower-ranking Romanian army. has reached a world-class status. Later generations will call this practice "Sungun Politics" or "militarism". After hearing the news, Germany cheered. They all believe that it is only one step away to pull Romania into their offensive and defensive alliance. The German emperor and his ministers also said in private that if Romanias military training costs were insufficient, it could pay Romania an additional 200 million marks. The implication was that Romania must formally join the alliance. The General Staff also made a plan for Romania to join the League for this purpose, saying that if Romania joins, the German Eastern Front can also deploy a few more divisions to strengthen the Western Front. A special award was also sent to Ludendorff. If he had not just been promoted, he might be called the Lord General. The French reorganization of Romania believes that it is the result of Germany''s wooing. It is generally believed that Germany and Romania have a secret agreement. For Russia, which is still at war with Japan, the current Fengtian decisive battle is the top priority, and it is no longer a concern. It can be finished, I believe Romania will think about its own camp when facing European road rollers. Britain is now too busy facing the shipbuilding frenzy, only expressing serious concerns. This is good news for Austria-Hungary. Someone can help themselves to share the pressure on the Eastern Front, and they can exert their influence on the Balkans even more. This is definitely not good news for Bulgaria. King Ferdinand has asked several ministers about whether Bulgaria can also transform his army. The Chancellor of Exchequer directly shattered the king''s illusion and said that the government had no money. The military also said that the current pressure on the Ottoman border is very high and that it cannot establish a stalemate with Romania. This matter can only be ignored. The Romanian military is very welcome to the reorganization, but that is not knowing Edel''s follow-up plan. Soon Edel came up with an officers advanced study plan, and required a large number of low-level officers to enter. The half-year rotation training course was started by senior officers with rich skills and tactics such as the German advisory group and Pretzel. They could only return to the army after the exam, and it was not. Own original troops. The plan first started with the Janitor Division and the Third Division of the Romanian Army. "Does the army have any opinion on the officer''s further study plan now?" Edel asked General Pretzel. Recently, the crown prince had to sleep and forget to reorganize the plan. He didn''t even have time to care for his two lovely maids, which was hard enough. As someone who has not served in the army, Edel still pays attention to the dynamics of the army. "Now the low-level officers have a little bit of complaint, but they are usually officers with poor skills and tactics. The War Department can suppress this little objection." General Puleshan replied that as a person who has suffered any reform, he complained a little. It is inevitable. There are people who mess up everywhere, and as an army, you can''t avoid them. For the children of nobles who come to mix up, it will be enough to gather them and arrange them in a special army. Edel hasn''t fully grasped power yet, so he can only use this method to avoid conflicts between himself and the nobles. "General Puleshan, do you think anti-corruption in the military can begin?" Edel is obviously a resolute person, but in the face of a powerful department of the military, they still need to consider their feelings. "The main problem of the army''s anti-corruption is salary. If they can raise their salary, I don''t think there is too much problem," General Puleshan said after thinking about it. "For the problem of the Romanian army''s low salary, it seems that I can only try to find the prime minister, not the old king every time." Edel thought to himself. Edel knows that the salary of the army is too low. The salary of the Romanian army is also low in the Balkans, not to mention facing the surrounding Austria-Hungary and Russia. The next day Edel came to the Prime Minister''s Office to meet Prime Minister Sturley. "Good day, your royal prince, dont you know whats up with you when you come to the government?" the old prime minister asked politely. "Prime Minister Sturley, I am here mainly for the low salary of the army. You know that with the army The reorganization of the army has also increased the requirements for officers, and the current salary has long been unable to meet their daily needs, so I came to discuss with the Prime Minister about how the armys salary can be improved while meeting the reasonable living needs of the soldiers. "Edel made his request to Prime Minister Sturley straightforwardly. "His Royal Highness has also discussed the fact that the army''s salary is relatively low. You know that the army reorganization bill just passed will add 4 million pounds to the government every year. The salary increase will not be too big. UU Read The result of our discussion is an overall increase of 10%, which is the government''s greatest sincerity. "Prime Minister Sturley is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is estimated that it is not easy to face the government''s financial pressure. "This is too little. I have calculated that a 40% increase is required to enable the soldiers to meet their own needs in life." Crown Prince Edel said with a big mouth. The salary increase is for everyone to be happy. It''s something, this is his magic weapon for controlling the army, Edel sees it very clearly. "His Royal Highness is impossible. The army has been promoted too much, and government officials will have opinions. Then they will also ask for a salary increase. Then the finances are likely to go bankrupt." Prime Minister Sturley resolutely refused. "The Prime Minister must know that the military is the cornerstone of the country. In the current situation where Europe is really confronting, the opinions of the military should be fully considered." Edel argued arguably. "His Royal Highness, but this must also take into account the operation of the government. The government cannot just look after the army. The government is responsible to all the kingdom''s subjects. The maximum increase is 20%. This is the limit of the government." Prime Minister Turley obviously still has to consider Prince Edel''s face. So Xiao Xiao took a step back. "It''s still too little. Since the government is difficult, I can make concessions on behalf of the army. Then 30% is the last bottom line of the army, and it can''t make any more concessions. If there is less, the reorganization of the army will not go on. "Eder also gave in to the prime minister''s sincerity, and at the same time expressed his final bottom line to the prime minister. After intense discussions, the Prime Minister finally succumbed. Agreed to Prince Edels request for a 30% increase in military salaries, so that Romanias military salaries could reach 80% of Germanys, and Edel was also very satisfied. This also made Edel''s prestige in the army soar, and was also removing obstacles for the follow-up reorganization plan. Chapter 9： Under the reorganization of the army After Edel got what he wanted from the Prime Minister, he saw the busy Puleshan in the War Department. Puleshan said to a staff officer, "These rifles are sent to the guard division. They kept saying The replacement G98 is not enough, and now the addition of this one should meet the demand. Now Puleshan looks rosy and energetic. Thats because he has just been promoted to chief of staff for the purpose of planning and upgrading this time. The position of the crown prince in the army, King Carol promoted Puleshan to the rank of lieutenant general, and presided over the work of the General Staff. Seeing Edels arrival, General Puleshan came over. "His Royal Highness, you can call someone to notify me if you have something. I dont know what will happen to you this time." "Lets go to your office to talk." Edel obviously doesnt want too many people. Know in advance. Arriving at the Preshan Office, Edel told Preshan about the gains of the Prime Ministers Office. "His Royal Highness raises the salary of the army this time. Our next step to rectify corruption will have a very big effect. At that time, everyone will be satisfied with His Royal Highness." As Edel''s spokesperson in the army, Puleshan can enhance the Crown Prince''s prestige in the army. very happy. This allows him to benefit too. "For the time being, the army only knows about this. If you come up with a plan, I will approve it." Edel also knows how to score some benefits to his loyal subordinates. "Tomorrow I can put the plan on the crown prince''s table." Shan assured the crown prince. After Edel left, Prieshan began to make reasonable calculations of how much salary increases should be received at all levels of the army this time. Sure enough, Edel saw this plan on his desk the next morning. In this plan, ordinary soldiers increased by 25%, noncommissioned officers increased by 30%, and lieutenant officers increased by 35%. , The school level is 30%, and the general or higher is 25%. This plan is mainly to promote the middle and lower ranks of officers, which can reduce the chance of corruption in the army in the future. It seems that General Puleshan is also very careful. Edel signed the plan and asked the guards to hand it over to General Puleshan. Soon the army knew, and the salary increase made everyone happy. I am extremely grateful to the crown prince for fighting for their benefits, which is a great bonus to the crown prince''s prestige. Now only with gratitude you will feel the majesty immediately, Edel thought to himself. "His Royal Highness, or leave it to the ministers, so that the dissatisfaction in the army will not be contacted by the crown prince." General Puleshan, the chief of the general staff, said to his crown prince, "Don''t worry about my chief of staff. Some thieves in the army can''t threaten me. The army can''t just feel kindness, they should also feel majesty." Edel said quite confidently. Several days later, a notice was issued from the General Staff Headquarters to inspect the armaments of each division. The inspection team formed by Edel himself is ready for several teams, ready to start a systematic inspection of each division. According to their report, Crown Prince Edel will clean up the moths in the army and show the majesty of the future king. The logistics inventory of the inspection team of the Fifth Division is undergoing verification. "A total of 1,643 guns were reported as damaged, but only 817 reported damaged guns are stocked here. There is also a gap of 712 sets of military uniforms, and there are gaps in the others. Now, I would like to ask you about other items. Where did you go?" A young investigator asked the sweating logistic officer and the fat logistic officer around him. He looked at the investigators who were checking around, quietly took out an envelope, and said nervously. "In fact, the rest is written on it." The investigator took the envelope and opened it to see that there was a thick pound sterling inside. "It seems that there is 500 pounds." The young investigator said. "It''s actually 600 pounds," the fat logistics officer replied. "Giger, come here." The young investigator looked at the horrified logistics officer. "Take note of Major Glassd and try to bribe the inspection team for 600. Giger, you have to remember it." "I have already noted it. It''s." The investigator named Giger wrote sarcastically. "You must remember that this is not something I can do alone. It has the support of a big man." Major Glassd made his final struggle. "You mean you have a big man behind you. I am very interested in knowing that he is Who." The investigator looked at the major with an interesting expression. Major Glasdder obviously realized that if he said that he would definitely die, if he didn''t say that he might be saved, he would not say anything. "It seems that he is still a smart person, but I will let you speak, but you won''t like it." The investigator leaned down and said to the terrified major with a smile. When the investigation team was formed, Edel realized that corruption in the military will involve a large network of relationships. At this time, a certain ability is needed to protect himself and continue the investigation. Edel has a secret warrant for each investigation team leader, and can recruit the gendarmerie of each division when the investigation is disturbed and the investigation is no longer possible. Soon the various investigation teams sent news that there were a lot of problems. Incorrectly serving the firearms and ammunition and the accounts is no longer a big deal. UU reading www. The worst of the seventh division of uukanshu.com was the lack of two artillery pieces, which made Edel quite speechless. What a manifestation of lack of IQ. Division chiefs and chiefs of staff are all involved. "General Puleshan, it seems that the training of senior officers must be started." Edel said to his chief of staff, "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Will your Highness continue to investigate further now?" The chief of staff was a little bit. Asked with a guilty conscience, General Puleshan was afraid that this would prevent the crown prince from coming to Taiwan, and it would be a big blow to the crown prince''s prestige. Edel was still a little hesitant in his heart. He was also afraid that he would be hurt by fighting a tiger like Prince Jiang in the previous life. However, in World War I, it would be difficult for Edel to accept it without an army with great military merits. Thinking of these, Edel had made his own decision. And this is different from Prince Jiang. "Let the investigation team continue to investigate, in the end they will not be able to fight against the kingdom." Edel said to Puleshan. Going back to the palace, Edel stopped a servant and asked. "Where is my father." "The king is in the study." The servant said to the crown prince hastily. Edel went to the study and saw that Carol I was working on a document. "What''s the matter with Edel?" The old king looked up and saw Edel entered the study. "Yes, father, I need your help." Edel replied, "Go ahead, what kind of help is needed from me." The old king straightened up and asked the crown prince in front of him. "I need a spy from the kingdom to help me stare at the high-ranking generals of the military." Edel said to the king of his request. "what''s happenin?" Edel talked about the investigation report to Carol I, saying that this is still the result of no in-depth investigation. The old king thought for a while, and called in the chief Viscount Adri. "Call me Milock." The "your majesty" the general manager saluted King Carol and the crown prince and walked out. Chapter 10： Army disputes After a while, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man walked in quietly and said after saluting the old king. "I have seen your Majesty." "Millok, this is my crown prince Edel." The man named Milok said to Edel. "I have seen your Royal Highness." In fact, Milok knew that Prince Edel was beside him, but as the king''s eyes and ears, it was obvious that many things had taboos. "Milok calls you this time because you need your spies to monitor the high-ranking army to see if they are doing badly." The old king said to the spy leader, "Observe my king, you will know them. Every move." The old king waved his hand, and this rather ordinary Milo left silently again, just like when he came. "Edel hopes that you will not let me down this time." Carol I said to the crown prince. "Father won''t let you down." Edel also understands that his father supports him so much this time. If he fails, Edel will not have much right to become king in the future. This made Edel''s pressure also greatly increased. Soon with the in-depth investigation of the investigation team, more and more questions appeared in front of the crown prince. The characters behind were also fidgeting and began to link up. Ferralenscu gave the letter in his hand to the servant, "Give this letter to General Protec." "Good Lord Earl." The servant took the letter and left. Go out. Ferralenscu rubbed his forehead secretly, if it weren''t for the crown prince to press too hard, who would offend the future king. The armys salary is too small to maintain a decent life. Originally, I was thinking of launching a few substitutes for the dead, so that the crown prince could gain face, and he could work until retirement and everyone would be happy, but I didn''t expect the crown prince to chase after him. Then our military leaders are not dough, we have to use actions to tell that hairy boy army has its own rules, but the old king standing behind is quite a prickly hand. Thinking of Carol I, Ferralenscu was also resentful of the old king, and you don''t care about the crown prince letting him mess around. This kind of communication continued in the next few days. "My lord, we have found out that the servants of Count Ferrencecu go out frequently." A spy said to Milok who was sitting at the desk. "Where did you go?" Millock asked, looking at the spy in front of him. "General Plotke, Viscount Millesl, General Lauren Creed... are also moving frequently." The spy replied earnestly. "It seems that the senior officers of these troops are planning to have a banquet." Millock said a joke that he thought he thought, and the spies standing at the table did not dare to respond to the joke. "Add more people to stare at them. I want to know the content of their exchanges. It is estimated that there will be a meeting. I want to know the location. There can be no mistakes. You can understand." Millock stared at the spy under his hand and said with a stern look, the spy in front of him. He didn''t dare to bow his eyes with Milo''s eyes and salute, "Observe your orders." Milok told the old king what he had received, "The army is like a garden that has grown weeds after a long time. What do you think of this matter, Milok." The old king asked the spy leader in front of him. "Your Majesty, I will only obey your orders. This matter needs to be asked by others." Millock has a great understanding of his identity. As the king''s external eyes, don''t have your own thoughts. This is very dangerous. "You boring fellow." The old king thought for a while and said. "Continue to stare at their actions, and report any abnormalities." "Your Majesty." Milok left quietly. Carol I had a deep affection for the army, which had a lot to do with his birth in the Hohenzollern family, so he was very sensitive to the control of the army. Edel is tired of more and more military issues. In this life, he has never done such a complicated matter before. In his previous life, he was an ordinary person, and he talked to the computer every day. Now I want to write on the web to harm others. Shallow, why are all the protagonists on the Internet so powerful, and it is so difficult to do the first big thing by yourself. "His Royal Highness sees you so busy every day, we can''t help. Otherwise, let''s take a break." The two maids, Emina and Kariluna, comforted Edel when they saw the crown prince''s frown. Ander saw them. The maid''s heart felt a little hot, and she hadn''t had time to look for them ever since she was busy reorganizing the army. "Well, let''s go and rest." Edel looked at the two of them with a smile. The two maids understood the crown prince and lowered their heads shyly. The next day Edel got up and tasted the opening of the two women last night. Karilunas long legs are still good, and Aminas **** have grown bigger again, and she is about to become a big cow. Maybe she has a farmer. hope. , Knowing that they are under pressure, the two women are really empathetic. After Edel walked out, UU reading saw the captain coming over. "Is there any news from Carust?" Edel asked, "Your Highness, this is the document the King gave you." Edel opened it. Seen later. The high-ranking army, Earl Fernndezcu, is linking up news from other high-ranking officers. It seems that Carol I intends to hand over this matter to Edel. This can see Edel''s ability and can also cleanse the army of unfaithful forces to the king. It can also show others that power is still in the hands of the royal family, which can also make those who are restless be honest. "Didn''t your majesty say anything?" Edel asked, "I didn''t just tell you to see it, and you would know." The head of guard Carust replied. "The chief guard sent a telegram to the inspection team to speed up their pace. No matter what method they use, they must dig out the big people behind." Edel said to the chief guard after thinking for a while. "Yes, Your Highness." With the electric wave transmission in Bucharest, the actions of the inspection teams are also speeding up, and the number of shouting scenes is increasing. "Colonel Slob, your logistics officers all said that you instructed them to do it. Do you have anything to say about it?" In the headquarters of the Seventh Division, the inspection team is questioning the logistics officer in charge. They are slander, and I didnt tell them to do this. Seeing Colonel Slobs denial, the inspection team took out the account book it got from the logistics officer and said to Colonel Slob, Is this also slander. Colonel Slobb saw his signature, "They forged it. Anyone can get my signature." Seeing that Colonel Slobb refused to admit the account, the inspection team leader said to his team members, "The interrogation takes turns. He will not let him rest unless he opens his mouth. It depends on how hard his mouth is." "The team leader should be okay. Convict him, why let him speak." A group member asked puzzledly, "I want the person behind him." The group leader stated his request. Chapter 11： Army chaos With the speeding up of the various inspection teams, the high-ranking army hidden behind the scenes can''t sit still. They speeded up the contact, and finally decided to find a hidden place in Bucharest for specific discussions. In the southeastern suburbs of Bucharest, there is a small villa near the village of Marvello. According to the villagers, it was built by a merchant named Carut who came to vacation. There was a servant who cleaned and did not interact with the village, which seemed very mysterious. However, the businessman came over these two days, and many people came in and out. Today it was brightly lit and I heard that it was a banquet. In the dark corner of the woods next to them, there are two people wearing black clothes, holding binoculars and peeping at the people who come in for the banquet. "That''s Viscount Millersl, General Lauren Cree, and General Billslow. They all seem to be big figures in the army, plus those who have already entered. There are seven high-ranking army officers. Go report it to the head, and I will monitor them. "The spy with the telescope said to his colleague. In a secret room of the villa, seven high-ranking army officers were sitting together, including the Earl of Lawrencecu and the Viscount Millersl, General Lauren Cree, and General Billslow. In fact, Feilaurenscu didn''t just contact these six people, but only these few people could come. Others were afraid of the old king''s majesty and did not dare to participate, but they did not inform the king. They were all watching the development of the situation. "This group of cowards, don''t they know the danger until the king puts the knife on their necks." General Lauren Clay saw that no one was speaking, so he had to come first. As the commander of the Seventh Division, he had the biggest problem. This time he was trying to survive, and his invitation to Fellarencecu was also the most positive. "Lawrence Cray, don''t get excited, at least those people did not lead the old king. This is already the greatest benefit to us. There is a lot of room for manipulation." Viscount Millersl, who sat opposite him, analyzed. The situation. Viscount Millersl was the chief officer in charge of the supply of the army, and this time the problem was also very serious. Fellowenscu saw it almost, and said: "Actually, I don''t want to fight against the king. I was born and died for him, and was wounded during the War of Independence. But now he has abandoned us old men for the sake of the crown prince. Guys, this is absolutely unacceptable. In fact, the king told us old guys to retreat. Its okay. Its just that he shouldnt throw dirty water on us. How can we support ourselves with that little salary? There are a few high-level military officials who are not corrupt. This time he asked the crown prince to investigate corruption, just to target our group of people who worked for him. I am not convinced and just want to make justice for us." Looking at Ferralenscu, who was impassioned about the kings injustice, the other people were silent, and when they saw everyone else they didnt say a word, Lauren Cree and Millesl looked at each other, and Lauren Cree stood up and said . "Earl Fernandezcu is right. We old guys were also born and died for the kingdom. We were kicked down by the king in a disreputable way. We would never agree to it. This is an insult to us." "Yes, we must. Show our strength and let the king know that the army has its own rules." Millersl also stood up and responded. The other people who were infected by the two also nodded in response. "That''s right, the king must respect us old guys." Fellowenscu, who watched the scene become enthusiastic, pressed his hand with a smile, and the scene calmed down. "In fact, we are not going to oppose the king. As long as he can stop this farce, we will launch a few pawns, so everyone is happy, the crown prince has achieved results, and we can live quietly." Florencecu''s words made everyone nod in praise, and a senior army officer sitting behind asked. "So what should we do?" "In fact, as long as a few of the officers detained by them are killed, the rumors say that the crown prince is going to clean the officer ranks, that is, all those who are not the crown prince will be cleansed this time, and then they are encouraged to be willing to the king and face the entire army. The power of the king will bow his head." Florencecu finished his plan to them, and another high-level person asked the key to the plan. "What about the guards? You know that Blongat is the king''s confidant. If the guards stop the officers from petitioning, the king may not give in." "Don''t worry, Blongat will meet. Take a break," Ferlorenscu said. The other military leaders who got the accurate plan left satisfactorily, Felaurenscu and Viscount Millersl and General Lauren Creed continued to discuss the plan for follow-up. "At that time, the old king agreed to our request. We will take the opportunity to request the reorganization of the army. I will be the secretary of the army, General Lauren Creed will be the deputy minister, and Viscount Millersell can be the chief of the general staff. In our hands. The king also wants to give us face." I got the two people I wanted and left contentedly. Ferralenscu has been standing by the window looking at the night outside, UU reading looks like he is still waiting for someone. Soon the butler brought a man in dark clothes and a hat, "The man you want, count is here." "Go down." The butler went out and closed the door. The mysterious man took off his hat to reveal a shrewd middle-aged man, "Illvyklev has seen the count, and we have received your letter to Ambassador Leerlov. We Russia is completely satisfied with the counts request for help. Accepted. So I came to the mansion to make contact. After all, Ambassador Lierlov was too attractive. Ferlorenscu said with satisfaction, Then Mr. Envoy, I dont know if your army is ready? Know you are still at war?" Feilaurescu asked. "Please rest assured, your majesty. Your Majesty has specially transferred a division from the Guards. The Cossacks have also transferred a cavalry division, plus four divisions on the border, and six divisions are ready. As long as your Excellency can make the officers quarrel, By paralyzing the Romanian army, we can move quickly to Bucharest and launch a thunderous blow to the king and his guard division. Austria-Hungary and Germany will not react as much as France is our ally, and the United Kingdom will also acquiesce in this matter. It is only natural for Count Ferrencecu to ascend to the throne. At that time, as your Majesty the King, signing the treaty of the alliance will have legal effect. It only needs a small amount of sponsorship for our troop expenses." Mr. Requirements and plans. "You have worked so hard, Mr. Envoy." Flaurenscu said with satisfaction, "Earl, please stay." Envoy Ilviklev said to the Earl who was standing at the door. Seeing the envoy boarded the carriage and left, Count Ferrencecu returned to the room. The three countries of Britain, France and Russia did not move at all for Romania to approach Germany. The dissatisfaction and connection of Feilaurescu and others gave them the opportunity to intervene. Chapter 12： Clean up weeds Felaurenscu and Ilviklev didn''t know, they were seen by someone with a heart. "Who is that person, please send it out in person. It must be very important. I have to follow up and see." The remaining spy quietly left the bushes, went to the hidden place and mounted a horse and followed. Fortunately, the moonlight today It is not very bright to see the road clearly. I saw the carriage without chasing for a while. The spies followed the carriage into the city and saw the carriage stopped at the Russian embassy, ??and the mysterious man walked into the embassy. "You said that in addition to the seven high-ranking military officers, you also saw Russians." Millock stared at the spy in front of him and said, the spy repeated the process in detail. Milock thought for a while and said, "You take a few people to stare at the Russian embassy, ??and by the way, you also look at the nearby British and French embassies to see if they are moving." "Your Excellency," the spy replied. Millock rubbed his brows and said to himself when he was gone. "More and more people are coming to the surface, and the manpower is a bit insufficient." Milok soon came to the palace and told Carol I about the intervention of external forces. The old king said with a gloomy face. "Is the news confirmed?" "Yes, our spies saw it with our own eyes." The spy leader replied, "Well, you can go down." Millock left. "Go and call Edel here." The old king said to Chief Adri. Crown Prince Edel is watching the news sent by the inspection team. The inspection team has found that Viscount Millesl in charge of logistics, General Lauren Cree, commander of the seventh division, Colonel Klaus, chief of staff, and Bill, the sixth division commander. General Slow and others have evidence of corruption. "This is a large group of people." Edel said. "No, Your Highness, this is a quarter of the high-ranking army." General Puleshan said. While the crown prince was discussing with the chief of staff, Chief Adrie came, and with him was the news that the king wanted to see him, and the crown prince followed Adrie to King Carols study. "Father, did you have anything to do with me?" Edel asked. "Now the Russians have gone to see Ferralenscu, and I guess they have promised him something." The old king said the news he had received. "Father, I asked the inspection team to speed up the review and get evidence of their corruption and arrest them." Edel said. "Don''t be so troublesome." The old king interrupted Edel, "Let the inspection team do enough evidence to convict them and send it to you immediately. I will let Miloc arrest these people" Carol I said. "Is my father okay?" Edel asked with a refreshing three-minded view, which is about to catch up with the authority of the East. "Edel''s evidence will be found. You have to believe in Milok''s ability. You must cut off Russia''s outstretched paw." It seems that King Carol is very wary of Tsarist Russia. "As you wish." Edel was not a three-year-old replied either. Edel, who returned to his residence, called his head of the bodyguard, and took a note to Carust. "Use a password to send it to the inspection team, and remember to find a reliable person to report it." Chief Guard Carrust nodded seriously. When the inspection team was formed, Edel gave each team leader a set of codebooks. In case there was an emergency, he could send it to himself without revealing it. I didn''t expect it to be really used. Soon the inspection team received the password message, and the team leader called his confidant and whispered to him, "I need to prepare a piece of evidence immediately. I need to use it." The confidant walked away. The next day Edel received enough evidence, and Edel took the evidence and saw King Carol. "Call Miloc here," the old king said to Director Adri. Soon Milo saw Carol I, "Mirlock, take this order, and go find a Bronga special dispatcher to cooperate with the people on your arrest list." "Understand your Majesty." Milo retired quickly. Go down. Only Carol and his son were left in the room. "Does Edel think his father''s actions are unreasonable." Edel was silent. Looking at his son, Carol I, I still dont understand Edels thoughts, Before asking you to reorganize the army was to increase the prestige of the army. Thats not too tricky. You can do it slowly. Now the Russians have to cut quickly when they reach out. It''s messy. Can''t give them a chance, Romania can''t mess." King Carol explained his motives. "Father, I understand your stand for doing this. The main reason is that I was too impatient and didn''t worry about the overall situation." Edel admitted his mistake to his father. Milok took the order of King Carol and came to the headquarters of the guard division to meet General Blongat. "Is it enough for me to give you a group of people?" Brongart, who had seen the warrant, asked Millock and said. "Enough," Milok said. Soon Millock brought out a group of people from the guard division, "You go to Lauren Cree''s house and arrest him, you go to Millesl''s house, you go to Bielslow''s house... ..." Milok assigned his subordinates to arrest the high-level military officers who had gathered in secret, and Milock himself also led the team to arrest the mastermind of this time, Earl Fairrenscu. Count Ferlawrenscus house was furious today, and a large group of guardsmen and soldiers rushed in and drove everyone together. Milok looked at everything in front of him with joy. "Good morning, Earl Fernscu, I am here today for what you know." Millock greeted the Earl with a smile on his face. Count Ferlawrencecu snorted coldly, and he overtook him without looking at Millock. "You''re just a Carol lackey, what''s so good about." Millock still looked at the earl with a smile, and said to the subordinates around him. "Please invite Lord Earl to our best VIP room. We must be warm and entertaining." "Good lord, I will arrange Earl in our best room. I believe Lord Earl is very satisfied." Subordinates are in the word''good'' Increased the volume. Count Ferlawrencecu and his confidant were taken away, General Lauren Cree was taken away, Viscount Millersle was taken away, and a total of seven high-ranking army officers were taken to prison by Milok. The news spread quickly, and the nobles and big men were waiting for the outcome of the matter. said to the ambassador at the Russian Embassy Ilviklev. "It seems that the old lion is very vigilant and I will leave immediately." The ambassador nodded in response. "For the sake of safety, let the martial arts museum take you in a diplomatic vehicle." Ilviklev nodded in agreement, taking his own safety very fancy. Soon the special envoy left under the protection of the military attache, and the news of UU reading was sent to Milok by the spies. "You''re smart," Milock said in prison when he got the news. "My lord, the butler of the Ferrence Curry house hired." A sweaty spy walked over and said, "These conspirators deserve to die." Looking at the butler''s confession, Milok snorted coldly, "I want to take it to continue the interrogation. To all their confessions." As the breach opened, all the top military officials admitted to the whole thing. Only Count Ferrencecu did not speak. Milok looked at the scarred Fellowenscu before him. "You still don''t speak." "There is nothing to say." Ferralenscu knew that he was bound to die, but he didn''t want to hurt his family. "Mr. Earl, if you speak, I will apply to let your family leave Romania. Otherwise, if the servant overturns the candle and it causes a fire, it is a tragedy that no one from the Earls house escapes. Do you think so, Earl Ferrencecu. "Milok said with a look of regret. In the end Count Ferrencecu succumbed and said everything. Carol I looked at Millock''s report and asked the crown prince. "How do you think things should be dealt with?" Edel thought after a while and answered. "The mastermind was hanged, and the participants were reduced to soldiers and withdrew from the army, taking back the title and honor of the army." Carol nodded in satisfaction, and said to Chief Adri. "According to the crown prince''s orders." Soon the Romanian government charged it with embezzling military supplies, embezzling military spending, and inciting military rebellion. Sentenced to Earl Fernerscu by hanging, General Lauren Cree, and Viscount Millersl by hanging, withdrawing the title and military rank, confiscating all property, and the family was ordered to leave immediately. The other participants were demoted to soldiers and immediately retired, confiscating embezzled funds and military honors. After that, the crown prince''s prestige in the army skyrocketed, and no one dared to disobey Edel''s orders. Chapter 13： problem After the Felaurenscu case has gradually subsided, the reorganization of the army is also proceeding in an orderly manner. Preshans work is progressing very quickly, and the first batch of training officers has been carried out for two months. Today, Edel came to inspect the Bucharest Military Academy. "How about the cadets of Principal Prosi." The crown prince asked the principal of the Bucharest Junior Military Academy. Principal Prosi was formerly the Deputy Commander of the Third Division of the Romanian Army. He has a good military literacy, a good working style, and a serious and responsible attitude to his work. The most important thing is that he is a member of the line of the crown prince. He has a firm stand in the previous corruption case, so Edel transferred him to train as a low-level officer. The chief officer of, optimistic about this weapon that can give the crown prince control of the army. "How many officers are expected to graduate." Edel wanted to know the quality of the lower-level officers. "The current group of officers is expected to be able to complete about 350. It is estimated that about 50 will be able to graduate, and 100 will be a little difficult. ." Principal Prossi replied. "According to German standards." the crown prince asked. "Yes, your highness." This is a pass rate of 70%, which is a bit low, and it''s only 80% even after rereading. Edel thought with a headache. "For those who can''t graduate, you can arrange a re-reading, or for ordinary people to retire. For children above the viscount, you can arrange to be my guard." Edel thought for a while and said. "Are there any outstanding people in this group of officers." Edel wanted to see if there were any talents worthy of his attention. "There is a young cavalry officer named Shan Prot who is not bad. Before he was a cavalry company commander in the 4th Division, and he had an extraordinary insight into the battlefield situation. He won the first place in previous competitions in a row, which is a good thing. Miaozi." Principal Prossi said, knowing what the crown prince meant. "If you still perform so well in the future, you can recommend the guards to go. I think General Brongart will like it." Edel said his suggestion to Principal Prosi. "What''s the matter with Carust today?" After inspecting the military academy, Edel asked himself the captain of the bodyguard. "His Royal Highness, you should go and see the Romanian Kingdom Armory." said the chief guard. This arsenal was built by Edel with money from Germany, but it is still building factories and training workers, and even the machinery has not been shipped from Germany. Edel''s visit only shows that the kingdom attaches great importance to this. In the evening, Edel had dinner with the king and his wife. "How is Edel''s inspection." The old king asked after eating. "Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner." The crown prince replied simply. "You also have to watch this industrial construction more, and don''t let the people under you mess around." The old king warned, "I will stare." The next day Edel looked at the report in his hand and thought. It was a report from Gurgiu County. It said that the local noble Viscount Sirukorsi captured several farmers who could not pay the rent. Three died in the custody of the castle, and the others were rescued. Later, Viscount Sirukhorst was stabbed to death when he went to inspect his own land. The police quickly caught the assassin, but during the interrogation it was discovered that an organization was secretly preaching the peasants'' suffering, as if preparing for a riot. Jiuerjiu County did not dare to neglect this, and soon reported the news. Carol I left the matter to Edel to deal with it, which is considered a political exercise. Edel also had a headache looking at the report. Edel knew that farmers were poor before, but he couldn''t help it. Romania is not financially prosperous, nor does it provide subsidies to farmers. The rural burden is very heavy, plus the oppression of the nobles. People are often killed by freezing and starvation. Now Edel feels very stingy. The guarantee that the reorganization of the army can obtain territory in World War I cannot be delayed. The nobles are afraid to change the political foundation, and other expenses cannot be changed. In a word, there is no money to improve the living conditions of farmers. There was a bill to improve farmers more than ten years ago but it was hardly implemented. This made Edel a bit at a loss. Thinking about the experience of his previous life, the ability of the Eastern powers to survive is an organized bonus and the nation can work hard, and India is a national talent plus a religious bonus. Uncle Hei seems to be hanging up happily? No, this is the reason for the species. Forget it, send someone to investigate carefully before making a decision. Edel called his head guard, "arrange the staff to go to Jiurjiu County to investigate this organization. If you need help, you can go to Milok''s men." The head guard Carust nodded and went out to make arrangements. Now I can only wait for the result, Edel thought to himself. Chief Guard Carust received the task from Crown Prince Edel, and called a guard to tell him. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Let Skorler come over and see me." After a while, a smiling young man came to the head of the guard. "My lord, look for me." The young man named Skorle asked the Captain Callust. "His Royal Highness has given us a task. I think you are the most suitable." "Please tell your sir." The still smiling young man said, and Carust gave him the task in detail. "Then I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s departure." The head guard nodded and agreed. Gurgiu County is located in the southwest of the capital Bucharest. The county seat is on the bank of the Danube River and Bulgaria is across the river. Scully came to the county town the next day and learned more about the development of the situation at the police station of Gurgiu County. "Chief Millers, how is your investigation now." Skorle asked the police chief of Gurgiu County, "I have a preliminary understanding that this is an organization that is trying to help the peasants but is boycotting the king''s taxation. These are these. People are very vigilant. It is difficult for outsiders to gain their trust. We, the police, all know them, so we only know so much. "The chief of the police said that he learned about the situation and mentioned difficulties by the way. Skorle returned to his residence to sort out his thoughts. It seems that it is not easy to penetrate them. What method should be used to understand this organization? I don''t know if other counties have this organization. Skorler thought of this and wrote a letter to the chief guard. Ask him to investigate whether there is such a situation in other counties. Skuerle has been pretending to be investigating the situation in the countryside these days, knowing that this organization is called the Brotherhood of Farmers, and it usually helps some farmers in difficulties. Although there are not many things to help, most of them are trivial matters, but they have developed rapidly in almost every village in the country. Soon the head of guard Carust sent a message to Skorle that this organization exists in several counties around Giurgiu. Chapter 14： Problem transfer Skurler was investigating the problem while Gurgiu, the chief of the bodyguard also reported the discovery to the crown prince. Edel was very wary of the news. This kind of organization rooted in poor farmers has too much variability. In addition, there are already many problems in the Romanian countryside. With a little guidance, the bomb can be detonated. "We will send more people to investigate, and we must dig out this Farmers Brotherhood. We can''t let it grow." Edel said to his chief guard. "Yes, your lord," the guard Carrust replied with a serious face. When he returned to his office, Carust arranged for a quick investigation. He could feel that the crown prince was very concerned about this matter. Although he didn''t understand why the crown prince attached great importance to this small organization called the Peasant Brotherhood, he just had to execute the order. Over time, the investigation has become more and more in-depth, and gradually the organization of the Peasant Brotherhood has also surfaced. This is an organization initiated and established by the people of Fredello. This person was originally a member of the Romanian Peasants Party. Because his ideas were more radical, he could not understand the activities of the Peasants Party. Later, this peasant fraternity was established. Now this organization has just started to develop, and it has such a great capacity. It seems that the rural problems are also very serious. Edel thought of calling here the head of the guard, "tell the people who are investigating below to pay more attention to the contradictions in the countryside, and give me the report of the rural investigation." The next day Edel saw these numerous rural conflicts. The main reason was that the farmers had little land and the land was in the hands of the nobles. Among them, the Edels family was the largest landlord in Romania. This allowed the farmers to rent land, and the nobles would have more land. Part of the grain is sold abroad to earn money, but domestic demand is not met. Coupled with the rampant use of loan shark Jews in the countryside, borrowing some emergency money will bring down the family too much, so now the farmers are in a lot of hardship. It is also very popular for organizations that can help them. Edel always had a sense of familiarity with this organization called the Brotherhood of Farmers. It resembled a certain big country, but it was a weak version. This makes Edel very uneasy. Thinking of this, Edel is a bit unable to sit still. The pure suppression effect is not obvious. It seems that he wants to guide the farmers to vent their grievances. The nobility is now the foundation of the kingdom, and the royal family is the largest landlord, so the root problem of the land cannot be moved, so we can only think of other ways to delay until the outbreak of a station has the economic capacity. Edel picked up the report and looked at it again. Suddenly a group of words caught his attention. "The Jew of loan shark" Edel thought of a common solution in Europe now. This is currently the best choice for Romania. Anyway, these people have not contributed much to Romania. Thinking of these, Edel felt that he could discuss with Carol I. When Edel saw Carol I tell the story to the old king, Carol I asked Edel what he thought. "What are you going to do?" Edel explained his decision and the reason. "This is also the solution." Carol thought for a while and said with a wave of his hand. "go a head." Edel called his head guard and ordered. "Arrange manpower to stare at the backbone of the Peasant Brotherhood, and arrest them when I order." "Okay, my lord, I''ll order you to go down." The head guard Carrust left the room after receiving instructions. Next, the military will need to control this explosive force, which requires Puleshan''s arrangement. "His Royal Highness, Edel, do you have any instructions." Seeing Edel''s arrival, Prieshan asked. "Go to your office and talk." The crown prince ordered, "His Royal Highness, please." Puleshan understood that the crown prince''s important thing is to find himself. Arriving in the office of Preeshan, Edel said to Preeshan, Arrange the army to pay attention to the movement of the peasants and protect the people of the kingdom. Those Jews who lend usury can not be protected. Who told them to **** blood on the kings people? , This is Gods punishment." "Okay, my lord, I will give the army an order." Puleshan said to the crown prince. In the village of Brogel in Iasi, there are a few peasants with torn clothes, shivering and whispering in the cold. "Have you heard that the vampire-like Jews in the village by the mountain have forced the family to death again." "This group of **** vampires, the Mikel family in the village were also killed in this way, and his poor sister was sold as a prostitute. It''s really pitiful." A farmer said angrily. "We are so poor, this group of vampires will not let us go." Another farmer agreed. "Why doesn''t the king punish this group of bastards." "I heard that this group of loan sharks has a connection with the sheriff." This is another well-informed farmer said. "I heard that someone is going to punish them." A passerby with a raw face also said. A few peasants became interested at once, and asked around them. "Really?" "This is not clear, but I heard that on November 15th I plan to grab those loan sharks." Passers-by left after speaking. Several farmers gathered around to discuss the shocking news. "In that case, we may go and see if we can pick up some good things." This is the bold peasant''s suggestion, "What if we get caught by the sheriff." "A cowardly asked, UU reading www.uukanshu. com farmers all expressed their views. The final result of the deliberations is: stand farther and rush up when you have a chance. Soon the news spread in the village On November 15th, everyone in the village planned to go see the excitement together, except for the elderly and children, almost the whole village was dispatched. When I arrived at the edge of the county seat, I saw a huge crowd of peasants surrounded by the Jewish houses that were loan sharks. These loan shark Jews were so anxious, "The phone can''t get through, and people can''t get out. You should see this in the county town, and there is no shadow between the police and the garrison. The usual good relationship is unreliable." The head of the family is anxious. Did not do it. Suddenly a terrible thought came out of his mind. Pai Jue, a word that made the Jews desperate, took root in his heart. "Rush in and destroy these guys who are sucking blood on us." Someone in the crowd agitated. The crowd immediately became excited when they saw that there were no police or military around. At this time, several people shouted "Snatch them all." The people around the house of loan shark lost their senses and rushed in. After the crazy crowd loses their minds, all crimes can happen, and the surrounding Jews are also affected after robbing those houses. The police and the garrison were all around watching this happen, almost two hours later. The police chief and army chief who were smoking threw away their cigarette butts, stamped them out, and said fiercely. "Make these people sober and sober." Then the crowd saw that the garrison and the police gradually regained their senses. The chief of police stood in front of the frightened crowd and roared, "All to me." The crowd immediately dispersed with the items he had robbed, leaving only one place. Feather and a few of the victim''s family members, the police then maintained order and arrested a few people who were still robbing them. The next day lived the same life, only the trauma of the victim could not be healed for a long time. Chapter 15： Problem postponed The anti-Semitic incident in Iasi is not isolated, it is happening all over Romania at the same time. Most of these Jews are actually innocent people. When the domestic conflicts in Romania were about to break out, Edel could only choose these innocent people to endure such suffering. Who would make them not count as their own nation? Edel didn''t know that this early transfer contradiction allowed Romania to avoid the largest peasant riots in Southeast Europe and the bloodiest suppression. This can be regarded as the benefit of previous life experience. "His Royal Highness''s anti-Jewish movement across the country caused a total of 876 deaths, 4506 injuries, and 591 houses destroyed. Now nearly 30,000 Jews have fled our country. Should this stop them?" The head of the bodyguard reported the results of this incident to Crown Prince Edel, and did not forget to give a suggestion. "Forget it, don''t stop them. The main goal now is to arrest the people who planned this anti-Jewish riot. The backbone of the Peasant Brotherhood, they planned this riot. It is for this group of innocent victims. An explanation." Edel said intricately about the follow-up plan. "His Royal Highness, I understand." The chief guard understood what Edel meant. From the importance and taboo of the Peasant Brotherhood by the crown prince, he could see his malice towards this organization. This is the **** deciding the head, Edel thought to himself, he knew that Frederick was a person who really cared about farmers, and this group of people were all good people. But this group of people is too naive, they don''t know how much power they have in their hands, this is the power that can threaten the foundation of the ruler. Edel saw the danger and had to clear it in advance. Because he is now one of the largest rulers, this arrest is also a denial of the social outlook and life values ??accepted in the previous life. It was also a baptism for Edel, but he didn''t notice it. Soon with the transmission of the electric waves, military police and secret agents from all over the country moved out. In Gurgiu County, Fredero just went to mediate the dispute with the farmers in the meeting. There are internal contradictions in any organization. Because the Brotherhood of Farmers has not been established for a long time and the level of education is very low, so many things require Fredero to come forward. Fredero had just walked to the door of his house when a large group of police suddenly surrounded him. "What''s the matter, gentlemen?" Fredero asked, "We have an incident that requires the investigation of Your Excellency Fredero." The police chief of Giurgiu County walked over and said. Seeing the policemen staring around, Fredero said. "Don''t alarm my family." As the backbone of the post-fraternity were arrested one after another, waiting for them will be endless interrogations until they confess their guilt. In the Bucharest Secret Detective Prison, Fredero was awakened by a basin of cold water and looked at him with scars. In front of him was the famous Miloc of the whole kingdom. "Let''s say, did you instruct your subordinates to instigate peasant riots and ransack the Jewish houses and hurt innocent people." The assistant next to Millock said righteously. "It''s not my order, no one can wrong me." Fredero said stiffly, staring at Milok, "Your subordinates have all admitted, saying that they were incited by your orders. Dare to say that it''s not you." Millock''s assistant was trying to convince the tough guy. "Hahahaha." Fredero laughed loudly, Milock''s assistant was obviously irritated by him, and he was going to step forward to teach the man who mocked him, but was stopped by Milock. "Give him a bath and change into clean and decent clothes." Millock ordered. The assistant opened his eyes wide as if he didn''t believe his ears, and Milock glanced back at him. The assistant woke up immediately and went out to prepare. Soon after taking a shower, Fredero put on clean and decent clothes and stood in front of Milo. Fredero, who knew what he was going to face, said to Milo. "Can you give me a glass of red wine?" Millock motioned to his hand to pour a glass of red wine. Fredero raised his glass and drank it, talking to Milock. "Thank you." "You''re welcome," Milo said, and walked out of the cell, only to hear Fredero sing the tune of his hometown, and the singing was reverting in the cell. Milock listened to the song and walked out slowly, but the singing stopped abruptly for a while. The assistant walked up to Milok and handed him a piece of paper, saying, "This is Fredero''s book of regret, and it is our best imitation of master handwriting." Milok nodded in satisfaction. Later, in the trial of the Brotherhood of Farmers instigating a riot to harm the Jews, the court sentenced several people to hanging, and the others were put in exile. For the mastermind, Fredero, because he committed suicide in prison, he did not make a sentence. Edel looked at the interrogation report handed over by Millock, and felt uncomfortable. I feel a little guilty for framing others for the first time, and I always want to do something to remedy it. One day Edel looked at a report. UU reading said that people died from the freezing cold. Of course, it is certainly not one or two that can be reported. This is a good opportunity for Romanians to feel the kindness of the king. Edel thought of it. "Edel, I think you have been in a trance lately. Dont think too much. This is politics." When Edel saw that Carol I hadnt made his proposal, he was told by the old king who was good at personnel that he was late. The state is not good. King Carol knows why his son is in poor condition. "Father, I can''t let go of it, and I always feel a little sad inside." Edel confessed his inner feelings to the old king. "Edel, this is normal, no one is born with everything, this requires a process. After all, you are only 16 years old, let you experience the sinister politics." Carol I comforted the prince. "Is there anything you came to find me?" The old king knew his son too much, and it was impossible to find himself if he was okay. "I plan to take some money to help the homeless, so that they can feel the king''s mercy." Edel said to the old king of his purpose. "This thing can be done in your own name, so that the people can feel the mercy of the crown prince, and I don''t need it." King Carol knew that this was what the crown prince did to alleviate the negative emotions in his heart. It''s good to increase your son''s prestige. Within a few days, the news broke that the crown prince saw the homeless, and in every county, he prepared accommodation and hot water for these poor people. This allowed Edel to be praised by many people, saying that the crown prince was kind. PS I think this chapter is indispensable. The protagonist needs to have a change in his heart. It takes time and energy to change from an ordinary person to a ruler. I hope everyone will not be offended. Chapter 16： flight 1905 soon passed, Edel''s efforts are slowly changing the historical trajectory of Romania, and industrial equipment from Germany is being continuously sent to Romania. Strengthen this small Balkan country. Everything made Edel''s heart surging. Today is the big day for the army to reorganize the first batch of troops. Carol I personally reviewed the reorganized troops, accompanied by Edel, Preeshan and others. "Your Majesty, please see the newly reorganized Second Division of the Guards and Guards, which were reorganized by the Guards Division and the Third Division''s abolished personnel. Most of the low-level officers who have received a training period are the elites of our army." Puleshan pointed to The neatly arranged team in front said, "I am very happy that you have done a good job, and I hope you will continue to work hard." Carol I said to Puleshan next to him. "We will definitely reorganize the rest of the army, as mighty as your majesty," Puleshan replied to the old king. After all, the old king had limited energy, so he returned to the palace when he was exhausted after inspecting for a while, leaving Edel to continue his inspection. "Now talk about your difficulties." Edel asked Puleshan. "His Royal Highness is mainly short of Mauser 98 rifles, which is still 20,000. The remaining soldiers are still using Manshali 1895 rifles, and the artillery is short of 16 105 light howitzers. The field hospitals are also short of medical equipment and the logistics team mules. The horse is still 1200 horses short, and the communication equipment is not enough. Preshan complained to the crown prince. He had never experienced such a large-scale reorganization before, and it is normal to have some problems. Edel was shocked and asked, "Let the existing arsenal build the rifle. The rest can only be solved gradually when it is built. First use the current equipment for a while. Then buy medical equipment and communication equipment from Germany." The crown prince was also in his heart. Said distressedly. This is the result of Edel''s own misconsideration. Before, Edel only purchased 30,000 rifles, and he did not purchase enough artillery. Edel had a good idea before and planned to build it slowly, but now he can only use it first. "Good Majesty." Puleshan and other military leaders also did not expect the crown prince to solve the problem at once. The main thing is to complain, so that the crown prince can understand the actual difficulties of the army. Seeing how the crown prince was worrying about the supplies of the army, Puleshan decided to say some good news or he seemed a little incompetent. "Now the combat effectiveness of a reorganized division in the army is 20% higher than that of an unreorganized division." Edel came upon hearing the interest. "Have you ever done any exercises before?" the crown prince asked the chief of staff, "before it was only at the battalion level, and there was no time to do it later." Puleshan answered the crown prince''s question. "You can reach the division level this year, so that the whole army can see the results." Edel said with interest, and the Chief of General Staff Puleshan calculated and said. "It''s estimated that it won''t be ready until May." "At that time, I will let the king come over and watch the exercise." Edel said to the chief of staff to make his own decision. In the end, the result of the discussion was set to May for division-level military exercises. After patrolling the army, Edel came to the Prime Minister''s Office to meet Prime Minister Sturley. "Didn''t Your Highness go to inspect the army? Why do you have time to come to the government?" Prime Minister Sturley asked straightforwardly, and Edel responded. "It''s mainly because the army is still close to medical and communication equipment, and the government needs to allocate some money." "How much money is needed for this?" Prime Minister Sturley asked, afraid of the Crown Prince Lion. "It''s no more than 5 million marks." Edel knew what the Prime Minister thought. "This is easy to do. I asked the Ministry of Finance to grant it to the army." Prime Minister Sturley breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the numbers, as if he was afraid that the crown prince would go back, Edel satisfactorily bid farewell to the prime minister and returned to the palace. After a while, Henry Coanda rushed over and told Prince Edel that his plane was built, and invited the crown prince to visit his test flight. Edel became interested, and wanted to see the masterpieces of Romanian pilots, so he agreed. The next day Edel came to the suburbs in plain clothes, surrounded by a large group of people on a flat grass, and saw Henry Coandas baby flying machine in the middle. Except for the two wings of the wing covered with canvas, the whole body was a skeleton structure. The seat is still made of two pieces of leather, and Edel''s concept of the aircraft has been refreshed. Henri Coanda said something to the assistant with a smile on his face. Edel didn''t step forward either, just standing on the side to see if the flight plan was successful. "Go and tell him when you''re ready, let''s start." Edel ordered a guard next to him, and the guard nodded and walked to Henry Coanda and told him what the crown prince meant. Henry Coanda looked around and saw Edel, the crown prince signaled to him not to come over, Henry Coanda nodded and prepared for the flight. In order to ensure the success of this flight, Henry Coanda and his assistants had already carefully checked this very primitive aircraft. Seeing Henry Coanda sitting on the aircraft, the crowd dispersed. As the assistant started the engine, the propeller began to spin. When the propeller turned to a certain speed, the assistant removed the stone blocking the aircraft wheel. The aircraft moved faster and faster, and after taxiing for two hundred meters, the aircraft left the ground. At this moment, the people around were cheered, Henry Coanda waved back and forth in the sky to the people on the ground, and also vented his excitement, thinking that he was looking for sponsorships for funds, and was flying to the sky for the day and night work of making aircraft. In a moment, everything is worth it. Henri Coanda landed after flying more than ten kilometers in the sky. The crowd rushed up to greet the hero who was flying this time, and the reporter also stepped forward to take pictures of Henry Coanda and asked to interview the hero. Seeing the completion of the flight, Edel stepped forward to congratulate the aviator. "Henri Coanda, this is a successful flight. I hope you will continue to build a better aircraft." Hearing the crown prince''s encouragement, Henry Coanda replied with a smile. "The success of this flight is inseparable from the strong funding of the crown prince, otherwise I can''t even build the aircraft." The newspaper reported the flight in the headline the next day, with the headline that Romanians also flew into the sky, which made Henry. Keanda has also become a household name. Edel looked at the newspaper and thought that the Romanian Air Force had fallen. Although it is still sprouting now, I have time to wait for it to grow and bloom, but I still need to water and fertilize it. Thinking of this, Edel called to the Chief Guard Carust and said. "The funding for Henry Coanda can be increased to 30,000 pounds." The head guard nodded and went out. Chapter 17： Exercise The time soon arrived in May, and the exercise troops were also determined, and the three divisions after the reorganization would fight against the five divisions before the reorganization. The exercise is divided into two parts, the first part is also the most important offensive and defensive exercise, and the second part is the maneuvering of the troops. May 8 is the date set by the General Staff. Carol I and Edel came to the exercise headquarters. The Chief of Staff Preeshan and the Secretary of the Army, together with senior military officials and the German advisory group, greeted the king and his party at the door. "I have seen your Majesty." The people said, Carol I also waved to the people who greeted him, and then a large group of people walked into the headquarters. Puleshan, as the commander-in-chief of this exercise, explained the contents of the exercise to King Carol. "Your Majesty has prepared this exercise in order to test the real situation of the reorganization of the army. I hope that the king and you will have a clear understanding of the reorganized army." "Tell me about the specific situation." Carol I said to the Chief of Staff. Preshan nodded to the king before speaking. "Today''s exercise is an offensive and defensive battle. The offensive side is the Army''s Fifth Division, and the commander is the division commander General Bram." Puleshan said, pointing to a 50-year-old general behind the king. Carol I turned around and spoke to General Bram. "General Bram hopes to show us a wonderful offensive battle." General Bram nodded and said. "Your Majesty will see the wonderful performance of our Fifth Division." King Carol looked back and continued to listen to Puleshans explanation. "The defensive side is the reorganized third division, and the commander is the commander General Midlor." Puleshan pointed to another general behind the king and said. After King Carol encouraged General Midlor a few words, he continued to listen to Puleshan''s explanation. "The goal of this offense and defense is to control this hill." Pule Shan pointed to the hill on the map and explained to King Carol. Seeing that the explanation was almost done, Edel told the two offensive and defensive commanders. "The two generals can go down and prepare." General Midlow and General Bram nodded and walked out of the headquarters. Puleshan asked Carol I after the explanation. "Your Majesty can start?" The old king nodded to indicate that it could start, and Puleshan''s opponent''s staff ordered it. The "exercise started" staff called on the battlefield to inform the headquarters of the two sides. General Bram in his command gave the order. "First hit a base number of shells to give them a taste." The first-line position of the third division immediately dropped a shell, blasting the defensive positions of the third division to pieces. The commander of the Third Division, Midlor, observed the shelling, "test my defenses so that the artillery doesn''t have to fight back." The king and his gang saw the shelling at the observation point of the exercise. "Bram is well trained, and the bombardment accuracy is still very high." The king put down the telescope in his hand and said, this was approved by a group of people who also watched with the telescope. After the bombardment was completed, the staff provided data based on the results of the bombardment. The third division and two regiments guarding the first-line position lost 5%. A staff officer ran over to report to the king and his party, and General Bram ordered a regiment to tentatively attack. Everyone raised their binoculars and saw that there was a group of people scattered in front of the position as a line of skirmishers. The two regiments of the third division entered the first line after leaving five percent of the personnel and equipment. After the Fifth Division launched a tentative offensive, the first-line position was fully fired. To the soldiers of the Fifth Division who had not experienced the First World War, they were stunned to see the metal storm on the opposite side. Fortunately, this was an exercise. This made the king''s scalp numb. "This firepower density is too high, the fifth division and this regiment will suffer heavy casualties." An observing general said. General Bram suffered a lot of headaches after seeing the loss. One regiment lost 40% in a tentative attack. It was the regimental commander who ended the offensive early and withdrew early depending on the situation. "It seems that they can only use shelling first, their firepower is too strong. The roundabout attack is not very useful for their current position" The Chief of Staff said his own opinion. "Now I can only focus on the attack. One will leave two bases for the shells, and the remaining three bases will all be aimed at the position on the right side with relatively flat terrain and fire at high speed. The three regiments pressed on to open a breakthrough for me, and follow up. The troops waited to open the breach and expand the results." General Bram was also a decisive man, and found the only way by intuition. The offensive artillery once again rang out with a rumble of artillery. This time, facing the powerful shelling, the front line on the right side was blown out. After seeing the defensive command, General Midloer ordered the artillery to counterattack, and then transferred a regiment to the right side of the first line to strengthen the defense. Bram saw the reinforcements and ordered the two battalions of artillery to counterattack, and the rest intercepted the artillery and launched an offensive at the same time. When the commander of the right-wing troops was not good enough, he mobilized a battalion of troops for reinforcement. The commanders on both sides are making moves, so it''s so lively when you come here. "It''s attacked." A staff officer yelled, and the three regiments rushed into the front line with the casualties. "Order the follow-up troops to keep up, and the artillery stopped the opposing reinforcements." General Bram ordered. General Midlor at the headquarters of the Third Division also gave orders to the artillery. "Intercept the opposing follow-up troops." The position on the right became the focus for a while, and finally the fifth division finally took the position by virtue of its numerical advantage. "There are too many casualties, right." The chief of staff looked at the casualty figures given by the exercise staff and asked a little uncertainly. The first three regiments suffered half of the casualties, and the subsequent two regiments were intercepted by artillery with one third of the casualties, plus the probing regiment 40%. The artillery was also lost 40% by the opponent''s counterattack, and the entire division was nearly 40% casualties. "If you win the first-line position, you will lose 40%. How to fight the second-line position." The deputy commander said, General Bram was also having a headache. According to the rules of the exercise, more than 70% of the casualties were counted as an offensive failure. According to the current situation, the second line cannot be penetrated. "Now there is no other way, but the whole division will attack and gamble. The artillery will still open the way and concentrate on breaking the shell, but leave a regiment when we attack, and we will also rush forward." General Bram said with his eyes shining brightly. . General Midlor at the headquarters of the Third Division was also watching the staff report casualties. "The left-wing positions suffered 60% casualties, the reinforcement regiment was 30% casualties, and the right-wing positions almost no casualties. Artillery lost one-third, and the entire division suffered 20% casualties." The general was very satisfied with the results, "Strengthen the withdrawn troops from the first line to the second line, and do not use the reserve team. It is estimated that General Bram will surprise us." Brams deployment was quickly in place, and he was still the artillery leader. Midlor was not to be outdone, and the artillery counterattack was vigorous and colorful. Bram waved the whole division with a big hand, and the second line immediately felt the pressure. Midlor also lined up the reserve team, but left two battalions just in case. At this time, a dissatisfied regiment of General Bram attacked from the flank. "I expected that you would not be so honest, the two battalions will immediately reinforce." General Midlor said with a sneer. In the end, the Fifth Division lost 70% of its casualties, and the Third Division also defended the victory with 30% of its casualties. "Thank you both for bringing us a wonderful exercise." After the exercise, the old king said to the two commanders. "Thank your Majesty for coming to observe this exercise." The two commanders replied. "I hope the drill tomorrow will be as exciting." King Carol said to Commander-in-Chief Preeshan, "Your Majesty will be more exciting tomorrow." Preeshan responded. Chapter 18： Exercise The next day, King Carol and his team came to the exercise headquarters and continued to observe the second half of the offensive and defensive exercise. After the reorganization of the army''s defense operations, everyone present has a deep understanding. Today, we mainly observe how much the offensive capability has improved. Bram and Midrol, the two commanders, gave everyone a lot of praise for their wonderful performance yesterday. Now the two armies exchange positions and start a new offensive and defensive exercise. In the offensive headquarters, General Midrol, the commander of the Third Division, is deploying his plan. "The artillery regiment used 75 artillery to cover the first-line position. The focus is on the right-wing position. The 105 artillery is waiting for a counterattack. One regiment waits for fire coverage and then tries to attack." As the order was issued, the artillery shells flew to the defense''s first-line position, and the exercise staff observed The point of impact of the shells calculates the first-line loss. "Our artillery is less caliber than the third division and it is incomparable. Don''t counterattack the artillery." General Bram ordered the staff behind him after seeing the situation on the front line at the headquarters. The exercise command was observing the shelling, "No worse than yesterday''s Fifth Division, Midrol is also a very capable person." The Secretary of the Army said to the chief of staff next to him. After the shelling was over, the staff staff calculated the damage and reported to the exercise headquarters. "The first-line position has lost 7 percent of its combat effectiveness." "Why is there more than the fifth division yesterday?" A general asked, and the exercise staff replied. "That''s because the third division has more artillery than the fifth division, and the fifth division is equipped with a larger number of people on the front line, reaching three regiments." Seeing the end of the shelling at the command headquarters, General Midlor ordered a tentative attack. After the group dispersed in front of the defensive position, a probing attack began, and gunshots broke out on the position. Compared with the reorganized Third Division, the Fifth Division has a larger number of people, but its firepower is still suppressed. The Madsen light machine gun that can follow the infantry charge, and the Maxim heavy machine gun that can provide fire support in the rear, all allow the attack. The advantage of the party is obvious, which makes everyone in the exercise headquarters shine. General Midrol, who was seen in the headquarters, ordered, "Let them retreat." Then the tentative attacking regiment retreated, and the exercise staff also reported the losses of both sides to the king and his party. The defender suffered a hundred losses. The attacking team lost 15%. Looking at this report, a group of people are very surprised, knowing that there are three groups defending and one group attacking. "It seems that after the reorganization, the army''s attacks have greatly improved." The old king said, Puleshan and others have also seen tremendous changes after the reorganization of the army. "Let us continue to observe." "It seems that the first line is guarding three regiments, so the second line needs at least one regiment. Does General Bram have one or two regiments?" Don''t worry, most of the low-level officers have training records, and they have greatly improved their combat skills. "Ordered the right wing of the artillery regiment to fire sharply. The three regiments focused on attacking the right wing and told them to be quick. After the attack was launched, the artillery regiment intercepted the reinforcements. . Midrol thought to himself. Then the bombardment once again fell on the defensive side. After the bombardment, three regiments attacked the defensive position. General Bram ordered after seeing the battle ahead. "The artillery regiment ordered the artillery to be aimed at the attacking group and strengthened the two regiments to the front line." The chief of staff persuaded, "This way, if we break a line of positions, we may not be able to hold a deep assault." General Bram gave the chief of staff. Explaining his decision. "If you don''t adjust reinforcements, you will definitely be unable to defend. Their firepower is too strong, the number of people who retreat to the second-line position is too high, and the artillery threat is heavier, and our second-line position will also collapse." The three regiments of the Third Division were already approaching their positions, and the artillery of the two sides were also firing at the other side. General Midrol saw that the opposite side had reinforcements. "Move up the last regiment. The artillery regiment took two battalions to intercept the opposing reinforcements." It seems that General Midrol intends to make a single blow. The battle between the two sides in the first line is abnormal. You come and I go. In the end, the three regiments rushed to the front with reinforcements and rushed into the position. At this time, the reinforcements of the Fifth Division finally arrived, one side relied on more people and the other side relied on fierce firepower to fight into Jiaozuo state. At this time, the benefit of General Midrol''s letting go was manifested. One regiment joined the battle, and the scale of victory fell to the offensive side. The defender was beaten steadily and retreated. When General Midrol saw an opportunity, he ordered the three regiments not to stop and continue to advance to the second line. In the second-line defensive regiment facing this situation, it was also a headache, because the three offensive regiments followed the defeated troops to follow. In the end, the fifth division failed to defend the third division''s attack, allowing the attacker to win. In the subsequent maneuvers of the entire division, the third division also took the lead in arriving at the designated location to complete the exercise with its excellent logistical support. This made the king and the military extremely satisfied, except that the price was too expensive, and everything else met the military''s expectations. At the summary meeting after the exercise, UU reading www.uuknshu.com gathered together, and Edel also came to listen to the militarys summary experience. The Chief of Staff Preeshan began to summarize the exercise. "Dear colleagues, for this exercise is satisfactory, but we must also see some inadequate directions. First of all, as our tactical unit division level, we will attack defensive positions with firepower. There is not enough power." This is not enough. Is it because the military wants to equip the 150 guns to the division level? Edel complained in his heart. Preshann continued, During combat exercises, we should see that the troops are out of touch and strengthen training. The reorganized divisions are much stronger than the unorganized divisions in all aspects, but this exercise can be seen. The ammunition consumption is also three times larger than that of the unreorganized division. This is a new test for logistical support. From here on, we need to strengthen the training of our armys logistics officers. In future military work, logistics support will be the most challenging department for us. ." At the summary meeting, Puleshan talked about the many problems in the formation of the army in the exercise. Edel has no opinion on training logistics and so on. Edel really has an opinion on the lack of firepower. For the small Romanian country, the army is currently being trained. One stop is enough, and now this level of equipment is Romania''s maximum. The powerful European armies are all at this level, and Puleshan still wants to make a big news. After the meeting, Edel found the Chief of Staff and told him. "The chief of staff is now the greatest strength for the purchase and finance. It is impossible to increase it in at least 10 years." Puleshan hurriedly replied. "The crown prince, I mainly give the army an outlook, and I have not thought about increasing firepower. However, according to the exercise standards, logistics may not be able to turn around during war." Hearing Puleshan''s words, Edel thought of a good thing that could change the logistics. Idea, it''s simple for a later generation. Chapter 19： auto industry Edel thinks of the car group of future generations as the first person to think of logistics. When watching TV in the previous life, when talking about logistics supplies, there will be a long line of trucks driving on the road. Edel called the Captain Carust to ask him to check the current car development. Since Karl Friedrich Benz built the worlds first car in 1885, the automotive field has been booming, but now the car is still too expensive and can only become a toy for aristocrats and wealthy people. It has little effect on the army. But money is needed first. Edel came to the office of King Carol I and saw that Prime Minister Sturley was also there. "Your Excellency Prime Minister." Edel greeted the Prime Minister. Prime Minister Sturley nodded and saluted Edel, and the crown prince saw the old king staring at the telegram in a trance. "Is there any news from my father?" Edel asked. "The government''s finances were tense and hoped to be able to borrow from abroad. "Edel knew this was because of his own reorganization of the army and the purchase of industrial equipment. It seemed that the government''s finances could not be squeezed, and Edel thought in his heart and did not speak. Sturley saw that the crown prince was silent and knew the embarrassment of the crown prince, and said to King Carol. "Your Majesty, I''ll be here another day." Edel said to the old King Carol after watching the Prime Minister go. "Father, I plan to build a car factory." The old king asked, "Why?" "That''s how I thought about it. Now the horses used for logistics transportation in the army consume three times as many people every day, and maneuvering can easily reduce the number of people. Now The marching speed depends entirely on the horses daily walking speed. The most important thing is that the farther you go, the slower you go, and the faster the capacity will dissipate. Cars do not have this concern, and they can usually transport domestic materials. For many places without railways, it is economical. Great help." "Then how much do you plan to invest for this thing." The old king asked, "A half million pounds is enough." Edel said. "I''ll let the general manager prepare the money, you just let it go." Carol I was still very concerned about the army, and agreed with the crown prince''s proposal with a big wave of his hand, which made Edel very satisfied. Back to the room After Edel fully considered the current major car-producing countries of Britain, France, Germany and the United States, the United Kingdom can eliminate the noble cars. non-compliant. France is now a workshop without thinking about it, but Germany can now just let them not produce it by themselves, the United States? Edel thought of someone who could find the best car leader now to build a car for himself, and his idea fits the crown princes appetite. Standard Oil can think of a way. Edel asked Standard Oil to contact Ford on his behalf, wanting to jointly invest with them in a company that produces heavy trucks. The radio waves traveled across the ocean to the United States, and then turned to Henry Ford''s desk in Detroit. For Ford, which is still producing Model A cars, this is a big opportunity to get rid of the patent entanglement of Selden Syndicate. (In the United States, the car patent was in the hands of Selden Syndicate, and every automobile company produced a car with a patent fee. Ford did not secretly produce it.) Regarding the major issues of this small company, Henry Ford did not dare to decide on his own to call 10 investors to discuss the good news. Everyone was excited about the good news. In the eyes of everyone, this could bring a huge amount to Ford. Profit, there is no reason to refuse. Within two days, Edel received a telegram from Ford in person. In the telegram, Henry Ford agreed to build an automobile factory with the Crown Prince. In order to better negotiate this contract, he will come to negotiate in person. More than twenty days later, Ford brought his assistant to see Edel. "His Royal Highness is very pleased to see you." Henry Ford and his assistant said after a slight salute, "Mr. Henry Ford is very happy that you can come in person." Edel walked to Ford and said to him. "His Royal Highness does not know what you plan to do about the co-founding of an automobile factory you said in the telegram." Ford asked straightforwardly. "I plan to invest 500,000 pounds to build this factory. Mr. Ford, you can use technology to buy 20% of the shares. This will build the largest car factory in Europe. Your task is to design a reasonable price, simple maintenance, easy to use, and load. A 1.5-ton car. You have to arrange technicians to guide the workers to operate the machine, and we will send people to Ford to learn your ideas. I think Mr. Henry Ford will not refuse this proposal." This is a surprise for Ford, which has not produced a Model T car, and the concept of the crown prince is also very suitable for his own appetite. It only changed the focus of cars from manned to cargo. Now Ford''s entire company is less than 200,000. The joint venture to build a plant has expanded Ford''s assets by nearly three times. UU reading www. uukanshu. com is a good deal no matter what, because Henry Ford is too good to make a decision. "His Royal Highness Edel can let me think about it for two days." Ford asked the crown prince, and Edel reflected that he was impatient and frightened Henry Ford. "Okay, Mr. Ford, please think about it first." After Ford and his assistant left, Edel blamed himself a bit. After walking out of the palace, the assistant asked Henry Ford, "Why didn''t the president agree to it? This is a good condition. God will be moved when I see it." Ford replied, "It''s just too much for me and I don''t think it is true enough. Let''s go back and study it. The conditions of the crown prince." Ford and his assistants returned to the residence to study Edel''s conditions overnight. Two days later, Edel saw Henry Ford and his assistant with red eyes again. "Mr. Henry Ford doesn''t look like you are in good spirits. Do you need a break?" Edel looked at them with concern, which made Henry Ford and his assistant a little embarrassed. "His Royal Highness, I am very energetic. I have never been so energetic." Mr. Ford replied very positively. "That''s good, I wonder if Mr. Ford has considered the proposal two days ago?" Edel asked about his most concerned topic. "His Royal Highness is very satisfied with that proposal. I think this is an affirmation of Ford." Henry Ford said firmly. Two days later, the crown prince announced that he would build Europes largest auto manufacturing plant with Ford and sell Model A cars and planned trucks. All the funds come from the Romanian royal family. Fords technology and personnel account for 20% of the shares, and the royal family accounts for 80%. Ford will have new models in the future. The new company has priority in European authorized production. Ford holds shares if they are sold. The royal family has the right of first refusal, and the company name is Volkswagen. Chapter 20： Patrol the arsenal After Edel established the automobile industry, he discussed with the chief of staff of Puleshan about the plan to switch to automobile transportation in logistics. After the two researched, they found that replacing logistical horses with cars had an advantage in maintenance costs, and horses were too edible. Moreover, the transportation distance can also be increased. A horse can travel up to 40 kilometers in a day, and a person can travel within 100 kilometers. Horses are very delicate creatures. They must be cleaned during transportation, and continuous marching can cause serious damage to horses and cause serious loss of fat. The car does not have the above problems. In theory, a car can walk 200 kilometers a day without any major problems. According to the current car standards, it can be put on the road after a simple repair. Moreover, a large number of artillery, ammunition, machine guns, and all kinds of large pieces for logistics can be taken away by cars. It is calculated that a divisions vehicle needs to reach 800 vehicles to achieve rapid maneuvering. The maneuvering here refers to 60 kilometers per day. Compared with the current European powers marching speed of 30-40 kilometers, it is considered a fast force. In this way, the national army plus a few heavy artillery regiments would require 15,000 vehicles. According to the agreement between Edel and Ford, the cost of producing a truck is now estimated to be around 200 pounds, and the assembly line is also reduced to 150 pounds at most. This is a cost that is higher than the cost of reorganization. Edel and Prieshan were silent when they saw their calculated cost. "His Royal Highness, this is something that the government will never agree to, and the country does not have such large financial resources." Puleshan took the lead in relying, "I know that it can only be revised, and a division can be built first. The rest can only wait first, and this has to wait for the finances. It can be done if you get better." Edel also had to give up this plan. After returning to the palace, the chief guard came to Edel, "His Royal Highness has heard from the United Kingdom that they have built a new type of warship with a uniform type of heavy artillery, capable of running at a speed of 21 knots." Edel immediately thought of this when he heard it. It is a dreadnought ship, and it seems that the era of the great artillery ship has begun. The impact on Romanias navy will not be too great, but the impact on the situation will be too great. World War I cannot be avoided. What Romania has to do now is to strengthen itself in order to sell a good price. I feel that Edel, who doesn''t wait for me, can only watch this big country game in Romania. After the British completed the construction of the Dreadnought-class battleship, Germany, France, the United States and other major countries have expressed their follow-up. Britains main opponent, the Kaiser, announced that the Nassau-class will also switch to a fearless design. The level is a template. Russia now says that it has no money and will follow up when its finances improve. France is studying the funding for the construction of the Dreadnought class warship. Japan said that I would buy it back in the UK for research. Italy and Austro-Hungary said that you build me first and then take a look. The disputes caused by the appearance of the dreadnought are raging in the international community, and Edel is dazzled. At this time, the chief of the guard told His Royal Highness that the first phase of the arsenal had been completed. The military problem that Edel is most concerned about can be partially alleviated, and His Royal Highness decided to go to the arsenal to have a look. The next day Edel came to the arsenal on the outskirts of Bucharest. Accompanied by the factory director Valisia, he visited the completed plant. The factory manager Varisia studied economics in Germany and later helped his father manage the family''s small arsenal. He had a good idea of ??controlling costs and increasing production. Later, Edel borrowed money to build a military factory in Germany. He merged several small domestic factories and found that Valisia was doing quite well, so he appointed Valisia to manage this large military factory. . "His Royal Highness is the main **** and gun body of the timber workshop." Edel looked at the timber workshop without a trace of beauty, just like the Chinese architecture in the 1950s. They are all brick and tile structures, and the wires are like spiders in the air. The net was pulling indiscriminately. "Take me to the assembly workshop." Edel felt a little bored and said, Valicia took Edel to the assembly workshop and watched the workers assemble the parts into a rifle. Edel asked about the topic of greatest concern, "What is the output now." "Now because the workers are newly trained, the output is not high. The limit is now to be able to achieve 150 rifles a day." Edel heard Valicia''s explanation. Speaking later. "Now you need to train more workers so that they can master the job as quickly as possible. By the way, what about the artillery output now?" Facing Edels question, UU reading Valicia answered with a little embarrassment. "Now the heavy artillery workshop is still debugging, the worker requirements are relatively high, and the training has not been completed. The 75 artillery can now produce 8 guns a month. This is also the result of the unskilled workers. The 105 light howitzer is now due to the poor mastery of the workers. We have never made 100-caliber artillery, and the main rifled rifled guns are still people sent by Germany. Our workers can only do it. Now we can only produce two or three guns in one month. 150 and 210 are still being trained and the workers are not producing. ." Hearing Valicias answer, Edel thinks that it is impossible for the arsenal to reach the expected output without two or three years of hard work. "What about the output of machine guns now?" Edel asked. Seeing that the crown prince cares about output, Varisia also said everything he knew. "His Royal Highness, we can produce 60 sets of Madsen machine guns in January, 30 sets of Maxine machine guns a month, 7.92 rifle ammunition can now achieve 3 million rounds a month, and machine gun ammunition can achieve 3.5 million rounds a month. All kinds of shells can reach 1,000 tons a month." After hearing Valisias answer, Edel felt that the production of ammunition was still insufficient, and the crown prince knew that ammunition was more complicated than military. In addition to encouraging Valisia to train workers as soon as possible, the introduction of an ammunition production line can also be considered. But now the government''s finances are indeed too poor and there is no money to do other things. Thinking of this, Edel also has a rogue face. For the small country of Romania, the financial situation has never been good, and the money-making crown prince said that I would spend money. And with regard to the construction of the country, the crown prince who was a writer on the street in his previous life said that I would only say. The PS in this chapter is quite depressed, and his head is going to be big. I want to carefully analyze the development of the follow-up plot. Chapter 21： assembly line In the following days, the weapons and equipment produced by the arsenal continuously supported the smooth progress of Edel''s reorganization plan. Edel is also overseeing other plans. Just as Edel watched the great development of Romanias industry, Captain Carust gave him good news. Henry Ford returned to the United States after several months of research and built the truck Edel needed. Now Henry Ford told Edel about the good news. This news is great for Edel. Now the auto factories are all hand-made cars, and they are all passenger cars, and the cargo cars are not paid attention to. Edel first explores this market, and can open up the market with mature products. With the assembly line as a sharp tool, most automakers can be blocked from the door. This can greatly improve Romania''s economy. The load-bearing capacity of a truck is three times that of a wagon, which is a good improvement for terminal transportation and factory transportation, which is no less than a gold mine for Edel. Edel asked Henry Ford to bring the prototype car and technical team. He is now anxious to see Ford''s masterpiece. Twenty days later, Edel saw the technical team led by Henry Ford in Constanta under the name of inspecting the steel plant. "Mr. Ford didn''t expect you to come here in person." Edel stepped forward and took Henry Ford''s hand. "His Royal Highness is extremely grateful for you to welcome our team personally, and come and see our baby." With the roar of a car, a relatively primitive truck drove up to Edel. "Your Highness, I will introduce this car to you. It is 4 meters long, 1.6 meters wide and 2 meters high. The cab can seat two people. The tires are made of hollow rubber and have a width of 20 centimeters to ensure that it can sit on the road and grass. For driving, we use carriages in accordance with the requirements of the crown prince. The carriages are iron and wooden structures that can load 1.5 tons of cargo without crushing the axles. 150 horsepower can ensure that it can walk as fast as possible. This is a perfect masterpiece. "Henry Ford introduced his masterpiece to Edel. "It''s very good, how many kilometers can I run on full gas?" Edel asked about the topic he cared most. "We designed a large fuel tank for it to run 200 kilometers per hour at 40 kilometers." Ford answered Edel''s question. "What is the maximum capacity of this car?" Edel asked. "We have done experiments that can drive 2.5 tons of cargo to run 100 kilometers, but the car needs to be repaired after the run." "Does it have a name?" Edel asked, pointing to the sample car, "I haven''t named it yet, and I am waiting for your Highness to go for this new car." Henry Ford gave Edel a little flattering. "Then call it Dongfeng, I believe it can take the world by storm." Ford and everyone around him nodded in recognition of the name. "How much can such a car cost now?" Edel asked, a truck is too expensive to be used for transportation, and it can''t be too expensive to replace a carriage. "His Royal Highness builds a truck like this now according to my calculations. The cost should be $1,000." Henry Ford said proudly. Henry Ford has his proud capital. Now a car in the United States sells for about $4,000. , But that is that all kinds of materials are made of high-end goods, which are sold exclusively to the rich. And trucks dont need those things, so they can bring the price down. Edel thought to himself that it was still not good or too expensive, plus the profit needed to sell for 1,200 US dollars and almost 260 pounds. There will be no market at all, and it seems that the recruitment needs to be enlarged. Edel asked Henry Ford, "Do workers now build cars after one is produced?" Henry Ford was surprised that the crown prince would ask this question and answered truthfully. "Now all cars are produced like this, is there any problem with the crown prince?" Edel decided to tell him Henry Ford''s greatest creation. It was this pioneering work that made Ford stand out in the history of automobiles and become the greatest man. That is the great innovation of assembly line. This is the inspiration that Ford got from the slaughterhouse. The slaughterhouse uses what can be called a "disassembly line", that is, a slaughtered cattle or pig body is moved in front of many meat cutters, and each meat cutter only cuts a specific Some part of. Ford reversed this process. The chassis of the car moved on the conveyor belt from one end to the other at a certain speed. As we move forward, we gradually install the engine, the empty operating system, the carriage, the steering wheel, the meters, the lights, the window glass, and the wheels, and a complete car is assembled. The first assembly line reduces the assembly time of each T-car from 12 hours and 28 minutes to 10 seconds, and the production efficiency is increased by 4488 times! Edel gave this plan to Ford more Ford was very inspired and excited, and grabbed Edel''s arms and said excitedly. "His Royal Highness, you are really a genius, so that I can allow ordinary people to buy a car. You must know that nowadays a car is completely a symbol of the status and status of the rich, and ordinary people can''t afford it. My dream is to make a car that can be used by ordinary people. Get in the car." Edel thought to his heart that this is your greatest initiative, and you dont have to thank me for making your dream come true in advance. "So how much cost can our Dongfeng truck cost after such optimization?" Edel asked, "It should be possible to reduce the cost to $700, and it will only get lower in the future. Workers only make one part. , The requirements for workers will not be too high, it can reduce our training time, and it is also very beneficial to our expansion." Henry Ford said excitedly. The cost price of less than 145 pounds makes Edel very satisfied, this price can play a huge role in the transportation industry. Obviously Ford is also outstanding as a businessman, and he knows the power of this price right away. "Whether your Royal Highness can hand over the American license to Ford for production." Ford also started this topic in advance. Edel knew that what Henry Ford wanted to grow most was the Ford Company. One was the president and the other was a shareholder. Everyone knew the choice. Moreover, Ford has really developed, and the Wall Street consortium will not let go of this gold mine. As a small European country, Edel can benefit from a consortium, which is impossible for a consortium with a private army. "Well Henry Ford, the Americas authorized me to sell Ford for $10 a car, and your new models will also be sold to me in Europe for $10 a car." Edel is aiming at the Model T car and believes the current one. Ford will not fall back on its bills. By the time it develops and grows enough to fall back on its bills, Edel has already made enough money. Chapter 22： change In the village of Kanadar, Sodarval is working in the fields with his father. Sodarval''s father Milovar is an honest farmer. He has no land in his family, and lives on rented land from the house of Baron Mondrian, the landlord. This is also a portrayal of most Romanian farmers. It''s the scorching summer, and sweat is flowing down Sodaval''s slightly tender cheeks. Father felt a little bit unbearable when he saw Sodarval''s tired face, "Lets take a break." The two came to the ridge and sat in the shade of the tree. Sodarval took the water bottle his father gave him and drank in one breath. Halfway through, the two of them were resting in the shade. Sodaval is 17 years old this year and the eldest of three children in the family. Sodaval also has two younger brothers, one at the age of 13 and the other at 9, making this barren family extremely difficult. "Hey, Sodarval." Sodarval, who was resting in the shade, saw his good friend Nisidl running along the road of the ridge. "Is there anything? Nissidl." Sodavar stepped forward to greet his good friend. Nissidl''s family lives on the other side of the village. His father Andrew used to drive a carriage for the baron''s house. He was knowledgeable and later did it. The salesman. In the end, he bought a horse-drawn carriage for transportation. He was a lucky man. Sodaval admired him very much. "Have you heard of Sodarval?" Looking at Nissider, who had a mysterious face, Sodarval knew that he was a good friend of his hobbies, so he liked to inquire about this kind of news. Then share it with Sodaval, the villagers call Nisidd eavesdroppers to describe their good friends. Nisidel even told Sodaval that his sister Minina was so scared to cry when she first came to a false case. The two made fun of his sister because of this. Later, their good friend was beaten to death by his father, and within a few days they were heartless and inquiring about the news. "His Royal Highness Prince Eder built an automobile factory in Constanta, which needs to recruit workers to get 80 lei per month for a good job and can get 120 lei." Nisidl shared his talents to Sodvar. Knowing the secret, the news made Sodaval''s restless heart beat. Young people love to fantasize about going out to explore the world, and Sodaval is no exception. In the future, Wealthy will return to the village to become a respected master, eat delicious food, marry the most beautiful girl in the village, and give birth to some lovely babies. This is the best idea in Sodaval''s dream. After waking up, Sodaval was very uncomfortable with the strong contrast between the daily hard work and lack of food. This is my chance Sodarval shouted silently in his heart, "Do you know how many people need to be recruited?" Sodarval asked his friend, "I heard that the factory is very large and probably needs 1,000 people." Nisidel answered uncertainly. . "I want to try it, Nisidell, do you go too?" "I heard my father say that there are a lot of delicious food in the city, there are many lovely girls, and they are all dressed very decently." Nisidel recalled the few words his father said to them. "It would be nice if we could live like this." The two young people imagined the good life of the city people. In the evening Sodarval told his father about the recruitment of workers at the Constanta Automobile Plant. Milovar looked at his child, and Milovar knew that for Sodarval''s restless heart, after all, he knew his son and his father. Just let Sodvar go out to meet the world, Milovar agreed to Sodvar to apply for the factory. Sodaval, like a caged bird in flight, told his friends the good news. Knowing that Sodaval is going to the factory to apply for employment, Nisidel also shared the news that he had obtained his father''s consent with his friends. On the haystack, two young people are imagining a better life in the future against the starry sky in the middle of the night. The next day, Sodaval came to Nisid''s house in the morning, and the two will go to Constanta in Nissid''s father''s carriage. Seeing Nisidel being held in his arms by his reluctant mother, Sodaval was a little embarrassed. Nisidel''s father said loudly to the mother and son. "It''s time to go." Then Nisidel got out of his body, and the two got into the carriage, and Andrew drove the carriage towards Constanta. The next day, the two came to the Volkswagen factory in Andrewks carriage and saw a crowd of people outside. The two people who hadn''t experienced this were stunned. After inquiring about it, I learned that the car factory had recruited workers, and the number of recruits was not their estimated 1,000 but 3,000. I heard that His Royal Highness added 8 million lei to the investment. The two young men rushed to line up, fearing that they would not be able to make their turn. After a long time, their legs were almost numb, and finally it was their turn to see the registrant sitting at the table. "Name." "Sodaval," "Nisid," "Home address." "Kanadell Village." "Age, ""17 years old, "The two were registered in the medical examination room and took off The clothes were checked for abnormalities, and then the eyesight was observed, and finally two 30 kg barbells were lifted. Two qualified steel stamps were stamped on the form indicating their identity. was all done. A foreman told them that they were admitted to work 9 hours a day and had 4 days off a month. You can eat and live in the factory, but you have to deduct food expenses, which is cheaper than outside, and you can come to collect the tooling without paying. 4 sets of tooling are issued every year. Work clothes must be worn at work. Soon the two young men received a set of canvas clothes. He ran out happily, telling Andrew who was waiting outside. UU Reading " The lads seem to be energetic and are admitted. "Yes, Uncle Andrew." Sodaval took the lead. "Dad, we can eat and live in the factory, we dont need to look outside. House, and only work 9 hours a day, there are 4 days off each month, I will come back to see you." Nisidel said braggingly. "Have a good job lads, then I''ll go back and bring good news to the Milovars." Andrew happily said to them when he saw that both of them were admitted. Then the two good friends went to the dormitory assigned to them. The lime-painted walls, the high and low beds made of wooden shelves, and the small room could only sit on the bed, which could not stop the two of them from looking forward to the future. "Sodaval, are you asleep." Nisidel lying on the lower bunk looked at the strange environment. "No, Nisidel thought that tomorrow would be a new life, and I couldn''t sleep." Sodaval responded by staring at the white ceiling. "I didn''t expect this Volkswagen car factory to be treated so well," Nisiddell said. "Yeah, go to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. Listen to the foreman saying that you will be fined for being late." "Alright, go to sleep." The two slowly fell asleep. For Volkswagen to have world-class benefits, it is inseparable from Henry Ford''s original concept. When Ford proposed this working hours and benefits, almost everyone opposed it, thinking that it would be too generous to workers. Now in Europe and the United States, almost all work more than 10 hours a day, and some still work 13 or 14 hours a day. Workers can only get a small amount of compensation if they are injured. After Edel knew this, he firmly supported Ford''s proposal. From the memory of later generations, Edel knew that the current situation had to be changed, and Edel still knew the concept of future generations. In the end, Ford, supported by the crown prince, had all management agree to this proposal. Chapter 23： Outlook Early the next morning, Sodaval and Nissid were awakened by the harsh ringing. The two got up quickly, washed up and went to the playground, which the foreman told them yesterday. Seeing the crowds standing everywhere on the huge playground, and a row of brawny men in white shirts standing on the high platform of the playground, two young people hurried over. At this time, a tall, strong man with a big tin horn walked up to the high platform and shouted. "It''s all quiet." The crowd immediately calmed down, looking at the people on the high platform, and the strong man watched the crowd below introduce himself. "My name is Varisi, and I will serve as your chief instructor in the next two months. I hope you won''t miss me in the future." After speaking, this strong man named Varisi looked at the crowd like a beast. Seeing the fierce villain''s eyes swept across the crowd, everyone didn''t dare to look at him and all bowed their heads. Varisi was very satisfied with the effect, and shouted at the crowd again. "All of you must learn to be disciplined before becoming workers. This is the meaning of our existence. I will get rid of your laziness. If you can''t change it, I''ll be happy to help, but you won''t like it." Later Varisi took his men and began to train these workers. During the lunch break, everyone who participated in the training suffered from backaches and legs. Sodaval and Nissidl also looked tired and found a shade of trees to sit down and rest. "The one named Varisi is better than Mordo from the Baron Mondriva''s house at first glance." Nisidel said to Sodaval. They say that Mordo is the number one thug of the Baron Mondrian. It is usually not seen. When the debt and rent are owed to the Baron Mondrian, Mordo will make the person who owes the debt regret for a lifetime. He is a famous figure in their local area. . "Does the Mordo you mentioned has a scar on his forehead?" A voice sounded behind Sodaval and them. "Yes, how do you know." Nisiddell blurted out before turning his head. "That''s because his scar was beaten by a failed training in my hand." The two young men saw the chief instructor Varisi standing behind the tree and ran away in shock. "A pair of funny little guys." Varisi looked at the two young people running away. While the two vigorous young men were being rigorously drilled, the chief of staff was also complaining to his friend Prossi. "Pross, can you train more low-level officers in your school? Now it has dragged down the reorganization work. "The subject of Preshan''s complaint was sitting in a chair, slowly stirring the coffee in his hand. As if he was the one drinking coffee in a cafe. Seeing Plossi, who was indifferent to him, Puleshan lost his temper and knew exactly what his friend''s character was. Plossi is a person who can do just right as long as you don''t make excessive demands, no more, no less. Every time I saw him doing things so slowly, Preshan would wonder how he made friends with him. If the outside staff sees this scene, they will think that the chief of staff has been replaced. No one in the army now knows the prestige of General Puleshan, it was made by senior officers one by one. Now it is clearly the status of the No. 2 Army. In fact, Puleshan, who is in charge of the reorganization work, is now the number one leader in the army. Wherever he goes, his majestic requirements must be implemented. "Puleshan School can only train so many officers, and the quality will drop if there are more. This is not cost-effective, and you can ask the crown prince if you are short of it." Prosi complained after taking a sip of coffee. "These flatterers of the logistics department, even coffee is the best used by the chief of staff, you should criticize them." Puleshan looked at his friend dumbfoundedly. The majestic chief of staff criticized the logistics department because of coffee, which would make people more entertaining. Laugh out big teeth. The chief of staff knows Prossis hint. That''s because my friends didn''t know enough about the crown prince, and he didn''t dare to spread the crown prince''s character. This is an unwise behavior, and the shrewd Puleshan would not do such a fool. "According to the current tactical requirements, the requirements for lower-level officers are also getting higher and higher. In this regard, you need to rely on your school training and military exercises to keep up with the pace of the times." Puleshan talked about the business to his friend. "I know, but Prieshan, you know that this kind of short-term training officers will not help them to improve their skills and tactics. They are used to doing things according to the original plan, and they can only follow the steps of new weapons and technologies. It is said that most of the low-level officers are no longer up to the times." Prossi commented on the training officers who are struggling under his own hands. "Prosy, your mouth is still so unrelenting." Puleshan looked at his friend and continued. "I know that the current half-year training of low-level officers cannot change the shortcomings of poor skills and tactics. You also know that an officer has to study in school for more than two years before he can play his role. Now most of these trainings are replacements. Its best to take a military course from elementary school. Romania cant afford to wait now, as the crown princes reorganization of the army can tell. Preshan explained and gave his friend a reminder. UU reading actually violated Puleshan''s own principles, but no one can say anything about making a small change to his close friends. "Prieshan, you need to increase funds for me, otherwise I cannot guarantee that the officers trained by the school can meet the needs of the army." Principal Prosi finally remembered his mission. For the current principal of the Bucharest Military Academy, it is only natural to ask for funding. Thing. "Well, I will sign your application. Prossi, you eat and take with me, I feel that you are my immediate boss." Puleshan laughed and looked at his friend. "So knowing me is your greatest misfortune." Proshan drank the coffee in his hand in one sip, stood up and handed the application documents to Puleshan. The chief of staff quickly wrote his name in the signature column and handed it to his friend. Prossi looked at the signature and put it away with satisfaction. "Puleshan, I won''t bother you, goodbye." Prossi waved to his friend and walked to the door. "Goodbye my good friend Prossi." The Chief of Staff also responded with a reply to prepare his own work. Prosi walked to the door and suddenly turned around and said to his friend. "Puleshan has too many officers who have returned from training in Germany. This needs attention." After speaking, he opened the door and left. Preeshan knew that with the presence of the remaining German officers and advisory groups, the voices in the army that were biased towards Germany were also increasing, which made him also the source of anxiety in his heart. He also knew the intention of Germany to pull Romania into its own tank. of. Preshan also had a plan in his heart. In the future, these German military officers will be inspected. Those who forget that they are Romanians will be sent to remote departments. Only those who are thinking of their own country in their heart can be reused. No one can control the road of one''s own country, Puleshan swears secretly in his heart. Chapter 24： diesel engine While chatting with friends in Puleshan, Edel was listening to the market survey of Dongfeng Trucks conducted by the marketing department. Originally, Edel could not care about this matter, but this is too important for the Crown Prince''s follow-up plan, so Edel must understand the current situation of the audience of trucks in the European market. Whether it can be an instant success depends on this market survey. "His Royal Highness, this is the survey report on major cities and ports in Europe." Francesco, the marketing manager of Volkswagen, handed the survey report to the crown prince. (Francesco is a subsidiary of Ford and has good car sales. So he was transferred to Volkswagen for market development.) Edel waved his hand, "You tell me directly, I won''t watch it." "Good lord." Francisco cleared his voice and began to report to Edel. "His Royal Highness, we are investigating major ports and big cities in Europe, and we randomly asked factory owners and terminal owners. I believe this investigation report is credible," the marketing manager continued after signaling to Edel. "According to our survey, 80% of the bosses and factory owners are interested in our trucks, and 30% of the respondents said that they can buy a few to try. Fifty% of the surveyed People said that they would buy only after seeing the effect. Half of them said that it would be best if they could be tried. After our investigation, the demand for trucks in the European market is around 50,000, and the long-term ten-year goal is to About 200,000 vehicles" "At what market price did you investigate?" "A survey of 185 (US$902) by a truck." It seems that it is less than the price of two carriages, which is not expensive, Edel calculated in his heart. "Now based on this sales volume, can the factory be busy?" "We calculated on the basis of 5,000 trucks from the beginning, and with the additional investment of the crown prince, we can achieve 20,000 trucks based on the efficiency of the assembly line in the United States. The annual output will still be a little short of meeting European demand." Francisco answered the crown princes question. Let''s look at the sales performance at that time, if the output is insufficient, it is to expand production, the crown prince is thinking of it. "Your Highness, I don''t know if a new idea is feasible." The marketing manager said a new proposal. "Please tell me, as long as I can grow the company, I would love to listen." Edel said to the marketing manager standing in front of him. "I think the company''s trucks have been modified to compete with the passenger carriage for the passenger transport business." Francisco gave Edel a surprise offer. "This is a very good proposal, and I fully agree. Let the company design such a large-capacity passenger car." Edel was very surprised by Francisco''s proposal. I didn''t expect this American to have such a sharp insight, of course. Agree with a stroke of a pen. Edel thinks that Volkswagen can occupy the European market, which will bring Romania''s industrial development. History has also proved that the automobile industry can drive the development of all walks of life. This is also the reason why Edel chose automobile manufacturing as the basic industry in Romania. Now Edel is going to see another department that can vigorously develop. "His Royal Highness welcomes you." Eder arrived at the Bucharest Power Laboratory, and was greeted by the laboratory supervisor Moronier. Moroni previously did research on internal combustion engines at the University of Bucharest, but he was not well-known. When Edel asked the Chief Guard to find the domestic internal combustion engine, he was discovered by Carust and introduced to the crown prince. Molonier himself, like most scientists, focuses on research and is not good at talking. But if you talk about his profession, you are just talking about it. Molonier is one of the few experts in Romania who specializes in internal combustion engines. Who made Edel almost forgot about the scientists who studied internal combustion engines in his previous life. Those who are still in his memory are all famous and it is impossible to come to Romania. Edel could only get high among the dwarves, and chose Moroniier, the most proficient laboratory director. The Bucharest Power Laboratory was just completed this year, and it was established by the introduction of technology and talents from Germany. What can be done now is to study the various existing engines, whether it is a diesel engine or a gasoline engine. Edel came here today mainly for the diesel engine. "Academician Moronier how is the machine now?" Edel asked the laboratory director. In order to win over this few Romanian scientists, the crown prince asked Moronier to be selected as an academician of the Romanian Academy of Sciences, and he left the rest of himself. That point also contributed to the knowledge of diesel engines. Today is a small diesel engine improved by Academician Moronier based on the crown princes brilliant knowledge. Edel was also very interested in the improved diesel engine made by Academician Moroni, so he came to visit. "His Royal Highness improved the diesel engine according to your proposal. The volume has been reduced by one-third and the power output has increased by 5 horsepower. Now it can reach 30 horsepower ~ www.novelhall.com~ I think it can be regarded as a first-class product." Academician Lonier answered questions from the crown prince. A group of people came to the front of this first-class diesel engine. Looking at this huge diesel engine, Edel was silent. Academician Moroni is proud to talk about the data of this new diesel engine. "This new diesel engine is 1.5 meters long, 0.8 meters wide, and 1 meter high. It has a power output of 30 horsepower and can work for more than 200 hours without failure." After comparing the diesel engine with no modification next to it, Edel found that it was indeed much smaller. "Academician Moronier thank you for your contribution to the kingdom. Can this diesel engine continue to be smaller without changing the power output, which will be able to play a greater role." Edel asked Morrow Academician Neal. "This is still possible." The academician replied. "Academician diesel engines now have two directions, large-scale and small-scale. I hope that academicians can do more research in this area." Edel told Academician Moroniier about the experience of later generations. "His Royal Highness, I will do research in this area." Academician Moronier replied facing the crown prince. It is self-evident what the diesel engine will mean to Edel who knows later generations. Edel intends to use this diesel engine to promote agriculture to mechanized farming, whether it is in national defense or to society, which has an indelible effect. It will promote the surplus population in rural areas to cities and drive farmers into cities to become workers. This is the best way to not use power against domestic big landlords. The premise of all this is that only the outbreak of the First World War can the products of the factories flock to European countries. Only when the industrialists earn money can they hire more workers, pay higher wages, attract more people to the cities, and let the big landlords. Because we lack people to use mechanical farming, when everyone tastes the sweetness, Edel can do what he wants. Chapter 25： truck In 1906, the turmoil caused by the dreadnought ended in various countries, and ordinary people in various countries are still running for life. In the French port city of Le Havre, Brumanck got up early in the morning to prepare beans and fodder for the two horses in the stable. Brumank is a freight carriage driver. He used to drive horse-drawn carriages for others to make money. Later, relying on his usual frugal accumulation and the use of relatives, he bought a carriage to make money for himself. I usually rely on transporting goods to the wharf for a living, and occasionally helping other merchants transport goods, and my life is pretty good. He also takes care of the two horses that support his family, so every morning, Brumanke gets up and fills the two horses with soy and hay, and then he eats by himself. Today, after Brumank added feed to the stable, he saw his wife making breakfast and a pair of children playing in the yard. A sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. Brumank is quite satisfied with his current life. He has his own business and family. He can go out for two drinks and chat with his friends every week. What else is unsatisfactory? After having breakfast, Brumank checked the carriage carefully, then set up his horse and drove towards the pier. Brumank, who drove the carriage, thought about what his wife told him in the morning. It''s time for my son Frank to go to school. It takes a lot of money to go to a good school. It seems that I need to pick up more goods to meet the needs of the family, Brumank thought secretly in his heart. While Blumank was thinking about his own thoughts, a roar of a car came from behind, and Blumank leaned the carriage to the side of the road. Blumank knows about cars. Now there are dozens of cars in the city, all of which are the cars of the rich and capitalists. Jean Victor, the owner of the dock who works by himself, also owns a Renault car. He usually treasures it very much and never let the workers touch it. The car drove over from the side of Brumanc. Brumanc was taken aback when he saw the cars in the past. Brumanc had seen most of the cars in Le Havre, but he had never seen such a weird car. The first half is the same as a normal car, and the back is a cargo compartment similar to your own carriage. Brumank swears that he is absolutely right, it is a cargo compartment. Which rich man has special hobbies and likes to sit in the cargo compartment? Blumank patted out his thoughts, working to make money is what he cares about. Brumank came to the dock and saw the strange car that had caused him to think about it and stopped in the cargo area. The stevedores around were watching the excitement, and Brumank stopped the carriage and walked over. Seeing that his friend Wilgard, the stevedore worker, was also in the crowd, Brumank squeezed into the crowd and patted Wilgard on the shoulder and asked. "How is this going." "Mr. Jean Victor bought this to deliver the goods." When I heard my friend''s words, Brumank was a little unbelievable. The car was used to transport such an expensive thing. This strange-looking car doesn''t seem expensive at all, but it costs hundreds of pounds to deliver it to you. It''s incredible. At this moment, Blumank heard the conversation from the crowd in front of him. A stevedore named Andrew Te was talking excitedly to the crowd around him. "Brockley drove this truck today. I was just called a truck. I was surprised when I came over. I said,''Did Mr. Jean Victor change his car?'' Brockley replied to me,''Nothing. Its used to transport goods. Then it must not be cheap. Brockley said. Its not too expensive and only cost the boss 185 pounds. I was surprised at the time. This car is too cheap and rich. Buy one too, I dont think the girls will refuse the invitation of a rich man." A group of people roared with laughter at the last witticism. Someone yelled: "Andrew, you will never save less than 185 pounds, you just die of this heart." Obviously this is a worker who knows Andrew very well, and it attracts everyone to laugh at Andrew. At this time, the siren of the start of construction sounded, and the crowd dispersed and started a new day of work. Blumank was anxious when he heard the workers'' conversation, and now he earns everything he owns in his carriage. If you dont need a carriage in the future, how can your family survive? When working at work, Brumank calculated the efficiency of this weird car to pull goods in his heart, but he did not dare to face it. The load was 1.5 times his own and the speed was twice that of his own wagon, if it werent for this car. The fault was repaired once in the middle, and the carriage transportation by myself would be unsightly. After work, everyone gathered around the truck and talked about it. "He runs so fast and has a lot of load. If it weren''t for a few pieces of glass when transporting, it can be said to be a perfect masterpiece." The driver Brockley commented when he finished transporting the goods for a day, "Hey, Brockley You wont drive this car in the future, right. A clever worker stepped forward and asked Brockley, No, the boss mainly wants to try the performance of this car. The clever worker stepped forward to Brockley. Lee whispered. "You will recommend me to be a truck driver to Mr. Jean Victor in the future. How about I invite you to drink." Brockley answered with a little thought. "Please at least three times." "No problem." Another secret transaction was reached. Back home in the evening, Brumank returned home with a worried look. UU reading his wife asked what was going on, and Brumank told his wife what had happened during the day. "Then what to do with Blumank, if there is no income, this family will not be able to sustain." The wife who heard her husband said worriedly, Blumank thought for a while and said with determination. "While the news has not spread, and the price of the carriage has not yet fallen, I sold the carriage to Rouen next door, and mortgaged the house to buy a truck." When the wife heard that the house was to be mortgaged, she cried sadly. , Brumank stepped forward to comfort his wife. "Don''t worry, I will make more money with this truck and we can have a better house." Just do it. The next day, Blumank found Volkswagens sales store in Le Havre, "How do I sell the truck." Blumanck asked the Volkswagen employee at the front desk, and a salesperson stepped forward and asked. "Mister wants to buy a truck." "Yes, I don''t know how you sell it?" Brumank asked. Although he knew it, he still wanted to make sure. "We can train you for one week for a free one for 185, mainly learning driving and maintenance." Blumank thought for a while and said, "Can I pay the deposit in advance? I won''t be able to come over and pick up the car in a week." "no problem." Under the leadership of Volkswagen''s sales staff, Brumanke signed the pre-order contract. When he got home, he drove his carriage to Rouen, but fortunately, the news had not yet come. Blumank sold his carriage and two packhorses at the market price. When he thought of the horses he cared for was sold, Blumank''s heart also went back and forth. When he returned home and mortgaged his house to the bank, Brumanke, who brought enough money, drove a Volkswagen van and returned home a week later. Neighbors were also amazed at Brumanke''s courage. Chapter 26： Starting public In major ports and cities in Europe, Volkswagen trucks are like the early morning sun before the eyes of the world. There are disdain, approval, and some who are waiting to change. For the European automobile manufacturing industry, it is no less than a thunder. Almost everyone is discussing the price of this truck. The selling price of 185 pounds is no less surprising than being attacked by a nuclear bomb to a car factory that is almost all handmade now. At present, most car manufacturers are manufacturing workshops, and they can be regarded as conscientious manufacturers who can achieve twice this price. In Germany, Karl Benz is discussing this Volkswagen truck with his assistant Ludesmann. "This is incredible, how did they make money at the current price." Assistant Ludesman still did not figure out the problem. "Ludesman, this is a problem only God and the crown prince know." Already Carl Benz, who is in his 60s, rarely talks witty words to his assistant. "Which truck we also bought, we carefully estimated it after dismantling it. According to our production, the cost of 200 pounds is the limit." The assistant continued. "I have sent people to Romania to investigate, and I believe I will know their methods soon." Carl Benz comforted his assistant. "His Royal Highness, our trucks are selling well in Europe. The first 3,000 trucks put on the market have been sold out. This is only a week. Your Royal Highness has now adjusted our estimates for European trucks. Due to the excellent quality of our trucks, Now it is estimated that there should be a demand for 35,000 vehicles across Europe, and the long-term goal should be around 30W. Marketing Manager Francisco Francisco said the good news for Edel, and Edel''s hanging heart was relieved. Before the results came out, no matter how good the expectations were, Edel couldn''t let go of it. After all, this is the pillar industry chosen by the crown prince for Romania, and it is related to the smooth implementation of his plan. "Then now you have to speed up production and occupy this Europe." Minoba, general manager of Volkswagen, replied. "Don''t worry, I have arranged for the workers to work overtime to complete." Minoba is a carefully selected person from the royal family by Edel. He has the most achievements and the most loyal in the royal family before. The requirements of the crown prince were also met in the first time, and Edel was very satisfied with him, so he put him in the position of most concern, which also shows the importance attached to Minoba. "Is there any difficulty?" Edel asked. "We have recruited 2,000 people and are training, and we will soon be able to meet the demand. Recently, many people have come to ask our workers about the production steps." Minoba responded and explained the recent situation to the crown prince. "Don''t worry." Edel is actually not very worried about his large industrial processing line, which requires a lot of investment and a vision for the future of the car. As long as you dump Dongfeng trucks to all parts of Europe, it is the biggest obstacle to latecomers. Edel was also afraid that if he met someone who was not afraid to spend money, he would use money to open a path. Only letting the market saturate is the greatest protection for oneself. The two executives walked out of the palace after reporting the situation to the crown prince, Lancisco said angrily to Minoba. "Oh my God, now our factory is completely unable to produce, and orders are flying everywhere. Your 2,000 people only recruited yesterday. What can they do? You said it''s okay." Minoba was angry with his sales manager. It''s totally invisible. "Don''t worry, I will let them learn how to use it soon." After talking, Minoba tidyed up his beautiful clothes. Back in Constanta, Minoba quickly proved that he deserves to be the person that Edel valued. The newly recruited 2,000 people were assigned to each of the best workers. They only did not do it. Every day, they randomly check the skills of the new employees. . Three days later, the veteran employees took the work. The worst 100 were warned. Two warnings were fired. Three days later, the new and old employees worked together. Four days later, these newly recruited people have been integrated into the factory. At the Volkswagen factory in the evening, Sodaval and his friends just got off work and returned to their dormitory with a look of exhaustion. "Finally, I don''t need to be so tired." Nisidel complained to his friend, "but we make more money, Nisidel, don''t complain about it. At the beginning, who said that you can make money like this." The complaint drew Sodaval''s counterattack. "I mean, Sodvar, dont you still let people talk." Nisiddell started to complain about his friends Hey, Nisiddell wants something happy and will pay tomorrow. How do you plan to spend it? "Sodaval succeeded in changing the subject, and Nisidel began to talk endlessly about the plan to spend money. "I plan to save 40 lei, and the rest want to go shopping in the city and find a gourmet restaurant to have a good meal. I heard that there are many young ladies on Brotner Street, I plan to visit." Miss Sister Nisidel''s eyes glistened, and the corners of her mouth slobbered, an expression of hormonal excess. "We were training before, and we have been working since. Where did you know that there are many young ladies on Brotner Street?" Sodaval asked his friend a little puzzled. "That''s what Morse said during a chat with me in a workshop." Sodaval knows that this man brags that he has cared for half of Constanta''s little sister, and I have to say it to everyone when I see him, he doesn''t like him at all. "Sodarval, how do you plan to spend your salary?" Seeing his friend asked about himself, Sodarval had to tell the truth. "Give the family 60 lei, save the rest and plan to go back to buy some good clothes for my brother and sister. You know my family is more difficult, I can only bear it a little bit more." "Sordarval, you are too harsh on yourself, how about I invite you to go with me if I get a salary?" Nisidel wanted to help him when he heard his friend''s plan. "Nidsidell is not good, after all, it''s the money you earned yourself." Sodaval said hesitantly, after all, the 17-year-old is full of curiosity. "That''s it. We will go out on vacation tomorrow to see the life in the big city." Nisiddell saw his friend''s hesitation and said with determination to help him. Seeing his friend''s insistence, Sodaval agreed halfway, and the two soon fell asleep in their longing for a better tomorrow. Chapter 27： Steel Plant As Volkswagen opened its doors in the European market, Edel also turned his attention to other places. Now Edel is in Constantia, inspecting the newly built steel plant. As an important part of the German payment, the Constanta Steel Plant is the backbone of the Romanian industry. All industries need steel. Because there was no coal and iron before, Romania can be considered as having no steel industry. Edel, who knew that World War I was about to break out, was also worried about the status quo. In the previous life, Edel had learned about China''s treatment in World War II. It can be imported from abroad in peacetime, and it is not only expensive but also not always available in wartime. This is why Edel must set up this steel plant. Now that the first phase of the steel plant has been completed, Edel, under the leadership of plant director Duzweigan, visited the completed factory workshop. The first phase of the plant now completed can produce 30,000 tons of steel and 70,000 tons of iron. Coal is mainly imported from Russia and Austria-Hungary, and iron ore is mainly imported from Ottoman Turkey. Before the First World War, as long as there was no war, you could buy the goods you needed. Now even Germany can import steam turbines from Britain and equip itself with dreadnoughts to compete with Britain in the navy. This was unthinkable after World War II, but it is now the norm. "His Royal Highness is now using the open-hearth steelmaking method. The steel plant workers can already operate the plant equipment independently, without the need for German experts to guide them." Plant Director Duzweigan stood beside Edel inviting credit. Now they are watching the Romanian workers in front of them busy working in front of the steel furnace. "You have done a good job, and the kingdom is very satisfied with your efforts." Edel praised the people behind the steel plant, and Duzweigan, who was praised by the crown prince, said with a smile on his face. "All this depends on the leadership of the kingdom to achieve the present results." Edel knew that this Duzweigan said this to let himself remember his credit. In the investigation by the chief of the guard, Carrust, the fat factory director was not a good person. He deceived him and loved to be clever. The feet are not clean. If he plays too hard, he can be used to comfort the workers. But as long as the useful person Edel doesn''t care about this person''s habits, as long as he can help himself with things. Edel visited the steel plant under the leadership of Duzweigan with a smile on his face. At noon, Edel saw that the time was almost up, and ordered the Duzweigan director. "Lets eat in your factory canteen today." "His Royal Highness, please." Under the leadership of this fat man, Edel and his party came to the canteen and saw the workers line up in the canteen to collect food. Thick soup, mashed potatoes, brown bread, and an apple per person, I saw the workers in the queue swallowing, and the people who received them ate the food in front of them. Edel knew that this was due to his arrival. A fleshy ball with pockmarked on his face, when he saw his group approaching, he quickly ran over with a smile on his face. Edel was also a little dazed when he saw a meat ball running fast on his short legs. Seeing the expression of the crown prince, Director Duzweigan quickly said, "His Royal Highness, this is the steward of the cafeteria who just came to meet the crown prince." He turned his head and shouted at the meatball that ran over. "Polo, why don''t you prepare food for your Royal Highness? What do you do?" This meatball named Polo heard the words of Director Duzweigan and immediately understood what the director Duzweigan meant. He knew what he meant. The honor may cause the crown prince''s unhappiness. He hurried back to the kitchen, and Edel did not see the meatball after eating. "Is there any difficulties in the work of Director Duzweigan now?" Edel asked the fat factory director with a look of concern, and Director Duzweigan quickly replied with a serious face. "Thank your Highness for your concern. The Constanta Steel Plant is bathed in the glory of the kingdom. Everything is so orderly. As the director of this steel plant, I have nothing to complain about." Edel was numbed by this fat man. Seeing that the crown princes expression was a bit wrong, the savvy fat man quickly remedied, "His Majesty just said it was a joke, but there is no difficulty." Edel nodded. " I don''t care that I like your joke." After dinner, Edel and his group came to the construction site of the second phase steel plant and saw busy workers working on it. Now next to Edel, there is a second-phase project chief Jatexman. He is the chief engineer sent by Knoop Steel Plant to Romania. The first-phase steel plant was also built under his guidance. Gatxman is now explaining the progress of the second phase of the project to the crown prince, "His Royal Highness has benefited from the hard work of the workers. Now the second phase of the project has reached 20%. UU read a lot of materials and engineering. The machinery was completed during the first phase of construction. According to my estimation, the work can be completed three months in advance." "Thank you for the great help of your countrys engineers, especially Mr. Gartxmans contribution. I will write a letter of thanks to Krupp Steel, thank you for your support." Edel is also a human, knowing What way can these Germans work harder? Sure enough, after hearing that the crown prince wanted to write a thank-you letter to his company, specifically mentioning himself, he was very excited and insincerely said. "These are what every Krupp employee should do, and the crown prince is very polite." "Excellent talents should get medals, otherwise it would be unfair to them. Mr. Gartxman is such a talent." Edel continued to be fascinated, and the group behind him was not stupid, and he also said. . "Only people like Gatxman can win more reputation for Krupp." Hearing the praise from everyone behind him, the rigorous chief engineer was not calm, and said quickly, "This is the wise company of the company." Decided." Edel returned to his residence after inspecting the steel plant construction site accompanied by the crowd, and the chief of guard Carust stepped forward to explain to the crown prince the arrangements for tomorrow. "His Royal Highness, we are going to inspect the port tomorrow." "Okay." Edel said with a tired face, who made Constanta the key industrial city of Edel''s plan now. Because Romania''s resources are too unbalanced, salt mines, oil, gold mines, etc. all have good reserves. However, the iron and steel industry needed to develop the industrial base does not have a large amount of coal and iron. This allows Edel to use the convenience and cheapness of shipping to build steel plants in Constanta, so many factories that require a lot of steel can only be built in Constanta, such as the Volkswagen plant, which will help them reduce costs. Chapter 28： navy The next day Edel and his party came to the port of Constanta and looked at the port work being channelled. Standard Oils engineering expert Millard Wiss was guiding the workers work as they built several oil pipelines for Standard Oil. According to Millard Weis of the terminal, there are not too many problems with the expansion of the port of Constanta. But for Romania now, the port of Constanta is the largest port in the entire kingdom, and it is responsible for 90% of Romania''s shipping. Especially in the current steel plants, most of the raw materials need to be imported from the port, which is not to be lost. "Hello Your Highness" Millard Wiss greeted Edel and his party with a very American greeting. Edel didn''t care about this and directly asked the engineering expert. "How is the progress now?" "His Royal Highness has now cleared the main channel and can enter and exit cargo ships of 30,000 tons. Now cranes and rails are mainly installed, and the cargo yard is about to be completed. It is expected that the port will be fully used in 3 months. "Millard Wise replied to Edel, facing Millard Wise''s answer, Edel was still very satisfied. "His Royal Highness is mainly the navy who has opinions about not expanding the military dock." Millard Weis said about the navy''s views, and Edel knew this. Regarding the reorganization of the army, the navy''s eyes are red, and it has been proposed more than once to strengthen Romania''s weak navy. But now the government financially supports the reorganization of the army is already very difficult, and the request for the navy has not been agreed. Edel also tried his best to avoid conflict with the navy, so he pushed the matter to the government. However, the Romanian Navy does have too few ships. The largest warship is the unprotected armored cruiser Elizabeth. This cruiser is a training ship built for Romania in 1880 by the Armstrong Shipyard. It is 73.4 meters long, 10.3 meters wide, and 1351 tons. The speed of 18 knots is equipped with 4 main guns of 5.9 inches, 4 104-ton gunboats, 4 47-ton torpedo boats, and other ships. The total tonnage of naval ships is less than 6000 tons, and there is not a large armored cruiser as high as the tonnage. Seeing these, Edel is wondering whether the Romanian Navy has deliberately built such a small ship to avoid the Russian Black Sea Fleet because it can be used in Sailing in the Danube. After inspecting the expanded port, Edel came to the Romanian naval base, which is the naval pier on the left side of the port, and saw Major General Lomodan, the commander of the fleet surrounded by naval officers in blue uniforms, at the naval base The crown prince and his party were greeted at the door. Before the crown prince came, as the captain of the Blatianu gunboat, Major Midraphael was chatting quietly with the torpedo boat Captain Balbic of the Bogdan. "Do you think it is possible for the major general to allow the crown prince to agree to increase naval funding?" Captain Albuque asked his friend, "I hope the major general will succeed. You must know that I have not gone to sea for two months. If I don''t go to sea again, I am afraid of the crew. I''ll be seasick." Major Midraffair was obviously grieved about the lack of increased naval funding. "You are crazy, your Royal Highness is coming soon. If you complain like this, you will be punished." Captain Urbick said in a low voice, still looking at the crowd around him, obviously he was beating for his friend. cover. Major Midraffa also realized that he had made a mistake. He shut up immediately, and blinked at his friend gratefully. At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "The crown prince is here." Midraphael and Erbik, like the other officers, tidy up their clothes and stood at the base gate to welcome Prince Edel''s arrival. Edel saw the group of officers who were welcoming him from a distance. The Crown Prince knew their intentions. This time it seemed that they needed to increase their military expenses. "His Royal Highness welcomes you." After seeing Edel approaching, Major General Lomodan, the commander of the fleet, stepped forward to greet him and said. "I came here this time mainly to look at the expansion of the port, and by the way, to take a look at our Romanian naval fleet." Edel replied, potentially meaning that you shouldn''t even think about it. Major General Lomodan didn''t expect the crown prince to be so directly stunned, and the chief of staff next to him quickly stepped forward to remedy it. "This is also the royal prince''s concern for the navy, and our navy colleagues are very much looking forward to your Royal Highness''s arrival." Major General Romodan said after he recovered. "This is the expectation of our Navy." Edel nodded in response. "Thank the Navy for having so much expectations of me." Edel followed these two tacitly coordinated guys into the naval base to visit. In fact, the Romanian Navy now has two or three kittens, and you can watch this small fleet standing on the dock. Edel still made a relish, listening to Major General Lomodan explaining to himself the situation of Romanian navy ships, but there was nothing to say, so Major General Lomodan finished it in less than half an hour. "His Royal Highness, please come and sit in my office." Major General Lomodan sent an invitation, and the crown prince knew that the meat show was coming. "Then I also heard that your Commander''s coffee is unique, and I would like to taste one or two." The two soon arrived at Major General Lomodans office. Edel looked at the unpretentious office with the Black Sea chart on the wall, and neatly arranged various navy professional books on the shelf against the wall. Edel was there. In the next book, I saw various notes marked in the book, and it seems that the owner here did not read these books less. "Your highness, your coffee." Major General Lomodan held a cup of coffee and handed it to Edel. After a bit of a stir, the crown prince spoke bluntly. "Major General Lomodan, I know what you think, but the military expenditure is only so much. I understand your wish to increase naval expenditure. But you need to note that the biggest threat to the kingdom now is Russia, and the land pressure is very high. We must guarantee the land. Security." Facing Crown Prince Edels outspoken remarks, Major General Lomodan nodded. As a senior officer, he was very clear about the current pressure on Romania. But as a person who has served in the Navy for 20 years, UU Reading is still obliged to fight for funding for his own military. "His Royal Highness is also very supportive of the army''s reorganization work, but the navy''s annual funding is too small to do daily patrols and training. I hope the crown prince can also understand the suffering of our navy." Major General Lomodan began to complain. "Why can''t even patrol and training be done? Wasn''t it good before?" Edel also asked Major General Lomodan in wonder. "Recently, the government said that the financial turnover cannot be achieved, so the funds are often in arrears. Now we can only guarantee personnel salaries and equipment maintenance. We cannot temporarily stop training and patrols." Major General Lomodan also said bitterly. "Go back, I will ask the government to give you the full amount of the arrears." Edel saw that this was not a solution, he could only agree to say that he knew that the government had recently completed the construction of various factories and could pay a sum of taxes. To the navy. Major General Lomodan saw that the crown prince was ready to speak, and he was slapped with snakes and sticks. "His Royal Highness, you see, Russia has recently announced a large-scale shipbuilding plan. Our navy is under great pressure. Can we increase the strength of our fleet?" Edel understands that Major General Lomodan has too weak pressure on the navy, but Romania has no national power to expand naval ships, so he can only apologize to Major General Lomodan. "Major General Lomodan, you have to know that even if we increase naval funding, you can''t protect the safety of the Romanian coastline. Now you can only supply the army as a priority. I''m sorry I can''t help you." Edel talked for 2 hours in Major General Lomodans office, and finally agreed to add a cruiser to the Navy in five years. This made the officers outside cheer and thunderous, and Edel felt a little uncomfortable, the navy was still too weak, and a little increase could make them happy for a long time. Chapter 29： bicycle Eder returned to Bucharest after inspecting Constanta and saw someone riding a straight car on the way back to the palace. Edel looked at the bicycle silently as the God of Cookery, and the head of the guard Carust asked. "His Royal Highness, do you need a bicycle?" Edel looked back at the captain of the guard. "No, I''m just thinking about something." After returning to the palace, Edel called the guards and asked him to call Viscount Adri. As the palace chief, Adri had a lot of things to be busy every day, but facing the crown prince''s call? Adri appeared in front of the crown prince after a while. "His Royal Highness doesn''t know what to do with me?" the chief executive asked Crown Prince Edel politely. "Do you have any business talents?" Edel told the chief executive of his request. "I don''t know what kind of business talents your Royal Highness needs." Manager Adri also asked to be more detailed, because the crown prince has always done a lot of money, and he has already invested half of the royal family''s funds. "Need to be able to promote new products are bicycle talents." This time Edel must be able to promote commercial talents. This is not like trucks where no one can compete for their own market in a short time. This time, they are going to enter an already competitive market. . Viscount Adler pondered for a while and then said, "There is a talent in this area, but he has a bad temper." Edel thought about how temperament he could be. "You can bring him to see me." On the second day, Manager Adrie brought a cowboy-style man in his thirties. The most unforgettable thing is that his eyes are piercing, giving people a feeling of inexhaustible energy. "His Royal Highness is Bielsky. He was in charge of the Vladel bicycle factory in Russia. He beat up his boss in a quarrel with his boss because of his disagreement. His boss is not a small nobleman, so he can''t stay in Russia. Once I get down, I will run to us to do something." Edel looked at this character person with interest and asked, "Why do you quarrel and beat people?" The person named Bielsky replied loudly. "Because he called me a Polish pig, I was so angry that I beat him." "Then what is your business philosophy?" Edel continued to ask. "Being a bicycle that everyone can buy, even if you make less money, you must let everyone use my things." No wonder you will conflict with your own boss. It is in line with the spirit of later generations and is too advanced. It is estimated that few people can stand it now. "Very well, I appreciate your ideas." Edel was very satisfied with this character named Bieleski, and looked at Mr. Adri and said. "That''s him." "Wait a minute." When Edel agreed with this candidate, the crown prince had only now seen the temper of this character. "Your Highness, if you want me to do things for you, you need to promise me a condition." Bielsky said seriously. "Please tell." Edel raised his hand to signal Bielski to continue, "In this factory, I have the final say. If you have any suggestions, I will consider but not necessarily accept them." Edel smiled at this. Bielski said, a personality. "I also have a condition that the annual profit of the factory must not be less than 10%." Bielsky thought for a while and replied, "I agree." "Then I agree." "Then how big a bicycle factory does Your Highness plan to build?" When asked how big a company he can manage, Edel said with a slight smile. "I plan to invest 300,000 pounds to produce 100,000 bicycles per year. What do you think?" Bielski said enthusiastically. "His Royal Highness, I will smash the current bicycle business." "Bieleski, I will show you a picture of the bicycle I drew by myself. I hope you can comment on it." Edel asked the guard to take out the bicycle sketch he drew the other day and put it in front of Bieleski. If there are people from later generations on the scene, you can see that the sketches are about bicycles that are popular in an era, 28 big bicycles. In previous life, Edel remembers that when he was a child, his parents rode a 28 bicycle to load hundreds of catties of grain, and rode to the market to sell them alone. Moreover, it can go up and downhill and is strong and not easy to damage, and it is easy to maintain. It is the best choice for the unaffordable car in this era. Bielski asked after seeing the sketch of the crown prince. "His Majesty, I don''t understand many of your sketches. Why does the rear frame have two supports? It looks like this car is very heavy." Edel said in his heart, I don''t know. I''m not a bicycle researcher. "Mr. Bielski''s bicycle, I mainly consider it for the convenience of ordinary people''s lives. The main frame and rim should be made of manganese steel, which can reduce wear and tear. Because I painted it myself, I need you to build a few first. result." Seeing that the crown prince seemed unwilling to talk about bicycles Bielsky did not ask. Bielsky has a personality, but he is not stupid, otherwise he would have beaten the Russian nobleman and died in prison. "Then what is the name of this bicycle brand?" Bielski now considered the future brand problem, so he asked the crown prince for the answer. If Edel didn''t think about it, he could do it for him. "From now on, this bicycle company will be called Yongheng, and our bicycles will be called Yongheng bicycles." After speaking, Edel took out a pen and drew the famous logo. "In the future, each of our bicycles will have this logo." Bielski was chanting the name "Permanent" in his mouth. It came to mind for a moment. This name can imply the durability of other people''s cars, and it is also very important to guide the general public. Bielski thought of the future. The philosophy of the bicycle company is to be durable. For the people of the early twentieth century, bicycles were also an asset, and the durability of bicycles is also the expectation of European people. Eder and Bielsky agreed that the plant would be built in Constanta, so that the resources of the steel plant could be used nearby and transportation consumption would be reduced. Because bicycles are a labor-intensive enterprise, there are more than 1,000 workers, which makes it a large enterprise. After Edel and Bielski finished talking, the head of bodyguard Carust walked up to the crown prince, "I just got the news that a financial crisis has broken out in the United States." PS Mantou is ashamed of the expectations of his fathers and villagers, I wanted to take a break and write more. But I overestimated my abilities. I was really handicapped. I wrote 6000 words in one day, which is really life-threatening. I dont know when the promises in the group will be fulfilled. Now I am ashamed of the buns and I still have to say, dear masters, recommend and collect them. The niche books are really difficult to find. " Chapter 30： financial crisis Del looked at the telegram handed to him by the guard, which described the outbreak of the crisis in detail, which was another act of death on Wall Street. Nick Burke Trust Co., the third largest trust company in the United States, raised large amounts of debt and bought shares of United Copper Corporation in the stock market, but this failed, which triggered a panic on Wall Street and rumors that Nick Burke was about to go bankrupt. Banks took back their loans one after another, the stock market plummeted, the people ran on them, and several major banks were on the verge of bankruptcy. Eder looked at the news and he was more vigilant about capital. In later generations, the two best examples of state control of capital and capital control of the country are China and the United States. As a person with experience in later generations, capital has no borders. It will follow profits. As long as it cannot find high profits in one country, it will look everywhere in the world. Edel can now take advantage of the fact that Romanias capitalists have not developed and grown, and can preemptively complete the strategic layout. Let the people feel the benefits of the royal familys capital, and they will not let the Peoples North Capital dominate. Anyway, Romania has only a population of 7.5 million. It can be driven by the royal familys capital and the people will be grateful to the royal family. In later generations, it is also called national capital. In fact, Edel also followed the pattern of the largest developing country in later generations. In the following days, the American financial crisis continued to ferment, and New York suddenly began to widely rumors that Nick Burke, the third largest trust company in the United States, was about to go bankrupt. , Rumors quickly spread throughout New York like a virus. Panicked citizens lined up at the gates of various trust companies all night to withdraw their deposits. The bank required the trust company to repay the loan immediately, and the trust company that was drew on both sides had to borrow money from the stock market, and the interest on the borrowing rushed to a sky-high 150%. By October 24, stock market trading was almost in a state of suspension. Morgan appeared as a savior at this time. When the chairman of the New York Stock Exchange came to Morgans office for help, he said with a trembling voice that at least 50 traders would go bankrupt if he could not raise $25 million before 3 pm, and he would have no choice but to close the stock market. . At two o''clock in the afternoon, Morgan called an emergency bankers meeting. In 16 minutes, the bankers raised enough money. Morgan immediately sent someone to the stock exchange to announce that the loan interest would be open for supply at 10%, and the exchange immediately cheered. Only one day later, the funds for emergency relief were exhausted, and the interest rate grew wildly again. Eight banks and trust companies have closed down. Morgan rushed to the New York Clearing Bank to request the issuance of bills as temporary currency to cope with the severe cash shortage. On Saturday, November 2nd, Morgan began his long-planned plan to "save" the Morsley Company, which is still in turmoil. The company has fallen into debt of $25 million and is on the verge of bankruptcy. But it is the main creditor of the Tennessee Mining and Iron Company. If Morsley is forced to go bankrupt, the New York stock market will collapse completely, with disastrous consequences. Morgan invited all the big names in New York''s financial circles to his library. Commercial bankers were placed in the East Library, and the trustees were placed in the West Library. The panicked financiers were anxiously waiting for Morgan to arrange for them. fate. Morgan knows that the iron ore and coal resources of Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia owned by Tennessee Mining and Iron Company will greatly strengthen the monopoly of the steel giant, American Steel, which Morgan has founded. Under the restriction of the anti-monopoly law, Morgan has always been unable to speak to this big piece of fat, and this crisis has created a rare merger opportunity for him. To get this piece of fat, Morgan had the last hurdle to pass, and that was the old President Roosevelt who was unambiguous about antitrust. On the evening of Sunday, November 3rd, Morgan sent someone to rush to Washington, DC, to get the presidents approval before the stock market opens next Monday morning. The banking crisis caused a large number of companies to close down, and thousands of angry people who lost their life savings formed a huge political crisis. Old Roosevelt had to rely on Morgan''s power to stabilize the overall situation. At the last moment, he was forced to sign the alliance under the city. There are only 5 minutes left until the stock market opens on Monday! Morgan took the Tennessee Mining and Iron Company at an ultra-low price of US$45 million. According to John Moodys assessment, the potential value of the company was at least US$1 billion. Obviously, this financial crisis is another well-planned and targeted blasting. The impact of this incident on the United States is that the United States established its own central bank and the birth of the Federal Reserve. It is a pity that the central bank of the United States is completely controlled by bankers. This is a sign that the United States is controlled by capitalists. The decline in production caused by this crisis is more serious than ever. Calculated by monthly figures, steel production dropped by nearly 60%, pig iron was 38%, locomotives 69%, freight cars 75%, and new railways 46%. In 1908, new construction contracts were reduced by 23%, and more than half of the steel trust companies shut down. The number of unemployed exceeds previous times. This crisis quickly spread to other countries. Britain, which has close economic ties with the United States, bears the brunt. The depth of the crisis is second only to that of the United States. In 1907, the consumption of ferrous metals decreased by 20%, the output of pig iron decreased by 11%, the output of steel decreased by 19%, the tonnage of newly built ships decreased by 48%, and the consumption of cotton decreased by 14%. From 1906 to 1909, the price of pig iron fell by 25%. The crisis is also very serious in Germany. In 1907, the consumption of ferrous metals decreased by more than 20%, the output of steel decreased by 13.1%, the tonnage of completed commercial and industrial ships decreased by one-third, the construction industry suffered the most losses, and the volume of business decreased by 36%. Accordingly, the output of cement and other building materials industries decreased. Nearly half. Light industry losses are not small. Exports of cotton yarn and cotton cloth fell by 18%, and cotton cloth prices fell by 23%. It is worth noting that despite the reduction in the consumption of ferrous metals, the price of ferrous metals has increased by 14% due to the high degree of monopoly in the industry. In 1907, French industrial production fell by 6.5%. Among them, the silk spinning industry has the worst crisis, and silk fabric exports have decreased by 24%. The crisis not only worsened the lives of workers, but also affected the lives of teachers and government officials, and trade union activities became active. In 1909, at the Paris University of Posts and Telecommunications, telecommunications were interrupted. During this period of time, Edel watched the crisis continue to ferment, but he couldn''t help it. We can only control the capital in Romania, and there are no capitalists in Romania now, and the royal family can be regarded as the largest capital in the country. The biggest impact in this crisis is Volkswagen, which was originally expected to have 35,000 vehicles in the European market. In this crisis, many entrepreneurs canceled their orders, so that the current Volkswagen company has not dared to produce trucks. After discussing with the king, Romania announced the establishment of its own central bank, the National Bank of Romania. Foreign banks with financial operations in Romania need to pay 15% of the deposit for the Romanian business to the central bank. Domestic banks are weak and will merge into three medium and large banks. 15% of the deposit must be paid to the central bank. Chapter 31： Financial turmoil After Romanias announcement, foreign banks in Romania exploded. Because Romanias own financial sector is weak, most of its capital is controlled by foreign banks. Among them, the Bank of England, the National Bank of Paris, the National Bank of Russia, and the German Empire Bank are among the best. I am quite dissatisfied with the Banking Act of the Romanian government. Edel knows that if Romanias financial sector is not regulated, most of its wealth will be sucked away by the big powers. Romanias industrial development shouldnt grow stronger. Now when major banks are overwhelmed by the economic crisis, they are caught off guard. The crown princes timing is now very good. On the second day after the bill was announced, the heads of the Bank of England, the National Bank of Paris, the National Bank of Russia, and the German Reichs Bank in Romania sat together to discuss the countermeasures. Obviously, financiers are not vegetarians. The pursuit of profit by capital will not obediently submit to a financial bill. A battle must be taken to convince both parties. Several persons in charge are discussing the issue intensively. The head of the National Bank of Russia in Romania, Tiromotov, took the lead to speak: Romania is the persecution of our foreign banks. We cant just succumb to it, otherwise this business will not be able to do it. There is a reason for such excitement. The National Bank of Russia has the most business among several foreign banks in Romania, and the bill has the greatest impact on him. As an ally of Russia, Mondric, head of BNP Paribas, also expressed support. "Mr. Tiromotov is right. We must show our attitude and not damage our interests." BNP Paribas has less than one-third of the Russians'' business in Romania. Anyway, there are polar bears to support it. It doesn''t matter. Losing is also the first bad luck for the Russians, and winning can expand the scope of business. Ellison, head of the Bank of England, also expressed his views. "I think this bill can be appropriately revised. After all, we still have to do business in Romania. We still need a little respect for the government. We can pay 5% of the deposit. I heard that the Romanian government is relatively short of money recently. They paid 6 million pounds, which I believe will make Romania feel our sincerity." Ellison''s speech drew Tiromotov''s questions. "Then what collateral do they take?" "The seigniorage can be used as collateral." Ellison said calmly, this sentence aroused great interest of Tirotov. "If this is the case, then we can pay more for the Romanian government. I believe that 10 million pounds is also an acceptable figure." Obviously Russia has a grievance with Germany''s previous purchases from Romania, which puts pressure on Russia''s western land. increase. "What does Mr. Cromander think of this proposal." The French chief Mondrick asked without saying a word, as if he was a transparent Cromander. As the head of Deutsche Reichsbank in Romania, Cromander, actually wanted to applaud the hard performance of the three people in front of him. Obviously they had negotiated it a long time ago, mainly because they were afraid that the German Reichsbank, which was the pocketbook of Wilhelm II, would attack them behind the scenes. Their worries about the current relationship between Germany and Romania are very reasonable. Cromander had been thinking about how to stab them in the back before. It is normal for the two parties to be hostile now. Therefore, the three parties responsible for Britain, France, and Russia will focus on Cromander in this discussion. "I need to report this matter to the country. It''s beyond the scope of my duties." Cromander said with a slack, "Could it be that you can''t make a decision on anything." As a feud, Mondrick, a Frenchman, did not forget to ridicule. a bit. Cromander pretended not to hear anything, picked up his jacket and gestured to the three. "Farewell." After the three of them watched Cromander walk out of the room, Mondrick spoke up. "I knew that the Germans were unreliable." "At least he didn''t refuse. This is good news." Ellison expressed his opinion. Cromander returned to the office and asked his assistant, "Has the country not sent us any news?" "It hasn''t been estimated that the government still needs instructions from the government." The assistant replied. Unlike private banks, which only cares about profits, Deutsche Reichsbank sometimes needs to bear some government requirements, which is also its responsibility as a central bank. At the end of get off work, the assistant came to Cromandel''s office and handed a telegram to the person in charge in Romania. Cromander saw just a few words in the telegram, help is precious when its most difficult. Cromander destroyed the telegram after reading it The next day, Mondrik asked straightforwardly after discussing it again. "Can you talk on behalf of the Deutsche Reichsbank?" "Mondrick, you are too direct. This is not a gentleman''s work." Ellison said roundly, but he also looked at Cromander, obviously hoping to get an answer. Cromander''s answer did not disappoint them. "I can now negotiate on behalf of the Reichsbank." Tiromotov asked first, "Do you agree with yesterday''s proposal?" "Most of them are agreed, but the proportion of capital contribution to the purchase price needs to be discussed." Cromander said in a full act. "A quarter of all of our four banks." Mondrick''s seemingly fair proposal, "This is not going to be too unfair to our Deutsche Reichsbank." Cromander retorted loudly. It is obvious that these three are now one. At that time, it will be 75% vs. 25%. If Cromander agrees to such an obvious pit, Deutsche Reich Bank has enough reason to suspect that he is an undercover agent. "Our bank''s business in Romania should be the fastest to get 45% of the capital contribution ratio." Cromandel Lion said loudly, "This is impossible," Tiromotov almost jumped to retort. If they follow Cromander''s plan, then they will use no energy, precisely because they want to suppress the German capital in Romania, so as to expand their share. "The two hope that we can come up with an acceptable plan instead of the lion''s open mouth." Ellison was also troubled by the quarrel between the two. After a fierce battle, the payment was finally set at 8 million pounds. Due to the need for France to win over Russia, Romania and France, which it values, have transferred part of the proportion. The final result is that the British invested 17.5%, France 15%, Germany 32.5%, and Russia 35%. ~： Ask for leave wrote that financial buns are not well prepared and need to learn. I am extremely sorry to make up tomorrow, book friends. Chapter 32： Financial turmoil Edel looked at the petition sent by the Bank of England, the National Bank of Paris, the National Bank of Russia, and the German Reichsbank. Looking at the petition, which was called the petition, Edel felt heavy pressure. After all, he was in the country before, and no one could move him with Carol I supporting him, and now the old king may not be able to withstand it. Edel is now thinking about how to deal with the financial attacks of major foreign banks. No matter how you deal with it, you must have sufficient funds. This is the ammunition for fighting this group of capitalists. Edel came to the old king''s office, and now he needs the support of Carol I. "Edel, what do you think." In the Carol I room, the old king asked Edel''s opinion. "No matter how we deal with it, we must first raise a large sum of money and hold them for a few days." The old king who listened to Edel''s speech was thinking secretly. He and his son did not expect that the other party would react so much, and the expected difference same. I blamed myself for being too optimistic and wanted to leave Edel with a better kingdom, but now this petition has forced myself to have no retreat. Now I believe that many people are watching the government''s decision. Whether power controls capital or capital controls power can only be known after a struggle. If you lose everything, don''t mention it. The prestige of the government and the royal family will be greatly reduced. I believe that someone will ask for the reorganization of the government, and the royal power will be greatly handed over to the future government. This is what Carol I, the founder of the Romanian kingdom, cannot accept. Winning can guarantee that the royal family will have absolute rights within 20 years. King Carol is in the eyes of the current growth of the European bourgeoisie. While they are strengthening themselves, they will also demand corresponding power and status. Edeltys financial bill is a means by which the royal family tries to control the bourgeoisie. King Carol also hopes to take advantage of the financial crisis to supervise them. I just didn''t expect that these few foreign banks, representing the European powers, would completely unite, and they could represent the two opposing camps. It seems that Romania''s profit has brought the two opposing camps together. The king and his son called the director, Viscount Adri, to report on his family. "Because His Royal Highness Edel invested in oil, automobiles, bicycles and other industries, the royal family now has 3.8 million pounds in cash..." Carol and his son discussed after the director left. "It is necessary to have 10 million pounds of funds that have already been used to withstand the financial attacks of these guys." Edel, who has experience in later generations, said. For Edel, who has experience in later generations, he only knows that the two major socialist countries can''t afford it. . Only God knows how much it will help Romania. This small Balkan country, which is now watched by European powers, dare not surpass it if it abides by the rules of the game. "It''s still too little." King Carol thought of the director''s report. In fact, the royal family had a lot of assets but most of them were real estate, and it was difficult to realize land and houses. No one in China can eat it, but there are in foreign countries, but the royal family dare not sell it. "In fact, there is a way to prepare enough funds." Edel watched his father continue to talk. "Americans have always had a lot of ideas about the European market. We asked them for mortgages, and I believe we won''t be rejected." After discussing the details with the old king, Edel and the old king found it feasible, and then he asked Prime Minister Stewart to discuss. As a proprietor of the king, Sturley is very qualified, after listening to the plan of the crown prince. The old prime minister thought for a while and said, "Your Highness must now act secretly and quickly, and don''t give them too much time to react." Later, the government gave the four major foreign banks a return receipt saying that because it was a matter of great importance, it took a few days to consider, and the heads of the banks that received the reply discussed again. "This time our confession will make Romania surrender, and no one can resist the four of us joining together." Tiromotov said with a little gusto, and the other three could also see it. Because of the discussions today, Tiromotov still has a bottle of wine in his hand, and it seems that he has been under a lot of pressure recently. "I hope this is the best. As long as we unite with the Romanians, we can only give in." Mondrick said this, still looking at Cromander. Obviously, his worries still have some reason. Cromander saw this scene and knew that he couldn''t be suspicious. "I won''t have any problems here. I''m afraid that Mr. Mondrik forgot to prepare the loan funds. If this is the case, Deutsche Reichsbank can do it for you." Hearing Cromander''s mockery, Mondric''s face changed, he was obviously ready to find this place, and was persuaded by Ellison, who had never spoken. "Well, our quarrel cannot bring any profit to the bank. Now we need to unite to share the cake." After hearing Ellison''s speech, the two of them had to calm down without giving him face. Ellison was very satisfied with the effect and continued, "I don''t think it is so simple to let them succumb. As far as I know, the king, father and son are not simple characters, and there may be twists and turns in this matter." "Then what should we do now?" asked Tyromotov, who is the most interested party, and the most concerned. "We must first remove the trash fish. Anything that does not listen to our greetings will reduce loans to them, and raise interest rates to force them to stand by our side. We must also closely monitor the actions of the palace and the government, and be careful that they may suddenly attack us." "Very well, let''s do that." Tiromotov nodded and said, although the other two were dissatisfied with the Russians. Still nodded in agreement, after all, this is a very good idea. During the secret negotiation of the four, Edel called the captain of the guard Carust and quietly ordered him. "Go and invite Mr. Smith, don''t let anyone know." "Good Majesty." Carrust replied and left the room. After a while, Carust took a guard out of the palace. It is said that he was going to Ploiesti to buy things for the crown prince, and he returned with a bunch of things the next morning. "His Royal Highness, what are you looking for?" Smith, who was wearing a guard suit and a hat, asked. Smith knew that he must have been secretly brought back to Bucharest. He has been told by his assistants about the events of the past few days, making Smith feel that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to climb upward. "Mr. Smith, I need you to send this telegram to Mr. Rockefeller of your company." Edel handed the document in hand to the American, and Smith took the document and saw it. The royal family is willing to mortgage 60% of the shares of Romanian Petroleum Company and 80% of the shares of Volkswagen to Rockefeller''s bank in exchange for a loan of US$25 million, and a loan of US$25 million for part of the land under the royal family''s name. On the condition that American capital enters the Romanian financial sector, a total loan of 50 million US dollars (10.24 million pounds) is granted. Pay off in eight years, and the annual interest rate is 4.5%. Smith felt that he was full of enthusiasm when he saw here. He knew about oil companies and automobile factories and believed that the valuation was reasonable. "His Royal Highness, please wait for my good news." This document was at the table of John Rockefeller that night, and it also attached Smith''s current situation in Romania. After John Rockefeller carefully read the document, he handed it to John Rockefeller Jr. to wait for him to read it, and asked "How kind." John Rockefeller Jr. thought for a while, "It''s a good deal." John Rockefeller nodded to the butler and said, "Call Morgan I think he will be interested." After a while, the butler handed the phone to John Rockefeller. "Good evening Morgan, I hope I didn''t interrupt your dinner. I have a good deal here, don''t you know if you are interested?" "Rockefeller can call me during dinner time. I am very interested in this business. "Morgan on the other end of the phone said. Rockefeller told Morgan about the telegram from Smith. "This loan is very good. The Rohenzollern family in Romania is still very wealthy. I took this business. A land loan of 25 million US dollars, I can send them through the European branch. By the way, I will also send you that. A loan is also sent to them. Morgan knew that Rockefellers purpose of calling was to quickly send the money through his own channels. For a foot in the Balkans, not only Rockefeller is interested in Morgan is no exception. It is indeed a good deal to earn money and expand the business scope of the European branch. Chapter 33： Under financial turmoil "What should I do now." Warioqi is now anxious about the bank''s problems these days. Varioki, as a banker with a good reputation in Bachava, also values ??his reputation. After all, without a good reputation, no one came to Wariochi''s bank to deposit money and purchase money. It can be said that Warioqi''s wish is for the development and growth of the small bank dedicated to leaving this father to him. In recent days, Warioch, a bank with a big name (Romania Development Bank), has been a little troublesome. The name that gave him trouble is the State Bank of Russia. It turned out that Wariochs small bank made a profit by taking low-interest payments from the National Bank of Russia and paying local people in need of funds to make a profit. This profit accounted for 60% of the Romanian Development Bank. It''s not that the National Bank of Russia wants to be a philanthropist, mainly because foreign banks need the help of locals to better expand their business. The vast majority of small banks in Romania now survive in this way. They can only rely on the local area to develop if they are weak in capital. After the recent introduction of the Finance Act. Seeing that foreign banks and the government become more antagonistic, small banks like Wariochi are even less afraid to stand in line. One is food and clothing parents and the other is a state agency, either of them can kill their group of small banks. Now it is obvious that the time has come to force them to stand in line. The Romanian Development Bank is the brainchild of Wario?, and it will be over if they are standing wrong, so they are in trouble now. Now Warioqi has nothing to do. Who told him that his capital is too weak and he has no ability to resist. I believe there will be other actions to force him in the follow-up. This was also what Warioqi had expected long ago, but he would never give in until the last moment. This was not because of Warioqi''s national pride, but that he couldn''t afford to lose. Most of the small banks across the country felt the pressure of standing in line, either immediately yielding, or die-hard to the end, but most of them made the same choices as Warioqi for the same reasons. In the palace, Carol and his son were also listening to the report of the secret probe Milok, "Now the four major foreign banks are forcing small domestic banks to stand in line. The Jiurjiu City Bank and the Iasi Farmers Bank have all fallen to them, but the domestic Most small banks are still hesitating. If a period of time passes, they will probably be unable to withstand it." Milock paused when he said, "Recently, many people are staring at the palace and the prime minister''s mansion. It is probably the beginning and the end of them." After speaking, the old king waved to the secret probe, and Milock left quietly. Get out. Carol I vented his anger after seeing Millock go. "Who do they think they are? The God of Romania? We need to ask them for forgiveness." Edel persuaded him after seeing his father''s vent. "Father, don''t be offended by this group of vampires, they will feel the power of Romania, I promise." King Carol looked at his son and was very satisfied with his crown prince. Both the means and the strategy are good, but sometimes it will be a little soft-hearted. This can be honed. After a few years of training, he can afford the king''s important task. Edell still doesn''t know his father''s mind is turning so fast, and continues: "The American loan is coming, I believe we will catch them by surprise." Carol slowly said after listening to the crown prince''s persuasion. "Edel, my child, I know you are good at everything. This matter is mainly left to you now, and you will give me a good result, right." "Yes, father, I won''t let them succeed, I will give you a satisfactory result." Edel assured his father. Then King Carol called the Prime Minister and continued to discuss the details of the action plan with the crown prince. After all, it was a matter of great importance and no one dared to relax in the slightest. On the third night, a heavily guarded train drove to Bucharest Railway Station. The platform was full of guards. Chief Adrian and Crown Prince Guard Carust are waiting for the train on the platform. After the train stopped at the station, an American took the lead and walked to the two royal family members to talk about it. "I''ve seen two sirs. I''m Brockley, a senior manager of Morgan Bank in Europe." Manager Adri took the lead. "Hello Mr. Brockley, I am very glad that you can come to Romania. I believe I will give you one here. unforgettable memories." "Two sirs, let''s start then." , Carust waved to the guard behind him, and a group of people entered the carriage and counted. After all, this money matters a lot, and no one dares to take it lightly. Brockley said after bringing in Adri and Carust. "It''s all pounds according to your request." The three people watched as a large group of guards counted the pounds in a car, and the count was finished before dawn. A guard in charge of calculations walked up to the three of them. UU reading www.uukanshu. "There is no problem, and the quantity is the same." Carust, who ordered the report, ordered, "Load and transport to the vault." Turning his head, he said to the two of them. "Sorry for being missed, I''ll arrange the transportation." The two people who were sitting a little sleepy nodded. After the chief guard went out, Brockley yawned, "I also have to take a rest. This train is exhausting me. "We arranged a room for Mr. Brockley to rest well." Director Adrie showed an expression that a man understands. Brockley went to enjoy his rest, but General Adrie was not so lucky, and returned to the palace to see the king and his son who had just got up for breakfast. "Your Majesty''s stuff has arrived, no problem." "You can call Prime Minister Sturley." Carol continued to eat breakfast after replying. Edel saw that his father was still eating, so he could only continue to eat. After breakfast, the kingdom and the crown prince waited in the room for the prime minister. After a discussion, Prime Minister Sturley returned to the government to issue an announcement. After careful consideration by the government, the financial bill is reasonable and feasible, and every bank needs to abide by it. Within one month, all banks are required to deliver the deposit to the Romanian Reserve Bank. Banks that have not delivered the deposit will suspend the banking business in Romania, and will not resume business until the deposit is delivered. The Romanian Reserve Bank was co-founded by the royal family and the government. Among them, the royal family invested 6 million pounds to account for 60% of the shares, and the government provided 400 pounds to account for 40% of the shares. The main functions are 1. to formulate and be responsible for the implementation of relevant monetary policies; 2. to supervise banking institutions and protect consumers'' legal credit rights ; 3. Maintain the stability of the financial system; 4. Provide reliable financial services to the government, the public, financial institutions, and foreign institutions. 5The currency leu is issued. Chapter 34： Financial war The announcement made by Romania caused a wave of waves, and everyone can know that this financial war has begun. The heads of the four major foreign banks in Romania report to the country while considering countermeasures on the other. No matter how countered it is, the four major banks are now allied. The Romanian government issued an announcement in the morning, and they responded quickly and gathered in the afternoon to discuss a solution. "Now the Romanian government seems to have to implement the bill, and we are not afraid of them. It is time to show them a little bit more." It was still Tiromotov who spoke first, and this matter had the greatest impact on him. The main reason is that the Russian economy is now too poor, and too much money has been drawn from the National Bank of Russia to save the domestic economy. If the current financial bill is implemented, funds need to be mobilized from the headquarters to maintain normal financial business. This is why Tiromotov can''t sit still at all. "How much money do we all have to operate now?" As the head of the Bank of England in Romania, Ellison asked the most critical question. "Paris National Bank has 2 million pounds in Romania." "The German Reichs Bank has 3.1 million pounds." "Russian National Bank has 1.7 million pounds." Finally, the most fiercely screamed Tirotov reported one. Amazing numbers. Hearing that the State Bank of Russia has so little funds, everyone turned to Tirotov. Tirotov, who was being stared at, still said bluntly, "If you need to, you can mobilize 200 pounds from the country." The others did not answer his remarks about deceiving children. Ellison calculated it in his mind, adding 2.6 million pounds from the Bank of England, the total is 9.4 million pounds. It should be possible to launch a financial turmoil against Romania, thinking of this, he persuaded Tyromotov. "We are Tiromotov who believes in you." After a bit of comforting the Russians, he continued, Now we need all our banks to start, and first stop lending to the small banks that dont obey us. Except for the exceptional assets, we can sell everything else to suppress the Romanian national debt. Loans to Romanian companies. In short, to suppress the Romanian economy, we must make them succumb, otherwise I believe that soon, the head office will send someone to replace you, including me." None of those present here are fuel-efficient lamps, they are also experts in finance. You dont need to go into too many detailed descriptions, you know what you should do. After the four returned to the bank, many Romanians soon felt the counterattack of foreign banks. Warioch, who has been having a headache recently, is about to explode. The source of his anxiety is the Russian State Bank. This morning foreign banks announced that due to the Financial Act, they will now reduce their external loans. This made Warioqi, who was about to break the capital chain, feel deeply tired, and really wanted to sell the bank. "Father, I went to visit Uncle Matos''s house. Their factory can''t get the loan now, and they can''t help us now." When Warioqi felt powerless, his son Warioqi brought home. The bad news. Warioch''s last hope has been dashed, and it seems that he can only bow to foreign banks. Warioqi didn''t know that there would be bad news waiting for him. The next day Warioch came to the branch of the State Bank of Russia in Bachava. It was found that the carriage of another banker in Bachava, Udel, had stopped at the gate of the bank for a while. This discovery made Warioqi secretly anxious, and still walked to the front desk calmly. "Hello, I''m looking for President Millesiva, is he there?" "Now the president is busy, you need to wait for him." "Okay, I''ll wait by the side first, thank you very much, Miss." Warioki sat down on the chair by the aisle and waited. After waiting for a while, Vario? saw something left at the front desk, got up from the chair and walked quickly to the presidents door. Seeing that there was no one around, Vario? put his ear on the door and listened carefully. conversation. "Mr. Udel, I said, the bank can''t help you now." This is the voice of President Millesiva. "I know, for the sake of our many years of friendship, Millesiva can give me a suggestion that can help me." Udel pleaded with a friendship card. After a minute, it was estimated that President Millesiva thought. a bit. "Well, Udel, let me tell you the truth. Now you don''t even think about borrowing money from foreign banks. Now you can only try domestic banks and nobles." "Is there no way at all? I am willing to be a loyal friend of the State Bank of Russia." Udel''s unwilling voice came out, which was Warioch''s last hope. "Did you not see Udel? Now the bank doesn''t need friends. Before this financial war is over, you won''t be able to get the funds, so it''s useless for you to come to me." President Wa''s cold words came out. When Warioqi heard this sentence, his thoughts were lost, and there was no need to eavesdrop on the words afterwards. Warioch didn''t know how he got out of the bank, UU reading www.uukaknshu.com returned to his carriage and felt exhausted, and said to the coachman hoarsely. "Send me back." The carriage drove slowly on the way home, and Warioqi had only endless despair in his heart. Looking at the pedestrians outside the window, Warioqi thought that when they found out that they were bankrupt, they would rush to their own house and take everything to satisfy their losses. If you don''t want to see the family reputation damaged, you may need a rein to end your life. At this moment Warioqi thought of death, and perhaps this was the way to escape. Just when Warioqi was so desperate that he wanted to die, Edel was discussing them with the Prime Minister. "Foreign banks are now pressing for the bankruptcy of our local small banks, which will kill a large number of banks. Most of the small banks are deposits of ordinary people, and the political situation will also be turbulent. This is unacceptable. These foreign banks have a true vision and know to attack us. A place that must be saved." "But your Royal Highness now reserves the bank''s money, all fighting against them in the national debt and currency markets, and there is no money left." The Prime Minister also talked about the current difficulties. Edel knew that this was the money the Prime Minister was thinking about the royal family, and this was also the goal he wanted. "Okay Prime Minister, I will mobilize funds to integrate banks with difficulties." All Romanian newspapers were published the next day, and the royal family will use 4 million pounds to help the domestic banks tide over the difficulties. This has greatly admired the domestic banking community, and when they see the conditions, they will not be so excited. Banks that receive the help of the royal family will accept the integration and will all be integrated into a large bank, whose name is the Industrial and Commercial Bank of Romania. Warioqi also saw the news. For him who is about to go bankrupt, this is a great fortune. At least his family can still live a decent life. This is the only way for small banks who are now in trouble. Chapter 35： Under the financial war Small banks can only choose to accept the royal family''s actions. Between bankruptcy and selling, this is a choice everyone knows. Edel must now integrate these small banks in order to better serve the Romanian economy. Now they are working for foreign banks in these businesses, and they have not yet been able to withstand risks, which is why Edel must let them out. The four major foreign banks are also quite satisfied with the royal family''s moves. This has weakened Romanias capital reserves and suppressed Romanias national debt and currency even more fiercely. The foreign exchange and national debt markets were also bloody. Edel leaned back in the chair, propped his head with his left hand, and listened lazily to Carust''s report. "Now that we have invested 6 million pounds in the market, I believe that the four foreign banks will not be lower than ours. This financial war is coming to an end. Prime Minister Sturley asked us what step we should do." Think of the stubborn old man who has not had a good rest for three days because of this financial war. Edel sat up straight for a moment, and said sternly. "Put all of our remaining funds into the market and defeat them in one fell swoop. For the foreign banks that messed up this time, the result..." Edel weighed it carefully and said with a sigh. "As long as they agree to abide by the bill, it will end." Carust looked at Edel in front of him, from full control to helplessness. The body trembled involuntarily, and immediately answered. "I will reply to the Prime Minister immediately." The chief guard walked out of the room and closed the door gently. I heard a sentence from the room the moment I closed the door. "These **** powers." At this moment, the four major foreign investors also felt that something was wrong. Romania''s funds were too abundant, and the four responsible persons could only discuss the solution again. "Where did these Romanians get the money?" The most anxious Tiromotov wore a mess of clothes. This time, he didn''t even enter the door, and the voice was heard. Entering the door, Tyromotov saw that these three were no better than him, Mondric''s eyes were red, and his hair had not been taken care of for a few days. As an English gentleman, Ellison even wore dirty clothes. Cromander was the most normal one, but his shoes were of different colors. "I commissioned friends and colleagues yesterday to investigate the three major financial markets in Europe." Mondrick said with red eyes. Tiromotov frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with this sentence. "Now we need funds. If we don''t have enough funds, this war will be half lost." Ellison said hoarsely. "Now we can only ask for help from the headquarters. If we can get half of the current funds, we can fight the battle." Like a red-eyed gambler, Tyromotov did not give up a chance. There was a moment of silence in the room when he heard Tyromotov''s words. If asking for help from the headquarters can be successful, they would have done so long ago. In the current financial crisis, it is too late for the head office to save the country, and it is estimated that it cannot prepare so much money to save them. "Now you can grant the head office how much money, don''t hide it now, you can go home if you lose. I will first report my 850,000 pounds." Ellison asked firmly. "850,000 pounds." "900,000 pounds." "800,000 pounds." Hearing the support funds from their respective head offices, Ellison seemed to have the strength to fight. "You can ask for help from the head office when you go back. It is expected that the funds will come in two or three days. We will stabilize in the market now, and then continue to suppress the funds when they arrive." Everyone also nodded in agreement. When they were about to go back and leave, the door was suddenly opened. Ellison''s secretary came in, sweating and panting. "The Romanian government is aggressively attacking the market, and we are about to be unable to withstand it." When people waited to hear the shocking news, they rushed to the stock market. At the Bucharest Stock Exchange, some of the carriages were not stable yet, and the people in the carriage jumped out of the carriage anxiously and walked in with a worried expression. Several people met Ellison''s deputy in the trading room, and he was commanding traders with an anxious look to deal with the offensive of the Romanian government. The deputy saw Ellison and his party and quickly walked over, speaking quickly about the current situation. "At around 1 o''clock this afternoon, the Romanian government entered the market with a large amount of money to support the foreign exchange and national debt markets that we suppressed. We calculated that this fund is 6 million pounds, and we have less than 4 million in our hands. Now the market Already eager to try, what should we do?" Ellison frowned tightly and listened to the deputy''s explanation. After listening, he turned his head and spoke to the other three. "Now we have no other way but to give it a try, otherwise we can''t wait to retire." "Yes." Tiromotov and Mondrik both nodded in agreement. Only Cromander was the most entangled, and the task given to him by the head office could not be completed. Now he has the same mentality as stockholders of later generations, watching him get locked up, and he can''t tell the distress in his heart The three of them looked at Cromander who hadn''t expressed his opinion, and they all knew that he had withdrawn. Ellison walked up to him and persuaded him gently. "Cromander, no matter who we are, who caused so many losses to the bank, we will go out. This is the last chance. If we can''t fight back today, we won''t have a future." Ellison''s words seemed to cheer himself up, and turned his head to give orders to the trader. "Give me all the bills. Now let me suppress it." With Ellison''s determination, the two sides in the exchange are fighting for you to come and I will be noisy. Everyone is staring at the fluctuations in the national debt and the exchange rate, trying to be able to Learn the inside story one step earlier than others. Time passed in the fierce battle between the two sides. When there were still 30 minutes in the transaction time, another 3 million pounds of funds was smashed into the market by the Romanian government. Let the foreign banks that have been struggling to resist immediately collapse, and Ellison and others are also unable to recover. Small investors who have been watching the securities market immediately follow up. Fortunately, the time is not too much and the rise is barely large at the end of the transaction. rise. After Ellison and others calmed down, they recalled that this was the result of the Romanian government not wanting to hit them too much, otherwise they would have surrendered at the beginning of the game. The four major foreign banks have not yet opened the next day and announced that they will abide by the Romanian Finance Act, and the deposit will be delivered to the Reserve Bank in three days. Sure enough, after the market opened, the stock market moved smoothly and finally ended with a slight rise. In the next few days, Romania relied on the Reserve Bank to integrate small domestic banks into two large banks, namely the Romanian Construction Bank and the Romanian Agricultural Bank. Together with the integrated Industrial and Commercial Bank, these three domestic banks will be controlled by the government and the royal family. The controlled banks will gradually carve up the financial industry, and other small banks that are unwilling to merge will also disappear. Chapter 36： Transylvania up After the financial war ended, Prime Minister Sturley fell ill due to exhaustion. For an elderly person, it is estimated that he would have to rest for many days this time. The crown prince also put aside his exhausted body and mind to rest, and Edel has been spending a lot of time with the two maids these days. Now Edel is sitting on the chair and leaning forward, with his right hand supporting his head, with a look of lack of energy, obviously rest too much. "His Royal Highness, we won''t have too many results this time, because we made a profit of only 2.45 million after deducting various expenses from the four major foreign banks. The Prime Minister of Reserve Bank''s profit strongly requested to stay in the bank, so we only got 98. Ten thousand pounds." Edel was listening to the chief of the bodyguard Carust introducing the results of this post-war. After the chief guard finished speaking, the crown prince yawned. "His Royal Highness should pay more attention to rest and take care of your body." Carrust was a little bit overwhelmed to persuade the crown prince, "Okay, Carrust, I will pay attention." The loyal chief of the guard that Edel agreed casually, to Carust In terms of this, this is the limit he can do. "Anything else?" "No more, my lord." The crown prince saw Carust walking out the door with his tall and straight back. Edel knew that the upright head of the bodyguard was a little bit overwhelmed by his own life these days. Edel''s current method of decompression is not too outrageous. Everyone has their own way of relaxing, and now he can afford to rebirth for a while. When Edel was living his own life leisurely. Romanians in Transylvania are being oppressed by the Hungarians. Due to the rise of nationalism in the 20th century, the Hungarian government continued to persecute the Romanian. In a small town called Brad in the Deva County of Transylvania, more than half of the residents are Romanians, and their ancestors have lived here for generations. On this day, Mizick and his father were busy farming on the rented land, and the sun spread their own heat to the ground, knowing that the trees were crying feebly. Mizk straightened up his sore waist, using a dirty sweat towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Father, let''s rest." Mizick preached to his father who was only in his forties and looked like he was almost 60 years old. "Then let''s go to the fields and drink some water. This year''s rain is not good and the harvest is difficult. Ah. The land rent has not decreased this year. We will have a hard time this year. "Even if my father needs to rest, he still cares most about his harvest. "Why Lord Ilzabi didn''t lower the rent for us? He heard about the Hungarians and Germans in the neighboring villages. He lowered it." Even while drinking water, Mizick still complained about the discrimination against them by the Hungarian landlord. "Can''t you keep your voice down? He heard that our family will be asked to surrender the rent." The old father looked around and taught his son nervously. Everyone in the town knows that this Irzabi is a fanatical nationalist, right. The Germans of their own race and the dominant position can still give some face, and they have no respect for the Romanians at all. Its better now than before. In the past, these Hungarians not only discriminated against us, but also set double standards on land rent. We paid more than the Hungarians. The officials were basically not Romanians. The old father observed for four weeks and posted. Whispered in Mizick''s ear. "Half of the land in Il Dhabi was acquired from us at that time." "Didn''t they expose them at that time?" Mizick also asked his father in a low voice, "Why not, but most people have been taught by him. There are also a few who are not afraid of death, and were thrown into jail by him with money. If it weren''t for the memorandum movement back then, we would be even more difficult now." Father''s scenes back then are also emotional. Romanians from all over the country rushed to the trial site Cluj to support the memorandum campaigners being tried. The scene was crowded. This also allowed Austria-Hungary to make concessions, and now all this is won by the Romanian National Party. "People who have heard say that Romania is developing well now. The farmers there are wealthier than us, and no one discriminates against them. If you become a worker, you can send money to your family to improve your life." Mizk''s eyes showed longing. While talking about what he had heard, his father asked after hearing Mizick''s words. "Who told you that." "Brolku in the next village, his cousin went to Romania and still works in the factory. He only came back a few days ago and brought a jacket to Brolku. This guy is wearing it every day to show off." Mizk said with a look of envy, his father sighed secretly when he saw the look of his son, he didn''t know what the sufferings Hungary imposed on them could end. After the chatter was over and the father and son drank a little more water, Mizick asked his father hesitantly. "Father, I want to visit Romania. I don''t want to live like this. I''m almost fed up with those Hungarians. I want to find a place where I don''t discriminate against my identity." The anger is overwhelming. Looking at his excited child, his father saw himself more than twenty years ago. Not reconciled to being oppressed, their generation chose to favor the Austro-Hungarian emperor Franz Joseph. Now these people choose Romania, hoping to get help from Romania. This is a change in people''s hearts and an accusation of dissatisfaction with Austria-Hungary. "You go, look at it in Romania, at least no one is actually you." The father is still satisfied with his son''s wishes, who doesn''t want his children to live better than themselves. Mizk, who agreed, smiled, and was full of hope for the future. "You will go to the next village and ask Broerku''s cousin if you can take you there. Remember to bring something and don''t ask others for help empty-handed." Father told Mizick. "Good father, I''ll go to the house to get some cheese and have a look." After saying that, Mizick returned home and took his things to find Brolk in the next village. Seeing Hou''s anxious son, the father smiled and continued to work on the ground, but the farm work was not enough. Mizick met him on the road before he arrived at Brolk. Still wearing the jacket bought by his cousin, he was not afraid of the heat, and seeing Mizick approaching, Brolku enthusiastically stepped forward. "Is there something wrong with Mizick? Still holding something." Mizick stepped forward and patted Brolku on the shoulder, boasting. "You look much better in this jacket" Brolcu, who was praised, narrowed his eyes with a smile. "I have something to ask you, Brolk." "what''s up?" "Your cousin can take me back this time." "I have to ask my cousin about this. Now several people come to my cousin, hoping to work in Romania." Brolku said in a dare not sure. "Then let''s go to your cousin''s house and ask." The two came to his cousin Bougavilles house, and before they even entered the door, Brolcu shouted, "Cousin is here to see you." Bougaville, who heard the call, saw the two walk in before they came out. Out of the room. "Okay, cousin, do you want the whole village to know every time you come." Bougaville said of his cousin, "I have something to look for you this time, this Mizick from the next village is good friends with me. I want to go to Romania this time to see if I can find some work." Chapter 37： Transylvania Central Bougainville, who heard his cousin explain his intentions, asked the two of them to sit down first, and then spoke. "I only work in a factory in Romania, and I can take you there, but you have to find a way to work, and I can introduce you to it." Broercu said after hearing what his cousin said. "This is my friend, cousin." "I know that your friend said that. Others just took him over." "Thank you Cousin Bougaville, I''m very satisfied with this help." Mizick stopped Brolku who wanted to continue speaking, and said first. "We''ll leave in two days. Go back and prepare. After the two went out, Broerku explained to Mizick. "My cousin is actually a nice person, but he doesn''t speak well. His people know that, Mizick, don''t be angry." "Don''t worry, Brolku, don''t you know me? I am grateful that your cousin is too late. How could he be angry with him." Mizick patted Brolku on the shoulder and continued. "I will buy you a gift when I get the money back." "Really." Brolku asked with his eyes shining when he heard the gift, "Really." Mizk patted his chest in response. "When did I lie to you?" When Brolku heard Mizick''s consent, he quickly said the gift he wanted. "I want a pair of leather shoes. The last time I saw the mayor''s son walking by wearing a pair of shiny and shiny leather shoes, several girls were watching him secretly, so I decided to have my own pair of leather shoes." Mizick promised. Preaching. "Okay, no problem, I will bring you a pair of shiny leather shoes when I earn money." After dinner, Mizick told his father the result. "Father, Broerku''s cousin agreed to take me there, and they will leave in two days." My father asked after hearing Mizick''s words, "So anxious?" Mizick nodded to his father. The old father sat down at the door and said after looking at the stars in the night sky. "Mizick, I will ask your mother to prepare luggage for you." The old father reached out and took out a purse from his purse, stood up and put it in Mizick''s hand. "These are your travel expenses and expenses." "At that time, your grandfather also prepared for me like this, and now I prepare for you again. I feel that time flies so fast, I am old." Father sighed himself. Mizick''s memory of his grandfather is very vague, only knowing that when he was a child, he ran around with his bare butt, and his grandfather followed behind and muttered. "Little grandson, run slowly." Two days later, Mizick came to town and found that Bougaville and his party had arrived long ago. Bougaville saw Mizick shouting, "You slow Mizick." Mizick panted and ran to the front. "I''m sorry to prepare a lot of things." Bougaville looked at Mizk''s load-bearing backpack, and one of them exaggeratedly asked. "Are you planning to move?" This caused everyone to laugh, and Mizick felt red in his ears. Bougainville said to the people behind him, "Everyone is here, ready to go." Everyone got on the carriage to Deva, where they would change trains to Constanta, and the group quickly got on the train and crossed the Carpathian Mountains into Romania. On the train, Mizick looked at the Romanian scenery outside the window in a daze, "You are a little homesick, right." Bougainville asked, "Yes, I haven''t been this far before." Mizick returned to his senses. In response, Bougainville comforted him. "Actually, the first time I came out was the same as you, and I gradually got used to it." After Mizk nodded to Bougainville, he continued to look out the window in a daze. The train soon came to Constanta. After the train stopped, Bougaville said to several people, "Take your luggage and follow me." After speaking, he picked up his luggage and followed the crowd to get off the train. Get on your own things and get off the car. Several people came to a passenger car, and saw Bougainville waving his hand to make them hurried up, Mizk boarded this strange car. After putting his luggage on the seat, Bougainville turned his head and said to a few people, "I have never seen such a car." Mizick nodded quickly like a dumpling, and one of them asked, "Bugaville. Brother, I''ve seen a Hungarian nobleman drive in Deva before, but it''s not that big. What kind of car is this?" Bougainville obviously wanted to show off his knowledge. "This is a passenger car that Volkswagen paid out last month. Yes, it is a passenger car that is specially designed for people to ride. When I earn money in the future, I will buy a passenger car like this. In the future, I will specialize in transporting passengers in Deva. The carriage is much faster and saves some food Hearing Bougavilles brave words, Mizick also dreamed of wishing that he could buy one. "That Volkswagen company should be very rich." "That is the royal industry, of course, can make money. I heard that they sold cars throughout Europe. Many people rushed to buy this kind of passenger cars." Bougainville shared his own news and continued to talk. "If you can join the Volkswagen company, you will earn more money than me." Everyone drove to the Bougainville residence to put down their luggage and began to look for work. A group of people came to the Volkswagen factory and saw the crowd in front of them. A group of people approached and asked and learned that the Volkswagen factory happened to need to recruit people because of the good sales of buses, and a group of people joined the line. After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally their turn. Mizick was a little bit upset about this, fearing that he would not be hired. Because he heard from Brother Bougainville, this is the best-paid factory in Constanta. The recruiter sitting in front of the factory asked Mizick. "Name." "Mizk." "Age." "22 years old." "Family address." "Vomier Village, Brad Town, Deva County, Transylvania." Hearing Mizk''s answer The recruiter looked up at him. "Are you Romanian?" "Yes." The recruiter who registered on the table said to Mizick without looking up. "Go in for a medical examination." In the end, two of them were admitted, including Mizick. Seeing a few people who were not recruited into the factory, Bougainville said. "Well, the Volkswagen factory did not apply, you can find other jobs, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can afford to eat everywhere." The remaining few people also cheered up and began to look for other jobs. With the development of Romanias industry, more people will find their lives in Romania like Mizque. ~： Sorry to ask for leave again Mantou I''m sorry to ask for leave again, mainly because of incomplete data preparation. Now the steamed bun needs to fill in the information, and the code word that I practice Yizhi Zen is not fast. I checked the information late today, and now the code cant come out. I hope everyone can give the steamed buns more time. I had no experience before writing. I didn''t consider my lack of preparation, so I hurriedly started writing. Recently, many book friends have said that the segmentation is messy, and the steamed buns will also be changed. Thank you. Chapter 38： Under Transylvania There is a street called Bustel in Lukari-Napoca in Transylvania. There is a small three-story red building on the street. This is the headquarters of the Romanian National Party. The current party leader Ion Raziou is also concerned about the strengthening of ties between Transylvania and Romania. As the leader of the Memorandum Movement, Ion Raziu is a person who relies on prestige and talent, but now there are too many internal voices in the National Party, and Ion Raziu has been operating in a bumpy way. This is a party established by the Memorandum Movement. "Now there is a new situation. Many people from our region come to Romania to work. They preach that Romania does not oppress or discriminate against them, but rather care for them. This makes many people yearn for Romania. Our party organizations have found in all places. , It has also increased the difficulty for us to strive for autonomy." Aureel Popol, a senior member of the National Party, expressed his worry to Ion Raziu. As a minority that advocates negotiations with Austria-Hungary, Popol has always believed that relying on protests and strikes to fight for rights can only make the Romanians in Lansivania more suppressed. So I hope to negotiate to reduce the persecution of Hungarians. Although most party members disagree, Popol did. "Poppol, what can we do? Tell our compatriots not to go to Romania. After all, this is a nation. After all, Romania has helped us a lot over the years. The party has a good impression of Romania, which will cause everyone''s confusion." Qi Wu walked to Popper, looked out the window, and said soothingly. "But..." "Well, Popol actually strengthened our ties with Romania, thinking about it in turn, it might not be a pressure on Budapest." After Laziou sent Popol out, he sat in a chair and meditated on the way out for the National Party. At present, the National Party is quarrelsome due to the disputes about "cooperation" and "non-cooperation". Laziu is not a very skilled person. The position of leader of the party is entirely a legacy of his leadership of the memorandum. . He did not have a solution to this problem that existed when the party was founded. He could only ease the relationship between the two parties. Now this method is about to fail. Just when Laziu was troubled by the internal disputes of the Romanian National Party, a decree from Budapest really made the National Party angry again. The decree declares that in order to better be responsible to the Hungarian Parliament, members of Parliament living outside Budapest will be reviewed, and if they fail to meet the standards, they will be prohibited from participating in proposals and voting in Parliament. Because most of the parliamentarians who live outside Budapest are non-Hungarians, this is seen as depriving other peoples of the right to participate in politics. It also cited the protests and dissatisfaction of other ethnic groups in the Kingdom of Hungary, and the National Party was also blatant about this. Two days later, Laziu and senior leaders of the National Party, such as Varisi Gerdish and Urel Popol, discussed this bill entirely aimed at the participation of other ethnic groups in politics. "We should sue Vienna for their unreasonable bills." Urel Popol first expressed his attitude. This hopes for Habsburg''s benevolent remarks, which aroused Varisi Gerdishs refute. "Aren''t our lessons in the memorandum enough?" "Crown Prince Ferdinand will support us," Urel Popol said of his reasons. The Austro-Hungarian Crown Prince made a statement about national autonomy, which aroused dissatisfaction among the Germans and Hungarians of the ruling nation, thinking that this is a statement that shakes the foundation of the empire. For other minorities under rule, there is indeed hope. It is not unreasonable for Popol to pin his hopes on Crown Prince Ferdinand. I think we still have to organize workers strikes and farmers refusal to pay taxes to mobilize us Romanians to oppose this proposal. Varisi Gerdish said in his own opinion, If Hungarys suppression does this, we alone cannot do anything about it. It''s solved." Popol is totally unhappy about Gerdy''s proposal. "Can the problem be solved by begging for Habsburg." "Well, it''s all for the Romanians to find a way out. Now we are thinking about what to do, don''t be too angry." Laziwu persuaded them not to quarrel anymore. They both turned their heads in anger when they heard the party leaders persuasion and did not look at each other. Both groups believe that they are right and do not consider the other''s feelings at all. Laziu felt a headache when seeing the two groups of people arguing again. They insisted that they could not persuade them at all, which made Laziu quite helpless. Just when the National Party was unable to make a decision due to high-level disputes, the middle and lower levels of the National Party were also discussing this bill. Sirianu, the head of the Cluj region, invited many people who were dissatisfied with the weakness of the top to discuss this issue. Now they are sitting in a small villa on the outskirts of Cluj. "Now these high-level people have too many opinions, and they have no idea of ??being responsible for the suffering people who support us." Sirianu, as the host, was the first to speak, "They are a betrayal to the people." O Go, the head of Sibiu Jia also expressed his dissatisfaction. "I think Transylvania needs to unite with the Kingdom of Romania so that our people can live a life free of oppression and discrimination." said Lukachu, a senior officer in the Deva region, with a somewhat frightening view at this time. . Now most of the National Party has never thought about uniting with the Kingdom of Romania. Most of them are thinking about autonomy. "This is also a way out, at least better than negotiating with Budapest." Isaac, who is in charge of propaganda in Bistrica, also said his reasons for his support. Obviously, the people who are sitting together to discuss are bold masters. "Now that the cultural economy between us and the Kingdom of Romania is strengthening, it will be inseparable sooner or later. This is also our best choice, but it is also the most difficult choice." Sirianu said his views. Everyone heard Sirianu''s opinion, and when they thought of the difference in national power between Austria-Hungary and Romania, everyone in the room was silent about it. They had no idea that Austria-Hungary would fall apart in ten years. When the Romanian National Party was talking about the kingdom, there were people in the Romanian kingdom watching them. "His Royal Highness, the National Party has recently made a lot of trouble because of Hungary''s plan to prohibit other ethnic groups from participating in politics. The high-level officials have been unable to come up with measures, and the middle and lower levels are also very disgusted with the incompetence of the high-level. I am afraid that they will split. Carust talked to Edel about the recent events in Transylvani. Edel stood up and turned to look at the Romania map behind him. The normal move in the past life of hanging the map behind the back is a bit unacceptable now, but no one dares to say anything about the crown prince. Every time I see the current map, Edel has a sense of urgency. Transylvania is too important for Romania. With the Kingdom of Transylvania, it will be able to increase a large part of its national power, population and resources will also be an important supplement to Romania, and the national defense pressure on China and Europe will also be greatly reduced. "Now the National Party cannot be divided, we must help them. We can increase the intensity of assistance and send personnel to tell us that we hope that the Romanians in Transylvania can unite so that they will be less humiliated by the Hungarians." Edel, who is on the map on the wall, told his request to the chief guard behind him. Soon Edel''s opinions and assistance were sent to the headquarters of the National Party. Although there were no countermeasures against the Hungarian bill, at least the serious differences within the National Party were suppressed, and the two groups also knew the huge damage caused by the split. At least for a few years, the National Party is unlikely to cause internal disturbances again. This is enough for Edel, and this party will not be needed in the last ten years. When Edel had just dealt with the Romanian National Party issue, a good news from the United States made the crown prince very happy. Ford built the Model T. Chapter 39： Ford Model T Since his return from Romania in Detroit, Henry Ford has been fascinated by the cars that Edel said the public can afford. In addition to launching the company''s Ford truck (Dongfeng truck), other times are studying a civilian car. Fortunately, he has experience in developing trucks, and he has deep knowledge in simplified structures. On May 19, Ford was at the Detroit Corporation Headquarters Test Yard, watching several engineers debugging a new car with two rows of seats at the front of the square. Next to Old Ford was his son Edsel Ford, and the two were talking about Rockefeller''s desire to buy a stake in Ford. Since Ford launched the truck, the market has been very popular with this vehicle that can replace horse-drawn carriages. This truck can be seen in major cities and ports in the United States. This makes the major consortiums also very jealous of Ford, hoping to get a share of the auto industry. It is the best choice to take ownership of Ford, the largest automobile company in the United States, and Rockefeller is the most eager consortium among them. "Rockefeller has increased the price to 20% of the shares of 1.2 million US dollars. If we hadn''t had an exclusive agreement, it is estimated that many minority shareholders would be excited." Edsel Ford told his father, Old Ford, about the recent company situation. "Don''t pay attention to them, now the company has sufficient funds. There is no need to let the consortium make our money, and they have no good intentions." As a person who has control over his desires, Old Ford knows the faces of these consortia well. In the beginning, they just bought shares, then expanded the share quota, and finally incorporated the company into their system. Fortunately, the old Ford had previously exchanged the money earned for shares in the company. Now he owns 61.2% of the shares (a bonus to Ford truck profits), so these consortia can''t get around him. Now that the prototype has been debugged by several engineers, Martin, the chief test driver, is ready. The old Ford standing nearby yelled to Martin, "Hey, Martin, you are the best." The test driver turned his head and gave the old Ford a thumbs up. Martin got on the prototype car. The engineer started the engine in front of the car. With the sound of boom, boom and boom, everyone stood by the field watching Martin step on the accelerator and the prototype car galloped on the field. "It''s really fast, it should have a speed of 60km/h." An engineer standing on the side of the field said, and another person who measured the speed answered his question. "63km/h. I can''t believe that we made the best car at the cheapest price." Old Ford stood beside the field, yelling like a horn with his hands on his lips. "Martin try how fast you can." Hearing old Ford''s call, Martin showed his excellent car skills. You are accelerating while stepping on the accelerator, and the person doing the speed measurement next to you will calculate the result after a while. "Mr. Ford, it ran at a speed of 72km/h." The person calculating the speed ran to Old Ford with the result, and when he handed it to him, he excitedly said a surprising number. This will mean that this sample car is now the fastest family car to run, which is completely comparable to a professional racing car. This makes the old Ford very happy. A group of people gathered after the car stopped, and Old Ford asked. "How does Martin feel?" "It''s very good, the operation is about the same as other cars, and the comfort is still different from other cars." It is understandable that it is positioned as a car that ordinary people can afford, and the comfort is reduced. After various tests, this sample car has shown quite good abilities, and everyone is amazed. "I plan to name it Model T." Old Ford said to his son and his assistants. Everyone agreed that he is the boss after all. So this Ford car with a four-cylinder gasoline engine and 20 horsepower has a resounding name "Type T". Back in the office again, Edsel Ford asked his father who was sitting behind the desk. "How much do we plan to sell?" Old Ford pondered for a while, and answered after calculating the cost, labor, and transportation. "I plan to sell one for 800 dollars, so that a worker can buy a Ford as long as he saves enough money for a year." Little Ford was surprised when he heard this price. This price is two-fifths of other cars, and it will completely change the model of the auto industry. In the future, the US car production model will follow the example of Ford. (Although Edel told the old Ford about the assembly line in advance, and the assembly line is also used when Ford produces trucks, other American automakers have learned part of it. However, due to the positioning problems of other automakers, the price has not fallen too much. Big.) Seeing little Fords surprised expression, Henry Ford continued talking. "According to our agreement with Volkswagen, it is estimated that the European market can only be transferred to them." Now Ford''s production capacity cannot keep up, and there is no sales channel in Europe. Contrast with America''s rich European continent Old Ford can only give up first. Hearing what his father said, Little Ford knew that there was nothing he could do about it. Behind the Volkswagen is a European royal family, and a breach of contract will be a fatal blow to Ford and his son. No one will believe them without integrity, so old Ford can only know that this is a huge profit, but he still has to launch it. Little Ford knew that he could only do this, so he could leave a good reputation for himself. "Father, let''s send the news of the newly developed Model T to Romania." Old Ford knew what his son meant, and nodded in agreement before preaching. "You go and telegraph them, and look for more people from newspapers to report it." After Ford sent a telegram to Romania, the telegram arrived at Edel''s desk. "Just waiting for you this car." Looking at the telegram, the crown prince could think of Ford''s helplessness. Little Ford received a call back the next day, and Volkswagen was very interested in Ford''s new Model T. After half a month, the Ford Model T was launched in the United States, and the American people have no resistance to the price of US$800. The first batch of 5,000 Ford Model T cars that were just launched on the market were robbed by the public. This made the old Ford overjoyed and ordered the expansion of the factory and increased the number of workers to produce Model T cars. Other automakers can only focus on high-end vehicles, or follow in Ford''s footsteps and start producing cars in large factories. The news about the Ford Model T in the United States is also widely reported. In every report, Ford pays attention to integrity and licenses the European market to the Romanian Volkswagen company in accordance with the agreement. After Edel received the news, he knew that Ford wanted to increase his reputation and didn''t have time to take care of it. Now there are more important things to do. Volkswagens first Model T has been produced, and European automakers will also feel the power of Model T cars. Chapter 40： Spoiler Model T Model T cars appeared in Volkswagen stores in major European cities in late June. This time, Volkswagen showed super high efficiency. After obtaining the technical drawings, it took a week to improve the production line and stepped up the production of 3,000 Model T cars in 10 days. Good performance and low price (165) made this batch of Model T cars sold out in three days. The sales telegrams of various distributors were placed on the desk of General Manager Minoba. Seeing the telegrams piled up on the table, Minoba called in the production supervisor Delaspa. "How about our capacity expansion?" Now the new equipment has arrived one after another and is being debugged in our newly-built factory. The newly recruited 5,000 people are training and can start work only after the equipment is debugged. This way, we can produce 10,000 Model T cars in one month, which should be relieved. Look at the current situation." Minoba preached with one hand on his hips after hearing the words of the production supervisor. "There is still too little Deraspar. Now our orders will be produced for half a year according to the capacity you said. This is absolutely impossible. I have already asked people to continue to purchase equipment, and the personnel will continue to expand. I estimate that we will only recruit 10,000 people. Can meet our needs." Hearing the arrogant words of General Manager Minoba, Production Supervisor Delaspa said with a little embarrassment. "Qualified people near Constanta are almost recruited, and they can only go to other places." Since there are more factories in Constanta (and a lot of supporting factories for Volkswagen), Edel will not let Volkswagen Going to the countryside to recruit people on a large scale is afraid of affecting the interests of the land nobles and intensifying conflicts. "It''s okay, you can do it." Minoba arrogantly agreed to Delaspar''s request. Just when Volkswagen was so proud to continue to expand production. At the headquarters of Renault in France, the three Renault brothers also discussed the impact of the Model T on them in the office. In 1877, Louis Renault was born in a wealthy merchant family in Paris. When he was a boy, Luis Renault became obsessed with motorboats. For this reason, he designed a high-efficiency steam engine at home and applied for a patent. In 1898, the 21-year-old Louis Renault converted his De Dion brand trailer motorcycle into a car that was rarely seen at the time, and drove it to a friends Christmas Eve party on the Aird Road in Paris. From then on Renault became famous in Parisian society. Louis Renault was the first to talk about it. "The whole Europe is now talking about Model T cars. Although I haven''t met Henry Ford, I still admire this man. He rewritten the car production model." "Now its not the time for us to admire, we must also develop a new car that can compete with the Model T, otherwise we will lose the low-end market. Look at their sales, 3000 cars sold for three days, three of us Its horrible that I cant sell that much every month. My brother Fernand Reynolds said about the urgent needs of the company. "Now it takes time to research a product that can compete with the Model T. You also know that the last time we studied trucks, we failed miserably to the public." As the core of technology, Louis Renault explained to the two brothers. Marcel Renault and Fernand Renault blushed slightly at the thought of the last competition. Before, Renault saw that Volkswagens Dongfeng trucks were selling very well, and they also tinkered with a Renault truck with similar performance. As a result, the price was as high as 250, and there was no advantage in front of Dongfeng trucks. If France had not purchased a batch of 500 trucks for the protection of the automobile industry, Renault would not even be able to make back the research and development expenses. Facing Louis Renaults question, both of the older brothers sat on the sofa silently. After a while, Fernand Renault said, "We still need to develop a civilian-class car, even if it is not very profitable, we must develop it. We can''t just make cars for the rich. I have a hunch that we won''t be in the future. Anyone who can stand firm in a civilian car will be eliminated by the market." After listening to his brother''s speech, Louis Renault thought for a while and said. "I agree, we still have to develop our own civilian car in France, and I will try to keep the price down this time." "I agree too." Marcel Renault also expressed his opinion. While Renault was thinking about his own way out, in Germany Karl Benz was also talking about the Model T with his wife. "I didn''t expect that this man named Henry Ford was really business savvy and could make a car with good performance at such a low price." asked his wife Beretta Ringer. "You have handed over the management of the company to the people below. Do you want to intervene?" "Don''t you know, this time the situation is different. Volkswagen produced 3,000 Model T cars and sold out in just three days. Have you seen such a high-sale car before?" Carl Benz explained to his wife. worry. Beretta Ringer knew that this was Carl Benzs company that couldnt rest assured. Carl Benz, who invented the automobile, has already had too much reputation, and now the Mercedes-Benz Automobile Company, which he founded by himself, is focusing on high-end cars and sports cars. Faced with this aggressive T-car, I wonder if the company can deal with this disruptor. The general manager of Mercedes-Benz is also discussing this T-car with his assistant. "This is a revolutionary car. It has enlarged the entire car market. It''s a great car." Hearing his boss praise this civilian car, the assistant asked. "Do we also develop one? I heard that many car factories are developing works that can compete with Model T cars." After hearing the assistant''s words, Little Benz said contemptuously. "The key to competing with this car is the cost. The civilian car audience is most concerned about the price. To gain an advantage in price, large-scale industrialization is needed to reduce costs. Volkswagen now has more than 10,000 people, and they only produce it. Cars, I heard that Volkswagen plans to recruit 10,000 people. Its a big deal." As a German entrepreneur, it is not difficult to find out about Romania, which has a very friendly relationship with Germany. UU Reading knows that Volkswagen started to build a factory with 3,000 people, and then relied on Dongfeng trucks to dominate the market. Not long ago, the appearance of Volkswagen buses was also a strategic location, and now this T-car is added. According to Benzs own calculations, 70% of the cars in the European market are now Volkswagen products. What a big market this is. Benz himself knows that he is a car maker, and there is no car company that can compete with the public for a short period of time. Now European car manufacturers all look at Volkswagen with envy, and they have too many complicated feelings for the Model T. The guide who caused their complicated emotions is listening to the report of the current Model T car. "His Royal Highness, our factory in Constanta, has been busy producing Model T cars. Even the production of trucks and buses has been reduced. Now we can produce 15,000 Model T cars a month. It is also completely in short supply. Many The sellers are all waiting to get their cars at the gate of the factory." Francisco paused and continued talking about the production process. "Now we have 26,000 workers, 10,000 newly recruited workers are undergoing emergency training, and there are 35 manufacturers that provide us with supporting facilities." Francisco, as the sales manager of Volkswagen, ran to Edel to report on the companys recent hot sales. Now Lancesco is the most leisurely company in the company, and there is no need to promote it. The supplier who the factory waits to pick up the car is the best proof. After listening to Franciscos explanation, Edel knows that the horror of this large-scale industrialization model is now open. I believe that as long as you understand it, you will know that this model is also very simple to learn. It only requires a large amount of money, but it is also very difficult. Large sums of money. This is how Edel seized the opportunity and added this legendary Model T to achieve this scene. As other capital enters the market in the future, Volkswagen''s market share will gradually decrease. Chapter 41： Turkish Revolution People under the rule of Abdul Hamid II in Ottoman Turkey where Asia and Europe meet in 1908. It is also increasingly dissatisfied with Sudans mediocre talents that it cannot lead the Ottoman Turkey out of its predicament. This sentiment supports the growth of a group called the Young Turkish Party. The Youth Turkey Party was established in Istanbul in 1894. The original leader was Ahmed Lissa. In May 1889, four medical school students in the capital established an anti-authoritarian group, named the Ottoman League, and later renamed the League Progress Committee. Europeans called it the "Young Turkish Party". Soon, many young students, military officers, intellectuals and foreign exiles joined the party. It represents the interests of the bourgeoisie and liberal landlords, advocates maintaining the territorial integrity of the Ottoman Empire, opposes the autocratic system, and calls for the restoration of the 1876 Constitution. On the night of July 2, 1908, Major Nyazibei, the head of the Young Turkish Party in Resne, was inciting his soldiers to revolt. "Soldiers, we are guarding the territory of our motherland in Macedonia, but Sudan does not cherish our land at all. Now Bulgaria is protected by Russia, Cyprus is also occupied by the British, and Bosnia and Herzegovina is under the custody of Austria-Hungary. In the country, Sudan depends on the secret police. To maintain his rule, the people are getting more and more suffering. This requires a group of insightful people to awaken our people. And we will become such people, are you willing?" Facing the impassioned speech made by his leader standing in front of the stage, most of the subordinates who were members of the Young Turkish Party also rallied in agreement. "Let''s rise up." "To overthrow the rule of Abdul Hamid II." "Let''s do it." Seeing that most of the soldiers and officers demanded an uprising, Major Nyazibei was very satisfied. At this moment, there was an unharmonious voice. "We''re uprising, what should we do if other troops come to suppress it?" A thin soldier in the crowd expressed his worry, and then a reprimanding word rushed toward his face. "You coward." "Coward." "What are you afraid of, the people are on our side." Seeing his backbone retort the soldier''s words loudly, Major Nyazibei stepped forward and motioned for them to listen to him. Looking at the soldier who quietly looked at him, Major Nyazibei explained the reason for doing so. "We are just the beginning. Enver in the Macedonian army is also ours. This uprising is supported by the entire Macedonian army." The soldiers on the sidelines heard that after receiving the support of the entire legion, they were relieved a lot, and they did not have the heart to resist the uprising. Major Nyazibei continued when he saw this. "We will start to act tomorrow, and we can''t let the people accept such a miserable life anymore." Nyazibei, who was the first to launch, knew that this uprising was completely an early product. It is because Britain, Russia, Austria-Hungary, etc. have already negotiated a conspiracy to carve up Turkey''s European territory. In early June, the Russian Tsar and the British King met in Leville and reached an agreement on the further reform of the Macedonian region and the establishment of a military police force if necessary. The Young Turkish Party that received the news was forced to start the planned uprising more than a year earlier. Now Major Nyazibei is not sure whether the uprising will succeed. Only one step can save the motherland of Turkey from this suffering. The next day Major Nyazibei brought the soldiers to the city of Nysna. The police in the city didn''t know what the soldiers were going to do. They asked and the answer was to go to the city. This made the inquiring police also confused. . Seeing the sullen faces of these soldiers, he did not dare to intercept these heavily armed soldiers. You can only report to the Chief of Police of Leishna that there are soldiers entering the city. The Chief of Police is also at a loss. He called the barracks and said that he did not know the situation. This caused the chief of police to sink in his heart and ordered all police officers to be returned to the police station to get their equipment. rushed to the city hall with the armed police, but the chief of the police, who did not see the group of soldiers, felt relieved. "Seeing a group of policemen running up armed from a long distance, the mayor asked the chief of police. "What''s going on here." "The chief of police told the mayor what happened today. "Is it?" The mayor looked at the chief of police and said questioningly. The chief of police nodded to the mayor, indicating that it was what he thought. While the two city officials were playing a mystery, Major Nyazibei came to the telegraph company address. The texts in hand are sent to all parts of the country via radio waves. "It opposes the agreement between the government and Leville, demanding "freedom, equality and fraternity. " After sending the telegram, Major Nyazibei and his subordinates retreated while handing out leaflets with the same words as the telegram. It also opposes the agreement between the government and Leville, demanding "freedom, equality, and fraternity." The officials at the city hall quickly learned that Major Nyazibei had already left the city with his soldiers. "What should we do now?" the chief of police asked the mayor. "Wait for the news from Skopje, we are just municipal officials, not the army." The shrewd mayor also refused to let go. There is a tradition of mutiny in the Turkish army, and every official knows how to protect himself. After Major Nyazibei took the soldiers out of the city, "Brothers, we have no retreat now. I will take you up the mountain to fight guerrillas. We must give the rights of the Sudan to the people." At the end of Nyazibe, we have no retreat. Major Yi shouted. "The motherland is with us." This sentence received everyone''s response and they all shouted The motherland is with us. " After Nyazibei sent the message to the whole country, Enver also got the news. Matt Ismail Enver was born in a wealthy merchant family in Istanbul on November 22, 1881. His father Suley Emini Ahmed was a civil engineer. Abdul Hamid II approached the adviser. In 1903, Enver graduated with honors from the Istanbul Military Academy, received the rank of captain of the cavalry, and was sent to the Macedonian Third Army. Now Enver has become a member of the Central Committee of the Young Turkish Party, responsible for establishing guerrillas in the countryside to promote the spread of revolutionary ideas among the people, and as a refuge for members of the association to escape the Sudanese authorities if necessary. "How long do we have to prepare now?" Enver asked his confidant. "One more week to prepare..." "It''s been too long. Our brother is waiting for support and will start to act in three days." Enver interrupted his confidant. Enver had thoughts about this uprising of the Young Turkish Party. The first one is no longer available in this uprising, but the second one is acceptable. Three days later, Enver followed the actions of Major Nyazibey, led his troops up the mountain to fight guerrillas, determined to overthrow the tyranny at all costs, and energized the monarch to demand a constitution. The uprising quickly swept through many units of the 3rd Army and the 2nd Army in Macedonia, and soon the Young Turkish Party became the real master of the entire Macedonian region. On July 20, the *** residents of Monastir (present-day Yugoslavia Bitoli) held an uprising; on the 23rd, the insurgents marched into Thessaloniki, announcing the restoration of the 1876 Constitution, and electrifying the Sudan to restore the constitution within a time limit, otherwise March into Istanbul. Abdul Hamid II felt that the general situation was over and was forced to announce the restoration of the Constitution on the 24th and reopen the National Assembly. Chapter 42： Question of Bosnia and Herzegovina After the outbreak in Ottoman Turkey, this attracted the attention of all surrounding countries. Because Ottoman Turkey still has a good territory in Europe, they all hope to carve up a piece of fat in Turkey. In Vienna, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the discussion about the Turkish bourgeois revolution also aroused a discussion between Franz Joseph and his important ministers. "The revolution that broke out by the Young Turkish Party is an opportunity for us now. Last year we prepared this plan. Now as long as we coordinate the countries, I believe they (Bosnia and Herzegovina) are very willing to join the empire." Aloys Foreign Minister Elenthal issued his own proposal. Prime Minister Alois Elenthal also talked about the Russian news. "The Russian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Alexander Isvolsky, on the day before the outbreak of the Turkish Revolution, proposed to discuss the mutual changes of the Berlin Treaty of 1878. Let us support Russias demand for Constantinople in exchange for our annexation of Bosnia. -Herzegovina and Novi Pazar." "These Russians have just healed their wounds and are interested in Constantinople again. Aren''t they afraid of another Russo-Japanese War?" Conrad Chief of Staff said with a smile. "These Russians are so greedy. They have been thinking about Constantinople for more than a hundred years. Has Britain acquiesced to them?" Another important minister said his question. "This is impossible. Until the last minute, the British will not allow this polar bear to have territory in the Mediterranean, and Constantinople is so important to Russia that we will agree with other countries and will not agree." Aloy Foreign Minister S. Elenthal refuted the remarks of the important minister. For the present Austro-Hungarian. The Italian War of Independence in 1859 caused it to lose all non-Austrian historical territories in Italy. The Austro-Prussian War in 1866 excluded it from the German Confederation. It bordered Russia to the east, and Austria-Hungary could only seek a breakthrough in the Balkans. . A series of riots against the Ottoman rule took place in the Balkans in the mid-1970s, and the Turks also adopted a violent and repressive attitude. Russian Tsar Alexander II hopes to intervene in the Ottoman Empire and seek to reach an agreement with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In the Budapest Convention of 1877, the two countries agreed that Russia would annex Bessarabia, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire would show a benevolent and neutral attitude towards Russia in the war with Turkey. As compensation for this support, Russia agreed to the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Soon thereafter, the Russians declared war, and after some setbacks, the Turks relentlessly drove back to Istanbul within a few miles. The reason that prevented the Russians from driving the Turks out of Europe completely was that other great powers, especially Britain and Austro-Hungary, were willing to implement an earlier treaty, the "London Straits Convention" of 1841, which stipulated the Strait of Constantinople. It will be to close the access of warships during the war. This has the effect of putting the Russian fleet in the Black Sea, but if the Russian army relies on land to control the strait, it will be worthless. After the victory of the war, the Russians immediately imposed the "Treaty of San Stefano" on the Ottomans. Part of the reason violated the promise of the "Budapest Convention" and declared that Bosnia and Herzegovina would be jointly occupied by the Russian and Austrian forces. The Treaty of San Stefano was overthrown by the Treaty of Berlin in 1878. According to Article 29, the Austro-Hungarian Empire obtained special rights in the province of Bosnia and Herzegovina and Novi Pazar in the Ottoman Empire. Article 25 states: "The province of Bosnia and Herzegovina will be occupied and managed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire", and continued: "The Austro-Hungarian Empire reserves the right to maintain its garrison and has military and trade routes throughout the region. The separation of Montenegro from Serbia prevented the geographical and political alliance between these two countries that often cooperate closely. Austrias occupation of Sanjak is also important because it provides a transit zone for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which may expand to the port of Sharonika in the Aegean Sea in Macedonia controlled by Ottoman in the future. The Bosnians have split religiously between Catholics and Orthodox Christians. The Austro-Hungarian Empire exercised its power, resolutely controlled Bosnia and Herzegovina, and together with the Ottoman Empire occupied Sanjak in Novi Pazar. The "Berlin Treaty" allowed Austria to occupy Bosnia and Herzegovina alone, but did not specify the final disposal of the provinces. But in name it still belongs to the Ottoman Empire. But the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina will cause conflicts between Austria-Hungary and Serbia. In 1903, the Serbian coup introduced a new pro-Russian Karatylesevich dynasty and shifted political power to the elements that broadened attention to Bosnia~www.novelhall .com~ These Serbs want to take over Novi Pazar and Sanjak in Bosnia-Herzegovina from the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The relationship between Serbia and Austria-Hungary gradually deteriorated. However, Russia suffered military humiliation in the Russo-Japanese War of 1905 and the internal disturbances that followed, which greatly reduced its ability to support Serbia. Last year, Austria-Hungary Foreign Minister Alois Elenthal began to formulate a plan to consolidate Austria-Hungary''s position in Serbia by annexing Bosnia and Herzegovina. Now Austria-Hungary''s attempt to annex Bosnia and Herzegovina has caused dissatisfaction with Serbia, because Austria-Hungary totally refused to give Serbia, Novi Pazar and Sanjak regions. In Belgrade, the capital of Serbia, King Peter Karageorovic called his ministers to discuss this matter, which is very detrimental to the kingdom. "Vienna does not agree with our request." The Foreign Minister said this unpleasant remark. "We Serbs live in those two places. These Austrians are too ignorant of our requirements." The military representative, General Putnik, expressed his own voice. "Yes, the Austrians must face our reasonable demands." Colonel Dragutin, another intelligence chief, also agreed with the military''s words. "It''s better to seek Russian help," said a serious minister. "Now that Russia has not recovered from the trauma of the last (Russian-Japanese) war, will it help us? And the Russians have their own interests, and we may not be afraid of the Austrians." Dragutin gave his own advice. After intense discussions, Serbia made a decision. If Austria-Hungary annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina and cannot give Novi Pazar and Sanjak to Serbia, then Serbia will mobilize the army to express its determination. Chapter 43： Russias response With the development of the situation, Austria-Hungary has become increasingly tough on the Bosnia and Herzegovina issue. The compensation requested by Serbia was also flatly rejected. This made Serbia very angry, and their dissatisfaction with Austria-Hungary was growing. And Russia, the largest backer behind Serbia, is now busy convening an international conference to revise the "Berlin Treaty" and agreeing to open the Black Sea Strait to Russian warships. After obtaining the support of Austria-Hungary, Izvolski went to European countries to lobby for the support of Britain, France and other countries for the Russian plan. While Izvolski was negotiating in France, on October 7, the Austro-Hungarian Empire officially announced the merger of the two provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina into its territory. At the last moment, I was still negotiating with France to amend the "Berlin Treaty". The next moment Izvolsky, who got the news, was furious, "This is the Austro-Hungarian **** who are not trustworthy." In Izvolskys vision, after the revision of the Berlin Treaty. Then discuss with Austria-Hungary to return the Bosnian Serb region to Serbia, so that it can be reached not only to amend the Berlin Treaty, but also to win over the most loyal brother of the Balkans. It can also allow Izvolsky to show that he can be valued before Nicholas II. Now everything is ruined by the Austro-Hungarian annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina in advance. The "Berlin Treaty" has not been revised yet. Let Izvolski do something to appease Serbia. According to the temperament of Tsar Nicholas II, if he failed to achieve the set goal, he would be given up by the Czar and had to be forced to resign and leave. How can Izvolsky accept this. Now I can only hope that Austria-Hungary cannot smoothly annex Bosnia and Herzegovina. This is my only way. After Serbia got the news that Austria-Hungary announced its annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, there was also a violent opposition. They are all angry at Austria-Hungary regardless of Serbian sentiment. Both the government and the military asked King Peter Karageovic to implement the plan in accordance with the previous plan. Because they all know that if Austria-Hungary successfully annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, the next step will be full of ambitions for Serbia. In the face of the already excited people, King Peter I also complied with public opinion and announced the mobilization of the army, and at the same time sought assistance from Russia. In St. Petersburg, Nicholas II is also holding a meeting to discuss the impact of Austria-Hungary annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina on Russia. "We must support Serbia. We can send military officers to help the people of Bosnia and Herzegovina resist the annexation of Austria-Hungary and aid military supplies. We cannot agree with Austria-Hungary''s approach diplomatically." Skye spoke his thoughts. After Izvolski issued his suggestions, the Prime Minister Stolypin, who is known for his calmness and pragmatism, also expressed his thoughts. "Your Majesty, we must let Serbia see Russia''s support for them. Let Austria-Hungary feel the anger of Russia being ignored." The ministers also all spoke about the Balkan issue, and they must have an attitude of the right to speak in Russia. Faced with the highly unified opinion of the minister, Nicholas II ordered the dispatch of officers to help the Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina resist the rule of Austria-Hungary. After receiving Russia''s response, a large number of Serbian soldiers in Serbia crossed the border to join the Bosnian Serb guerrillas. In a town called Rogatica, 30 kilometers away from Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the people here are talking about what happened last night. "Did you know that the guns of the military camp stationed outside the town rang out all night. I hid in the house and scared me." A fat woman told her neighbor what happened last night. "Who can sleep with such a big movement last night? I heard that a brave person ran near the barracks and saw a group of outsiders attacked the barracks." The neighbor also said that he had received the news. In the central barracks that people are talking about, Captain Cassileudes, the commander of the Austro-Hungarian army, is also counting his losses. After the count was completed, Captain Cassileudes scolded while looking at the loss list in his hand. "Damn Serb, **** sentry." After Austria-Hungary announced the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the company of Captain Cassirudes was attacked several times. However, because the attackers were only a few and were dissatisfied with the Serbian civilians annexed by Austria-Hungary, the casualties were not large. This attack can be judged from the technique and marksmanship that it was done by the regular army, plus the laziness of the sentry. Let the attacker touch the side of the barracks. If it weren''t for a soldier to get up and go to the toilet, their deaths and injuries would be even worse. Even so, 34 people were killed and 41 were injured, which is considered to be a reimbursement of one-third of the company. "Sir, we have gathered the bodies of the assailants." A soldier came over and said to the captain that Captain Cassileus came to the open space where the corpses were placed, surrounded by soldiers. A platoon leader, Lieutenant Derospin, told the captains company commander the results of his own inspection, The company commander does not surprise you. These people have thick calluses on their hands and index fingers. They are long-trained soldiers. We are in the pockets of these peoples clothes. Here, they also found that the military map is only a Serbian version. They really have nothing to worry about." "How many corpses of the assailant were found?" Captain Cassirouds asked. "We found 19 corpses in total. The injured should have been taken away by them but not too many." Lieutenant Derospin answered the Captain''s question. After hearing the second lieutenant''s answer, Captain Cassy Luthers felt a headache. This kind of loss ratio is completely conceivable. His commander has the face of Major Goodslough nicknamed the whisper. In fact, Captain Casey Luthers had predicted very accurately. After returning the report of the attack to the camp, Major Goodslow roared, his saliva sprayed on his face. "You are the shame of our Austro-Hungarian soldiers. A group of assailants with only rifles rushed to your barracks to happily go wild. And you Captain Cassileudes, watched them destroy and drove away, but you did not Any way to stop it. Please tell me Captain if you are a shame to the soldiers." Facing Major Goodslow''s loud voice spread throughout the camp, Captain Cassirouds could only answer with his head down. "Let the sir down." The captains answer drew another roar, "I dont want to hear your apology. What I need is to make you an idiot. In my four companies, youre the only one, Captain Cassirudes. My companys company made me the best. Now roll back to your company. If there is such a comparison of casualties, I will reduce you to a soldier and brush the toilet for me every day. Get out now." Captain Casey Ludds saluted Major Goodslow, who had the nickname "The Whisperer," and walked out of the camp. Major Goodslow thought about it with the captain''s report, and passed it to his superiors. After being reported at various levels, this report of the attack was placed at the table of the Chief of Staff Conrad along with the news of the attack by many Austro-Hungarian troops in Bosnia and Herzegovina. The chief of staff saw so many attacks in a short period of time and knew that there were Serbians and Russians behind him. He did not dare to neglect to report these situations to the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph. "I know about this, what can your military do?" the elderly emperor asked the chief of staff. Conrads chief of staff has long had a countermeasure. "We plan to mobilize the army to carry out repeated raids on Bosnia and Herzegovina. We are not afraid of Serbia. But we must think about the Russia behind us. Russia has not recovered yet, but our Austro-Hungarian Empire is still struggling to deal with it." The old emperor understood that the military is now more afraid of Russia, and there is no way. Austria-Hungary has never taken advantage of it in previous contests. The desire to ask for help from its ally, Germany, can also understand. Who makes Germany the world''s best army now? "It''s better to suppress it first. You can''t always ask for German assistance." The old emperor still wanted to solve it by himself first. Following the order of the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph, a large number of troops marched into Bosnia and Herzegovina, and fierce battles began with the guerrillas funded by Serbia and Russia. Chapter 44： Independence of Bulgaria When the Turkish bourgeois revolution was in full swing, not only Austria-Hungary had his idea. Turkey''s neighbor Bulgaria also intends to use this Turkish bourgeois revolution to realize its own plan. After the defeat of Turkey in the last Russian-Turkish war between 1877 and 1878, the Principality of Bulgaria was established in the northern part of the Balkan Mountains. Romania and Serbia were also established at this time. In 1885, North and South Bulgaria merged to achieve unity. The relationship between Bulgaria and Russia during this period was very complicated. At that time, Russias Balkan policy was formulated by Count Ignatyev. Ignatyevs plan was to gradually turn Bulgaria into a Russian stronghold in the Balkans by supporting Bulgaria, which has almost the same language and origin as Russia. It can connect Serbia and Czechoslovakia, threaten the core area of ??the Austro-Hungarian Empire, retreat can quickly oppress Constantinople, and cut off the throat of Ottoman Turkey. It can be said that the core of Russias foreign policy during this period has been adjusted to fully support Bulgaria. When Bulgaria and Romania were at odds over the ownership of the Dobrogea region, Russia even took the side of Bulgaria and believed in the Orthodox Church. Romania was pushed to the camp of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But Bulgaria did not retaliate for Russias enthusiasm. In the eyes of Bulgarians, although the big Russian brother did make great sacrifices for the liberation of Bulgaria, Bulgaria was everywhere after independence, and Russian consultants and garrisons who interfered in the internal affairs of Bulgaria from time to time. Only the Bulgarians feel uncomfortable. The most ironic thing is that the Russian experts who helped Bulgaria formulate the new constitution were all Westerners who were rather uncomfortable in Russia. What these experts designed for Bulgaria is a highly modern constitutional monarchy that is impossible to achieve in Russia. The Bulgarians with this regime, in turn, have a sense of ideological superiority over Russia, which is still under absolute autocracy. To make matters worse, the German king Alexander, chosen by the Russians for Bulgaria, did not become a puppet in the Russian imagination. Alexander quickly mastered Bulgarian and converted to the Orthodox Church. It gradually gained the support of Bulgarian political elites and became the spiritual sustenance of Bulgarian nationalists. And King Alexanders home country, Germany, also used this natural connection to divide and unite Bulgarias political elites, enabling a German politician-Bulgarian nationalist anti-Russian alliance with King Alexander as the link to be realized. In the face of Bulgaria''s increasingly strong centrifugal tendency, Russia''s approach can be described as simple and rude. While increasing political control and military pressure, it instigated the Bulgarian pro-Russian army to launch a coup to overthrow King Alexander. This kind of brutality aroused great indignation from the Bulgarian government and opposition. In the end, the coup d''tat ended in failure in 1886. Bulgaria expelled all the Russian advisers and garrisons and fell to the German and Austrian side. The Balkan front that Russia had painstakingly managed since the Crimean War was wiped out, and the straits that were already close at hand suddenly became out of reach. Izvolsky, who was in charge of Balkan affairs after 1886, began to actively exert his personal influence and reshape Russia''s position in the Balkans. In addition, the Bulgarians had too much involvement with Russia, and they were slowly affected back. In 1908, Bulgaria still favored Russia. "Now the Turkish bourgeois revolution is our opportunity. Bulgaria does not need to have a nominal suzerain. Moreover, many of our ethnic groups in Turkey are being bullied and oppressed by them. This is something we cannot bear." Bulgarian Foreign Minister Stephen Uros said about himself. Heartfelt. Stephen Uros is a supporter of Greater Bulgaria, and now most people in Bulgaria have this kind of plot. Greater Bulgaria is a Bulgarian national unity ideology aimed at restoring the largest territory in Bulgarias history. Including the plains between the Danube River and the Balkan Mountains, North and South Dobrogea, Sofia, Pirot, Vranje, North Thrace, parts of East Thrace, Macedonia and other regions. "There is just an opportunity to take advantage of." Prime Minister Alexander Malenov said. What the Prime Minister said was that on August 2, the Turkish Minister of Foreign Affairs held a lunch at home and did not invite the Bulgarian diplomatic representative in Constantinople. He was considered insulted by the self-esteem diplomatic representative and reported the situation to Bulgaria. This makes Prime Minister Alexander Malenov a treasure, and this is an excellent opportunity. When the ministers were discussing, the Grand Duke of Bulgaria, Ferdinand I, was not idle either. He made a secret visit to Austria-Hungary in Vienna. The uprisings launched in southwestern Macedonia and eastern Thrace failed due to the support of the "Macedonia-Adrian Fort Supreme Council" (referred to as the "Supreme Council") in 1903. Grand Duke Ferdinand felt that he needed the support of other powers to include the above-mentioned places in his own land. The Grand Duke set his sights on Austria-Hungary, hoping to get the support of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If one of the two powers with the greatest influence in the Balkans can be supported (and Russia will not oppose it), then Grand Duke Ferdinands dream will have a good chance to become a reality. On August 2, 1903, the "Supreme Council" launched an uprising in southwestern Macedonia and eastern Thrace. A combined rebel army composed of Bulgarians, Wallachiians, and Greeks captured some cities, but they suffered The desperate resistance of the Turkish and Albanian *** was soon suppressed by the Turkish "Bashi-Bazok" again. This time, the Turkish government is determined to make Bulgarian residents extinct in Thrace and Adrian Fort, because it is too close to the imperial capital. Hundreds of Bulgarian villages were looted and burned, more than 5,000 people were killed, more than 70,000 people were displaced, and more than 30,000 people fled to the Bulgarian mainland to find refuge. The headache is that in addition to the insurgents of the "internal revolutionary organization" and the Turkish armed forces, neighboring countries have also sent armed men to take advantage of the chaos. These troops are no less inferior to the Turks in killing alien Christians. Serbias Chetnik (the irregular army) attacked Bulgarias Comitadji (the volunteers), and in turn was vendetta by the other side; both sides were with the Greeks. Like Andartes, the Albanians and Turks were hunted everywhere, while the Turkish authorities were instigating discord among the Christians. The chaotic state of Macedonia provides Russia and Austria with an excuse for interference. In 1903, they put forward a series of administrative, financial and public security reform requirements to the Sudanese court, demanding that Turkey turn Macedonia into an independent autonomous province divided into five districts and managed by the great powers. Skopje is owned by Austria, Thessaloniki is owned by Russia, Sr is owned by France, Drama is owned by the United Kingdom, and Bitola is owned by Italy. The Turkish authorities were shocked by the demands of the great powers for the autonomy of Macedonia. This is also the reason for the early uprising of the Young Turkish Party. The incident in Turkey shocked the Bulgarian government and Grand Duke Ferdinand. They originally wanted to annex Macedonia through an uprising of an "internal revolutionary organization", and Turkey''s implementation of constitutional reform will undoubtedly make Bulgaria lose this opportunity. After the young Turkish coup, Bulgaria found that not only could it not wait for the Macedonian fruit to fall naturally after it was ripe, it had to pick it quickly instead. Bulgaria made tense preparations for war on the one hand, and on the other hand decided to use the chaotic situation of the abolition of the Turkish Sultan to declare independence and completely get rid of its vassal relationship with Turkey. But independence means tearing up the "Berlin Treaty", which will bring danger to Bulgaria. Coincidentally, according to the "Berlin Treaty", Austria will return Bosnia and Herzegovina to Turkey after the 30-year occupation period (that is, 1908). It also didn''t want to do so, so the two countries came together and decided on a pace. Unanimously tear up the "Berlin Treaty." This is also the reason why Grand Duke Ferdinand visited Vienna secretly. Now the news from the country has caused the Grand Duke to speed up the coordination with Austria-Hungary. On the second day, Grand Duke Ferdinand had a secret discussion with the Austro-Hungarian Prime Minister Alois. Ferdinand said openly, "We all need mutual support. I hope we can coordinate the time and catch the Turks by surprise." "I agree with this point very much, even if the strength is strong, it requires the least price." Seeing that Grand Duke Ferdinand is relatively straightforward, Prime Minister Alois also spoke very directly. "Your Excellency the Prime Minister is right. Coordinating the two parties can reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles. Why not do it in our favor." Grand Duke Ferdinand also agreed to say that after a good conversation, the two sides reached an agreement. Bulgaria first became independent, and Austria-Hungary announced the merger of Bosnia and Herzegovina two days later. It allows both parties to reduce external pressure. After the agreement was reached, Grand Duke Fedenand returned to Sofia and told the prime minister and a group of people. This greatly encouraged the Bulgarian government to discuss preparations for independence. In Sofia, the capital of Bulgaria, on September 22, Grand Duke Fedenan officially announced in the National Assembly that Bulgaria was independent from the Ottoman Empire. On the same day, he officially announced that Bulgaria had become a kingdom, and he would become the new king of this kingdom. After announcing the news of independence to the people, Grand Duke Fedennan approached Prime Minister Alexander Malenov and told him one of his thoughts. "I want to crown myself as the''Tsar.'' This is my tribute to the early rulers of Bulgaria." The Prime Minister thought after listening and said. "This decision is a good idea. As long as we explain to Russia, I believe they will not refute us against a title." Hearing the Prime Ministers analysis, Grand Duke Fedenand said with satisfaction, According to the agreement with Austria-Hungary, we declared our independence on October 5th. I want to go to the Church of St. Forty Martyrs in Tarnovo. The independent martyrs announced the news." "This is a wise decision that can make the people of the kingdom burst into fanatical patriotism." Prime Minister Alexander Malinoff admired the king''s decision. This allows the people to love their king even more, and for King Ferdinand to say that being loved by others will strengthen his position in Bulgaria. In St. Petersburg, Nicholas II looked at the message, which was brought to him by the Prime Minister Stolypin. It says that Bulgaria will become independent as a kingdom and hope that the king will be crowned as Tsar. "We should congratulate on the news from Bulgaria. Now the relationship with Bulgaria must be strengthened. After all, if we disagree, Austria-Hungary will not let this opportunity pass." Seeing that Nicholas II looked at the telegram silently, Stolypin quickly explained the impact on Russia. After all, the title of Tsar is now known to be unique to Russia. Suddenly there are more than one named Tsar, which makes Nicholas II happy. Soon Russia sent a message of congratulating Bulgaria''s independence to Sofia, and it also understood King Ferdinand''s coronation as the "Tsar". On October 5th, in the Church of the Forty Martyrs in Tarnovo, King Ferdinand was officially crowned as the Tsar and the Bulgarian Declaration of Independence was announced. Chapter 45： Turkeys response After the bourgeois revolution triggered by the Young Turkish Party, the tension between the independence of Bulgaria as a kingdom and the announcement of the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary aroused discussion among the senior government. After the bourgeois revolution, Sultan Abdul Hamid II, who has little real power, also attended this meeting concerning the fate of the Ottoman Empire at this moment of crisis. As the nominal leader, he first asked the government officials below. "What should we do now?" Facing Sudans questions, as the foreign minister, Mohammed Rifat Pasha can only express his own views in the face of the crisis. "His Royal Highness the Sultan, regarding Bosnia-Herzegovina, we should discuss with Austria-Hungary and strive for compensation. After all, Austria-Hungary has been escrow for 30 years, and everyone knows what Austria-Hungary has. Questions." The Minister of Foreign Affairs continued after talking about the response of Bosnia and Herzegovina. "For Bulgaria''s independence as a kingdom, I think it is necessary to mobilize the army to the front line of Bulgaria. We have to express our disapproval of Bulgaria''s independence to the outside world. The follow-up approach must first look at the attitudes of European countries." I have been Minister of Foreign Affairs for 9 years. Muhammad Rifat Pashas diplomatic methods are still a little standard. At the same time, he understands Sudans mind well, but as an old fried dough stick, he certainly wont break it. After seeing the brilliant methods of the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Secretary of War El Pasha also expressed his views. "I very much agree with the foreign ministers suggestion. The militarys attitude is that we can only guarantee the use of our power in one direction. Bulgaria is too close to our capital, and it only takes a week to reach us on the march. This is too dangerous. We cannot allow Bulgaria to become independent so easily, and it will make the Balkan countries more strongly think about our Albania, Thrace, and Macedonia regions, which will increase the pressure on our military to guard these places." After the new Secretary of War El Pasha gave a speech, Finance Minister Camille Pasha expressed his dissatisfaction. "Are we waiting for the ruling of European countries like this? Everyone knows that Bulgaria is behind the Russians. Now Russia, France, and Britain are almost wearing a pair of pants. Can we just wait?" Everyone knows the thoughts of Camille Pasha. If you fight against Bulgaria, then the Macedonian Army of the Young Turkish Party will bear the brunt of the battle. Talat Pasha, the leader of the Young Turkey Party, retorted the plan of the Minister of Finance. "Can''t the Minister of Finance see the current situation? We are not afraid of Bulgaria, but who will resist Russia behind the scenes, honorable Minister of Finance?" Facing Talat Pashas question, Finance Minister Camille Pasha said with confidence. "Isn''t it the responsibility of your army to resist foreign invasion." "We gave advice, but you ignored it." Seeing the quarrel between the two, as the "freedom hero" of this revolution, Enver Pasha knew it was time to stand up. "His Royal Highness Sultan, I voluntarily go to the Bulgarian border to guard the territory. If a war breaks out, I will be the first to rush to the battlefield, and our Young Turkish Party will drain the last drop of blood for the country." In the face of Enver Pashas impassionedness, Sultan Abdul Hamid II knew this star who had greatly reduced his power. As a monarch who has been in power for decades, there are still basic cities. "I am very pleased that there are heroes like Enver Pasha in the country. We can all feel your patriotic enthusiasm and I believe it will satisfy your wishes." Enver Pasha listened to what the Sultan said to him, and he had a plan in his heart. Going to the Bulgarian border allows the people to see their patriotic enthusiasm. The current title of "freedom hero" cannot satisfy oneself. Only by gaining greater rights can you satisfy yourself. After discussions in Turkey, while discussing with Austria-Hungary about the compensation for the transfer of Bosnia and Herzegovina. While also mobilizing troops to go to the Bulgarian border, Bulgaria is not to be outdone to take the same steps. Soon this situation led to the mediation of Russia behind Bulgaria. In St. Petersburg, Nicholas II was prepared for the current situation. "We want to support Bulgaria and bring them to us." The message was sent across the Black Sea to the Turkish-Russian Embassy. After receiving the czars instructions, Ambassador Midnovich took a car to the Ottoman Turkish Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I met the Minister of Foreign Affairs Muhammad Rifat Pasha. "Your Excellency, we are very concerned about the tensions in your country and Bulgaria. It is of no benefit to anyone." Ambassador Midnovich walked into the Foreign Minister''s Office and spoke to Foreign Minister Mohamed Rifat Pasha. attitude. "Bulgaria''s unilateral announcement of this news is disrespectful to the Ottoman Empire. It is also a violation of the "Berlin Treaty". We have reason to make a strong counterattack against Bulgaria." Foreign Minister Mohamed Rifat Pasha said forcefully. Hearing the tough tone of the Osman Foreign Minister, Ambassador Midnovich replied. Regarding Bulgarias complete independence, this is also a manifestation of the will of the Bulgarian people. We cant stop the opinion of the people. Regarding the failure to negotiate with the Ottoman Empire, this is indeed because they did not do well. I will tell Bulgaria the foreign ministers dissatisfaction and believe that they will send People apologize." In the face of the Russians'' naked and partial Bulgarian posture, Foreign Minister Mohamed Rifat Pasha had no good way. After leaving the Russians away, I found the British ambassador for help. When the British ambassador Hilk was invited to attend the dinner of Foreign Minister Mohammed Rifat Pasha that day, after dinner, the foreign minister informed the British ambassador of Turkeys plight, hoping to get help. British ambassador Hilke said slowly to the foreign minister who was sitting on the sofa Your Excellency the foreign minister is indeed worried about the current situation, and Bulgaria is indeed doing something wrong. I will send the news back to China, and I believe the British government will lend a helping hand to the Ottoman Empire. " After the news came back to Downing Street, Prime Minister Asquis told Foreign Secretary Edward Gray after seeing Osmans request. "Let the ambassador to Ottoman negotiate with the Russians and ask them to give Ottoman some compensation. The current situation in the Balkans is really annoying. Foreign Secretary Edward Gray nodded in approval of the Prime Minister''s words. "These Ottomans are accustomed to being bullied by the Russians. Whenever something involves Russia, they will make a fuss. Now it is Germany that is really worrying." "Do they have any new ships?" Londons reply made Ambassador Silk find the Russians, after some friendly exchanges. In the end, Russia agreed to exempt the Turkish indemnity of the 1878 war. In exchange, Ottoman Turkey also waived its demand for Bulgaria indemnity and recognized Bulgarias independence. Looking at this condition, Foreign Minister Mohammed Rifat Pasha was silent, while the two ambassadors of Britain and Russia sat opposite the foreign ministers and waited for a reply. "Is there no room for modification?" the Foreign Minister asked unwillingly. "I believe this is the greatest effort of the British Empire." British ambassador Hilke said, after speaking, he glanced at Russian ambassador Midnovich. "This is also Russia''s biggest concession." Ottoman Turkey finally agreed to this condition. Negotiations with Austria-Hungary also came to fruition, surrendering the nominal suzerainty of Bosnia and Herzegovina at a price of 2.5 million pounds. So far, Ottoman Turkey''s response to Austria-Hungary and Bulgaria''s violation of the "Berlin Treaty" has been completely dominated by European powers. This made the Balkan countries see the weakness of Turkey, and it was almost impossible to suppress his European ambitions. Chapter 46： New president When European powers were all concerned about the Bosnian crisis, and the independence of Bulgaria triggered tensions between him and Ottoman Turkey. Edel is also paying attention to the development of the situation, but Romania is weak and does not have much influence on the situation. Therefore, His Royal Highness can only continue to work hard and develop Romania''s national strength to lay a solid foundation for the next World War. The Ploiesti oil field, which has now gone through three years, is finally fully completed. Now Edel is under the leadership of Standard Oil representative Smith and Mayor Karaturi to visit the completed refinery area. Looking at the towering factory building, Edel said to the glowing red Smith on his left. "Recalling when I first came three years ago, it was still a vacant lot. You were scolding the workers for their work, and it felt like yesterday." Faced with the praise from His Royal Highness, Smith said sternly. "All of this depends on the help of Mayor Latour, especially the shortage of manpower last winter, which seriously affected the progress of the process. It is Mr. Mayor who helped us to gather manpower to ensure that we can complete the work on time." Smith is also a transparent person, knowing that the factory has a close relationship with the local officials can survive better. About the shortage of manpower last winter. This is because a group of local rogues often harass the construction of the factory, and they also make small actions. According to the law, the police cannot catch them because of insufficient evidence. Smith didn''t want to disturb the crown prince because of this little thing, so he gave a little money and sent it away. Who knew that last winter, these gangsters were full of confidence, and suddenly the lion opened his mouth and wanted to make a fortune. After being rejected by Smith, he ran to the workers'' house and threatened them not to go to work. Smith approached the Mayor of Latour for help. The mayor ordered all the rogues to be arrested on the grounds of threatening the lives of others and sentenced to five years of hard labor. They also contributed to the completion of this refinery. Edel also knows about this. There are so many unintelligent people everywhere, and they only need to be educated. I believe that these people will become smarter if they can survive hard labor. Edel stood in the middle of the refinery, looked at the surrounding factories and said. "This is where the charm of industry lies. Only industry can grow Romania." "His Royal Highness is very correct. Only by relying on industry can our people become prosperous." The mayor of Karaturi took the lead in supporting the crown prince. Karaturi''s words were like a starting gun, and everyone said afterwards. "Yes" "Yes, if you want to build a country, you need industry." "Your Highness''s words are very reasonable." This makes Edel a little helpless, but a sigh of his own can also attract a while. However, the crown prince knew that this kind of thing was inevitable over time. After three years of understanding, officials now gradually understand the habits of the crown prince, knowing that Edel is committed to growing industry, and he also values ??his subordinates with ability. But the habits of officials will not change with the addition of Edel, and the current flattery is also harmless. As long as you are sober, there is no problem. Edel ignored these officials and asked Smith next to him. "I heard that Mr. Smith will be transferred back to the US headquarters." "Yes, my lord, I only found out yesterday." "Mr. Smith actually you are back to the United States as a department manager, you can jump out and become the general manager of an oil company." Edel sent an invitation to Smith, and Smith was very surprised. He was a little at a loss for the two good news that came suddenly. "His Royal Highness''s news is too sudden for me, I have a hard time choosing." Smith squashed his sermon to Crown Prince Edel. Edel looked at Smith who was a little embarrassed and said. "Mr. Smith, you sometimes think about what you would do if I were a company executive. You must know that it will take at least 10 years for you to be at the decision-making level at Standard Oil. And there is a lot of corporate resistance that will let you take It takes a lot of time to clean up. The new company does not have this problem and can operate completely according to its own understanding." Facing the tempting topic of the crown prince, Smith still can''t let go. "His Royal Highness can let me think about it?" Edel knew it was almost the case, but it would be useless if wise people said too much. "Well, I''ll wait for your news." "I won''t let your Highness wait long." Edel is so anxious to find the president of the oil company, mainly because the previous president''s ability is too poor. Edel has been a headache because of the smog in the Romanian oil company, various office politics, and bloated staff. I wanted to find one outside, and Smith, the representative of Standard Oil in Romania, entered the crown princes sight. To understand the operation of oil companies and to know the problems of Romanian oil companies, the most important thing is very capable. I wanted to look at Smith, who made him do a good job, and Standard Oil wanted to transfer him back to headquarters. Let Edel only give the invitation in advance to tell Smith, who is the most suitable Romanian oil company now. UU reading The sky was dim and Smith returned to his residence. This was a small two-story building climbed by vines. Smith lived on the second floor. There are only simple furniture in the room, and a large bookshelf is placed on the side of the wall with neatly arranged books. Standing on the edge of the bookshelf, you can see the rough edges of these book corners. Obviously, the owner often flips through them. Smith was walking back and forth on the edge of the bookshelf, thinking about what Edel said today, comparing the superiority of the two jobs. Back to Standard Oil, you can work hard and make progress in the largest oil company and have the opportunity to take charge of this trust enterprise. In Romanian oil, you can do it right now, and you can control the power of the world. One side is the present and the other side is the future. Smith didn''t know the choice, he stopped slowly, as if he had made a decision. Smith took out a two-lei coin. "The front is going back to the United States, and the back is staying in Romania. Let God arrange it all." Smith threw out the coin in his hand, and the coin tumbled in mid-air and fell onto the soft carpet. The Romanian text on the back caught Smith''s sight. Smith thought in his heart, God wants me to stay. Early the next morning, Smith, in a neat formal suit, came to the Crown Princes residence and spoke to the guard at the door. "Please inform your Royal Highness Smith to visit." "Please wait a moment." Edel, who received the report from the guard, is discussing the latest news of Bosnia with the chief guard. "Take him to the living room and I''ll get down right away." The guard led Smith to the living room. Edel tidied up his clothes, walked down the stairs slowly, and watched Smith smile. "Mr. Smith, did you bring good news?" Smith took off his hat and leaned over to salute and preached. "His Royal Highness, your recognition of my abilities, I am deeply moved. It is a lifetime honor for me to be the president of the Romanian Petroleum Company." Chapter 47： Oil company Smith resigned to the Standard Oil headquarters after agreeing to be the president of Romanian Petroleum. Standard Petroleum is very supportive of himself as the president of the Romanian Petroleum Company. A day later, he approved Smiths resignation, accompanied by Rockefellers congratulations, encouraging him to make better results in the new company. Smith is still very happy to congratulate Rockefeller, knowing that this is a sideline of Romanian Petroleum as a standard company. It is also a good choice to find a way for Romanian oil to use the standard relationship in the future. Now that Smith has not yet taken office, he has begun to plan a way out for his new company. It can also be seen from this that Smith''s professionalism is worthy of the crown prince''s value. In the face of Crown Prince Edel, Smith still fought for the greatest rights for himself. In Romanian oil, the crown prince sent someone to supervise the finances and has the right to advise Smith on major company decisions. At the same time, he will receive a two percent share of the company''s profits, and shareholders need to notify Smith of major decisions. After reaching an agreement with Edel, Smith took office. Smith preached when convening a meeting with many of the company''s management. "Now you all have to do what I said, cut office expenses, and send me the extra people to a foreign country. The focus is on Italy. The production department must pay attention to controlling costs. There is waste in your production. Our oil does not have Russia. If its good with Persia, lower the price and end the meeting." Smiths vigorous and resolute manner has shocked many people, and there are still some who are not afraid of death. After being rectified heavily by Smith, everyone was afraid to make small moves in front of the new boss. In Genoa, Italys largest port city, thanks to Edels efforts, cars are now entering thousands of households. Despite the good development of passenger cars, Dongfeng trucks can be seen everywhere in this port city. There are suppliers when there is demand. The Romanian Petroleum Company has an office on the famous Garibaldi Avenue in this city. In the office of Nomi Treasurer, the person in charge of the office, this is the person in charge who is talking about the sales situation in the area where he is responsible for new people who have only been transferred from China. "In the area under my jurisdiction, due to the prosperity of the region, our sales of various refined oil products are pretty good now. We can sell 140,000 barrels of various refined oil products every month, but the standard cannot sell us. It is considered very good in major sales regions. Not bad." I can see that Nomi Treasury is very proud of his ability to beat the standard. After talking about the sales situation, Nomi Sku told the newcomer standing in front of him. "Tell me why you transferred here." wore a suit and tie, shiny leather shoes and a meticulous expression. Noriel was wondering in his heart, who wants to be your subordinate. I have heard of your name in the company headquarters, and demanding of subordinates, many people can''t stand him. If it hadn''t been for the newly appointed president to divert redundant office staff, how could he be squeezed out, a newcomer who just joined the job in March and happened to understand Italian. Facing Nomi Treasurers questioning, of course Noriel dared not listen to what was in his heart. "I heard that in Italy, the manager of Nomi Treasury is the most capable. I hope I can learn more from the manager and have better room for development for myself." "Papa, papa, papa" Facing Noriel''s grand ambitions, Noomiscu applauded and preached. "I like your young people full of vigor and enthusiasm." It seems that Noriel''s words made the boss very satisfied, not in vain of his efforts to inquire in advance. After getting to know each other, Nomi Treasury called the secretary and pointed to Noriel and said. "Bilvo took him to find out about our office." "This is where we usually work." The secretary named Bilvo introduced the situation here with Noriel. After some understanding, Noriel learned that there were eleven people in the office. Except for the secretary and front desk Bilvo and the boss Nomi Treasurer, there is usually only one handyman in the office, and the others are working outside. "Is there a place to stay?" After explaining the basic situation of the office, Bilvo asked Noriel about his life. When I introduced the office just now, I learned about this warm-hearted Italian guy in Nollier. He came from the countryside of Bologna last year. Because he had read a lot of books and he was more clever, he was assigned to the position of secretary. "I just arrived yesterday, and I found a small hotel to stay for one night." Noriel was not welcome, and introduced Bilvo to his need for accommodation. "The room I rented just happened to be vacant, you can move in. And the rent is not expensive, the landlord has a bright daughter, only 20 minutes away from here." Bilvo enthusiastically introduced his accommodation environment. "Well, I will move in today." The two went to the small hotel to take Noriels luggage. Along the way, Bilvo enthusiastically chatted with Noriel about the landlords daughter, and he could see that he liked the girl very much. "Romina has beautiful black hair. She has two dimples when she smiles. It''s so charming. None of the guys living nearby are not fascinated by her. I live there half of the reason is to see she was." Along the way, Bilvo talked about the landlords daughter, as if this girl named Romina was already Bilvos obsession. After almost half an hour, the two walked to an old small building. "Last time I saw a few people who wanted to peep at Romina taking a bath, but I was so scared that I almost fell off the house when I found out." Seeing the joyous little secretary still talking about his dream lover. Noriel boredly observed the surrounding environment and found a girl who resembled Bilvo''s description, walking towards this side madly, obviously hearing Bilvo''s words. "Cough, cough" Noriel coughed twice, and saw that the little secretary who was flying up did not respond. "The girl named Romina you mentioned is coming towards you from behind." Bilvo quickly showed his clever side, and his expression turned serious. "I''m very disgusted with these hormonal people and no gentleman. I will take you upstairs now. The landlord here is a very good person." took Noriel and pretended to go upstairs, turning around as if to find Romina saying hello to her. "Hi, is Romina just coming back?" "Yes." Romina greeted Bilvo with a blank face, and then brushed her shoulders upstairs. "The rent is 35 lire a month here, and the tap is on the kitchen side of the corridor. The toilet is public, and the rent is collected on the 1st of each month." The landlord opened the door of the room and told Noriel and the others about the basic situation. Norrill glanced at the simple furniture for a first time. There were a single bed and a wardrobe. This was a small table and chair by the door, and the street was outside the window. Noriel was quite satisfied with this place, took out his wallet and handed this month''s rent to the landlord. "I can rent it." After the landlord accepted the money, he handed the key to Noriel and went out of the room. Bilvo said when he looked at Noriel, who was tired. "You should rest first, and find me next door if you have something to do." "Good Bilvo, thank you very much for your help." "You are welcome, I''m leaving now." After Bilvo had left, Noriel simply sorted out his luggage, fell on the bed and fell asleep deeply. Noriel arrived at the office the next day, and the boss Nomi Treasurer told him. "You are mainly familiar with our work this week. I hope you can get out of your status as soon as possible. I will arrange tasks for you next week and don''t let me down." "Good manager, I will work hard." While Noriel was working hard for himself, Smith''s reorganization was also very effective, the redundant office staff were abolished, the sales team was enriched, and the sales performance was greatly improved. The waste in the production department has also been controlled, and the company has entered a healthy development, which makes Edel very satisfied. Chapter 48： Advance flight In the second month after Smith became president of the Romanian Petroleum Company, Henry Coanda was also observing the newly built new aircraft with his assistant Orel Flaycu. Aurel Flaycu was born in Transylvania on November 19, 1882. Facing the oppression of the Hungarians since childhood. Relying on his own efforts to obtain excellent results, he studied at the Technical University of Budapest, and later went to the Technical University of Munich, Germany for further studies. During his advanced studies in Germany, he was infected by nationalist ideas and believed that Romanians should be allowed to live in a country. In 1906, he learned from the newspaper that the Romanian aviator Henry Coanda had been flying successfully, which gave the 18-year-old genius the idea of ??developing in Romania. After obtaining the engineer qualification certificate in 1907, he refused the invitation of Opel Locomotive Company and went to Romania to meet Henry Coanda to promote himself. Henri Coanda initially looked down on this young man who had just come out of school. After some exchanges, he was deeply impressed by this young man from Transylvania named Aurel Flaycu. Later, the two talked more and more happily, and finally Henry Coanda asked Aurel Flaycu to be his assistant. In name, Aurel Flaycu was an assistant, but Henry Coanda had to listen to this assistant in many cases. Thanks to Edel''s huge funding, now a masterpiece of the two''s fantastic ideas has been produced. This is a guy who is different from an ordinary aircraft, the same is that it has a double-layered wing, the fuselage is also a conventional layout, and the tail is no different from an ordinary aircraft. The most important difference in the position of the nose is revealed. On both sides of the nose where the engine is placed, an afterburner is added to each side, which looks like the cheeks of the aircraft are bulging. "I heard that the French brothers Seguin invented a new type of engine, which is great." Henri Coanda told his assistant Aurel Flaycu, the latest news about aircraft. "Maybe we can buy one and try it, it may be helpful to our thinking. We can''t always count on the people in the power laboratory." Orel Flaycu said his thoughts. Due to Edel''s intervention, Moloney Power Laboratory has been busy developing diesel engines and they have not invested much in aircraft engines. So after Henry Coanda went there twice, they gave up the idea of ??getting a new engine from the power laboratory. "This aircraft will surprise everyone, right? Fraicu." Henry Coanda stared at the plane with a different power, and asked his assistant. "I think it''s better to experiment. The big guy we designed last time didn''t achieve our intended effect." Assistant Orel Flaycu still felt better. After talking about going forward to check the plane, after all, half of it was designed by him. Thinking of the last experience Henry Coanda felt a little uneasy. Previously, he and Flaycu built an aircraft with a wing length of 21.5 meters and a 60-horsepower engine called Hercules One. Before the test flight, Henry Coanda, who was extremely confident, invited many media to watch the test flight. As a result, the "Hercules One" did not fly at all after carrying 50kg of cargo and two personnel. After reducing the load, the heavy aircraft only took to the sky. This made Henry Coanda feel very shameless after getting funding from the crown prince. "I have sent out the news of our test flight tomorrow." Henry Coanda was a little afraid to look at his assistant. Orel Flaycu, who was testing the new aircraft, turned his head and spoke to Coanda. "Keanda, if you do this and the test flight is unsuccessful tomorrow, we will make headlines." "Then we can only check more tonight and hope that there will be no mistakes tomorrow." Henry Coanda remedyed the dissatisfaction of his assistant. "It can only be the." Due to checking the plane late at night, a group of talented people got up at about ten o''clock the next day. After washing up and eating breakfast. Henry Coanda spoke to Aurel Flaycu. "Fraicu, you will bring a few people out of the plane and prepare the tools. I will take the remaining people to clear the ground." After Aurel Flaycu took a few people to the hangar to launch the new aircraft, Henry Coanda was also carefully inspecting the test runway. "It''s really nice weather in Coanda today." The first Metropolis Daily reporter, Coric, greeted Henry Coanda with a smile on his face. "Thank you for being able to come to Coric." Henry Coanda turned his head to see the visitor clearly, and walked over to greet the reporter named Coric. Coric reporter walked up to Henry Coanda and shook hands and said, "I wish you success in this test flight." "Thank you." Henry Coanda also responded. As time goes by, more and more people come to watch. Henry Coanda saw that the time was almost the same, and told Aurel Flaycu. "Let''s start, this time I will operate this plane." "This is too risky, or let the test pilot Cordo come." Assistant Orel Flaycu suggested at first. In this era, flying is an adventure. Many aviators have died in flight accidents. Henry Coanda knew that this was an assistant for his own good. "I know it''s a bit risky, but you have to believe it, I am the first Romanian pilot. And this aircraft is most familiar to you. This test flight is very important to us, and it can only be me." Henry Coanda said The assistant tells the reason. Seeing that he can''t persuade, Oreil Flayku patted his friend on the shoulder, and said jokingly. "You must come back, I don''t know that the crown prince can''t get funding." Henri Coanda nodded to the assistant and said. "Don''t worry I will come back, and it''s a return full of honor." After finishing speaking, they walked into the cockpit of the plane. The other personnel began to manually rotate the propeller. As the speed increased, the engine rumbled to start. After getting enough power, Henry Coanda made a gesture that he could take off. The staff removed the crossbar and the aircraft slowly accelerated on the runway. After running 180 meters, the aircraft left the ground. Although the crowd was not as excited as the first flight, they waved their arms at the plane piloted by Henry Coanda. Aurel Flaycu became nervous, because according to the plan, after going up into the sky, the pilot had to start the jet to accelerate. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Henri Coanda turned on the power fuel chamber after making a turn in the sky. After the burning gas sprayed two puffs of smoke on both sides of the plane, the crowd on the ground was taken aback and thought it was on fire. The staff calmed down after explaining that this was a new afterburner method. "What a fast speed." Corrick reporter said. "Yes, it''s really fast." The reporter''s words were answered, and the crowd looked at the new plane in a novel way. When Henry Coanda felt the extraordinary speed, the hidden dangers of the plane were also exposed. As the afterburner with extremely high temperature of the tail flame, it is attached to the wooden fuselage, which is completely the result of poor consideration of fire protection. There was an open flame on the fuselage where the tail flame was baked, and Henry Coanda could not detect it, and it was too late when he noticed the fire. As a aviator Henry Coanda was fairly calm, he quickly lowered his altitude and speed. Seeing a small river ahead, Henry Coanda turned his nose at the river and planted it, but it was blocked by the trees. The whole plane was packed to pieces, and Henry Coanda was knocked out by the huge impact. The whole person was thrown out of the plane. After seeing the plane crash, a group of people ran in the direction of the crashed plane. Finally, near the river, Henry Coanda was found unconscious, and everyone drove him to the hospital by car. The news about Henry Coandas crash was sent to Edel that afternoon, which surprised Edel, who had been following the reorganization of the oil company, and took a closer look at the report that recorded the entire incident. After reading the report, Edel admired Henry Coanda and his assistant''s forward thinking. When the propeller flight was just starting, it would be the first person to do jet experiments. I can''t let them continue to grow, I must control them. Chapter 49： aviation industry After Aurel Flayku sent Henri Coanda to the hospital, he had been waiting outside the rescue room, and the team staff were waiting with him. After some rescue, the doctor walked out of the rescue room. "How''s it going, doctor." Aurel Flaycu stepped forward and asked about Henry Coanda''s injury. "He had ribs and broken arms on his body after the impact. Fortunately, he had no internal bleeding and his life was worry-free, but he needed to be hospitalized." Aurel Flaycu was also relieved to hear that Henry Coanda was only injured. Turned his head and talked to the staff. "Henri Coanda is okay, you can go back and rest first. We will continue to work tomorrow, and we can''t stop our business." After everyone left, Aurel Fraicou came to Henry Coandas bed and saw Henry Coanda who had woken up talking about it. "You take a break, we are still waiting for you to come back." "Thank you, my friend, I will come back when I rest." Henry Coanda said in a low voice hoarsely. Seeing Henry Coanda''s tired face, he had to return to the flight base to maintain his work there. Edel got the news that night that Henry Coanda had saved his life, but he needed to recuperate in the hospital for half a year. After hearing that Henry Coanda was okay, Edel began to care about this emerging industry that he had been stocking. The next day, news about Henry Coandas failure to take him to the hospital appeared in major newspapers. Let everyone know that this famous Romanian aviator failed his test flight. For a while, it caused a lot of rumors in the country. After meeting Henri Coanda, Aurel Flaycu returned to the flight base to continue his work. Now he wants to let the flight team know that manager Henry Coanda is injured and that he still has to do things. In the days that followed, Aurel Flaycu worked hard to coordinate everyone''s work. Let everyone know that the Henry Coanda flight team is still working orderly. "Snowmi, bring the large wrench over, don''t make the mistake again." Aurel Flaycu yelled to a young worker named Snowmi. The worker quickly handed him the large wrench in the toolbox. Aurel Flaycu reached out his greasy hand to take the wrench, and began to tinker in front of an engine on the workbench. This engine was mentioned by Henry Coanda and him before. The new engine invented by the French brothers Seguin is called the land god. After Aurel Flaycu returned to the test flight base, he thought of getting a breakthrough from this engine, so that people can still have confidence in the Henry Coanda flight team. Thanks to sufficient funding, Aurel Flaycu got two of them in a week. Now they are taking out an engine to disassemble, to understand the principle of the latest aero engine in the world. After some busy dismantling, Aurel Flaycu has a deep understanding of this land god engine. This engine is a rotating cylinder type, and the flywheel and liquid cooling device are eliminated, the crankshaft is fixed and the cylinder and the propeller rotate together. After the restoration, Aurel Flaycu tested the engine on the ground, and the results were satisfactory. The next day, Aurel Flaycu installed this new engine on the plane, and now everyone is busy testing it. This is also the result of sufficient funds. Now many pilots do not get enough funds to conduct experiments. It is necessary to know that without sufficient funds, many experiments cannot be carried out, which Edel has long known from the experience of later generations. "Cordo, are you ready?" Orel Flaycu, who was standing on the side of the runway, said to the chief test pilot next to him when he saw that the preparations had been completed. "No problem, I wanted to go shopping a long time ago." Miller Cordo told Aurel Flaycu. As the chief test pilot, Miller Cordo also loves this adventure sport. Miller Cordo got on the plane, and the staff quickly left after starting the engine. With strong power, the plane only taxied 140 meters before flying into the sky. "It''s a really amazing engine." Orel Flaycu, who is an aviation expert himself, preached after seeing the starting distance of the plane. Since it was mainly for testing the engine, Miller Cordo only took a few turns in the sky before landing on the ground. After the plane landed, Aurel Flaycu approached and asked about the flight experience of the test pilot. "How does Cordo feel?" "It feels great. The flight with this new engine is much better than before. But there is a drawback, I feel that the operation is worse than before." Miller Cordo truthfully told Aurel Fra Iku talked about his experience. Hearing Miller Cordos answer, Aurel Flaycu slowly thought about it. He and Henry Coanda still have many ways to go, but the excellence of this new engine is beyond doubt. After careful study, Aurel Flaycu found that the engine of this structure can effectively cool the cylinders whether in flight or at a standstill on the ground. At the same time, the five cylinders arranged in a star shape can also be used. It can play the role of a flywheel, reduce the weight, and make the engine run more smoothly. Moreover, the engine warms up quickly and starts quickly, and a large number of thin-walled radiating fins are used on the outer wall of the cylinder. Just when Aurel Flaycu was busy learning about this new engine. Suddenly received news that Crown Prince Edel would see him tomorrow morning, and watching the guard leaving the news, Aurel Flayku thought. In chatting with Henry Coanda, I learned that the crown prince is his main sponsor and is also very interested in flying. When Henry Coanda was injured, Aurel Flaycu thought he would summon himself and ask about the condition of the flight base. But it took a month before I summoned myself, and Aurel Flaycu was a little bit too conscious of the situation. Early the next morning, Aurel Flayku came to the palace and waited for the summon. Led by the guards, Aurel Flayku came to a room and saw Crown Prince Edel who was working. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Aurel Flayku is here." The guard reminded the crown prince who was immersed in writing. After Edel was reminded by the guards, he looked up and saw Aurel Flayku standing in the room. Seeing the crown prince looking at himself, Aurel Flaycu preached after saluting the most important patron. "I have seen your Highness." "You are Aurel Flayku." "Yes, your highness." "I heard that you managed Henry Coanda very well after his injury. You were born in TransylvaniaWhy did you want to come to Romania?" Faced with Edels question, Aurel Flaycu fully talked about what he had seen and heard in his hometown and the nationalist influence he had received in Germany, and then said that he saw Henry Coanda in Romania in the newspaper. Message of successful flight. Just come over to be Henry Coanda''s assistant. In fact, Edel had sent someone to investigate him carefully before. Now Aurel Flaycu can stand in front of him because the results of the investigation made him feel relieved, and his ability during this period of time has been recognized by the crown prince, and this meeting was made. "I intend to let you produce reliable airplanes for military use." After talking for a while, Edel stated his purpose for coming. "His Royal Highness, we need some preparation. I don''t know what we want." Aurel Flaycu knew that he could not refuse the proposal of the crown prince, so he cared about the request for the plane. "These aircraft for the military need to be reliable, easy to maintain, and simple to operate. It is best to be able to fly more than 50 kilometers." Edel said of his own requirements. After hearing the crown princes request, Aurel Flaycu felt a little difficult, and wanted to tell the crown prince whether to lower the request. Edel preached after seeing Aurel Flayku''s embarrassed look on his face. "You will design according to this requirement, and I will not lower the requirement." "Okay, your lord, we will do it according to your request." Aurel Flayku could only agree to it first. Edel knows that you can''t just ask for things that don''t benefit you. Continue to talk about it. "I plan to let the army purchase 8 aircraft to form an aviation team. And I can pay half of the cost upfront as a deposit." "Thank you for your generosity." Edel looked at Aurel Flaycu who came out of the room, and went back to work. Chapter 50： Rudolf Diesel After arranging the development of a practical aircraft by Orel Flaycu, Edel continued to check the documents in front of him. This is a piece of news about the inventor of the diesel engine, Rudolf Diesel. Before the establishment of the power laboratory, Edel also sent an invitation, hoping that this genius can come to Romania to work. But Rudolf Diesel did not lack funds at the time, and he did not agree to Edel''s invitation. Now this genius inventor has lost a lot of money by investing in stocks and is about to get into trouble. Maybe it is a good opportunity. This time Edel called the captain of the guard Carust. "Carust, you send two people to Augsburg and invite Rudolf Diesel to Romania again." "His Royal Highness. What about the treatment of this inventor?" The chief guard asked. Last time the crown prince paid an annual salary of 100,000 marks for this inventor. His improved diesel engine can obtain 2% of the patent. The usage fee also failed to impress the inventor. Now that the crown prince invited again, Carust looked a little bit overwhelmed. The crown prince understands the thoughts of the chief guard, but they are all trivial things. It is normal to have a few geniuses, and Edel can tolerate their small tempers, as long as it is good for Romania. "You ask the person who invited you to bring this Carust letter. I believe Rudolf Diesel will agree this time." Edel picked up a letter on the desk, handed it to the head of the guard, and preached. The chief guard took the letter and walked out of the room to arrange for someone to invite the inventor again. After watching the chief guard leave the office, Edel picked up another document in his hand and shook his head helplessly. This is the news that Academician Moronier of the Power Laboratory was hit by flying parts and was injured during an oil extraction machine improvement experiment. The only Romanian dynamics researcher who could take a shot was injured, so Edel could only find the inventor of the diesel engine. I hope that this time he can change his destiny and increase Romania''s scientific and technological strength. Rudolf Diesel came to the factory in the suburbs of Augsburg early in the morning. The recent turbulent financial crisis made the inventor miserable. Due to the previous large purchases of stocks, which resulted in a sharp depreciation during the financial crisis, coupled with the unfavorable promotion of diesel engines in automobiles, the huge losses now make Rudolf Diesel live every day. Not long after Rudolf Diesel went to work today, the secretary came in and said. "The boss has two gentlemen looking for you. They said that they are from Romania." After hearing the secretary''s words, Rudolf Diesel thought for a while and knew their purpose. Romania invited him once two years ago and he was treated well. But Rudolf Diesel had his own business at the time, and it was developing well. Not interested in working for someone else, he refused. I don''t know what they want this time, but you can take a look. "Invite them in and pour me three cups of coffee." Rudolf Diesel said to his secretary. The secretary let in two visitors from Romania, brought out three cups of coffee, and closed the door. Rudolf Diesel asked first after the secretary closed the door. "Don''t know what the two of you are looking for me?" Facing Rudolf Diesels question, the visitor sitting in the chair on the left answered first. "Hello Mr. Rudolph Diesel, my name is Mark Sikuslow." He pointed to his companion and continued. "This is my companion Snowf Rosliwa." "We came here today to hear about Mr. Rudolf Diesel, who recently encountered a little trouble. Our crown prince thinks that a great inventor like Mr. Rudolf Diesel should not be disturbed by these mundane things. Its a good idea to focus on more important things, such as making diesel engine improvements even better." Rudolf Diesel listened to this Romanian named Mark Sikuslow, persuading himself to accept Romanias invitation. In his heart, he was actually a bit resistant. No one wanted to help others, and Rudolf Diesel was no exception. Had it not been for economic pressure now, Rudolf Diesel would have rejected them just like last time. "Then what treatment do you crown prince give me?" Rudolf Diesel asked after Mark Sikuslow finished speaking. He also wanted to hear about Prince Edel''s conditions, and if the conditions are generous, it is not unacceptable. After hearing Rudolf Diesels heart loosening, the two visitors looked at each other and were secretly happy. It was Mark Sikuslow talking about it. "We don''t know about this, but our Highness gave you a special letter. I believe it should have a description." After speaking, he took out the letter from his underwear pocket and handed it to Rudolf Diesel. Rudolf Diesel took the letter and opened it It said the crown prince''s greetings to him, and it also mentioned the treatment. An annual salary of 200,000 marks. Add 2% of royalties. In other words, for the diesel engine designed by Rudolf Diesel, he can get a 2% patent fee of the selling price. At the same time, he was invited to serve as Director Zhu of the Romanian Power Laboratory, and he would receive no less than 3 million marks each year for research. After reading this letter, Rudolf Diesel was shocked by Crown Prince Edel''s generous handwork. We must know that under this condition, Rudolf Diesel''s financial situation will be improved without fear of bankruptcy. My own factory does not have that much profit a year. Rudolf Diesel is really moved now, but he still needs to be reserved. "Let me think about it," Rudolf Diesel told two visitors, folding up the letter and putting it in his jacket pocket. When they saw Rudolf Diesel''s actions, they knew that this man was already in his heart, and they stood up and left without urging them. "Then we will wait for your reply. We will stay at the Billic Hotel. If you have anything to come to us, we will leave first." Mark Sikuslow said goodbye to Rudolf Diesel and the two left. Rudolf Diesel returned home and told his wife what happened today. The wife said very heartily. "Diesel, this is much better than your current factory, and you don''t have to worry about whether there is a bank to remind you." After receiving the support of his family, Rudolf Diesel finally decided to sell the factory to others, so he should do his own research. On the third day, Rudolf Diesel agreed to Edels invitation and promised to go to Romania in a month. Edel was very happy to receive the news, Romania finally has a real power expert. Chapter 51： The development direction of diesel engine "Mr. Rudolf Diesel welcomes you to Romania." At the Bucharest railway station, the head of the bodyguard Carust came to greet the inventor of the diesel engine. Rudolf Diesel learned after some exchanges. This Mr. Carust is the captain of the crown princes guard. This surprised Rudolf Diesel. He could feel from the attitudes of these people that Romania attaches great importance to him, which is not available in Germany. "His Royal Highness hopes to have lunch with Mr. Rudolf Diesel, so that you can feel the enthusiasm of Romanians." The head of the bodyguard said his reason for coming here. "It is an honor to be invited by your Highness." Rudolf Diesel certainly would not refuse the invitation of the crown prince. The two drove in a car on the road to the palace. "Your Excellency Chief Guard, don''t you know what I need to pay attention to when I meet the Crown Prince?" Rudolf Diesel asked the Chief Guard a little restrained when he met the royal family for the first time. "His Royal Highness is a very easy-going person, you don''t need to pay attention to anything." Carust calmed the inventor. The two arrived at the palace, and the chief guard led Rudolf Diesel all the way to the meeting room, where Rudolf Diesel met and was waiting for his Crown Prince Edel. "It''s nice to meet you Rudolf Diesel." Edel did not hesitate to greet Rudolf Diesel first. "I am very grateful for being valued by the crown prince." Rudolf Diesel is not a piece of wood, and it is very touched to face the crown prince with such importance. After the two greeted each other, Edel also asked about the idea of ??the recent diesel engine inventor. "Mr. Rudolf Diesel, where do you plan to start when you take over the power laboratory?" Rudolf Diesel sat upright and answered Edel''s question. "His Royal Highness, I intend to continue to improve the diesel engine. I think that the diesel engine has strong power and low fuel consumption. As long as we can make the diesel engine small enough, it will be no problem to install it on the car. Moreover, we can also install the diesel engine on the warship. Few ships are using diesel engines for power." Edel heard that Rudolf Diesel was still planning to compete with the gasoline engine in the car. As for marine diesel engines, they can only board small boats. There is no way for large ships, and he has not said the shortcomings of diesel engines. Edel can only break his illusions by himself. "We all know the advantages and disadvantages of Rudolf Diesel diesel engines. We believe that it is impossible for passenger cars to use diesel engines under the current technological conditions. It has higher noise, higher vibration, and volume and weight than gasoline engines. , And the material requirements are higher, and it will be more expensive than gasoline engines. You need to warm up in winter before you can use it, you know very well." Rudolf Diesel looked at Crown Prince Edel, talking about the shortcomings of the diesel engine, and couldn''t help asking. "Then where does your Highness think the diesel engine should go, it''s not asking me to rest." Edel heard the dissatisfaction in Rudolf Diesel''s tone. Said to him with a smile. "Diesel engines also have many advantages. Look at the long life and durability, good terrain adaptation, high safety factor, and diesel is not easy to catch fire. I think it can be developed for military vehicles and agricultural vehicles. This is a good choice. Marine power can be As a long-term goal. What we need to do now is to make diesel engines widely used. Passenger cars are now impossible." Rudolf Diesel fell silent after hearing what the crown prince said. Now his awareness of Edel has improved a lot. After thinking about the proposal of the crown prince, I found that it was really a good direction. "Sorry, my lord, I was too impulsive just now. I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of knowledge of diesel engines. This is something I didn''t expect before." Rudolf Diesel sincerely thanked Edel for showing him the direction. "You are too polite, Rudolf Diesel, in fact, you can find these directions by changing your mind." Edel told Rudolf Diesel, is this the experience of later generations bad? . "I was too impatient to notice." After some conversation, they both felt that each other was good. Edel recognized Rudolf Diesel''s thorough understanding of power plants. Rudolf Diesel admired the extraordinary vision of the crown prince. After having lunch together, Edel took Rudolf Diesel to the power laboratory. The staff in the laboratory knew that Rudolf Diesel was coming today, and they all wanted to see the inventor of the diesel engine. But when seeing the crown prince personally bring Rudolf Diesel, everyone can feel the crown prince''s importance to him. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Diesel, this is our studio." The former assistant of Moronier pointed to the place where he usually works, and said to the crown prince and Rudolf Diesel. He is also a clever man, otherwise he would not be promoted to assistant by Moroniir. "Diesel, what do you think of this laboratory." Edel turned his head and asked Rudolf Diesel. After a good conversation before, the two met and became friends. Now Edel is showing his attitude to the people in the laboratory. Now the European king does not have a friend in the scientific world. "His Royal Highness is much better than my previous laboratory, and the equipment is well maintained. I believe that a good engine will be made here soon." Rudolf Diesel replied to the crown prince, he was still sober and aware I need to come up with a score so that everyone can see that I am worthy of the crown prince. "Diesel, I am here to congratulate you in advance for your good results." The crown prince said compliments to Rudolf Diesel. After speaking, he turned and talked to the laboratory staff on a whim. "You all know him." "I saw photos in the newspaper before, but now I see myself." "I only knew the name before, but now I know it." For a while, the scientific researchers here started talking, Edel looked at the lively scene a little bit embarrassed, UU reading saw a table standing next to it, signalling everyone to be quiet. People saw the crown prince''s gesture and quieted down. "We all know who he is, now let your new director Rudolf Diesel say something to you?" The crown prince finally got the result he wanted. "Ok." Rudolf Diesel knew that this was the crown prince who was creating momentum for him, and he would not politely stand on the table and talk to the people below. "I am not here to be the savior, I just want to work with everyone to develop our power laboratory. We want to let the whole Europe know that our laboratory is an indispensable part of European dynamics. Do you have any confidence?" "Yes." The people below answered him loudly. "Diesel, your testimonials are very exciting, and I hope you can do your best. But I still have things to do and I can only leave first." Edel said to Rudolf Diesel. "Good Majesty, thank you very much for sending me here today. I will send it to you, crown prince." Rudolf Diesel offered to send the crown prince out. "No, you need to know your subordinates now, so I won''t bother you." After speaking, the crown prince took his guards and left. After passing by two researchers with their backs to him, they heard their conversation. "It''s amazing that Fritz Haber invented''synthetic ammonia'' in Germany." Edel heard this synthetic ammonia as if it had been mentioned in the previous life, but Edel continued to walk out without a single expression, intending to return to the palace and call for investigation. After the crown prince left, Moronier''s assistant asked Rudolf Diesel where he planned to start. "What were you doing before?" The assistant said the small agricultural diesel engine that Edel had requested. Rudolf Diesel said. "Then we will start from this aspect." Chapter 52： Synthetic ammonia Edel returned to the palace and asked the guards to find the synthetic ammonia information and began to check it. After some understanding, Edel finally understood the technology. This is a basic inorganic chemical process that was invented by Fritz Haber this year. It is a basic inorganic chemical process that is directly synthesized from nitrogen and hydrogen in the presence of high temperature and pressure and a catalyst. However, it is still a laboratory work and has not entered industrial production. The most important role now is as a raw material for the explosives industry, which can replace the role of saltpeter. Since most of the saltpeter mines are now in Chile, they are mainly controlled by the British. Then the ammunition of other countries is also under the control of the British, after all, ammonia is an indispensable raw material. "Carust, you arrange for someone to find out about this Fritz Haber who invented the''synthetic ammonia''. See how far he is in his research. We can convert them into industrialization investment, and it is best to obtain production authorization. ." Edel called the captain of the guard and ordered to go down. "Yes, my lord, I will arrange for a reliable person to do it." The chief guard was also unambiguous, and immediately went down to arrange manpower after answering the crown prince. "Call me Sikuslow and Rossliwa." Carust, who returned to his office, sent someone to call the two guys who had invited Rudolf Diesel. "We just came back from a business trip, why let us go again." When Sikuslow and Rossliwa were called when they learned that they were required to go on a mission again, Sikuslow complained to the head of the bodyguard. Karust stared at the two of them without answering. The two who were stared at the hairy by the chief guard felt unbearable, Sikuslow said quickly. "Well, let''s go now" The two took the task and walked out of Carust''s office, Ross Liva told Sikuslow. "Don''t you know the head, there is no possibility of discussing your task." "I know, I just can''t help but want to say a few words, so many guards will arrange for us to go." Sikuslow said to the partner, and then talked about the partner with a bit of complaint. "Hey, I''m not trying to get some benefits for us, can''t you say something for me?" "I can''t help this. In the whole body of guards, you dare to argue with the chief guard. I admire you more." Rossliwa put a high hat on his partner. The two quickly arrived in Karlsruhe by train, and after some inquiries, they found Fritz Haber, a professor at the University of Karlsruhe. After learning about their intentions, Fritz Haber took them to his laboratory. "This is my masterpiece." Fritz Haber pointed to the ammonia plant consisting of a closed system of converters, compressors, and circulating pumps. In fact, the two of them have long been confused when facing a series of professional terms of Fritz Haber, but fortunately, Fritz Haber only brought them to see the production status of synthetic ammonia. After some experimental operations, the two witnessed the liquid ammonia that was only produced. "Professor Fritz Hubble is really incredible. Your experiment was so successful. Is this the magic of science? It''s so fascinating. We need to send a telegram to the country and report everything we saw with our own eyes. I believe It will soon bring a large amount of financial help to the professor." Still the most slippery Sikuslow said to Professor Fritz Haber. "Okay, we scientific researchers also need funds to grow the power of science and technology. So we have no difference in this point. The only difference is that we give out intelligence and you give out money." Professor Fritz Haber sees I have been looking for patrons, and the scenes are all right. "By the way, Professor, your''synthetic ammonia'' technology can be fully industrialized. I heard that there is no chemical plant to negotiate cooperation. This is completely incredible." Sikuslow asked about this when he left. Professor Hubbles awkward question. "I don''t know this, I guess they don''t like it." Hearing Sikuslows question, Professor Fritz Haber himself was a little depressed. This very promising experiment of my own, according to reason, should be needed by many chemical plants. But many people are not convinced of his experiment, he himself also gained cold eyes and doubts, which left Professor Fritz Haber with nothing to say. Before Sikuslow and the others came, Professor Fritz Habers last hope was his friend and colleague Engel. Engel is now serving as a consultant at BASF. He believes that Fritz Habers "synthetic ammonia" is a masterpiece that can change the chemical industry. It can prevent Germany from being affected by the British control of saltpeter. Therefore, he is also trying his best to BASF. Recommended, but BASF has not responded yet. After seeing the synthetic ammonia with their own eyes, Sikuslow and Rosliwa sent a report to Edel, who was waiting for news in China, and described everything they had seen. Edel in the palace soon saw the telegram sent by the two, but he did not expect that there would be such a story among Fritz Habers "Synthetic Ammonia". Had it not been for Edel to have memories of his previous life and a little impression of synthetic ammonia, then this technology would have no connection with Romania. It is expected that this technology will only be obtained after the First World War, which is impossible for Edel, who is determined to seek more benefits for Romania in the First World War. Faced with such an opportunity, Edel would not give up. Soon Andel sent a telegram to the two people waiting for news in Karlsruhe. "Hi Sikuslow, what does the telegram say?" Rossliwa asked his partner who was watching the telegram carefully. "Look at it for yourself." Sikuslow handed him the telegram that he had read, and Rossliwa held the telegram and looked. In the telegram, they are required to sponsor the Fritz Haber Laboratory not to exceed 1 million gold marks (more than 40,000 pounds). However, 800,000 of this money can only be used for the industrialization research of "synthetic ammonia", and the other 200,000 is regarded as a personal grant to Fritz Haber As a condition, Fritz Haber must authorize , Romania can use the "synthetic ammonia" technology he invented. Regarding the achievements of industrialization, Fritz Haber and the individuals and manufacturers who will join in the future cannot have an agreement to exclude Romanias use. "This is really a big grant. If I had 1 million marks, it would be great." Rosliva sighed enviously after reading the telegram. "Yes, you may apply to the crown prince soon." Sikuslow mocked his partner. "Can''t you think about it yet?" Rossliwa was obviously ridiculed. "Well, we need to tell the conditions to Professor Fritz Haber." The two stopped the dispute and went to Professor Fritz Haber''s laboratory again. Fritz Haber who saw them knew that there was a result. "Hello Professor. Today, we have sent news from China that I am very interested in the synthetic ammonia technology and hope to get your authorization to use it." Sikuslow said straightforwardly after entering. "When you don''t know the conditions?" Fritz Haber asked the key question. Sikuslow told the professor that he saw the conditions in the telegram and told the professor that Fritz Haber was quite satisfied with the conditions. After calling his partner Rosegger to discuss, he decided to accept the Romanian conditions. The message about Fritz Habers approval of Romanias use of synthetic ammonia technology was soon placed at Edels desk. Edel still sees clearly on the synthetic ammonia that this technology will definitely be used in the explosives industry in the future. Romanias national strength is too weak, and it cant keep this technology and can only take a sip of soup. During World War I, saltpeter could not be transported into the Black Sea, so we had to figure out a solution by ourselves. Fritz Habers synthetic ammonia technology is a good opportunity. Chapter 53： electricity supply After acquiring the synthetic ammonia technology, Edel continued to care about the Romanian industrial construction led by himself. After more than three years of construction, a large number of factories have been established in Bucharest, Constanta, Ploiesti, etc. The large factories have all kinds of supporting facilities, but in the small factories with dozens of people, there are not so good conditions. Now Edel is looking at statistics in this area, and the most nervous thing now is electricity. In several industrial cities, due to the existence of large factories, the power supply is fairly good. However, there are also power curtailments, coupled with the situation of living electricity, the demand will continue to increase in the next few years. "We can only expect the royal family to pay for infrastructure." Edel is also very troubled by this. Now the government''s finances are more difficult to deal with the reorganization of the army. It is still completed under the premise that the factory has gradually increased in the past two years and the fiscal revenue has increased. of. If the previous economic situation remains, the government will not be able to spend money to make emergency plans. Prior to Prime Minister Sturley, because the government was short of money, he failed to pay enough salaries to the officials below. After being talked about by lower-level officials, these voices disappeared after they were finally made up. "Go and invite Mr. Hirschmann consultant." Edel ordered to the chief guard. Now the crown prince needs to understand the future growth trend of power supply in order to purposely reduce the occurrence of this kind of situation. The next day Edel met Herlsman in the office. As a German, Hersmann has the rigor that is unique to Germany, and is extremely responsible for his own work, and occasionally likes to travel and appreciate the beautiful scenery of various places. "I have seen your Highness, and I don''t know what I can do for the crown prince." Hellsmann knew that the crown prince must have something to find himself, so he asked directly. "Hellsman, you are an electric power expert. Do you have any good suggestions for Romania''s current power shortage?" The crown prince asked Herssman, hoping that he could give professional advice. Helsman has been working in Romania for several years. Before that, he worked at Siemens and later as a technical expert in a small thermal power plant in Romania. Later, Edel met him during the inspection, and the crown prince felt that Hirschmann was quite capable. After paying for the goods in Germany, he was asked to be his own consultant, specializing in consulting on electricity for Edel. "The crown prince, the problem of the current shortage of electricity is that Romania''s industry is developing rapidly, and the construction of power plants has not kept up due to the large investment." Hersman said euphemistically, this is the purchase of equipment before Edel. Not thoughtful. How could Edel couldnt hear what Hirschmann meant. He had no experience in introducing equipment and technology before, and he only took care of the more conspicuous industries such as steel, chemical, and military. At that time, only 10 5,000 KW generator sets were prepared. As a result, The prediction was very good, but the supporting small factories were not taken into consideration. In addition, the power plants were of the nature of large investment and low return, and almost no private capital investment was obtained, which made it look like it is now. (Capital likes high-return industries, such as investment in light industry, finance, etc.) "Now I intend to change this phenomenon. I don''t know what reasonable advice Mr. Herlsman can give me?" Edel also unambiguously stated his request directly. Hearsman replied when he heard the crown princes question. "I think the power facilities that are being built now need to take into account the development of the next few years. Romania has good hydropower resources and can build hydropower stations to solve the power supply problem of cities relying on rivers. Other cities can build thermal power plants nearby." Edel heard the adviser''s suggestion that the electricity produced by hydroelectric power plants is cheaper, but the initial investment is too large (3-4 times that of thermal power plants), and Edel intends to have money. The cost of thermal power station construction is still a bit more economical. The management pollution is serious, the personnel cost is high, and the operating cost is high. However, it is not time to consider this problem. We must first solve the problem if there is any. "Mr. Counselor, can you predict Romania''s electricity demand after a few years?" Edel asked about his most concerned topic. "Okay, my lord, I expect Romania in a few years will need about 300 to 400,000 kilowatts of installed capacity to meet demand, of which Constanta will use a little more." Helsman faced the crown princes question and said Made my own suggestion. After a conversation between Crown Prince Edel and Hersman, he learned about the current electricity usage in Romania. Also have a general understanding of the future development of electric power "Thank you very much for His Excellency Hersman''s help. I will fully consider your suggestions." Edel said to Hersman, and then turned to the head of the guard after speaking. "Send Her Excellency Shechelsman for me." Carust reached out his hand and said, guiding for Mr. Counselor. "Your Excellency Hersman, please." Helsman nodded to the chief guard. "Thank you." After Edel sent Hersman away, he was thinking about what the consultant said just now. At present, the price of a 10,000-kilowatt thermal power generating unit is about 15 to 18 thousand pounds. According to the minimum standard, a photovoltaic generator set costs 450,000 pounds, plus other supporting boilers, steam turbines, etc., at least 800,000 pounds to meet the minimum demand. Edel knew that it would explode in just a few years, when Romania was back to usher in a period of rapid economic development. The amount estimated by Hersman is far from enough. According to Edels estimation, there is an installed capacity of 500,000 kilowatts to basically meet the needs. According to Edels plan, it will take 1.4 million to 1.6 million pounds to meet the demand. Now the royal familys funds deduct the need to pay back the US goods and leave reserves. Only 3.14 million pounds can be used. The money Edel also has other uses, and only 1.2 million pounds was deducted, which is obviously not enough. Even at this point, Edel sighed. Industry is difficult to build. I dont know how others easily established industrialization in books read in previous lives. Edel thought about it carefully. There is no good way. He suddenly thought of a crisis that caused the downfall of a major power in the East. Perhaps this could be used to raise funds for his own power plant. But before that, we still need to consider the issue of power plant construction. Edel called the Chief of the Guard Carust and asked him to send tender messages to Siemens in Germany and General Motors in the United States. The total installed capacity of a batch of thermal power plants needed to be built was 500,000 kWh. Soon there were two messages. On the desks of the company''s top executives. Both companies attach great importance to large businesses worth around 1.5 million. GM decided to send a company executive to lead the team to participate in this tender, and Siemens also decided to send a vice president to lead the team to participate. Chapter 54： Power plant bidding Facing the Romanian tender, German Siemens arrived first because of the distance. After they came to Romania, they approached Hersman, a former employee of the company, who is now the Crown Princes adviser. "Mr. Herlsmann, as a former colleague, don''t know if you can give us any good suggestions in this tender? We will be extremely grateful." Siemens Deputy General Manager Dika Stewart led the team this time Asked after seeing Helsman. "I''m just a consultant, and there is nothing I can suggest to you. If you must need advice, it is cost-effective." As a consultant, Hirschman faced questions from his former company vice president and knew his own Positioning. The decision-making power of Romanias bidding is in the hands of Crown Prince Edel, and a small consultant of his own should not interrupt indiscriminately. The Crown Princes friendship Hersman still cherishes it. Dika Stewart saw Hirschmann and was unwilling to exert his influence on Siemens, and did not say anything more. This is just one of the inconspicuous choices of Dika Stewart. The best choice is the German ambassador Baslob. After the former German ambassador Borges returned to China with his achievements last year, Baslob succeeded him, leaving a good impression on the German emperor''s heart. Borges, who was preparing to return home under the humility of Baslob''s advice, shared his knowledge of Romania and shared it with his successor. At the same time, he reminded him that Crown Prince Edel of Romania is a key figure that cannot be avoided. After seeing Herschmann, Dika Stewart went to visit the German Embassy. Dika Stewart came to the embassy on Providellie Avenue. This German embassy is a three-story building built in 1877. There is a warehouse behind the building, which has now been converted into an office space. At first it was a place built by a businessman for office and storage. Later, the businessman went bankrupt and was bought by the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs as an embassy. Ambassador Baslob has been waiting in the embassy for the arrival of Dika Selter. "Good afternoon, ambassador." Dika Stewart greeted Ambassador Baslobb first. "Hello Mr. Stewart, I am glad to see you in Romania." Ambassador Baslob replied. After greeted each other, Deca Selter said his intentions. Ambassador Baslob has long known that the Siemens vice president came for the Romanian power order, and he was also applauding the crown prince for his generous work before. Now he is obligated to win this order for German companies. Of course, it would be better if Siemens can be interesting. When I think of this, Ambassador Baslob can think about it. "Mr. Stewart, it is also our embassy''s obligation to obtain orders for German companies. However, to meet the crown prince after all, we need to make an appointment in advance, and now I have to be busy with the finishing work of the payment construction these days. Can you wait for two days?" Dika Stewart is not a fool to be the vice president, and immediately understands that Mr. Ambassador is not willing to work in vain. They didn''t plan to let the ambassador do anything in vain before, but they didn''t expect the ambassador to be anxious. Thinking of seeing the information about the ambassador before, this Baslob had a reputation for indiscretion in the diplomatic system. It would not have been possible for him to get this relaxed position unless he had a heavy minister standing behind him. After understanding what the ambassador meant, Dika Stewart said directly. "Mr. Ambassador doesn''t know if you are free tonight? I would like to invite you to taste some of the specialties of the German country town." Dika Selter increased the volume with the word special product. Ambassador Baslobb''s eyes lit up, and he clearly understood what Deca Selter meant. "It''s been a long time since I tasted the taste of my hometown. I will definitely come over in the evening." Mr. Ambassador said that he completely ignored the German sausages he had eaten at noon and the Munich beer he drank. The satisfied ambassador stood in front of Edel the next day and asked the crown prince to consider the role of German relations, hoping to leave this order to German companies. "Mr. Ambassador, I can understand that you are running for a German company, but this is a commercial act. After all, I am the Crown Prince of Romania and need to be responsible to the Romanians. I cannot guarantee that Germany will get this order, considering my country and Germany With a good relationship, I can only say that if the performance and price are consistent, I will give priority to German companies." Edel faced Ambassador Baslobs request and said after thinking twice. After getting the crown princes reply, Baslob also knew that this was the crown princes greatest sincerity. "Thank you very much for your love to Germany, and hope that our two countries can maintain a long-term good relationship." The ambassador said gratefully after getting the results he wanted. After returning to the embassy, ??Baslob passed the news to the waiting Siemens group. "This result is very good for us, now we need to calculate what price we should use to win this order." Dika Steer, who received the news, ordered his opponent. Dika Selter knew that it was unrealistic for Romania to hand over this order directly to Siemens. They are now half a position ahead of GM. Although there are other companies, Dika Selter knows the order. It will only be produced in their two companies, because only the two of them represent the highest level of the current power industry. One week after Siemens has come to Romania to prepare, General Motors has just arrived. This time GM led the team by a middle-aged man named Sicor. UU Reading , as a GM executive Sicor knew that his task was very difficult. Europe has always been Siemens'' territory. This time, the Romanian order is considered by him as an opportunity. If it is made to allow the board of directors to see its own capabilities, it can also help the company open up the European market. Therefore, this time Sicor is determined to win. After coming to Romania, Sikor was no different from Dika Selter before, looking for relationships. However, the United States hardly has too much influence on Romania, making Sikor feel a little bit of a wall. This aroused Siscol''s combative spirit. He even went out to ask for help. Even Smith from Rockefeller was harassed by him many times. (General Electric is Morgan Industries.) Soon it was the bidding time, in the conference room of the Bucharest hotel where the bid was placed. Many electric power companies attracted by Romanian orders sit quietly inside. Listening to what they had known for a long time, none of them were impatient. On the contrary, they all listened well. The details of the order are finished very quickly, and now they are left for two hours to fill out the bid form. Every company has a room to fill in its own list. Every company knows that this is the time to decide the final outcome, and it must think twice about filling it out. The time to fill out soon came, and each company handed in the bid form that they filled out to the organizer, and all that was left was to wait for the result. Dika Stewart saw a group of GM Sikor and sat in three seats with his left hand apart. Time flies quickly, it''s the turn to announce the winning bid. Everyone present wants the host to say that the winning bidder is himself, which is of course impossible. The host who was stared at by the crowd quickly spoke of the winning company. "I announced that the winning bidder was''Siemens''." Chapter 55： Difficult finances This time Siemens won the bid to make Dika Selter very happy, and it is worthwhile for him to spend so much effort. GM once again lost in the European market, and Sicor also left with disappointment. In fact, the lowest quotation in the bid was not Siemens but GM, but the price is only a reference, and there are other things that affect the bidding. In the end, Edel chose the most favorable option for Romania, so it is not difficult to understand that Germany''s Siemens won the bid with a small price gap. In the following discussions, Siemens will help the newly established Cold Power Company (the company established this time for the construction of the power plant) to train personnel and guide the construction of the power plant. In return, Siemens can get the same price as other equipment, and choose Siemens first. "Are there any other problems that need to be solved now." After finishing the power supply, Edel asked his head of bodyguard. "There are still many things that reflect that the death rate of newborns in the domestic medical treatment is too high. Some military reports that the production of ammunition is less, which is not conducive to future combat requirements, and that the wages of workers in private factories are generally lower than those in state-owned factories. Needless to say the royal industry, in terms of education..." Hearing Carust reporting all kinds of problems continuously, Edel regretted the question just now. The Chief Guard reported these issues related to people''s livelihood, education, agriculture, national defense and other major issues. The solutions that can solve these problems now require money and not a small amount. This makes Edel have the idea of ??robbing the bank of Scotland. Now Edel can only choose one, which seems to be able to solve a simpler problem. Edel was thinking about the various problems that the head of the guard just reported. The military industry can be solved first. The low investment is quickly related to national defense. This is a good solution. Edel asked the chief of the guard to check the documents about the shortage of military ammunition stocks. The Bucharest arsenal has basically reached the designed production capacity, with an annual output of 50 million rifle ammunition and 5,000 machine gun ammunition, which was designed before the reorganization. After the Russo-Japanese War, various countries have reached a new level with regard to the amount of ammunition used by the military during wartime. After the reorganization of the Romanian army, the standard amount of ammunition consumed for daily training is 100 rounds per year for each soldier, and the training of machine gunners requires 1,000 rounds a year to meet the basic requirements. In addition, the military now fully uses Mausers 7.92-caliber pointed bullets, and there was no inventory before, which exacerbated the militarys worries. Therefore, it is urgent to increase the production of bullets. "The chief guard helped me meet with Ambassador Baslobb." Edel could only tell the chief guard, and now I can only hope that William II can be more generous. The next day Ambassador Baslob came to the palace to meet Edel, and the crown prince saw Mr. Ambassador smile like a spring breeze. "Ambassador Baslob is very happy that you can spare time to meet in your busy schedule." "Your polite Crown Prince, my most important job in Romania is to promote the relationship between the two countries, and the Crown Prince is the key to it. It is a great honor for me to be summoned by the Crown Prince." Ambassador Baslob did not know what the Crown Prince was looking for. But I also dont forget to release German friendship to Edel. As an ambassador, Mr. Baslob is still qualified. "Mr. Ambassador, I have a business and I need to talk to the ambassador." Edel gave the good news first. "I don''t know what kind of business needs the Crown Prince to discuss in person?" Ambassador Baslob asked curiously. "You know that in the previously introduced ammunition production line in our country, there was a deviation in the estimate of the amount of bullets. Now we need to introduce two more bullet production lines. One 50 million rounds of 7.92 caliber rifle ammunition, and one 30 million rounds of 7.92 caliber machine gun ammunition." Edel stated his needs. Ambassador Baslob roughly estimated the price of the two bullet production lines in his mind, which is not too expensive at around 8 million marks. "So what is the problem, I can send a telegram to the domestic arsenal, I believe they are still very happy to make this business." Mr. Ambassador casually agreed. "Mr. Ambassador, our government''s finances are now relatively difficult. I hope that this order can be included in the previous payment." Edel now stated his request. "Well, this is beyond my authority. I need to ask the country for instructions. I hope that your Highness will not mind." Ambassador Baslob could only ask for the answer to the domestic report when he faced the crown prince''s request. "No problem, I will wait for your reply." After sending off the ambassador, Andel also has a new understanding of the government''s financial difficulties. Had it not been for the financial separation between the government and the royal family, he would have the idea to help the government fund the government, but this is unrealistic and it is not good for anyone, so the crown prince can only come forward to solve this difficulty. After Ambassador Baslob returned to the embassy, ??he sent Edel''s request to the country. These issues should be considered by the big men. After receiving the message from Ambassador Baslob, the German government put this Romanian request at the table of Prime Minister Bernhardt. "Are these Romanians really that poor? Their economic development is pretty good now." The prime minister picked up the message and said to himself. After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, the secretary passed the investigation report of the German military attache in Romania to the Prime Minister. Prime Minister Bernhardt picked up the report and read it for a while. "It turned out to be so." Faced with the Romanians'' demands, Prime Minister Bernhardt was unwilling to make his own decision. He took this message and other government reports to seek approval from the Kaiser. Bernhardt knew why William II chose him as prime minister. In the palace, William II was listening to Prime Minister Bernhardts report on various constructions of the empire, after speaking about the domestic affairs. The Prime Minister took out Romania''s request and told the Kaiser. "Your Majesty, this is a message from Romania requesting a loan to purchase two sets of bullet production lines." The German Emperor took the telegram given by the Prime Minister and read it. After reading it, he told Prime Minister Bernhardt. "I remember that Romania''s economy is developing well now. I have heard of their cars in Berlin. UU Reading " Knowing that William II wanted to ask such a question, the Prime Minister told the Kaiser the report of the military attachs investigation. "Your Majesty, Romanias economy is developing well now, most of which are played by the royal familys funds. The governments investment is in infrastructure, plus they are now carrying the burden of reorganizing the army. Now they have government funds. Very nervous, so this time I hope to get loans to ease the pressure on the government." After hearing the Prime Minister''s account, William II remembered the cousin who came to visit three years ago. At that time, the youth was still relatively young, and now he has shown extraordinary strength. Make such a big contribution in economic development. "This is a small amount to approve their request." In William II''s opinion, the 10 million mark is not a big problem. It is the most important thing to get Romania into the chariot. The German Emperors impression of Romania is that it has a capable army (this is the credit of the advisory group), which has initially developed into a small country with certain strength. "Our advisory team has been in Romania for more than three years, right?" William II asked about the military advisory team in Romania. The head of the advisory team, Ludendorff, has been in Romania for more than three years. The Kaiser thought it was possible to change a group of personnel to let the military advisers in Romania return home to receive rewards. "Yes, it has been more than three years. In fact, it is a good idea for them to return to China to receive your majesty''s medal, and then another group of officers to go there." Prime Minister Bernhardt suggested. "Prime Minister, you have to deal with these matters first, and I will tell Xiao Maoqi then." Within a few days, Edel received the message that Germany agreed to increase Romanias loan to purchase a bullet production line. When Edel was happy about this, he didn''t know that the Kaiser intended to change a group of military advisory groups. Chapter 56： Farewell to Ludendorff After introducing two bullet production lines to the military factory, Edel strengthened the production capacity of the military factory. Prepare to participate in the exercise organized by the army that has been reorganized this year. Within two days, Edel came to Iasi to watch the exercise of the 14th Division that had just been reorganized. The Chief of Staff Pleven and the head of the advisory group Ludendorff also watched the exercise with the crown prince. "General Turiaf, your soldiers are well trained." The Chief of Staff, who put down the telescope, told Polly Turiaf, the commander of the 14th Division. "All this depends on His Royal Highness''s concern for the army and the training plan formulated by the Chief of Staff. We are only training in accordance with the standards." As a senior officer, Polly Turiaf is not at all flattering. vague. "General Turiaf''s training program, you are not grateful to me, but Ludendorff, so you are flattering the wrong way." Puleshan teased and pointed to Colonel Ludendorff to tell the truth. "The Chief of Staff is not my contribution alone. You added many of them. I dare not take the credit alone." Ludendorff was afraid to accept the Chief of Staff''s teasing. After all, he is just an adviser, not a high-ranking Romanian army. "Well, you two can''t just flatter each other. If the officer below sees it, he will drop his jaw." Edel was a little bit confused, and prevented the two of them from flattering each other. Although the crown prince stopped their flattery, Puleshan really admired Ludendorff. After getting along for more than three years, Puleshan was convinced by Ludendorff''s shrewd insight and careful design. In the conversation with his friend Prossi, he often talked about Ludendorff''s extraordinary staff ability. In the next exercise, it can be seen that General Turiaf, the commander of the 14th Division, still made hard work. Soldiers are well-versed in military skills and movements, and low-level officers have a thorough understanding of tactics, which are also reflected in the exercises. After the exercise, Edel spoke to Turiaf, the commander of the 14th Division. "General Turiaf''s ability to train soldiers so well is a manifestation of your ability. I like capable people very much. I hope I can perform better in the next exercise." After speaking, he took the initiative to shake hands with him. Turiaf, who was praised by the crown prince, was also very happy in his heart. He knew that he had left a good impression in the heart of the crown prince and laid a solid foundation for future development in the army. "Please rest assured that the Fourteenth Division will have outstanding performance in the future." "I''ll wait and see, General." After inspecting the 14th Division''s exercises, Edel and his team got on the train and prepared to return to Bucharest. On the train, Ludendorff told the crown prince that the German General Staff would transfer them back to China in batches. "As a friend of Ludendorff, I want to ask if you really want to go back?" Edel hopes to make a stay. "His Royal Highness is very grateful for your importance to me. I am a soldier and it is my honor to serve the motherland." Ludendorff and Edel have been together for more than three years. Knowing what the crown prince wanted to say, he announced his decision in advance. "Well, I respect your decision. And you are right. It is an honor for everyone to work for the motherland." Edel sees it as inviolable, and can only have a good relationship with this genius general. Edel looked at Ludendorff and continued. "Then notify me when you leave, and I will see you off." "Thank you, Your Highness." Go back to what the Crown Prince of Bucharest said to the Chief Guard. "Let me investigate, who is the next head of the German advisory group." "Good lord." Because the advisory group leader does not need to keep secrets, he can easily inquire if he wants to. Within two days, Carust put the result on Edel''s table and attached a brief introduction to his life. Colonel Markenk von Sterry was born in a family of small landlords in East Prussia in 1867. He attended a juvenile military academy at the age of 13, and later graduated from the Noncommissioned Officer School. He enlisted in the army the following year and was awarded the rank of second lieutenant. Before coming to Romania, he was a deputy director in the third division of the General Staff Headquarters. He was a typical Junker officer of noble origin. "It seems that the German emperor really attaches great importance to Romania." The crown prince said after reading the information of Colonel Sterry. A week later, the officer who succeeded Ludendorff came to Romania. In a four-story building on Crudall Street, where the advisory group resides, Ludendorff is hosting a banquet for his colleague. "Street didn''t expect you to replace me. I remember it''s been almost 10 years since we first met." Ludendorff talked to Stree, who was sitting next to him, about the time they knew each other. "I remember the name I heard the most when I entered the General Staff. Except for the Chief of General Staff General Schlieffen, it was Ludendorff." Colonel Sterry said of Ludendorff''s scenery at the time. "General Schlieffen retired shortly after I came to Romania. I want to see him when I return home this time." Ludendorff remembered that he could do such a good job at the General Staff. appreciation. "I heard that he is still perfecting the plan after retiring. I heard that this time he plans to add car transportation." Sterry whispered to Ludendorff, because he knew that Ludendorff helped Schlieffen many times to improve his plan. . "I will help him improve the plan when I have time. In Romania, there is a fast mobile division equipped with 800 trucks. During the exercise, this division was twice as fast as the ordinary division. At this point, the Romanians came to us. ." Ludendorff talked about the current situation of the Romanian army. "I heard that the current chief of general staff, General Xiao Moqi, is also adding trucks to the army as a means of transportation." Sterry said of the actions of the current chief of general staff, General Xiao Maoqi. The newly appointed General Maoqi is also very interested in new things, but the current truck prices are too expensive, and now only a small amount of purchases can be used for logistics transportation. Two acquaintances sat together happily talking about the information of the past few years. Ludendorff also told Sterry about his experience in Romania. "In the Romanian army, Crown Prince Edel and General Prieshan, the chief of the general staff, are the people you must befriend. You need to pay attention to the Romanian army, the guard commander Brongat, and the principal of the military school Prosi..." "Thank you, Ludendorff." Sterry said to Ludendorff gratefully. He knew that this information could help him to do his work better You''re welcome. " After spending two days handing over his work, Ludendorff prepared to take the train back to Berlin that morning. On the platform, many advisors officers came to see off. At this time, someone saw Puleshan and the crown prince also go. coming. "Ludendorff, General Puleshan and I are very grateful for everything you have done for Romania. This gift counts as a little bit of our heart." Edel walked to Ludendorff and said, taking it from the head of the guard. A small box was handed to Ludendorff. "Thank your Highness and the Chief of Staff for being able to send me off." Ludendorff took the small box and said thank you. "Ludendorff, let''s open it and take a look." General Plieshan reminded Ludendorff. Ludendorff opened the small box given by the crown prince and found that it was a medal. Ludendorff knew this medal. This is Romanias Gold Knight Medal, which is only awarded to Romanias own soldiers. Ludendorff has seen the Silver Knight Medal awarded three times in the past three years, and he has never seen gold once. "Your Highness, is this too heavy." Ludendorff felt a little heavy. "This is what you deserve. In this regard, the crown prince and I have the most say." General Plesan said to Ludendorff. "Thanks to the crown prince and generals for their importance to me." Ludendorff is not a hesitating person, besides, any soldier who does not value the medal will soon put it away. At that moment the train made a whine sound, the crown prince told Ludendorff. "It''s almost time to get in the car, I hope you do better in Germany." Ludendorff boarded the train at the reminder of the crown prince. The crown prince and Puleshan waved to Ludendorff, who was standing in the window of the car, and watched the train slowly start to move further and further until the line of sight was gone. Chapter 57： New Schlieffen Project The Crown Prince and Puleshan went back after seeing Ludendorff off, and there are still a lot of jobs waiting for them. Ludendorff has been on the train for almost two days and finally arrived in Berlin. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar place outside the window, Ludendorff also felt melancholy. When he got into the car, a young military officer in his twenties walked in front of him to salute. "Colonel Ludendorff, I am Second Lieutenant Mandrill of the General Staff, and I am ordered to come to meet you." "Thank you, Lieutenant." Ludendorff walked out of the station with Lieutenant Mandrill after he finished speaking. The second lieutenant pointed to the Type T car parked on the side of the road and said. "Let''s go by car." Lieutenant Mandrill told Ludendorff after putting his luggage. "Colonel, I will arrange for you to stay here first. Tomorrow morning, the Chief of Staff, His Excellency Mao Qi, will meet you to learn about the Romanian army. At the German General Staff Headquarters the next day, Ludendorff stood in front of the Chief of General Staff Little Mochi and reported on his work. "Colonel Ludendorff, you are an adviser in the Romanian army. Can you comment on its military situation?" "The good chief of the general staff, when I first arrived in Romania, its military personnel were bloated, the high-level officers were corrupted, the lower-level officers had poor tactical understanding, and many of them had low levels of education, and they couldn''t even recognize military orders. Morale at the soldier level is pretty good, but the training volume is insufficient, resulting in poor overall combat effectiveness of the army. We can fight with one division, and the two Romanian divisions before the reorganization." After Ludendorff introduced the complete situation of the Romanian army before the compilation, he paused and continued. In Romanias reorganization, we increased the amount of training for soldiers. Lower-ranking officers were mainly re-learned at the Bucharest Military Academy, and senior officers were also retrained. After three years of reorganization, they now have our nine-tier organization in the military. Degree. The equipment is no worse than ours. Generally speaking, the army that has been trained now can compete with us one-on-one at the division level. I personally think that their current large-scale reorganization of the army has the idea of ??war." Even though Ludendorff and Edel are friends and will not be influenced by their feelings, they still talked about what they saw to the Chief of Staff. General Mochi, who heard Ludendorff''s account, was also thinking about Romania''s plans. From a German perspective, I certainly hope that Romania can join the war against Russia in the future. Its just that Romania has not been fully pulled into the chariot, and an elite army is placed on the front line of Russias Bessarabia, which is also a kind of protection for East Prussia and Austria-Hungary. Now Romanias plans, Little Mochi guessed one thing. The only people he could think about in Romania were Serbia and Bulgaria. Considering the dispute between Romania and Bulgaria over the Dobrogea region, Little Mochi had his own answer. "Thank you very much for your analysis of the Romanian army, Colonel Ludendorff." Little Mochi said to Ludendorff. "It is an honor for every German to serve the empire." Facing the chief of staff''s gratitude, Ludendorff leaned on his legs and answered without hesitation. "This time you return to China, I plan to put you in the second division of the General Staff. What do you think?" "I have no problem at all. I am honored to be able to work under the chief of the general staff." Facing Xiao Moqi''s question, how could Ludendorff refuse, and the second division of the general staff is in charge of the marching work, which is also more suitable. His appetite. Xiao Maoqi was very satisfied with Ludendorff, he had read the information before. He also had a deep understanding of Ludendorff''s ability to work in Romania. "You just come back and take a one-week rest to see if your family is coming to work." Little Moqi still gave Ludendorff a vacation very empathetic. Ludendorff left the General Staff after receiving a vacation approved by Xiao Moqi, and drove to the retired Schlieffen''s house. Under the leadership of the housekeeper, he met Schlieffen who was revising his plan. General Schlieffen, who was studying his plan attentively, stood up and walked to Ludendorff at the prompt of the butler. "It''s Ludendorff who is here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about doing it in Romania." "Thank your Excellency General for your concern for me. I have a good time in Romania. Now the Chief of the General Staff General Mochi has transferred me to the second division as the chief of the second division. I can help you continue to complete the plan." Ludendorff introduced to General Schlieffen. Own status quo. "Alright, all kinds of new things are appearing now, which affect this plan. I am too old and have no energy, Ludendorff, you can help me, I am very grateful to you." Schlieffen said thankful words to his former subordinates. "You are polite general." Ludendorff told Schlieffen that the changes he saw in the Romanian army focused on the Romanian fast mobile division. Schlieffen thought about it when he heard that this division equipped with 800 cars could achieve twice the maneuverability of an ordinary division without relying on railways. "This is a new trend. The advantage brought about by being twice as fast as others will allow the military to have more choices, but the government will have a headache in terms of military expenditure." "Yes, I calculated in Romania that if in order to improve the logistics, each division would need at least 300 more cars to be effective. This is not a small expense and it can only improve the logistics. Plus personnel training and daily road maintenance. Situation and so on. Generally speaking, automobile transportation can only be a supplement to train transportation Ludendorff is talking about the results of his own calculations. This is also the limitation of science and technology in this era. After Edel produced Dongfeng trucks, the main force of transportation was still trains. Nowadays, a train can transport nearly 1,000 tons, and a truck can only transport 1.5 tons. It takes more than 600 trucks to achieve the capacity of a train. Cost is a big problem. "The truck is still much better than the carriage. It can supplement the distance between the train and the army, but the cost is not a small sum." Schlieffen sees the problem thoroughly, but now the stock of horses in Germany is very large. Don''t say that he is just a retired chief of the general staff, even now Xiao Maoqi is afraid to replace all short-distance transportation with trucks. This involves a lot of problems. "It is still possible to equip the vanguard with enough trucks for transportation." Schliefen muttered silently. In his plan, the maneuvering speed of the rotating attacking force has always been his most concerned topic. Now that there are better short-distance transportation vehicles than horse-drawn carriages, it is no wonder that he will never forget it. "Your Excellency, we can actually make a plan first. Whether it can be implemented in the end depends on the decision of the General Staff." Ludendorff told Schlieffen about his plan. "I really need your help this time, Ludendorff." Finally, with the joint efforts of Schlieffen and Ludendorff, a more reasonable Schlieffen Plan came out. There are no changes to the troops in this plan, but the large-scale use of trucks in the detour troops on the western front. According to the new plan, the detour troops are equipped with different trucks according to different positions. The maximum number of pointed troops is 600 per division. The following troops also have at least 300 trucks in possession. According to the new plan, the entire 53 divisions of the roundabout troops are equipped with 23,000 trucks. Chapter 58： Volkswagens new target While Ludendorff helped Schlieffen continue to improve his plan, Edel in Romania was also preparing to contribute to the tragic battle of World War I. In the Royal Palace in Bucharest, the Big Four of Volkswagen are also waiting for the crown prince to summon. Volkswagen now has a dominant presence in the European car market. Ninety percent of the truck and bus markets use Volkswagen products. The European counterparts who hit the T-car in the private car market cant find the North. Now Volkswagen It is synonymous with the European automobile industry. "Francesco, do you mean that your Royal Highness calls us to expand production this time?" Deraspar asked the sales manager. As a production manager, Deraspar is most concerned about whether the equipment and workers can meet the production needs. "Draspar is in the palace, don''t talk nonsense." General manager Minoba scolded the reckless guy. Faced with the reprimand of his boss, Delasper also realized that something was wrong. After reprimanding the production manager, Minoba turned his head and spoke to Tuslid, the R&D supervisor who had been sitting there in a daze. "Hi, Tuslid. Do you think the crown prince summoned us and asked us to develop new models." "It should be, or why do you summon me." The R&D supervisor briefly said his answer. As the general manager of Volkswagen, Minoba still has a certain understanding of the crown prince. He also sees very clearly the current form of Volkswagen. The great development of the automobile industry triggered by Volkswagen and Ford has aroused great interest from capital. In France, Renault Automobile Company received a large amount of capital investment, and the two major German automobile companies also received capital injection from the banking industry. In Europe, a lot of funds are invested in the automobile industry to get a share of the pie. As the largest and most advanced automobile company in Europe, Volkswagen has also become the goal of many inspiring people to grow bigger in the automobile industry. Now many automobile companies have the most direct way to dig corners. As the general manager, Minoba not only has to worry about the company. His subordinates were dug, and even he himself received a lot of letters hoping that he could join him, and he promised to give him a lot of shares, which made Minoba dumbfounded. Just when several people discussed the purpose of the crown prince''s summoning them, a guard came over and said to them. "His Royal Highness invites you in." Several people stopped talking, after tidying up their appearance. The next leader led by Minoba went to meet the crown prince. In the aisle they met Karatuuri, the Minister of Industry, who had only met the crown prince, and Edel kept his promise to transfer this capable former mayor of Ploiesti to the position in charge of industrial development. Facing ministers who can influence their business, they also politely give way and say hello. "I met the Minister of Industry." "It''s Minoba, Your Highness is waiting for you to go in." Karatuuri also said to them with a face of spring breeze, and walked out without stopping. A bunch of people walked into the crown prince''s office and saw Edel who was waiting for them. They said after they saluted the crown prince under the leadership of Minoba. "I have seen your Highness." "Minoba called you here this time mainly to commend your excellent management of Volkswagen. I decided to reward you with 5% of the company''s dividend. (Minoba 2% and 1% for the other three Edel was very Speaking directly. Eder also knows that Volkswagen has been poached since the introduction of the Model T. Other middle and low-level managers, Edel, may not care, but Edel still cares about the four elites who have led the public to the present situation. After just a few months of trials, they all showed enough loyalty to Volkswagen, and they were rewarded for their loyalty. "Thank you, Your Highness." The four said very excitedly that as managers of Volkswagen, they know nothing better than them. Based on the current excellent performance of the public, 1% of the dividends are more than 10,000 pounds. What is not satisfactory as an additional income. Edel saw the four people who were very excited, and now it''s time to put pressure on the sweet dates. "Now Volkswagen needs to redesign a 3-5 ton heavy-duty truck. It is required to be simple to operate, easy to maintain, able to adapt to complex terrain, and the failure rate should be lowered. It is best to design a truck with a load of 5 tons, or If it doesnt work, design it to have a load of 3 tons." Hearing the request of the crown prince, the four of them were all a little shocked. This requirement of the main transportation vehicle in World War II scared the elites of the public a bit. As expected, the crown princes money was not easy to get. "His Royal Highness, this request is a bit high." As the head of research and development, Tuslid knew that at this time only he could answer the crown prince''s request. "I will give you four years enough time." Edel told Tuslid. Facing the crown princes questioning, the R&D director Tuslid repeatedly calculated in his mind and talked about it after thinking for a while. "I can try for four years, the price will not be too cheap." "Okay, I will celebrate for you in advance." Edel blocked their escape. After walking out of the crown princes office, the three asked Tuslid, the head of research and development. "You really have a way, you can''t be kidding about this." As the senior members of Volkswagen, they all have a high level of knowledge of the current automotive industry, and they are also aware of the emergence of new technologies soon. Edel''s request can be said to be difficult, and they have no reason not to worry. "Don''t worry, if I don''t have the ability, I will never agree. Increasing the load capacity is nothing more than strengthening the structure of the vehicle, increasing the power output of the engine, and adapting to complex terrain can increase the force area of ??the car and the ground, that is to say, increase the tires. . Easy operation. We have Dongfeng Motor as a reference. Easy maintenance is a troublesome problem, but it should be solved in four years." Everyone heard what Tuslid had said, and believed that he could have a way. In my mind, the technical director knows that things are not as easy as it is said, so they can only go back to work overtime for research and development. After returning to the Volkswagen factory in Constanta, everyone was scattered and busy with their own affairs. Tuslid returned to the R&D center and convened researchers to tell them the crown prince''s request. After hearing such high demands from the crown prince, many people talked about it. Tuslid didn''t look like it, and shouted loudly to the personnel below. "Okay, stop talking, the task has been set, we just need to do it according to the requirements." After seeing the quiet people, Sturid also arranged tasks for his subordinates. "Besaya, you lead your group to study the steel frame structure of the vehicle. I hope your structure can withstand a load of ten tons." "Okay, I will do this in the next time The leader of the group named Pisaya will answer. Sturlid got the answer and continued to arrange other people''s work. "Tooker, you led your group of people to do tire bearing experiments, also with ten tons of bearing capacity, to see how much area is needed to not sink into the ground." Stulide successively arranged other peoples research directions. In these directions, it can be seen that he uses ten tons as the overall vehicle and load, which is quite reasonable in this era. After allocating personnel one by one, he walked to the face of an oriental man and talked about it. "Super King now you are my assistant and report the progress of their group to me every day. I need to master the precise progress in order to achieve the desired results within the prescribed time." "Good supervisor." The young man named Chaoqiang Wang replied. As a self-financed international student, Wang Chaoqiang still has some financial resources in his hometown in Hanyang, and he is also good at studying and admitted to the Technical University of Berlin. He learned about cars during his studies at the Technical University of Berlin. He originally completed his studies, and like everyone else, he planned to return to China to serve his motherland after completing his studies. However, the emergence of the car''s great development in advance, let him see the huge potential of an emerging industry. He resolutely refused to return to the country immediately, intending to go back to help his suffering motherland after learning technology at the largest car manufacturer in Europe. His sufficiently high academic qualifications helped him and allowed him to enter the Volkswagen R&D department smoothly, and happened to encounter a good leader who did not discriminate against him. In the R&D center, Tuslid only cares about your ability and never asks who you are. This makes Wang Chaoqiang very grateful to his supervisor, and he is also very happy that he can learn the most advanced automotive technology. Just as the public was busy up and down for Edel''s request, the crown prince also focused his attention on the surrounding hot spots. Chapter 59： Crisis-ridden After Edel arranged for Volkswagen to develop new models, Austria-Hungary finally couldn''t stand the two countries that had been secretly working on the issue of Bosnia and Herzegovina. With the support of Germany, Austria-Hungary will announce semi-mobilization in early March. At the same time, Germany also issued a threatening note to Russia, announcing that Russia must recognize Austria-Hungary''s sovereignty over Bosnia and Herzegovina. If Russia continues to support Serbia''s dispute over Bosnia and Herzegovina, Germany and Austria will take military actions against Russia. Just as Edel was watching a play, a telegram from Germany pulled him into this crisis. "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty asks you to come over." Edel was in office this day. Chief Adrian came over and told the crown prince that the king had something to do with him. After hearing this, Edel thought in his heart that there hasn''t been any major event that can alarm his father recently. In the past two years, Carol I handed over most of the work to Edel in order to train the crown prince. Now the king has rarely asked about political affairs except for major issues. This time his father''s invitation naturally made Edel think that there was something else in the country. After thinking that nothing happened, Edel asked, "Who is my father now?" "The German Ambassador Baslob is with Your Majesty." After hearing the manager''s account, Edel thought in his heart whether it was because of the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis that he sought our diplomatic support. The crown prince didn''t think much. He walked to the old King Carol''s room and saw that his father and the German ambassador were the only two in the room. Even the chief executive Adrie closed the door after the crown prince walked into the room. "Father, what are you looking for me?" Even though he was puzzled, Edel asked the old king first. "Edel has one thing now, I think I need to ask for your opinion." Carol I said. "Father, please tell me, I will think about it seriously." The crown prince saw that this is not a simple matter, so he should listen to it first. Unexpectedly, it was the German ambassador Baslob who talked about this matter next. "His Royal Highness, in order to ensure the accuracy of this matter, let me tell the crown prince." Seeing that the old king had no objection, Edel motioned for Baslob to continue. "I''m here this time hoping to get your country''s support for the Bosnia and Herzegovina issue. Your Royal Highness should know about the relationship between our Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This time I sent a notice to Russia. It was because they were too unscrupulous in the Balkans. This is every one of them. Those who love peace cannot bear it." Edel asked after hearing the ambassador''s description. "What kind of support do you need." Faced with the interrupted questioning by the crown prince, the ambassador continued speaking without annoyance. "We hope that when Russia is obsessed with it, Romania can join us in punishing Russia, and in return we can forgive your country''s debt. At the same time, we believe that the Moldavian people have the right to choose the country they like." When Edel heard this, he basically knew what Germany meant. If Germany and Austria-Hungary now declare war on Russia and Romania participates, Germany can forgive more than 200 million marks of debt and distribute it to Romanias Moldavia region (because most of the local area All Romanians who speak Latin). After hearing the shocking news, Edel did not immediately respond. The old king and ambassador Baslob did not immediately ask, and they were all waiting for the crown princes reply. After he carefully recalled that there was no war between Germany and Russia before World War I, how could Romania be involved this time? In fact, the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis has nothing to do with Romania. This time it is implicated in Romania because of Edel himself. After borrowing heavily from Germany, Germany believed that Romania was about to fall to the Allies. In addition, after Ludendorff returned home, he told Xiao Maoqi about the strength of the Romanian army. In the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis, the German emperor also wants to see if Romania is really willing to follow in the footsteps of Germany. That''s why this time the move to draw Romania into a military act. "Mr. Ambassador, can you give us two days first, this matter is too big and we need to discuss it." The crown prince can only delay it for a while. The matter is too sudden and needs to be eased and cleared up. "Well, your lord, I''ll come back in two days." Ambassador Baslob didn''t even think about it. Romania would agree in one fell swoop. Two days of deliberations on such major issues are fast enough. After seeing the German ambassador Baslob going out, the old king asked Edel. "Edel is now facing Germany''s request, what should we do?" "My father asked me to think about it first. I don''t dare to make a decision on such a big matter easily." After the crown prince returned to his office, he asked not to disturb himself. In a quiet environment, Edel carefully analyzed the impact of the crisis on Romania. Now the Kaisers request to participate in the war has given Edel a headache, even though in the memory of his previous life, the war broke out in 1914. But everything is not absolute, in case Nicholas II knocks his head in this world and refuses the demands of Germany and Austria. France will not allow Russia to face Germany and Austria alone. This will become a declaration of war between Germany and Austria. France will declare war on Germany and Austria. Britain will also follow the declaration of war. In this way, the war will break out early. This made Edel, who wanted to make a lot of war money in the early stages of World War I, couldn''t accept it. However, if the Kaisers request was rejected, World War I would break out according to the scheduled trajectory. So it is certain that the withdrawal of German capital is a very likely problem, and the payment will also be required to be repaid in advance. The current industrial construction in Romania is at a critical juncture, and the reorganization of the army has not been completed, so there is no money to pay off debts. Even selling Edel would not be enough to repay the debt, so this is a dilemma. Now we can only analyze the current situation carefully and choose a choice that is not prone to accidents. "Bring me the current information about Russia." Edel called to the guard outside the door. Thanks to the fact that Romania now attaches the most importance to Russian intelligence, the guards walked in with a lot of information about Russia. "Post it on the desk and you can go out, don''t let anyone disturb me." Edel ordered the guard, and saw the guard walk out and close the door. Edel picked up all kinds of information about Russia, and in the following time, Edel checked all kinds of information about Russia''s politics, economy, public security and so on. After checking, Edel initially found that despite the French blood transfusion, he judged that the Russian economy had not fully recovered to the state before the Russo-Japanese War, and the war potential was greatly reduced. In this case, the probability of Russia rejecting the demands of Germany and Austria is very small. Even if Tsar Nicholas II refuses, he will be discouraged from returning by the minister. After all, no one is a fool. After getting the answer, Edel walked out of the room and found that the chief guard was waiting for him anxiously with a group of guards outside. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "His Royal Highness, you have finally come out. You have been inside for five hours." Seeing the crown prince who opened the door, the chief of guard Carust came forward and said with concern. "I have nothing to do to let them go. I''m a little hungry when I bring something over." Edel ordered his head guard. After eating, Edel came to Carol I''s office and saw his old father who was also thinking about the same problem. "Father, I have considered it, and we can agree to this request from Germany." "Tell me the reason." Carol asked his crown prince with interest. "The reason is very simple. Now the Russian economy has not fully recovered, and there is not enough money to finance finances. Politically, the activities of the Socialists have not been completely calmed down. There are still various small riots among the people. These data show that Russia is not yet capable of fighting a big battle. After talking about Russia''s problems, Edel talked about China. "Germany has a great influence on us now, economic and military are inseparable from their support, we are now unable to reject the request of the Kaiser." After listening to Edel''s analysis, Carol I thought about it. He knew what the crown prince meant. Now Russia is afraid to fight. In addition, Romania now needs Germany and can do a speculation. Even when Carol didn''t think of it himself, Edel said after the problem with this plan, "You can do as you say." Two days later, the German ambassador Baslob came to the palace, still in the office of the old king, still the three before. But this time, Edel, who had already decided, told the German ambassador. "Thank you for the love of Germany. If Germany and Austria take military actions against Russia in this crisis, Romania is willing to follow in Germany''s footsteps and join this action." Chapter 60： The crisis is over After receiving Edels reply, the German ambassador quickly sent Romanias decision to Berlin via an encrypted message. After receiving the news that Romania is willing to act with the Allies in this crisis. Kaiser Wilhelm II was very pleased to speak to his Chief of Staff Mooch. "I know that the Hohenzollern family is united, and Romania did not disappoint us this time." "Yes, your Majesty, I will ask the staff to take part in the plan for the Eastern Front after Romania joins the League, which can avoid our lack of preparation." Xiao Moqi was also very happy to be able to pull Romania into the chariot. After all, Romania has a very good army. It has the food and oil that Germany needs. In addition, the industry is also good now. Volkswagen has the largest car production plant in Europe and can provide transportation for Germany. Just when the German emperor was satisfied with Romanias participation in the military operation, Edel also summoned the Chief of Staff Prieshan and asked him to prepare an emergency plan for the military maneuver. "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what the content of this exercise is?" Puleshan asked. "The content of this exercise is a sudden Russian attack. Our army rushed to the battlefield to repel the opponent." Edel thought of acting and made a full set to let Germany see the strength of Romania. "His Royal Highness, I will go back to the staff to prepare for three days. We will start the exercise on the fifth day, and we will try to arrive at the designated place within one week after the exercise." Puleshan also prepared according to wartime, and he also wanted to see the reorganized army. , In the end, what is the whole army maneuver like. After returning to the General Staff Headquarters, Pleven arranged for his staff to make plans for the exercise overnight. After almost three days of rushing to the system, the plan was finally reported to Pleven. After looking at the unsteady staff in front of him, Pleven ordered the plan to be distributed to the divisional headquarters. And asked them to start taking action on the third day after receiving this order. Each unit is based on divisions and advances in accordance with established goals. After receiving a telegram from the General Staff Headquarters, the various division-level command headquarters also jumped up and down. Each division is issuing orders for the marching route to its subordinate units. After layer-by-layer transmission, the content of the marching route of each unit in the exercise is finally communicated to the company level. "Tor Ti, are you not ready with your luggage? Tomorrow will be marching for six days in a row." In the barracks of the Romanian Third Division, Devasili told Tor Ti, who was in his own village. "Okay, Devasili, I knew it a long time ago, I was just sorry that I couldn''t see Jimmy." Thor said his feelings to his friend. Devasili knew about a month ago that his friend was dating a girl named Jimina. Every Sunday when he is off, Thor will go to tryst with the girl. Now the emergency drills made him unable to do this anymore, and of course Thor, who was in love, was quite dissatisfied. "If you don''t prepare anymore, be careful that squad leader Billek will hit you when he sees it." Devasili warned his friend. Their squad leader Billek is the best player in the whole company, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that their strong squad leader has always believed in the theory of fists, and beat him with fists if he didn''t agree, beat him with fists if he didn''t complete the task, and beat him with fists if he made a mistake. Even their platoon leader had been beaten by him. If the company commander hadn''t liked him very much, he would have been kicked out of the army a long time ago. He was called "Grumpy Bear" behind his back, and the whole class was obediently beaten by him with his fist. It is really a good spirit, but as soon as Devasili''s voice fell, Bilik''s sturdy body appeared in front of them. Billek glared at his bear eyes, and found that Thor Lei was not ready to pack, walked over and roared loudly at Thor Lei. "Tor Lei, why are you not ready yet, don''t you know if you are leaving early tomorrow morning? Are you itchy again." With the roar of this violent bear, the saliva sprayed on Thor''s face, his legs were shaking with fright, and the whole person was like a quail being watched by a hunting dog. "Class~squad leader, I~I will~ do it soon." Thor stammered and explained to the squad leader. After hearing Thor''s explanation, Billek smiled at him and walked to him, reaching out and patted his shoulder. "I will give you time" Devasili, who was next to him, saw his squad leader showing this expression, which meant that someone was going to be unlucky. The next day, Thor appeared in the marching queue with a blue nose and a swollen pig''s head. Facing the majesty of the Grumpy Bear, a group of soldiers wanted to laugh and didnt dare to laugh very hard. "Torler, are you okay now." asked Devasili, a friend and fellow villager. "It was a bit painful last night, but I am much better now." Toller''s novel responded to Devasili''s concern. "Okay, now I pack my bags and get ready to go." Billek, the Glittle Bear ordered them. A group of people sorted out their rows, assembled and checked their equipment, and under the leadership of Bilek, they lined up to their destination, a small town called Tomesti outside Iasi. There have been discussions for some time in Russia about the German threatening note. The reason for the delay in negotiating is that both Foreign Minister Izvolski and the military believe that the unreasonable requests of Germany and Austria should be rejected. The Israeli government believes that Russia has not yet fully recovered, and how courage France is to declare war on Germany and Austria when Russia is facing a war is still a problem, so it believes that it should back down. Nicholas II was not a very decisive person, and he couldn''t make up his mind in the face of the dispute between the two groups. Now as time goes by, people on both sides believe that no more disputes must be made as soon as possible. Now they are making the final consultations, and they cannot follow them because they have not made a decision. "We cannot give up our support for Serbia now. This is a disaster for the empire''s influence in the Balkans." Foreign Minister Izvolsky first said that this is not only for the country but for himself. "We almost went bankrupt in the fight against Japan. Now our economy has finally eased. Now facing Germany and Austria, our finances will definitely go bankrupt." The Minister of Finance analyzes economically the impact on Russia if a war breaks out. "Do you want the army to win in the White Haired War?" Nicholas II asked the army representative Jilinsky. "Your Majesty, if war breaks out, we will desperately protect Russia." Seeing the military''s remarks suggesting that it cannot be beaten now, Foreign Minister Izvolsky spoke a little anxiously. "We still have an ally, France, and they won''t just watch us get attacked." "But it is impossible for France to work hard for Russia," another senior government official said. Just when the important ministers were arguing, a young official broke in, took a telegram and handed it to the Prime Minister Stolypin. Stolypin took a look at the telegram and walked to Nicholas II. Speaking before. "The news just got Romanians are starting an all-army exercise at our neighboring border. I believe this should be an agreement with Germany and Austria." The important ministers who were negotiating were shocked when they heard this sudden news. This is not to say that they are afraid of Romania, but that they did not expect Romania to join the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis at this time. Now that Romania has joined, Russia is even more disadvantaged in terms of military comparison. "The situation is not good for us now, I think we need to make concessions." Prime Minister Stolypin said his opinion. "But we can''t abandon Serbia because of a small Romania." Foreign Minister Izvolski made the final struggle. "The Romanian and German armies are no different now. The morale is almost the same. Now Germany and Austria have increased their troops by 200,000. Now it is obvious that they can''t win the battle. Don''t you see clearly." Remarks. "Okay." Nicholas II signaled that he had made a decision during the dispute between the ministers. As the Tsar''s voice fell, everyone calmed down and waited for his decision. "To send a message to Germany, we recognize Austria-Hungary''s sovereignty over Bosnia and Herzegovina, and at the same time we will persuade Serbia to exercise restraint on the issue of Bosnia and Herzegovina." Nicholas II was very unwilling to say to the important ministers. After the Tsar made the decision, the telegram was sent to Germany and Austria. Facing Russias concession, both countries considered this to be a major victory that could undermine Russias ambitions in the Balkans. Facing Russia to persuade Russia to give up the anti-Austrian war mobilization and stop all anti-Austrian actions in Serbia, I felt extremely unwilling. In the message, Russia also stated its own difficulties. In the face of this situation, Serbia has no choice but to cancel the protest, and a crisis that has almost led to the war has subsided. Chapter 61： Hoffman (more than four thousand words big In the Royal Palace in Bucharest, Romania, since Edel decided to speculate, he paid more attention to the statements of Russia and Serbia. The guards in the palace know that the crown prince is in a bad mood and is easy to be irritable, so everyone is cautious in doing things for fear of being reprimanded. Only the chief of guard Carust is so calm and indifferent. On the sixth day of the Romanian military exercise, the chief guard hurriedly walked down the aisle. Those who are familiar with him know that something big must happen, so that the head of the bodyguard who shows people with a calm and indifferent face will be so anxious. "His Royal Highness, this is Russia''s latest statement." After hurriedly walking into the crown prince''s office, Chief Guard Carust told Edel, who was anxiously waiting. "Show it to me." Edel walked up to him and took a look at the telegram in the head of the guard. After carefully reading the message in the hand of the chief guard, Edel sighed in his heart, and his whole spirit relaxed. After tidying up his clothes and recovering, he talked to his head guard. "Carust, I know, let the guards not be so careful, and I don''t eat people." "Okay, my lord, I''ll tell them." Seeing the crown prince recovering, the chief guard said with pleasure. In the face of the crown princes recent state, the head of the guard saw him, he could only arrange for the clever guards to come and stand guard as far as possible, so as not to make Edel angry. After the chief guard went out, Edel took the telegram and walked briskly to Carol Is room, letting his father share the good news. After stopping Viscount Adli from wanting to inform, the crown prince walked into his father''s room. "Is Edel you?" Carol I asked without looking up after hearing the footsteps. "Yes, father." "It seems that Russia has made concessions." Not for the old fox who can steadily control Romania for so many years, Edel can guess the result in one sentence. "Father seems to be so shrewd and can''t hide anything from you." Edel also found a stool casually and sat down. "No one can hide from me in Romania." The old king put down the pen in his hand, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and continued to Edel with a smile. "I''m old now and I don''t have enough energy. If I can go back ten years, I can work for several days." "In my heart, my father is still so energetic, nothing can stump you." Edel said, thinking of his father who was able to work for several days when he was a child. The father is now older than before, and his hair is completely white, but Edel still feels so majestic and inviolable. "After Russia retreats, Serbia can no longer hold on. But the contradiction is intensifying. I don''t know if we will have such luck next time." After Carol I briefly talked about family affection, he resumed his country. The role of Jun. "Now we can''t do without Germany''s help. We can only hope that we won''t be so passive next time." Edel also has lingering fears about this crisis. He thought he knew the historical results before, and he always had a sense of superiority in his heart. This time, the German emperor gave him a good lesson, letting him know that nothing that can be named in history is simple. After a few more conversations with his father, Edel left Carols room. Now the crisis is basically resolved, but the exercise still has to continue, and the crown prince is also very interested in the results of this exercise. In the general staff, Edel sat with the chief of staff. Listen to his staff''s report on the summary report of the problems that have been exposed during this exercise. "During this emergency exercise, we found a lot of problems. First of all, it was our staff''s own problems. We did not make reasonable arrangements for the use of transportation, which caused the Sixth Division to fail to arrange the transportation in time. , I waited for six hours in Moxanido. Fortunately, the Sixth Division made timely arrangements by itself to get to the destination in time." After talking about the staff''s own responsibilities, the staff officer began to talk about the mobile unit. "There are also many problems in the mobile units in the exercise. The most important one is the problem of falling behind. Many soldiers have fallen behind for various reasons. Although each division has organized a follow-up containment team, there are still many soldiers who cannot be found. My own troops even went to other divisions. There were also incidents of harassment of the civilian population. There were many cases of forced requisition of civilian vehicles in order to speed up the march or reduce the pain of the march. There have been several complaints. There were also incidents in which officers misread the map and ran to other places..." Edel was able to understand all the problems of this exercise. In the past, the army was too short of training. Although it has been gradually improved in recent years, minor problems still exist in the army. Rome was not built in a day. This requires a process. As long as you persist in believing that it will gradually improve, Edel can afford to wait. However, it is necessary to put a little pressure on the military to better spur them to work harder. The crown prince still understands this. "More training is needed," Edel said to Puleshan, who was sitting next to him. After hearing the crown princes dissatisfaction, Puleshan replied with a slightly serious expression. "I will criticize them after the exercise." "Don''t be so serious about the Chief of Staff, I believe the officers below are more anxious than you." Edel comforted his confidant and continued. "In fact, such exercises are very good and can increase our reaction speed in the face of war." "I will do a few more such exercises in the future, so that they can better adapt to this wartime environment." The Chief of Staff knew that Edel did not intend to pursue these issues and put forward his own suggestions. "This is a good idea." After listening to the report of the exercise, the Crown Prince left the General Staff. "Don''t go back to the palace, go to the officer''s school." Sitting in the car, Edel looked at the sunny street, thinking that he hadn''t visited the officer''s school for a long time, so he told the driver. Following Edels orders, the crown princes motorcade turned its front and drove towards the Romanian Military Academy located in the outskirts. The vehicle came to the gate of the Military Academy, and Edel asked the guards to report. Within a few minutes, I saw Principal Prossi rushing over with several senior military academies. "I have seen your Highness." Seeing a group of people saluting themselves steamingly, it seemed that the Crown Prince''s raid was very successful. "Hello Principal Prossi, I hope it doesn''t disturb you." Edel called the principal of the Military Academy. "His Royal Highness is our honor to come, how could it be an interruption." As a friend of Puleshan, Prossi still knows Edel better, and he said after greeting the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, please." Edel walked into the campus under the leadership of Principal Prosi. As he walked through the playground, looking at the young military cadets undergoing military training, Edel asked Prosi who was walking behind him. "How about this group of students." "This group of students has only been recruited for less than three months, and it is considered very good in the past few years that have been recruited. Most of them have a good cultural background, and many of them have a thorough understanding of tactics. It is estimated that either I have read books in this area before or taught by my family. I believe there will be several good seedlings." After hearing Principal Prossi''s slightly proud compliment to these students, Edel was also a little interested. For a moment, his heart became disgusting, and he stood by and watched. After all, they had only been in the military academy for three months. These students saw that a group of big men who could control their own future in the military academy accompanied a young man in his twenties to watch their military training. My heart is inevitably nervous, and some clever guesses have guessed the identity of this young man. Tensed, excited, and wanted to perform for a while, all kinds of thoughts rushed into my heart, and the uniform team made waves. made the instructor who led the team also secretly anxious, after several consecutive errors in the queue, beads of sweat climbed onto the instructor''s forehead. Looking at the instructor who wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry, Edel chuckled secretly in his heart. Knowing that he can''t watch it anymore, otherwise it will ruin his training today. Edel left the playground and took away all the students'' thoughts. "Today I want to let you know the consequences of not being serious about training." Eder heard a shout from the playground after walking some distance. It seems that these students are suffering. A group of school leaders can only feel helpless in their hearts by the crown prince''s evil taste. Edel, who was very happy, inspected the school''s facilities under the leadership of Principal Prossi. The crown prince was left in the classrooms, ordnance rooms, canteens, and auditoriums. When he walked to the war game room, Edel heard the sound of disputes coming from inside. "Teacher Hoffman, your infantry moves too fast in the plains. Now even our fast mobile division does not have the speed you mentioned. I will not believe that it will be able to achieve the maneuvering you require in twenty years. Sex." A frenzied voice rang out in the combat game room. Edel and his gang outside could hear clearly and could see the intensity of the dispute. This aroused Edels interest and signaled everyone to stand outside the house. Disturb this dispute. "Teacher Rixiva, before the deduction, we said that everything is based on the standard twenty years later. I think my conclusion is reasonable. Now the technology is changing with each passing day. You should see the appearance of airplanes and trucks in the past few years. Yes, we have reason to believe that in twenty years, the military division level can reach a speed of 80 kilometers." It should be the Hoffman instructor explaining his reason. "Teacher Hoffman should know that the army marched at a speed of 20 kilometers 20 years ago, and now it is only more than 30 kilometers. This is still marching. It took less than a day to attack a line of defense in your game. This is the most incomprehensible to me. Yes. You must know that the current form is defensive advantage. I personally think that your reasoning is unrealistic." It is still the questioning voice of the instructor Riksiva. "In my understanding, the cars that are gradually developed now have great potential. With the development of the times, it is entirely possible that cars weighing more than ten tons will appear in the future. We can completely cover them with armor and add machine guns. , Forming a modern heavy cavalry. Can you imagine that the current defense methods can withstand such a heavy cavalry attack?" After a short pause, the Hoffman teacher''s voice continued to ring. "Moreover, the current aircraft can provide the army with an efficient means of detection. This method cannot be resisted by the current army. It can quickly find the weak point of the enemy''s defense line, launch an attack before the opponent has reacted, and quickly tear it apart. The line of defense rushes deep. Maybe we can attack the ground from the sky in the future." After hearing this, Edel planned to push the door in and take a look. He could think of a mechanized man an era in advance. "But the car has a shortcoming that you can''t avoid. It can only run on the road. How do you plan to solve this?" Then the questioning voice sounded again, and Edel was going to hear what the teacher named Hoffman could do. Method. "Now it is indeed a problem, but I think we can find a way from agricultural machinery. I saw that steam is used in farmland with wheels made of huge wheels, and tracks are installed. In fact, we can also use it on cars. Use this method." It seems that Hoffman has also deeply understood the feasibility of his own ideas. Edel heard that he had almost understood his thoughts here, so he opened the door of the combat exercise room and walked in. I saw two people who were arguing. One was taller, dressed casually, with messy hair and beard, and the other was relatively average, neatly dressed, with blonde hair and meticulous care, looking like a consultant. The Germans in the regiment couldn''t be worse. The footsteps of a group of people pushing the door in, awakened the two people who were discussing intensely. Seeing a group of high school officials come in with a young man in his twenties, the two hurried forward. Prossi saw that the two were a little at a loss, and knew that the crown prince was interested in what they were talking about, so he introduced. "This is teacher Rixiva, teacher Hoffman." Under the introduction of Principal Prossi, Edel learned that the taller one is Riksiva, and the one who behaves more like a German is Hoffman, who is more interested in him. Principal Prossi, after introducing the two, a little bit Pause to preach to them. "This is His Royal Highness Prince Edel." After Principal Prossis introduction, the two saluted a little nervously. "I have seen His Royal Highness." "You are welcome." Edel continued smiling at them after beckoning. "Your discussion before was very exciting and opened my eyes. Can you tell me how I thought of doing such a deduction at the time?" "Good Your Highness As the two said that they were bored when they had no class. Riksiva proposed a tactical deduction. It happened that Hoffman was studying the mode of future wars and proposed Twenty years later as the standard. Then it was what Edel heard, and the two could not dispute the standard. I heard the original Edel talking to the Hoffman teacher. "I am more interested in your previous remarks, and hope to continue to hear your wonderful remarks next time." "Good Majesty, I will continue to improve my thoughts, and hope that my Highness will be satisfied." After getting Hoffman''s reply, Edel didn''t stay much longer and didn''t have much interest in continuing to go shopping. Under the leadership of Prossi, he returned to the gate of the campus and ordered the guards beside him after getting in the car. "Get to know the instructor named Hoffman. I want to look at his information." On the second day after returning to the palace, Edel received detailed information about this genius. Hines von Hoffman is his full name. He was born in Craiova in northwest Romania in 1880. He is a Romanian German and his family is a Romanian baron. He graduated from the Staff Department of the Berlin Military School in Germany, and later served in the German army for a period of time. During his stay in Germany, he was rejected by his colleagues due to his too advanced theory. After feeling that he had no future in the German army, he returned to Romania and was arranged to teach in a military academy. After reading this information, Edel muttered to himself. "If you weren''t lucky enough to meet me, you would probably teach for a lifetime." When Edel was interested in this Hoffman, the message that Serbia finally succumbed was reported to the crown prince. (Nice~ lo*ic*n. Your customized dragon set has been written for you, or a character with a face, dont you take comfort in the hard bun?) Chapter 62： Mafia Edel sat in a chair, watched Serbias message acknowledging Austria-Hungarys sovereignty over Bosnia and Herzegovina, and said sincerely to his head of bodyguard. "Carust has worked hard for you." This sentence made the chief guard feel that all the hard work was worthwhile. Edel has seen Carust''s recent actions in his eyes, knowing that his head guard has arranged for a guard to wait in the telegraph room during this time, so that he can get news as soon as possible. Now that the crisis facing Romania is over, he is not a ruthless person, and he deserves to thank the Chief Guard. "His Royal Highness, you are too polite, I just do my duty and I can''t talk about hard work." Carust, who has always been calm and indifferent, spoke a bit uncleanly. As a person close to the crown prince, he knows Edel too well, and there are no more than five people in Romania who can hear the crown prince speaking in this tone. Why didn''t this move him? Carust, who was born as the second son of a little nobleman, can now be said to have done perfection. Edel, who was implicated in the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis because of a move by the Kaiser, can finally relax. Now we need to continue to build Romania and strengthen our own strength. If this kind of scene is repeated several times, the crown prince himself feels that he will be overwhelmed. This is also the helplessness of a small country. "These **** Audleys always want to invade our territory. We can''t go on like this. We must let them taste the anger of the Serbs." Dimitrijevi, who is in charge of intelligence work at the Serbian Army General Staff Colonel Qi, in his office, told his friend and companion Lieutenant Colonel Mikowski about his determination. After Serbia was forced to issue a statement to abandon the Bosnia and Herzegovina region, the most dissatisfied with this situation was Colonel Dimitrijevic, then the head of Serbian intelligence. He is a fanatical grand Serbist who believes that all Serbs should live in one country. He was recognized by many Serbs in the era of the outbreak of nationalism in the early twentieth century. "This is one way, but where should I start?" Lieutenant Colonel Ksevich can be a good friend of Colonel Dimitrijevic, and he is not a timid person. He had participated in the coup d''etat by his friend in 1903 to overthrow the pro-Austrian king, and he personally killed the former king Abrenovic and his queen. (In 1903, Colonel Dimitrijevic led a group of nationalist military officers and raided the Belgrade Palace and killed King Alexander-Abrenovic and his newlywed queen. The reason was that the King fell to Austria and Hungarian for damage. The interests of Serbia. At that time, the Serbian government opened the market to Austria-Hungary in exchange for the protection of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.) Facing questions from his friends, Colonel Dimitrijevic preached during the walk back and forth. "We recruit people in Bosnia to train our people, and create turmoil when we return to the local area to cause people''s dissatisfaction?" When talking about this, he found a big loophole. If the people who returned after the training were caught by Austria-Hungary, it is very likely to confess them. It''s not that Dimitrijevic is afraid of death, but that he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Serbia. Now Austria-Hungary''s ambitions for Serbia prevent him from taking such a risk. Seeing the proposal of Ksvitch, his friend circled in front of him. "We can use civil organizations as a cover." "Austro-Hungarian Empire is not a fool, they can find out." As a senior intelligence chief, Dimitrijevic still knows the level of Austro-Hungarian intelligence. "We need to do something, otherwise the local people will not get our support and will be pulled away by Austria-Hungary." The same fanatic Ksvich said his concerns. "The more critical the time, the more you can''t be impatient, Ksvich, you are impatient." Colonel Dimitrijevic warned his friend. "Then we will pray to God, and wait for the Austro-Hungarians in Bosnia to have an accident, but God he can''t hear." Ksvitch knew that he was impatient, or just justified himself casually. The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Facing the unintentional words of Ksvich, Colonel Dimitrijevic suddenly stopped and calculated secretly in his heart. Seeing his friend''s sudden behavior, Ksvitch didn''t dare to disturb his thoughts, even breathing as smoothly as possible, looking at Dimitriye with expectation in his eyes. Dimitrijevic, who was expected by his friends, is calculating in his mind. If you want people in Bosnia to remember, you need a big event. Riots are too easy to be caught and cannot be used. To be concealed requires fewer people, and the killing of a governor or high-ranking official is a major event. Then assassination, a means of small investment and big reward, entered Dimitrijevic''s eyes. This is indeed the method that best suits his ideas. Fewer people means concealment, the assassination of senior officials has a great impact, and it is easy to shirk the accusation. If you want to keep it secret, you can strictly review the personnel. (It was indeed the best method in that era. Both Russia and the Qing Dynasty had a deep understanding of this method.) "Ksevich, I have thought of a way." Dimitrijevic smiled and said to his friend. "is it." "We can form an organization whose main goal is assassination." Dimitrijevic whispered his thoughts to his friends This is indeed the most suitable method for our current situation. It can let the Bosnian people see the resistance in the country, can arouse the national complex of the people, and can also slow down the Austria-Hungarian control of the local area. The most important thing is that it is safe and hidden. "Ksvich is not stupid either, and immediately talked about the benefits of doing this after thinking about it. Dimitrijevic also said that he was helpless in doing so. "Yes. Now that Austro-Hungary has annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, as long as you have eyes you can see their threat to Serbia. Only by arousing the people''s indignation against Austria-Hungary can you withstand their threat. For my motherland, even sacrifice I don''t hesitate to do it myself." In this office, Dimitrijevic and his friend Ksevich discussed the newly established organizational structure and personnel recruitment. It was finally decided that this newly established organization would be named "Black Hand Society", with the goal of "unification of the Serbian region", adopting a voluntary principle in recruitment, and requiring new entrants to take a vow of death. Seeing the negotiated terms and clauses, both of them felt full of enthusiasm. "This organization is best not to come forward in person, let me do it." Keswick preached to his friend after meditation. After hearing this, Dimitrijevic knew that his friend was trying to protect himself, so he paused and spoke slowly. "Alright, but you have to be more careful." Facing the concern of his friends, Keswich sat on the sofa, playing with the apple in his hand, and said sharply in his eyes. "Relax, no one can threaten me." In a small independent building on the outskirts of the capital Belgrade, the Black Hand Society was officially established. The black hand will develop vigorously along with the prosperity of Serbian nationalism. As for the final result, the founders Dimitrijevic and Ksevich did not expect it. Chapter 63： Preparation before speculation When Colonel Dimitrijevic and his friends were about to trouble Austria-Hungary, Edel was also busy in the office. "Ding Ding" Crown Prince rang the summoning bell on the table, and a young guard walked into the office. Edel handed a document with his own opinions after reading it to the guard who walked in and said. "Mijuli, send this document to the Prime Minister." The guard named Mijuli reached out and took the file and said. "Okay, Your Highness." Turning and leaving the office, Edel picked up another report and began to look. "It''s really a headache, are the officials in Galati idiots?" Edel couldn''t help cursing when he saw the contents of the report. This is a case of local government officials protecting the wealthy to commit crimes. It is estimated that they were a bit arrogant after staying in the local area for a long time. The blatant protection caused local riots. "Ding Ding Ding" Edel hurriedly pressed the summoning bell. "His Royal Highness, what''s your order?" A guard trot in and asked. "Bring this document to the Ministry of Supervision, and tell them to let the officials who caused the riot get out." Edel handed the document in hand to the guard and spoke to his guard with an undisguised tone of dissatisfaction. "His Royal Highness, I will convey your meaning to the Supervision Department." The guard told him after receiving the document. I believe this official will soon feel the''care'' of the crown prince. After seeing this report, Edel was not interested in continuing to work. He leaned back in his chair and sighed, feeling a sense of exhaustion coming up in his body and mind. "I really feel like I want to let go of work and go out and have a look." Edel had this idea in his heart. "Da, da, da." At this moment, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Edel quickly adjusted his sitting posture and his expression recovered. "Please come in." "His Royal Highness, this is the rubber material you need." The head of the bodyguard, Carust, walked in front of the crown prince. The information was posted on the crown prince''s desk. "How is the investigation like?" Edel didn''t read the information first, and first asked his head guard. "According to the rubber market surveys in London, Singapore, and Rio de Janeiro, it seems that rubber will have a big market at present." Carust replied. After listening to the analysis of his chief guard, Edel picked up the information and looked at it. With the great development of the automobile industry, the demand for rubber has increased sharply. At the same time, rubber has also become a new material for many industrial products and is very popular. Last year, the UK imported rubber totaled 840,000 pounds, and this year it increased to 1.41 million pounds. The United States also imported 57 million U.S. dollars of rubber, which increased to 70 million U.S. dollars this year. According to the data, after Volkswagen trucks sold well, the price of rubber in the London market rose slowly from 2 shillings per pound to 2 shillings and 15 pence before the Model T was released. Now the price of rubber in the London market is again It rose by 15 pence to a price of 3 shillings and 10 pence. "Almost ready to prepare." After checking the information, Edel came to the conclusion in his mind that speculation needs to be prepared in advance. "Chief Guard, call Governor Wariochi to come over tomorrow." Edel told Carust. "Okay Your Highness, I''ll have someone bring a message to President Warioqi in a while." Carust told the crown prince. "You can find two more reliable people who understand Chinese and English. I guess you need to use them." Edel said to the chief guard a little sadly. Carust didn''t know why the crown prince suddenly became melancholy, but Edel''s request now makes him a little difficult to handle. There are not few people who can speak English in Romania, but it is really rare to know Chinese. The chief guard can only go to the school to see if there are suitable candidates. Seeing the tangled appearance of his head guard, Edel felt that he was a little bit demanding. "You don''t need to be proficient in Chinese, you just need to be able to understand the dialogue and understand the text." Edel decided to lower his requirements. "Okay, my lord, I will do it now." The chief guard led the task given by the crown prince and went out. Edel is now very confused about whether to send someone to Shanghai, and now he can only prepare first. Just when the crown prince was entangled in personal feelings, as the president of Romanias Industrial and Commercial Bank, Warioqi was proud of it. As the owner of a small bank that was about to go bankrupt, Warioqi had suffered a lot. Now those people who have given him a hard time all want to flatter him, how can''t he be allowed to walk with a blushing face. All these need the help of noble people, and the noble person of Warioki is our Royal Highness Edel. In Edel''s acquisition and integration of these small banks to form the Industrial and Commercial Bank, Warioch was the first to sell his own bank and was promoted to vice president by the crown prince. Later, I saw that he was good, and he was very obedient, so he was converted to president. While Warioqi was sitting in the office lamenting his good opportunity, "Is President Warioqi in there?" a questioning voice came in. At this moment he heard his secretary''s answer. "May I ask if you have anything to do with our president? I''ll go report it." "It''s not that I''m looking for him, but the crown prince is looking for him." Warioqi quickly sorted out his clothes when he heard the word "Crown Prince". Then I saw my secretary and walked in with a young man in his twenties. "Hello, I don''t know what your Highness needs me." Warioqi first asked the guard from the palace with a smile on his face. "His Royal Highness will summon you in the palace tomorrow morning, President Wariochi." The guard said the purpose of the trip. "His Royal Highness summoned me to arrive on time. Could you please tell me what is going on?" Warioqi asked the guard. I found the guard looking at him and explained with a smile. "I just want to prepare in advance so that the crown prince can understand the situation better." "I don''t know this anymore, I need to go back to my life." The guard didn''t give an answer, so he planned to go back. UU reading "Then thank this gentleman." Warioki sat on his office chair thinking after sending away the guard who brought the news. In the absence of a clear direction, only all aspects must be prepared. It seems that overtime is needed tonight. The next day, Warioqi sat in the waiting room of the palace waiting for the crown prince to be summoned. In the waiting room, Warioqi was still looking at the documents. At about 10:30, a guard came in and told Crown Prince Warioqi that he was waiting for him. Varioki walked into the Crown Princes office, and after seeing Edel saluting, he said, "I have seen your Highness." Edel asked when he looked at the president of his choice. "How is the banking business now?" "Now the bank is developing very well, because everyone knows that the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China is the royal family, so most of them are willing to deposit money with us." After hearing President Wariochi''s words, Edel was still satisfied and continued to ask. "If you are allowed to withdraw funds without affecting the normal operation of the bank, how much can you withdraw? By the way, it will take one year to use these funds." After hearing the crown princes question, President Wariochi did not immediately answer, but calculated in his heart how much funds could be allocated, and Edel did not bother him. After a few minutes, Warioqi Xing told the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, after calculation, the bank can allocate funds worth 1.2 million pounds." After hearing what Warioch had said, Edel asked about the basic situation of the bank and asked President Warioch to leave. In his heart, Edel calculated the funds he could mobilize. After deducting the loan to be repaid and the project fund for the power plant under construction, he could have 870,000 pounds of funds to use, plus the banks funds, a total of 2.07 million pounds could be used in this crisis. Some gains in it. Chapter 64： Speculative candidates At 10:30 in the morning, it is the school time of the University of Bucharest. In the Oriental language classroom of the Language Department, Professor Gistulk is giving lessons to students. "Students, please turn to page 64 of your book "Techniques of Oriental Language". We will learn how to write it today." Professor Gisturk, standing on the podium, preached to the sparsely seated students in the classroom. Professor Gistulk is a rare expert on Eastern languages ??in Romania. He is proficient in Chinese, Japanese and spoken languages. He has also been to the East to see the humanities and scenery there before, and he is very fascinated by the mysterious Eastern culture. Professor Gisturk looked at the ten or so students in the classroom, feeling helpless in his heart. Because Romania has no interest in the East and it is difficult to learn Eastern hieroglyphics, only these ten students are willing to learn this language. For professors who want to promote Eastern culture, there is only a look of helplessness. Just as Professor Gisturk was in the classroom, a few uninvited guests came outside the classroom when he was earnestly imparting his knowledge to the students. "Mr. Carust, he is the best Chinese language expert in our school, and he is also the best Chinese language expert in Romania." The President of the University of Bucharest, Bigeskler, is introducing Gistu to the Chief Guard of Carust. Professor Erke. "Then let''s wait outside for him to finish his class before entering." The chief of the guard said to Principal Bigskele in front of him. "Also, it is a virtue not to interrupt the students'' study." It can be seen that Principal Bigskler cares about his students very much. After receiving the request from the crown prince, the captain of the carust guard. After some thinking, I felt that only schools could meet the needs of the crown prince. The University of Bucharest, the best school in Romania, became the goal of the Chief of the Guard. After finding the headmaster Bigskele and telling the crown prince''s request, the headmaster led them to find Professor Gistulk. After waiting for a while, they saw Professor Gistulk coming out after packing up the textbooks. "Principal, are you looking for something to do with me?" Professor Gistulk who walked out of the classroom stepped forward and asked. He had seen the principal and his group outside the classroom before. As a teacher, Gistulke needed to be responsible to his students, so he continued to teach the students and did not ask questions until after class. "Professor Gisturk, this is the Chief Guard Carlust, I need your help for some things." Principal Bigskele pointed to the Chief Guard and said to him. "Hello, Professor Gisturk." The chief guard stepped forward and shook hands to express his kindness. "Hello, Carrust Chief Guard" Professor reached out and held the Chief Guard and preached. "Let''s discuss things, there are still many things in the school that I need to deal with, so I won''t bother." Seeing that both sides met, Principal Bigskler also planned to go back and do his own thing. "Thank you for the help of Principal Bigskele." Carust expressed his gratitude to the principal. "Goodbye, Mr. President." Professor Gistulk also greeted the principal. After seeing the headmaster leave, Gistulk preached to the chief guard. "Go to my office and talk." "Also, please lead the way." A group of people came to Professor Gistulk''s office. After greeted the chief guard and the group to sit down, Gistulk asked the chief guard. "I don''t know Mr. Carust, what do I need to do?" "We want to ask you for help, find us a person who can write and read Chinese. But we need to be clever, innocent, and have enough patriotic enthusiasm." The chief guard said his request. "Let me think about it first." Facing the request of the head of the guard, Professor Gistulk wondered which one of his students was suitable. "I thought about it." After thinking for a while, the professor thought of a very suitable candidate. "Professor Gisturk, please tell me." Carust asked after hearing that the professor had been selected. "It''s a student of mine. His full name is Ludwig Felidrich. He usually expresses patriotic speech on campus, and he also likes to participate in various school activities." After Gisturk named this candidate, he also pointed out the places that did not meet the requirements. "But his father was put in jail for making remarks against the government." After hearing the professor''s answer, Carust knew that this should be the best candidate, so he thought about it and talked about it. "Well, can you call him over and let us talk to him?" "Okay." Professor Gistulk agreed. After a while, the professor brought back a young man in his twenties. "This is Felidrich," the professor said, pointing to the young man behind him. Karust looked at the uniform young man in front of him. He was 1.7 meters tall, dressed in plain and clean clothes. The towering bridge of the nose and the slightly concave eyes gave people a particularly strong temperament. "Hello, Felidrich, it''s nice to see you." After Carust stepped forward to shake hands with him, he found that the hand of Felidrich was a bit rough, and it seemed that his family was not very good. After retracting his hand, the head of the guard continued. "Student Felidrich, we are from the palace. You can call me Carust. We need to find someone who understands Chinese and understands Chinese culture this time. Your professor recommended you to us. Now we want to hear your wishes, are we willing to do things for the kingdom?" After finishing speaking, the chief guard looked at Fei Lisi in front of him. After hearing what Carust said, Felidrich answered in surprise. "I am willing to make my own contribution to the kingdom." He paused when he said that, and after hesitating, he said but my father once opposed the government, do you still need me? At the end, the voice of Felidrich The little one is like a woman whispering, and he can see that he is dissatisfied with his father''s behavior. "Please don''t worry, we are looking for you because you are trustworthy. Besides, your father''s affairs should not be implicated on you." Carrust''s face was not flushed and his heart was not beating to comfort the hot-blooded youth in front of him. He seemed to be staying with the crown prince for a long time. After that, the head of the bodyguard also had a certain change. "Thank the kingdom for trusting me, I am willing to do anything for the motherland." Student Felidrich, who was encouraged by the chief of the guard, said with a blushing face because of excitement. "You go to prepare for a leave of absence, we will take you to receive training, and arrange tasks for you." The head of the guard told Felidrisi. "Okay, I will go back and prepare." Looking at Ferrydrisi, who was about to leave after opening the door, the captain added a word from behind. "Remember not to mention it to your classmates." "Good lord." After seeing Felidrich walk out the door, Carust told Professor Gistulk. "Thank you, Mr. Professor, for your help, let''s say goodbye first." "Goodbye to the Chief Guard, I won''t say anything, you can come to me if you need it." Professor Gistulk is not a fool. The next day After completing the suspension formalities, classmate Felidrich went to a relatively remote villa in the suburbs under the leadership of a guard. After entering the door, Fei Li De Lisi saw several people waiting like himself, when Fe Li De Lisi was about to find someone to have a conversation. An obese middle-aged man in his forties took an assistant and walked down the stairs on the second floor. After seeing several people looking at him, the a bit fat middle-aged man spoke to them aloud. "You can call me Mr. Christo. Now I need each of you to forget your name. We will provide you with a new name." After the fat man named Christo finished speaking, the assistant behind him asked everyone their names in a whisper, and handed them a new name. It can be seen that everyone has a new fixed role. Felidrich also got his new name, Brooke Street, the son of a British businessman. Seeing everyone got the slip of his new name, Christo asked them. "Now I need to train you for a month, mainly on your etiquette, and someone will teach you some financial knowledge. During this time, you must learn this knowledge to be able to serve the kingdom. Do you understand?" Several people answered loudly. "understand." In the following month, Feidlisi was also adjusting to his new life, learning etiquette every morning and financial knowledge in the afternoon. Everyone called their new name when they met. Gradually, the student atmosphere of Feidlisi has changed, and now he is more and more like a businessman with good family conditions. Just as Feidlisi was preparing for his country, Crown Prince Edel was also listening to the progress of the chief guard. (Chang Liuxi, your lunch is ready, please rest assured.) Chapter 65： Ready to speculate Just as the training of Fei Lidrich was about to be completed, in the palace, the chief guard Carlust was asking about Edels arrangements. "His Royal Highness, our manpower for this operation is almost ready, you see when it is appropriate to start." "How did you arrange these people?" Facing the crown princes inquiry, the head of guard Carrust replied. "We arranged for them to travel to London and Shanghai as businessmen from Britain, France, and the United States. Among them, we arranged a group of three people in London, and in Shanghai in the Qing country, we arranged two groups of people. Due to the distance, we are still preparing. A general person in charge has been appointed. Usually they are each group working as a bag company, and each group cannot communicate with each other." Hearing the answer from the chief guard, Edel was already quite satisfied with the arrangement. After thinking about his country in his previous life, he decided to make a profit first, and his own profit is always better than others''. It''s a big deal in the future to sell some weapons to help, and he will be worthy of his conscience. The crown prince, who had figured this out, asked the chief guard to focus this hype on Shanghai, and it seemed that Carust understood what the crown prince meant. "This action must be secret, even if you make less money, you can''t make mistakes." Edel confessed to the chief guard. It''s not that the crown prince is worried about Carust, but that this money is the last fund that Edel can use. If it weren''t for the memory of previous lives, I knew that there was this rubber crisis. He will never come to speculate, the risk is too great and he can''t afford it. "Okay, my lord, I will let them check if there are any loopholes." The chief guard also knows that the royal family''s funds are not too much now, and it is a good thing to be cautious about this speculation. still in the crown prince''s office four days later. Edel flipped through the re-planned plan of the Chief Guard, and Carust stood at the crown prince''s table waiting for Edel''s evaluation. "This time I did a good job, it was perfect enough, at least I couldn''t find any loopholes." The crown prince smiled and said to the chief guard standing at the table after reading it. The steps of this new plan are the same as before, but the concealment is very good, especially the final evacuation, which made Edel very satisfied. Seeing that the crown prince agrees with this plan, the chief guard took out a list of personnel for this operation and handed it to Edel. "His Royal Highness, this is the list of operational personnel and their resumes." The crown prince took over the list of the chief guards. It seemed that Edel mainly looked at the names of the people who went to Shanghai. When he saw Feidlisi, who was still a student, he raised his head and asked the chief guards. "This student''s task is not low, can he take on this task?" Hearing the crown princes question, the head of the guard told Edel about the recruitment process of the Felidrich classmate and his performance during training. Finally, it is concluded that Felidrich meets the standard. "Since you have almost prepared, you can arrange for them to go there and prepare." Edel picked up the list of personnel and said to the chief guard. "Good Majesty, I will let them come up with satisfactory results." After making a certain guarantee to the crown prince, the chief guard left the crown prince''s office. In the training villa on the outskirts, Fei Li Delisi, who completed the training only yesterday, sits on a wicker chair in the back garden and reads quietly. The current classmate Felidrich is dressed in expensive clothes, shiny hair, and wearing a pair of Italian calfskin shoes. Every move is very aristocratic. "He is the fastest learner in this batch of training, and now I can''t tell that he was an ordinary student before." Christo, who was standing at the window, pointed to the reading Felidrich, and spoke to the chief guard next to him. "He learns things fast, it''s better for you to train." The chief guard praised Christo next to him. "I want to keep this guy a little bit." After the fat Christo said it, he was obviously tempted. "I need to take him away now, thank you Director Miloc for me." Carust said to Christo who had seen him. "I will bring your sincerity to our director." Looking at the crown princes confidant who walked out of the room, Christo, who was Milocs general, was still very polite. Everyone now knows that the crown prince is gradually taking control of power. As the head of the king''s ears, Milok, the most difficult to grasp is the measure. "Felidrisi, I heard Christo say that you have been learning very fast recently." Felidrisi, who was looking down reading a book, heard the question coming from behind, and then the chief guard walked in front of him with a calm and indifferent expression. "It''s nice to meet your Chief Guard." Seeing the Chief Guard appearing in front of him, Feidlisi made a polite and noble courtesy to the Chief Guard. "By the way, the chief guard, my name is Brooke Sterry, the second son of a nobleman, and I plan to start a business after getting a property." After hearing Feidlisi''s words before him, the chief guard was very satisfied with his performance. , Is completely a British aristocratic fan. "Sorry, Mr. Sterry, now your training is complete. You need to go to Shanghai with your partner as soon as possible to establish your own rubber company." It is rare for the chief guard to tell a joke, although it is not funny. "Good Master Guard, then wait for me to clean up and salute." After saying that Fei Li Delisi put away the books in his hand, ready to go back to the room to take away his personal belongings. "No need to clean up, I will prepare a new one for you." The chief of the guard told Feidlisi. Carust took Feidlisi and left this house. He trained for a month in the villa. Led by the captain of the bodyguard, he came to a small building in the city, where Felidrich met two of his own partners, a guy named Felix was his servant, and another named Si Tokel''s middle-aged man is his steward. There are three groups of people with their own subordinates, the chief of the bodyguard is Carrust. "Everyone, come here." The crowd in the hall heard the chief guard''s greeting, and gathered in their respective groups. Standing next to Felidrich were his two partners. "Now every group leader comes over to get your mission information." Carust said after seeing people coming over. The chief guard handed out a file bag to each group leader. Felidrich looked at a file bag in his hand, which had only one file bag numbered 1 on the cover. The team leaders of the other two groups also looked at the file pockets, and believed that the same thing had only one number. After seeing that each group got the bag of papers, Carust said. "Each group goes back to their room to check the content, and destroys it after reading it. Each group must keep the content confidential. You are not allowed to inquire about the content of others, and you will set off the day after tomorrow." Fei Li Delisi returned to the room, and the other two in the group looked at the content given by the chief guard. Felidrich discovered that the identity he used in training was the character''s request this time, and it hasn''t changed at all. It took the three people two days to memorize the requirements of their familiar characters. On the third day, they were arranged to take a train to Constanta, first by boat to Liverpool, England, and then on a cruise to Shanghai. After arranging for them to leave, the chief guard returned to the palace to report to the Crown Prince. "The personnel have been released, just wait for the final harvest." "Got it." (mantou, please ask for a recommendation ticket) Chapter 66： Rubber Crisis 1 The sun at the end of May has already got a certain degree of heat, and people on the street are all wearing single clothes. At this time is a good time to doze off, Zhang Agou walks down the street wearing a new outfit. The two neighbors who knocked on the side talked about Zhang Agou who walked by. "Now that Agou is developed and is valued by foreigners to help them do things, he may become a big comprador in the future." "Yeah, it''s a good fate. I couldn''t afford to eat last month and now I''m shaking." This man spoke with a sour gas. After Zhang Agou heard the discussion between the two behind him, he walked more vigorously, his bones were lightened by two or two. "Agou is ready to rest, this is to go out to do errands." Uncle Hu, who sells Chaos at the mouth of Nongtang, greeted Zhang Agou kindly with a smile on his face. "Yeah, where did Mr. Sterry have so many things in a day, only the hard work of me running errands, who makes it difficult for these foreigners to serve? It''s a hard life." Zhang Agou told his uncle Hu. Suffering, but with a smug look on his face, I can see that he is suffering. "Foreign lord''s affairs are busy and have to eat, I only gave you the chaos, you count it as Uncle Hu asked." Uncle Hu picked up a bowl of chaos and handed it to Zhang Agou. "If you have something to do with Uncle Hu, just say first, your bowl of chaos is not delicious." Zhang Agou knows that the smiling Uncle Hu is shrewd about this, and he must want to do something by himself. "Isn''t this the one I heard that you helped, the foreign company named Siweili is selling stocks? I heard that buying this stock can get a dividend of 5.4 cents every three months." Uncle Hu asked Zhang cautiously. A dog. After hearing what Uncle Hu said, Zhang Agou didn''t care about his foreign company''s name wrong, and only looked at him up and down. "Uncle Hu, you need to know that this stock costs 60 taels of silver. Can you afford it?" Zhang Agou asked a little disbelief. After hearing Zhang Agous question, Uncle Hu continued to talk with a smile. "Didn''t I ask you, I don''t know if it is reliable or not." After speaking, he handed Zhang Agou a pack of cigarettes. Zhang Agou put it away when he saw that the cigarettes were not bad, and said in a better tone. "Now our foreign company Nanyang has two rubber plantations with 4,000 acres of land. A pound of rubber can now be sold for 31 cents. If you buy the stock now, you can wait for the cash at home." "Agou, this rubber is so profitable, and your foreigner''s boss will give us money. He has such a good heart." Aunt Zhang, who sells cloth shoes next to him, didn''t believe it, but the foreigner was so kind to give them money. After hearing someone questioning him, Zhang Agou retorted with an angry face. "That''s because our foreign bank wants to expand production and plans to build two more rubber plantations of 5,000 acres. We don''t have enough money to let everyone pick up the bargain. If we have enough money, who will give you the golden egg chicken." Zhang Jinhua I''m telling you, now it''s what you want to buy but there is no more." Zhang Agou looked at the people gradually approaching and said that he did not forget to discipline Zhang Auntie who dared to question him. After hearing Zhang Agou''s reasons, everyone became interested in the rubber company of Willis, and they came forward to inquire about Zhang Agou. Aunt Zhang, who sold shoe soles, saw that there was such a good thing, and quickly stepped forward to hold Zhang Agou, almost crying out to Zhang Agou with regret. "Agou, all the aunts are ignorant, you just think of the neighbors in the neighborhood for so many years, and let the aunts'' words as a fart." After being regretted by the doubter Zhang Auntie, Zhang Agou''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied, and he spoke generously. "Forget it, they are all neighbours, and I don''t want to look bad, just let it go." The people around have talked about cheering. "Brother Agou is generosity." "Yes, it means benevolence and justice." Uncle Hu looked at Zhang Agou, who was praised for not being able to find the North, and thought that the business had not been done yet, so he reached out and pulled him over. "Agou, you have to help Uncle Hu this time. I can count on you for my years of savings." After hearing what Uncle Hu said, Zhang Agou spoke to the crowd watching the lively. "Okay, it''s okay. If you want to know the situation of this rubber, when I come back tonight, I will say, everyone is gone." When the people watching the excitement around heard Zhang Agou''s yelling, they all dispersed in twos and threes. After seeing everyone walking away, Zhang Agou told Uncle Hu. "I can''t guarantee whether Uncle Hu can buy stocks from our foreign bank now. I can only take you there." "I''m going to prepare for that." After saying that, Uncle Hu took off the hanging chain on his body, took out a bag from under the Chaos stall, and squeezed it firmly in his hand. Speaking to Aunt Zhang who sells shoe soles next to him. "Old sister-in-law, you can help me watch it. I''ll be back when I go. If you''re hungry, you can cook and eat in chaos." "Look at what you said, I can still eat what you don''t make, you go quickly, by the way, let me explore the way, I will help you watch it." Zhang Auntie said to Uncle Hu. After getting Zhang Auntie to take care of his stall, Uncle Hu followed Zhang Agou to the Willis Rubber Company along the Bund along the River Road. Aunt Zhang, seeing them walking away, wondered in her heart whether to convey the news to her relatives. Thinking that I was a little hungry, I walked to the Wonton stall of Uncle Hu to see if I could cook some Wonton noodles to eat. I opened the lid of the stall and saw that there were only five raw wontons left. Zhang Auntie felt upset right away, she said cursingly. "You can''t kill you, Hu, you are embarrassed to invite me to eat just five wontons." Zhang Auntie felt unwilling to curse, picked up the five wontons in the dustpan and put them into the pot. "I will eat five too, don''t think I''m so jolly." The two walked all the way to Willis, and they chatted as they walked along the way. "Uncle Hu can''t tell, you can make money by selling wontons." Zhang Agou, who was walking on the dusty road, asked Uncle Hu. "Where can I earn so much money from selling some wontons. Ago, this is the little land in my hometown that was forcibly bought by Liu Juren. That''s what I got, and my son has grown up and has to marry a wife to settle down. I can only find a chance to make some money so that the children can make the home safe." Uncle Hu said about it, his eyes were full of tears. "You don''t need to worry about putting it on me, but you know that Uncle Hu, after all, it''s hard work to do things for you." "Relax, your Uncle Hu will not treat you badly, as long as Agou can help me do this for me. Uncle Hu will give you half of the dividend for the first time." After hearing Zhang Agou''s words, Uncle Hu was also unambiguous. Take dividends and make a wish to him. "Okay, Uncle Hu is guaranteed to be done." Zhang Agou also signed the ticket. The two quickly walked to the gate of Willis Rubber Company at No.17 Yanjiang Road. "Uncle Hu is style, this is what Dayangxing should look like." Zhang Agou said to Uncle Hu next to him. There were three floors in front of him, a four-thousand-square-meter building. This was originally used by an American businessman to open a foreign bank, but it was sold a year ago because of domestic capital shortage. Due to the high asking price, no one took over until he was fancyed by Sterry from the Britain and bought it. "Uncle Hu, you are waiting here, I will help you ask, don''t leave." Zhang Agou said to Uncle Hu beside him. "Don''t worry, why will you leave? I''m still waiting for you to reply." After greeting Uncle Hu, Zhang Agou tidyed up his clothes, bent over and walked in. "Is Mr. Felix in the office?" Zhang Agou asked a newly recruited employee beside him. "Manager Phillips is in his office." The employee said to Zhang Agou. After Zhang Agou asked, he walked to the door of Phillips'' office, sorted out his clothes and knocked on the door three times. "Please come in." Hearing the sound coming out of the office, Zhang Agou bent his waist and walked in again. "It turns out that it''s Zhang Anything?" Seeing Zhang Agou who walked in, Phillips asked in not fluent Chinese. For Phillips, this is still rush training. the result of. "That''s it, my relative wants to buy the company''s stock, don''t know if there are any more?" Zhang Agou said to Phillips word by word. "You mean, you want to buy stocks for your piano." "Choke to death." Zhang Agou said his few English vocabulary and replied. "You know, we don''t have many stocks for tapping. How much do you buy from your relatives?" "One share." After some conversations that you guessed I guess, Zhang Agou finally helped Hu Lao San buy one. Willis Rubber Company issued shares with a face value of sixty taels of silver. After Uncle Hu paid the money and got a stock certificate, he took Zhang Agou''s hand and talked about it. "Agou Uncle Hu prepares some good dishes at home to comfort you." "Look at what you are talking about, how can Uncle Hu continue to spend money." Zhang Agou delayed insincerely. "Just talk like that, Uncle Hu is waiting for you at night." Just when they were polite, an employee ran out of the building and shouted. "Brother Zhang, Mr. Sterry called you in." After hearing the call from his boss, Zhang Agou couldn''t take care of his politeness, and quickly followed the employee into the building. Chapter 67： Rubber hazards Zhang Agou followed the employee and came to the office of the company owner Sterry on the third floor. Zhang Agou bent forward and asked carefully Sterry, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the scenery of the Huangpu River outside. "I have seen the boss, and I don''t know what I have to order." After hearing Zhang Agou''s question, Sterry continued to look at the scenery outside and asked. "What happened to what I asked you to do." "Now I have found a lot of people to let them spread the word about the fact that our foreign bank is now able to distribute rubber stocks to pay dividends. Now the street is basically aware of this news." Stray listened to his answer to himself. Sterry still knows this man named Zhang Agou. People at the bottom of the society have no education and don''t want to work hard. They are well-versed in the gossip. They think about where to find some money every day, which is better than the ruffian. Now they need a person like this to understand the city''s every move. And when it is not convenient for them to leave, they can let Zhang, who is a local, negotiate. "Zhang, you did a good job, I can see it. Now I need you to do another thing for me." "Boss, please give orders." Zhang Agou, who doesn''t know his future fate, is very grateful to the boss who speaks Chinese fluently than himself. When he heard that he had something to do, he quickly stepped forward to show his loyalty. "I want you to go to the leader of this city gang, and ask them to find someone to help us promote the company''s stock. Can you do it?" Sterry turned around and watched him say his request. "No problem, the boss is on my body." I heard that it was too simple to let myself find a gang. For Zhang Agou, who has been in the bottom line since he was a child, gangs are part of his life. Stray continued. "Zhang, this time you will come forward and you can give them three thousand taels of silver as a reward, but it will take them one hundred and fifteen people for four months." Zhang Agou was also taken aback when he heard the compensation offered by his boss. Five or two a month, which is four times the wages of ordinary workers now, and they can still get four consecutive months. This made Zhang Agou almost stepped forward to check whether his boss was suffering from epilepsy. Of course, this is not Sterry''s madness, this is the result of careful calculation. If you want to open the situation quickly, spending money is the best way. Buying an office building at a high price and hiring people to do things at a high price are all for this result. Sterry wants to tell people all over Shanghai that Willis Rubber Company doesn''t care about these small amounts of money, because it has better money. "Boss, is the price a bit higher?" Zhang Agou still felt that he should remind him of his loyalty. "Do I need you to teach me how to do it." Faced with Zhang Agou''s question, Sterry felt it necessary to beat him. "The boss is my talker, this time I will definitely do this thing beautifully." Zhang Agou, who had failed to watch his faithfulness, quickly remedied it, not forgetting to slap himself a few times, really a good dogleg. "You can go to the Finance Department to get the money to do business." Sterry said to Zhang Agou. After speaking, I suddenly felt that although this person is not a good person, but knowing how to figure out people''s minds can relieve the pressure in my heart. After Zhang Agou walked out of Sterry''s office, he put away his flattery appearance. I don''t have any other abilities to manage myself, but I''m still a good hand at observing words and trying to figure out people''s minds. Zhang Agou, who was walking in the corridor, was a bit contented to evaluate himself in his heart, and almost collided with a figure when he walked around the corner. "Zhang, don''t you walk and watch." Stocker, who was almost hit, scolded Zhang Agou in English. Seeing that he almost ran into the boss butler, he didn''t understand his bird language, but Zhang Agou knew that this was not a good thing by looking at the expression, so he quickly changed to a flattering expression and nodded and bowed to apologize to him. "Mr. Stocker, sorry, sorry, I didn''t notice." Although Stocker''s Chinese is very poor, he didn''t understand Zhang Agou''s words, but he knew the meaning of his facial expressions. After Stocker waved to him, he walked directly to Sterry''s office. Seeing that Stocker didn''t mean to blame, Zhang Agou hurried to do what Sterry explained. Stocker walked into Sterry''s office and spoke to Sterry who was still looking at the Huangpu River outside the window. "We bought it from the rubber plantation that Sumatra liked, and it cost us 50,000." "The price is not high, it is worth 3,000 acres of rubber plantation." Hearing that the assistant was a little dissatisfied with the price, Sterry felt it necessary to explain. "Rising rubber prices are now driving the construction of a large number of rubber plantations, especially those that can produce rubber now are too hard to buy. It would be even more difficult if it weren''t for our local people to use a little trick." Stockel nodded in agreement with Sterry''s words. "This is good, at least it will allow us to bring more money back." While they were talking about how to use the game to cheat Da Qing''s silver, Zhang Agou also led Sterry to explain, thinking about whom to give this wealth. In his mind, the street figures he guided by himself flashed through, and finally Zhang Agou chose a person who he was more familiar with and had a better reputation, Cai Asi, who was the leading figure in his three arms. After some inquiries, Zhang Agou finally met him in the casino run by Cai Asi. After a greeting, Cai Asi asked Zhang Agou about his reason. "Brother Agou has something to do with me this time." As a leading figure, Cai Asi still knows about Zhang Agou. This little Dunsan didn''t know why he approached a foreign businessman. This time he came to find himself because the foreign businessman behind him had something to help. Faced with Cai Asi''s courtesy, Zhang Agou also feels that he has face, after all, not everyone can get Cai Asi''s courtesy. "The fourth brother is looking for you this time because there is a big deal and I want you to help." "How much business does Agou bring me?" Cai Asi asked, playing with his jade pipe. "This time Willis Foreign Company needs four months for No. 150 to have three thousand taels of silver as compensation." Zhang Agou told Cai Asi about the purpose of looking for him this time. Don''t forget to stretch out three fingers to make gestures. After hearing Zhang Agou''s three thousand liang''s remuneration, Cai Asi put down the smoking gun and said. "This is indeed a big deal, I will take this job." "But you can''t find crooked melons and cracked dates to fool my boss." "Brother Agou, you also know my name, Cai Asi, and I''m the most fair-minded in doing things." "This is a deposit of 1,500 taels, and the other half will be paid after the work is done." Zhang Agou took out fifteen Yuanfengrun silver notes that he hadn''t warmed up and placed them in front of Cai Asi. At this moment he felt that he had never been so proud. "Brother Agou is refreshing enough." After a compliment, Cai Asi took out one and handed it to Zhang Agou and said. "Brother Agou is not easy to run errands for foreign companies. This is tea money." "This is your money, how can I take it." Zhang Agou politely postponed. "Brother Agou, I don''t take you as an outsider. You introduced such a business to me, it is worthy of me, so don''t postpone it, or I will turn my face." Facing Zhang Agou''s mentality, Cai A Si Tai understood, and a small pier three good luck broke out. Now give him a little favor, so that I can catch up with the line of foreign companies in the future. After completing the task assigned by his boss, Zhang Agou felt like where he should go to comfort him. "Uncle Hu is still waiting to invite himself to dinner. After eating, I will go to Yichunlou to find Xiao Mixian and defeat the fire." Zhang Agou wobbled towards Uncle Hu''s house, thinking of a good place to go. (Recommend a German novel of World War II; The Third Reich in Despair, the author Qing Yang Feiyu updates 8,000 characters every day, which is much better than the handicapped man-tou, today is limited to interested book friends to go and see.) Chapter 68： Rubber hazards A week later, in front of the Willis Building on Yanjiang Road, a group of tall, thin, and thin people lined up. Cai Asi and Zhang Agou were chatting together. "Brother Agou, I''m looking for a good person, right." "This person is not bad." Zhang Agou carefully pointed at the people Cai Asi had found and replied. "I, Cai Asi, has always been reliable in doing things. These are all specially selected. Don''t take the dishes. You don''t want the sick and old ghosts. Don''t look surprised. These people may not be able to pretend to be rich. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. no problem." Cai Asi praised the manpower he brought, and Zhang Agou nodded in agreement when he heard what Cai Asi said. After seeing the gradual pull in the relationship, Cai Asi tentatively asked. "Brother Agou, you said Mr. Sterry, can I see you." Hearing what Cai Asi said, Zhang Agou became more vigilant. He has the current scenery all by helping Sterry, and now Cai Asi obviously wants to pry his own job, which makes Zhang Agou feel uncomfortable. "Four brother, you know, Mr. Sterry has too many things in one day, I can''t see it up, I have to wait for the time to come down and tell him." Hearing Zhang Agou''s excuses, Cai Asi knew that he was impatient. Don''t blame him. Now this Sterry is famous in Shanghai. The newspapers these days have been saying that the rubber market is very good. In the newspaper, he specifically mentioned the master, saying that he wanted to build the world''s largest rubber production park in Nanyang. It also attracted a lot of discussion in the newspapers. Now the most famous supporter is Mr. McBian of Langley Company. This Mr. Mai Bian is not an ordinary person either. He came to Shanghai in 1903 and sold all kinds of goods, but the business has not improved. Until he saw the price of rubber gradually rising, Maibian thought it was an opportunity. Promoting the benefits of rubber in Shanghai, wanting to earn their own benefits. However, due to his lack of funds, the market reaction was not strong enough, which made him brainstorm. Now encountering Sterry, who is well-funded, he is also willing to help Sterry promote the prospect of rubber. Now he is sitting in his office listening to news from his subordinates. "Boss, I found out that Willis stocks are still not sold too much. Most people are still watching, and they plan to check it out." After reporting to Mai Bian about his inquiries, the subordinate asked his boss'' plans. "Boss, Willis has created a lot of momentum there. Even the ambassadors know that a new rubber merchant has come to Shanghai now and intends to establish the largest rubber company. We just look at them?" "You do your own thing, and you don''t need to worry about other things." Regarding his subordinates, Mai Bian didn''t want to explain to him. In his heart, he was not jealous and resentful. If he was not as strong as people, he could only drink some soup behind others. There was no other way. Inside the Willis company they were talking about, Sterry, Felix, and Stocker were also talking about the current situation. "The situation is good now, at least no one in Shanghai does not know our Willis company." As the leader, Sterry expressed satisfaction with the current situation. "We have already spent 150,000 pounds in funding, and we need to know that we only have 600,000 pounds." Stocker, who is mainly responsible for funding management, feels a little bit painful about the current expenses. You must know that each group has only 600,000 yuan of funding, and the remaining 270,000 yuan is used as a reserve fund, and it will not be used if it is not an emergency. It took only a quarter of a month to come here, so how can I not make him feel anxious. "Okay Stockell, this is the necessary expenses in the early period. I calculated that after the first dividend, we should have made a big difference." Sterry said his estimate. "I hope so." Stocker said anxiously in his heart. "Hey, don''t just think about work, and occasionally relax yourself. This is good for work." Seeing that the two of them talked about the topic so dull, Felix plans to liven up the atmosphere. "Alright Felix, I can''t relax at all for such a large sum of money now." Stocker''s voice became a lot louder, and he was obviously not interested in what Felix said. Stockel''s words made Felix a little embarrassed. "I''m going to relax with you, do you plan to go drinking or dancing." Seeing Stockell''s words made Felix a little uncomfortable, Sterry said to him remedially. "Alright, let''s have a drink first, and then see the charm of Oriental Paris." Felix obviously forgot the unhappiness in his heart, and said to Sterry. "Stockel, are you really not going to go?" "Forget it, go, I''m going to look at the financial statements, there must always be someone guarding our property." Faced with Sterry''s inquiries to ease the atmosphere, Stocker rarely joked. After inquiring about Stockell, the two went all the way to a nearby bar called Old Sailor. They sat down in a remote corner and asked the bartender for two glasses of brandy. The two chatted about what they saw in Shanghai. "Do you know Sterry? I once wanted to meet a woman with little feet in the Qing Dynasty, so I asked Zhang to take me to see. Do you know where he took me?" Felix said to Sterry Fun things. "Where did he take you." Sterry also wondered a little about the subsequent development. "After he took me out for rent, he came to a brothel called Li Chun Lou and found me a prostitute who was only this tall," Felix continued with gestures under his chest. "The face was very thick with white powder, and the lips were dyed black. I was frightened at the time. Later I realized that this was a 13-year-old girl. But her feet were indeed very small, only ten centimeters. I really dont know how it grows." "and after?" Facing Sterry''s questioning, Felix talked about the subsequent results. "I scolded Zhang and gave the little girl some money. UU Read I swear I never want to go to that place again." "Ha~ha~ha, this thing about Felix is ??so funny." "Okay Sterry, I would like to see it if I am curious, how can I know it will be like this." "I heard that there is a pretty good club on Huali Road. There are many ladies and ladies in it every day. We can go and see it." At the bar, Felix made arrangements for the next place to go. "Well, after we finish drinking this glass, we will go meet these ladies and ladies." Three months later, Willis issued a dividend of 5.4 cents per share to the people who bought shares as scheduled. This made the name of Willis Rubber Company in Shanghai like a legend, and Willis''s stock was looted in the world. The rubber made so much money and many people participated in this speculation. Due to the large amount of money entering the rubber market, its price also rose to a high price of 329 silver per pound in September, which is eight bucks less than three months ago. This has made many people enthusiastic. There is a lot of rubber. Things that people have never heard before are now in front of the public. Now the Willis Company, which claims to be building the largest rubber plantation, is their main target. Sixty taels of Willis shares on the market have also risen, and the price has been demanded as high as 80 taels. Now the rubber boom promoted by Edel has come ahead of schedule. (It is estimated that some readers are not very comfortable with describing too much scenes from the late Qing Dynasty to the beginning of the Republic of China, and some people have raised this question about Mantou. Mantou has always cared about your ideas, this time let Mantou be willful once, and once Mantou wants to write about the suffering A dream of history. Everyone knows that the website was stuck at that time. Steamed buns can only be addicted to this rubber crisis once. After writing this paragraph, I will return to Europe. Thank you for your willful tolerance of steamed buns. Thank you everyone. .) Chapter 69： Rubber hazards When the time comes to October, the weather is getting colder and people are also putting on autumn clothes. Recently, the lively constitutional topics have begun to cool down. Zhang Agou is not what it used to be. Everyone on the street now calls Brother Dog and Master Dog. Now even the leading figure on the street, Cai Asi, calls him Brother Zhang. Recently, he became fascinated by the title "Mr. Zhang", and he knew it was a gentleman. "Mr. Zhang, let''s eat a bowl of Chaos." Uncle Hu who still sells Chaos, now also changed his words. "No, I have something to do with you, right." Zhang Agou, who is also wearing a foreign suit now, refused Uncle Hu''s invitation. "Uncle Hu, I plan to move out. You can''t keep the stock. Tell the neighbors that you can sell it when you see it." Seeing that Uncle Hu wanted to say something, Zhang Agou continued to say his own. intend. "Ah, Agou, you have to move out." Uncle Hu couldn''t even call out Mr. Zhang, and said in surprise. After hearing the conversation between Uncle Hu and Zhang Agou, the neighbors all rounded up to persuade Zhang Agou. "Mr. Zhang, if you move out, it will be difficult for us." "Brother Dog, don''t move." "Brother Agou, it''s hard for us if you move away." There is also a reason for the enthusiasm of the neighbours to stay. After Uncle Hu bought Willis shares and got the first dividend, the neighbours also raised money and entrusted Zhang Agou to buy six shares and earn dividends together. After the Willis stock could not be bought in Shanghai, some people raised the idea of ??these common people''s stocks and asked them to buy them at a high price of 90 taels. Neighbors certainly don''t want to sell. Everyone knows that the Willis stock has a momentum of hundreds. After being known by a group of hooligans, they planned to squeeze out these stocks from the neighbourhoods. Later, Zhang Agou came forward and called Cai Asi to not let them succeed. Now Zhang Agou intends to move out, who will protect the powerless and powerless, the stocks in his hands are estimated to be unable to fall. Hearing the persuasion of the neighbours, Zhang Agou also had a headache. "Well, don''t make any noise." After hearing Zhang Agou''s roar, the neighbors who came up all around quieted down, watching Zhang Agou waiting for his speech. "I bought a house in the concession, and now I don''t move in, can I let my new house feed the rats? I will come back to see you when I have time. Now this stock is almost profitable, and I can''t take care of you for the rest of my life. Everyone is gone." After Zhang Agou finished speaking, he squeezed out the crowd and left. When the rest of the people saw Zhang Agou''s departure, they knew that there was no way. They had to negotiate to find a rich man while the stock was still in their hands. sold. Zhang Agou thought about his new house, and he was happy in his heart. The two-story small western-style building on the first floor cost him nearly a thousand taels of silver. If he doesn''t live there, he really intends to take root in this dilapidated place. Zhang Agou, who was thinking about the new house, walked to the Willis building, looked at the crowd around the door who still wanted to buy stocks, and secretly despised in his heart. If you want to make money but you are afraid of taking risks, you still want to buy stocks of foreign companies. It''s just a dream. After some contempt in his heart, Zhang Agou walked into the Foreign Bank Building. "Banghan Zhang, early." After entering the door, a staff member greeted Zhang Agou one after another. "Morning." Zhang Agou responded to these people with a smile now. Just a month ago, in order to commend him for running errands, Sterry gave Zhang Agou the name of an assistant and gave him an office. This made him overjoyed, and now his favorite is that these employees call him "Bang Zhang". Zhang Agou who walked into his office today, after making a good cup of tea, he took a sip of the tea smell. "It''s a good tea, it''s the Dragon Well in front of the rain." Zhang Agou secretly admired in his heart. This is a gift from a businessman who wants to buy stocks for his help. In fact, Zhang Agou doesn''t understand tea at all, but it doesn''t prevent him from pretending to be a literati. "Da Da Da" knocking on the door disturbed Zhang Agou''s humanistic mentality. After sitting down on the office chair, Zhang Agou said. "Come in." "Assistant Zhang, Mr. Sterry will let you go there." An employee said to him when he came in. "Okay, go right away." Hearing the call of his boss, Zhang Agou didn''t care about pretending to be gentle, and immediately stood up and walked all the way to Sterry''s office. "What''s the boss'' order." Sterry, who was busy in the office, raised his head and looked up at Zhang Agou who nodded and bowed. "Go and help me give this to the newspaper." After speaking, he took out a note and handed it to Zhang Agou. "Good boss, I''ll do it right now." After getting the note given by Sterry, Zhang Agou got on a rickshaw to Shanghai Xinbao and gave his boss to the newspaper''s president Bork. . "I see, you can go back." The next day, in the headline news of the Shanghai New Newspaper, it was published that Willis Rubber Company planned to invite a group of people who bought shares of its own company to visit Nanyang Rubber Plantation. As soon as the news was released, the public recognized Willis even more, and its stock price directly broke the one hundred two mark. It made Uncle Hu''s neighbors a good living. "The news of Sterry is really great, shall we begin to release the stocks in our hands now?" Stocker asked Sterry. "Dont let it go. Today, Huitongs Kerry Road invited me to a dinner party organized by them. I promised." Sterry told him "It seems that they want to enter the arena, too." Stockell explained his understanding to Sterry. "I think so. But that''s okay, more people can participate in this speculation, so we can make more money." Sterry said his plan. "It''s okay to test it out," Stockell said in agreement. At 7pm in the Anglo American Club, a group of European and American businessmen are attending this dinner hosted by Kerry Road. A group of people chatted and drank in their own small circles, and laughter came from time to time, which made the whole dinner so lively. "Mr. Sterry is here." The sound of a notification from the door made these people stand up. I want to see what Mr. Sterry of Willis Rubber Company looks like, the man in Shanghai now. Sterry lived up to expectations and walked in in a British evening dress. His handsome appearance, slender figure, and polite manner made many girls drunk. "Mr. Sterry, it''s an honor for you to be here." As the host of this party, Kerry Dao stepped forward and shook hands with Sterry enthusiastically. "Know that you are the focus of many people''s discussions now. Half of the people at the party are here to get to know you." After hearing what Kerry said, Sterry replied with his strictly trained aristocratic etiquette. "This is my honour, thank you very much for Mr. Kerry Dao''s invitation. I also thank everyone for your enthusiasm." After saying that, Sterry saluted the people around him, and his behavior drew a round of applause. "You are more popular than me tonight." Seeing the young man''s performance in front of him, Kerry joked with a smile. After arriving at the evening banquet hall, Sterry immediately became the focus of everyone. Some introduced themselves, some pulled investors, and some hoped to take a stake in Willis, but the most often asked him whether he has a fiance. Before all kinds of inquiring people, Sterry answered their questions with good reason. After sending another lady who asked if she had a fiance, Kerry asked. "Mr. Sterry, do I need to take a break." Sterry replied, knowing that the show was coming. "Just a little tired, is there a room for me to rest?" "Of course, please follow me." The two walked to a relatively remote room on the second floor. Kerry Road opened the door and said. "Please inside." After Sterry entered the door, he found that several people were sitting in this room. "I''ll introduce it." Kerry Road guided Sterry, introducing him to the people in the room. "This is my partner, Mr. Wei Tui." Kerry said, pointing to a middle-aged man who was a little fat about forty years old and introduced. "It''s nice to meet you Mr. Wei Tui." Sterry said after shook hands with Wei Tui. "I am glad to meet you too, Mr. Sterry." After introducing his own partners, Kerry continued to introduce Sterry, Dao Hua Yang Hong Li Si De, Jardine Mathesons Chabir, De Hua Yang Hongs Burman and so on. Kerry Road introduced him at the end. "This is Langley''s wheat side." "It''s nice to meet you." Looking at the rubber advocate next to him, Sterry shook his hand with a smile on his face. "I am also glad to meet you, Mr. Sterry." Seeing Sterry who had cut his own Hu, Mai Bian also responded with a smile on his face. After seeing that they all know each other, Kerry Dao stepped up and talked about it first. "Everyone is sitting together this time, you know what it is for." "I know, it''s all for rubber." Facing Kerry''s question, everyone answered. "Okay, I won''t be too nonsense. The price of rubber can be hyped up this time without the joint efforts of everyone. Mr. Sterry played a major role. Now we need to advance and retreat together so that everyone can obtain Gain." Kerry asked after looking at Sterry. "Do you think I am right? Mr. Sterry." Seeing everyone and looking at him, Sterry knew that all the people in front of him had negotiated, and he could only talk about it. "Yes, I think so too." After hearing Sterrys reply, Kerry continued. "We need to continue to advocate the usefulness of rubber, and to establish more rubber companies to issue stocks to release the Qing people''s enthusiasm for buying rubber stocks." After hearing Kerry''s words, Stuart Li finally knew why he wanted to come here. If more rubber companies were to issue stocks, then he would be the most influential. Sterry thought he could not be silent anymore. "What is your plan to compensate me for joining this operation." Facing Sterrys question, Kerry Tao replied. "We will cooperate fully to increase your stock prices, which is good for everyone." After hearing what Kerry said, Sterry thought to himself, and after some calculations, Sterry agreed to their request. After attending the dinner, Sterry returned to the company and told his companions about the break. "We made a good game, they just mixed in." Felix said with a dissatisfaction when he heard the news. "There is no way, after all, if they come to disrupt the situation, it will be difficult for us to do it." Sterry explained to him. "We are mainly seeking stability, and we can''t have too many twists and turns. However, getting the help of these local snakes can also make us safer to earn the money we need." Stockell expressed his opinion. "In fact, I think about it this way, after all, safety is the most important." Sterry replied. In the days that followed, they saw the help of the earth snake. With their help, Willis''s stock gradually rose from a price of one hundred taels to three hundred taels in three months. This made the three people feel that it was worth it to join them. In the face of the rubber market in Shanghai, more people could not sit still. A large number of local banks also joined the hype, and the price of rubber was increased to six taels per pound at the end of the year. The high price of a penny. Shanghai is caught in a nationwide stock speculation boom, and now everyone is crazy about rubber stocks. Chapter 70： Rubber hazards Now Shanghai''s dignitaries and wealthy ladies have joined the rubber market. A large amount of gold and silver jewelry has been mortgaged to buy stocks, and stocks have also been purchased for the official income. At the home of Chen Yiqing, owner of Zhengyuan Bank, he invited Dai Jiabao, owner of Zhaokang Bank, and Lu Dasheng, owner of Qianyu Bank, to discuss the rubber market. After some courtesy, Chen Yiqing, the host, took the lead to ask. "What do you think of the rubber market this time." "Many people have made a fortune this time when the rubber is soaring. Now it''s unclear whether the price can still rise." Lu Dasheng of Qianyu Bank replied "Yes, I also think that the increase in rubber this time is a bit too fast, I dare not go into the water to test." Dai Jiabao also said his own opinions. After hearing the words of the two, Chen Yiqing talked about his investigation. I didnt believe it before, but I sent someone to investigate and found out. The United States imported 71 million taels of rubber last year, and the English also imported 11 million taels of rubber. There is a market of hundreds of millions of silver. Not to mention that the price of rubber nowadays is 6 taels per pound, and the production cost is very low. It is a profitable business." When the two heard the results of Chen Yiqing''s investigation, they knew that this one was also moved. "So according to Brother Yiqing, did we do it last time?" "That''s what I think. Our three banks may have a smaller plate. I plan to find the five banks that have close contacts with Senyuan, Yuanfeng, Huida, Xieda, and Jinda to do it together. We will be the host and they will help. , You guys take a look." The two heard what Chen Yiqing meant. It seemed that this man was going to make a big deal. Dai Jiabao wanted to know how much money he was going to make, so he asked. "Brother Yiqing, there is a gold master standing behind you. If you are still young, you can''t justify it." The funder Dai Jiabao said was Shi Dianzhang. The former prefect of Guangzhou was later transferred to the total revenue and expenditure of the Sichuan-Han Railway Company, in charge of this railway company funded by Sichuan people. Now he has 3.5 million railway construction funds in his hand, and Chen Yiqings bank put 2 million in his management, a veritable big benefactor. "The total of our three companies is only 6 million taels. I think it is still less. I plan to have tens of millions taels to make the rubber disc." After hearing Chen Yiqing''s words, both of them felt that this master was really ambitious. This was to control the rhythm of the rubber market. Seeing the silent two, Chen Yiqing asked. "Dare to do it with me, as long as we succeed, we can all make a fortune." Lu Dasheng, who was inspired by Chen Yiqing, replied. "Brother Yiqing wants to do something big, and I will accompany you to guarantee the bottom. After all, I also have your share in Qianyu Bank." Dai Jiabao, who was awakened by Lu Dashengs words, screamed "confused" secretly. Chen Yiqing also has a share in his own bank, which is not too small. Now I can only accompany him for a while. Also talked about. "I am also willing to accompany Brother Yiqing for a while." Chen Yiqing said with a smile after seeing that they both agreed. "Quickly, then we''ll have a good time to do him." After giving some heroic speech, Chen Yiqing continued. "After you two go back, you can issue more banknotes to raise some money. We will make up for the money we make." After some discussions, the two left the Chen''s house, and each prepared to go. After sending them away, Chen Yiqing went to the study room and planned to write letters to the five closely-connected banks of Senyuan, Yuanfeng, Huida, Xieda, and Jinda, so that they could also enter the hot industry of rubber together. Within two days, Chen Yiqingxin was placed in the hands of Yan Yibin, the owner of Senyuan Qianzhuang. This Yan Yibin is a red-topped businessman who is "very red". He has three banks, one is Senyuan Qianzhuang, and the other is called Yuan. Fengrun Bank also has another called Yuantong Bank. In this Yuanfengrun bank, you can see his "to the point of red". Yuan Fengrun is the largest bank in Shanghai and one of the largest in China. It has branches in Hankou, Tianjin, Beijing, Guangzhou and other places, and it has 17 branches across the country. In his bank, there are not only ordinary people''s deposits, but also a large amount of government funds, customs tariff income, and war reparations paid regularly to the great powers. The usual turnover in Yuanfengrun is also tens of millions. Now, after reading Chen Yiqing''s letter, the red half-sky Yan Yibin is also secretly thinking about the gains and losses. Now the good performance of the rubber makes him tempted, but he is also clear about the risks. After thinking for a while, greed finally blinded the red-top businessman''s heart, and he wrote back to Chen Yiqing that he would support the speculation of Zhengyuan Bank. Chen Yiqing, who was waiting at home, received a reply from these five companies, and they were all willing to enter the rubber market together. After waiting for the news, Chen Yiqing was overjoyed, and now he is full of spirits and has the spirit of pointing the world of finance. Subsequently, a large number of funds from banks entered the market. Among them, Chen Yiqings Zhengyuan Bank, Zhaokang Bank, and Qianyu Bank invested 7 million taels of silver, and the stock price reached a new high. Shanghai''s star stock Willis Rubber shares exceeded 500 taels in one fell swoop. Daguan At this time, the banking sector represented by HSBC announced that it would accept payment with the stocks of 14 rubber companies including Willis as collateral. Later, Chinese banks followed suit and also announced that they could use stocks as collateral. Under the stimulation of these two pieces of good news, the crowd was completely crazy. They couldn''t listen to the voice of persuasion. A large number of people began to pledge to buy stocks. Seeing that prices are gradually increasing, Sterry and the others feel that it is almost the same. Willis Company Nestri arranged for the two assistants. "We can release our stocks slowly, I believe there will be good gains." "I am going to release our stock now." Stocker, who was anxious before, fully agreed with this. He has been frightened by the current stock price, and now the ten times the issue price makes him feel uneasy. "Stocker, don''t be anxious. We have a lot of stocks in your hands. Three to four months is a reasonable release time. It must be released safely and slowly." Seeing his eager mood, Sterry warned again and again. Speaking of. "Okay, I will pay attention and will not be discovered by others." Seeing Sterry said solemnly, Stocker also knew that it was a matter of great importance, and it was related to whether they could evacuate safely. "Felix told the news that we started to release stocks and told the other team to coordinate with each other." "Okay, I will bring them news." Felix replied to Sterry''s arrangement. The stocks that they slowly released afterwards did not cause any ripples in the frenetic stock market. Until the complete release in April, Williss stock price has exceeded the 1,000 mark, and now Shanghai, the largest financial center in the Far East, is also in a state of no cash. Now they know that they need to prepare for a safe evacuation. Chapter 71： Rubber hazards By the end of May, the price of rubber was also rising steadily, reaching 11 shillings per pound. Now all rubber speculators believe that the price of rubber will reach the historic high of one pound for one pound of rubber. The stock price of Willis has also reached a high of 1,500 taels, but there is no cash transaction in Shanghai. Anyone with vision knows that this is a prelude to the bursting of the bubble. Inside the Willis building, the three of Sterry are also preparing to retreat. "Let us wait for a while, and plan to let us leave in June." Stockell said the instructions from the country. "Now that we have done everything we should do, and the money has been transferred, why not let us evacuate." Felix said his dissatisfaction, now if people know the status of Willis, everyone will tear up They, of course he felt scared in the face of such a situation. "The message sent said that we need to cooperate with a domestic and American action." Stockell explained. "We will be in danger if we stay one more day now. In the face of this situation, can''t you tell the boss about Stocker." "Okay, Felix, we are safe now. The dividends have only been issued soon, and there will be no problem persisting for two months." Faced with Felix''s complaint, Sterry said calmly. "Well, I am impatient." After understanding that both of them are willing to cooperate, Felix can only agree. After the three people discussed, they continued to do the company''s daily work until Stolke received a telegram that read: Your nephew was born weighing 6.12 pounds, and we plan to celebrate for him tomorrow. Stolk took the message in his hand and hurried to Sterry''s office, intending to tell him the good news. "Stry, I have received the news." Stocker pushed the door and said, only to see Zhang Agou in Sterry''s office. "You can do this about Zhang." Seeing Stocker''s face a little deliberately stern, Sterry hurriedly sent away Zhang Agou. "Good boss." Zhang Agou still looks like a dog, and greeted him when he passed Stocker. "Goodbye Mr. Stocker." "Goodbye Zhang." After answering Zhang Agou, Stocker closed the door and walked to the front of Sterry and whispered to him. "There is news from above. They released the news on June 12, let us go the next day." "There are still 10 days left, enough for us to prepare." Sterry said. "Can this really work?" Stockell asked. "Otherwise, why should we promote an illiterate poor to the present height. He has enjoyed the status, money, reputation and woman that he could not have before, and now it is time for him to return everything." It was obvious that they were talking about Zhang Agou, who had just walked out, and a good loyal dogleg was sold by the owner. In the next few days, the three of them each found reasons to leave and let Zhang Agou watch the company''s situation. This made Zhang Agou overjoyed, thinking that he was very close to Taipan. On June 12, in Sterrys office, the three of them were talking about their final departure route. "We went out to meet at the old sailor bar by the pier, and the liner at 7 o''clock in the evening went to the United States and transferred back to Romania." Stolk said of the route arrangement. "Where are the others?" Felix asked Stocker. "I don''t know, don''t inquire about Felix." Stolk warned him. After hearing Stolk''s words, Felix shook his head and waved his hand to indicate that he would not ask. "Get ready to go, I will leave at last." Sterry said. Soon Felix and Stolk left first, and Sterry called Zhang Agou into the office. "Zhang, you have done a great job recently, I am very pleased." "This is the result of your cultivation, the boss." Zhang Agou, who heard Sterry''s praise, said with a flattering smile. "I now have the idea of ??commissioning you as a manager, but it depends on your recent performance." Zhang Agou felt that he was dreaming. Many people were struggling to pursue the big class beckoning to himself, and quickly talked about it after reacting. "Thanks to the boss for the promotion, I will definitely work hard." Looking at Zhang Agou who was still daydreaming in front of him, Sterry suddenly felt a little sour in his nose. "Zhang doesn''t need to show his attitude anymore. I have an appointment with a beautiful lady for dinner. Now the company is up to you. What important things are waiting for me to go to work tomorrow." After saying that Sterry tidyed up his clothes, it seemed true It''s the same as going on a date. "Good boss, I will take good care of these employees and will not let them be lazy." Then Sterry got in his car and drove all the way to the Old Sailor''s Bar. In a secret room, he saw two people who had put on makeup. "Hurry up and finish our makeup, we are ready to take the boat." After a while, three working-class people walked out of the bar and listened to them and planned to leave Shanghai to find opportunities in the United States. These three people got on the angel liner. The liner started on time at 7 o''clock and left with three successful speculators. News spread throughout Shanghai the next morning. American and European automakers planned to abandon rubber tires because the current price of rubber made them unaffordable In the afternoon, a more sensational news spread. After coming out, Shanghais largest rubber company, Willis boss and manager disappeared. This news shocked everyone. Whether it was renting a foreign bank or a Chinese bank, they were looking for the three of Sterry. Finally, they found Sterry''s car at a nearby dock, which ignited everyone''s anger. The crowd with Willis stock rushed into the building, smashing everything they saw. Zhang Agou, who has always been in the heart of Sterry, was taken to the patrol room and asked about the whereabouts of Sterry''s three people. Later, news came out that Zhang Agou committed suicide in the cell in fear of crime. The news of the flight of the Sterley roll money made all rubber stocks fall loudly. There are people selling rubber stocks everywhere in the stock market. Unfortunately, no one is coming to take over the rubber stocks now. The stock price immediately fell by less than half within a day. Willis stocks have become a piece of waste paper. Now many people who have invested their lives are totally unable to accept this news. Some people have gone crazy and some have committed suicide. Banks have also gone bankrupt. For a while, Shanghai entered the Great Depression. The great success in Romania is also calculating this gain. A staff member who counted the results of the battle was sending the results to Carust, the person in charge of the operation. "After our calculations, we invested 2.07 million pounds this time, and actually invested 1.8 million pounds. The initial cost was 380,000 pounds, and the mid-term publicity costs were 100,000 pounds. In the end, we received a total of 4.06 million pounds of funds, after deducting the cost. After that, we made a profit of 2.26 million pounds, which can be said to be a great success." "After giving me this sub-statement, the others can be destroyed." Carust told the staff member. "Ok" Carust took the report in his hand and planned to report the results to Crown Prince Edel. Chapter 72： New aircraft After sending away a group of people preparing for the rubber crisis, Carust reported the situation to the crown prince. Now Edel trusted his captain of the bodyguard so much that he left the matter to him. After more than a month, a guard came to report that Henry Coanda and the group had completed the task assigned to them by the army and planned to invite the crown prince to check it out. Thinking that this was the first batch of military aircraft in Romania, Edel agreed and planned to take a look at it during the handover. was at the original flight base the next day, now called Coanda Aircraft Factory. Edel met Henry Coanda and his assistant Firaicu, who had been discharged from the hospital, and Major Ankerdra, the newly formed Army Air Corps officer. "Coanda, how do you feel after being discharged from the hospital." Edel asked with concern, the famous Romanian aviator. "I was so bad in the hospital that I couldn''t see my beloved plane." Koanda answered the crown prince before continuing. "In fact, this time I designed the aircraft for the army, mainly my assistant Firaicu. The ability is not worse than mine, but I have better luck than him." After finishing talking, Keanda pulled his assistant to try to sell him. "I have known your assistant a long time ago, and he is also a great pilot." After Edel finished speaking to Coanda, he reached out and held it to Firaicu. "This time I can build to help the army build aircraft, and I have a profound influence on you, Mr. Felayku." "Thank you very much, Your Majesty, it is my honor to be able to help Romania." After hearing what Felayku said, Edel released his hand and talked to the army receiving officer Ankedra. "After receiving this batch of aircraft, you have to think about their usefulness. In the future, the aircraft should not only be used for reconnaissance, it requires your new department to think carefully." After hearing the words of the crown prince, the current head of the aviation team replied. "His Royal Highness, we will pay attention to what you said." I''m almost talking about it when I see it, Koanda said. "His Royal Highness, let''s go see the plane first?" "Also." After hearing the crown princes reply, several people walked outside the hangar and saw eight planes that had already been built. At this time, Felayku came out to salute the crown prince and talked about it. "Because it was mainly designed by me, let me explain the general data of this aircraft for your Royal Highness." After hearing Felaykus words, Edel and his party stood by the plane and nodded to indicate that the explanation could begin. "His Royal Highness, we named this aircraft "Pioneer". It has two wings. The fuselage is 13.2 meters long, the wingspan is 10.1 meters, and the distance between the wings is 1.2 meters. The main body of the fuselage is a hollow steel frame structure. Added a wood surface stitched skin. For the engine of the nose, we use a French earth rotary cylinder engine. We added a circle of iron around the seat to prevent the ground from shooting the aircraft from harming the pilot..." Hearing Feilaiku''s continuous explanation of the performance of the aircraft, Edel suddenly realized that perhaps this Coandas assistant is the real aircraft designer, and Coanda is more of an adventurer and aviator. I didnt know that Edel suddenly took a fancy to his Firaicu more, and asked after explaining the structure of the aircraft. "His Royal Highness, what do you think of this aircraft?" After hearing what Felayku said, Edel took his mind back and continued to ask. "What is its flying distance and elevation now?" Hearing the crown princes inquiry, Felayku replied. "Now this aircraft is stronger than we built before, so its flying distance is slightly shorter than ours before. The maximum flying distance is about 80 kilometers, and the lift-off limit is about 3,000 meters." After listening to Firaicus commentary, Edel knew that the current airplane was just a display, so he could only continue to encourage him. "Good job. You must continue to strive to develop more advanced aircraft. Let''s take a look at the pilots'' operations." After the crown prince finished speaking, I saw the head of the air team Ancordra waved to the people next to him. Immediately a pilot got on an airplane, and the staff next to him started to start the engine, and the airplane gradually accelerated into the sky. Eder looked at the flying plane and whispered to Coanda and Firaicu next to him. "Now this pioneer aircraft can only meet the basic needs of the military, and the range is still too short, and its practicability is not very good." After Coanda and Firaicu heard what the crown prince said, they looked at each other and finally asked Coanda. "His Royal Highness, what kind of aircraft do you think can meet the needs of the army?" "The maximum distance of the aircraft should be more than 120 kilometers, preferably 150 kilometers. The airborne time is more than forty minutes, and the current lift-off limit is fine. It is better to be stronger." Edel said of the first battle. Earlier aircraft data, which was finally obtained from previous life investigations, was so impressive. Facing the unusual request of the crown prince, the two felt a lot of pressure. After some eye contact, Coanda told the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, we will incorporate your requirements into the manufacture of our next aircraft, and I believe we will make this aircraft in one or two years." "I am waiting for your good news. If you really do it, I plan to let the army purchase more than 24 of this new aircraft." After making the request, the crown prince gave carrots as usual. "Thank your Highness for your support." After caring about the plane, the crown prince began to care about the pilot. UU Reading "Major Ankerdra, is this plane in the sky now being piloted by your aviation team?" "Yes, your Highness, we sent 12 soldiers three months ago to learn how to fly airplanes. Now, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is doing flight demonstrations, and it is our best pilot, Jan Ilascu." Edel suddenly became interested in the name and asked. "Talk about this Jan Ilascu." "Good lord." Under Major Ankerdras explanation, Edel learned that Jan Ilascu was born in Iasi and his family is a self-employed farmer. When he was young, he was called to a choir by a local priest because of his cute appearance. The priest taught him how to read. When he was 11 years old, his father was sent to school to study, and his grades were relatively good. When he was 18 years old, he did not continue to study due to family reasons. Later, he joined the army and was selected as a pilot by Major Ankerdra. After Major Ankerdra finished speaking, this Jan Ilascu also piloted the plane to land smoothly on the ground. "Ilascu, come here." Major Ankedra called to the first pilot of the army who had just been flying. After this Jan Erascu took off his flying cap, everyone said a handsome guy in their hearts. Edel only talked about the replica Leonardo in his heart, or the big ship version. The replica Leonardo walked up to Edel and bent over and said after saluting. "I have seen your Highness." "Hello, Ilascu. Major Ankerdra has mentioned you to me, and I hope you can make a greater contribution to the army." "Yes, my lord, I will do better." After Ilascu retreated, Edel spoke to the three of them. "This is Romania''s first practical aircraft. I hope that more new aircraft will appear in Romania in the future." "His Royal Highness the meeting." Chapter 73： Rectify state-owned enterprises After inspecting the new aircraft at the Coanda Aircraft Factory, Edel returned to the palace. "Your Highness, this is the report of the expansion of the Constanta Steel Plant." Back to Edel, who had just landed on the chair in the palace, he saw a guard come in with an application document and handed it to the crown prince. Edel took the report, rubbed his temples and talked about it. "Let me consider." "His Royal Highness, let''s take a break first." The guard said when he saw the tired face of the crown prince. "No, you go out first, let me see and talk." After getting the answer from the crown prince, the guard walked out of the office. Edel picked up the expansion report and read it. In this report, Duzweigan, the general manager of the steel plant, wrote. Thanks to the establishment of many factories in Romania in recent years, especially the consumption of the Volkswagen plant, the steel plant is now operating at full capacity. The steel supply to Romania has reached its limit and funds are needed to expand production capacity. Because it is a state-owned enterprise that needs to turn in profits and the government is now short of funds, the funds are not enough now, and I want the crown prince to approve the factory to intercept funds. "Isn''t this the responsibility of the government department? Why did it come to me." After seeing this application report, Edel thought to himself. If you don''t understand, let those who know, the crown prince calls the guards, and asks him to call the Minister of Industry Karatuuli to come over tomorrow. The next day, Industry Minister Karatuuri came to the Crown Princes office. "I have seen your Highness." "Karaturi, why is this construction report on my desk." Edel took out Duzweigan''s report and asked him. "His Royal Highness, can you show me first?" asked the Minister of Industry, who was a little confused. "Let''s take a look first." After speaking, Edel handed him the report. After taking a look at the report, Karastu told the crown prince with a smile. "This is indeed what I refused." "Can you tell me the reason?" Edel knew that the nephew of Prime Minister Sturlier was also a shrewd man, and there must be a reason for his refusal. "In fact, the main reason is that Duzweigan did not state in the report that the purchase of smelting equipment this time is for the purchase of Italian products and second-hand equipment, and the price is 50% of that of Germany." "You keep talking." Edel looked at the confident Karastu and continued to ask. "The price is reasonable according to reason. But I understand that the equipment is a bit backward this time. It is the equipment that the Taranto Steel Plant is going to phase out. I think these equipment is not of much use to Romania, so it was not approved. I didn''t expect it. Will bypass me and hand over this construction report to the crown prince." After listening to Karaturi''s words, Edel had a little judgment in his heart. "Call Miloc over here." After sending away the Minister of Industry, Edel explained to the guards. It didn''t take long for the intelligence chief to ask after Miloc came to the crown prince''s office to salute. "His Royal Highness, look for me." "I have something for you to do this time." Edel told Millock about the expansion of the steel plant. "His Royal Highness wants me to investigate this Duzweigan?" "Yes it is." "I will put his report on the table of His Royal Highness soon." After sending away the intelligence chief, Edel wondered in his heart whether someone was unconscious. After receiving the task from the crown prince, Milok returned to the office and ordered one of his subordinates. "Call Hilka here." "The chief, you call me." This ordinary-looking Hilka in civilian clothes came in and asked lazily. "Yes, I have a task for you here." Milock pretended not to see him and said. "What important task?" Milok told Hilka what the crown prince asked to do. "Head, you can give such a small task to those newcomers, and they can also complete it." It can be seen that this Hilka is very popular with Milok. "This is my request." In the face of his ace player, Millock rarely did not get angry. "Then you have to give me a few days off after completing this task." "What are you going to do again?" "I plan to travel and relax." "Okay, but I will see this report on my desk the morning after tomorrow." Millock made his subordinates more difficult. "small issue." Seeing this Shirka, who was a bit of a headache, Milock thought in his heart that if you hadn''t been efficient, he would have called you to flush the toilet. This time the crown prince asked him to do errands, which made Milok attach great importance to his performance in front of the crown prince. Everyone knows that King Carroll is delegating power to the crown prince, and Milok knows the crown prince''s character very thoroughly now. This highness valued the abilities of his subordinates very much. If you look at the people promoted by the crown prince, you will know that there is no ability like his eyes. Before the crown prince, the general intelligence work was entrusted to his chief guard. This makes Milok feel very crisis, and it is difficult to say that it is safe to retire when doing intelligence work. Now this is an opportunity. He wants the crown prince to see his abilities, so he has his trump card to investigate a small task. The ace Mr. Millock fancyed lived up to his expectations and handed over the report to him in the evening of the next day. Millock looked at the report in his hand, and felt incredible for the greed of this Mr. Duzweigan in his heart. I usually eat and take credits at the factory. This expansion project was caused by an Italian businessman. After purchasing the equipment that he planned to phase out at the Taranto Iron and Steel Plant, the businessman contacted Duzweigan and planned to sell it to Constanta Iron and Steel Plant at the price of second-hand equipment. Among them, Mr. Duzweigan got 70% of the difference, while the Italian businessman only got 30%. It''s no wonder that after Minister Karastu refused, he still intends to take advantage of it. This is really money blinded his eyes, even the IQ is not enough. After receiving this investigation report, Miloc immediately went to the palace to report to Edel. After hearing Millock''s report. Edel was surprised. He could understand the strange behavior of domestic officials that he had seen in his previous life. It was not an intellectual problem, but something tempting to hide his eyes. Edel looked at the investigative report in his hand and said to Miloc you should go to this case and get back all the money he took. " "Yes, your highness." After seeing Milo go down, Edel sat in the chair and sighed long. Milok asked the people in Constanta to capture Duzweigan overnight, and the Italian businessman was also arrested. No matter where the two were the opponents of the intelligence personnel, after a little interrogation, they pour out the beans and tell everything. In the more than three years since he took office, Duzweigan has used his position to embezzle more than 4 million lei. I also arranged my relatives in various departments with sufficient oil and water. If the steel plant''s production had not been able to meet the needs of Romania, they would have been spotted as a moth. "Karastu, you send personnel to thoroughly investigate all state-owned factories. I will ask Milo to help you in secret." Holding Milo''s interrogation report in his hand, the crown prince said to the minister of industry who was called. "Good lord." After sending away Karastu, Edel called the palace chief Viscount Adli. "What is your command?" "You also send someone to check our royal factory." "Good lord." Following Edel''s order, every state-owned and royal factory welcomed inspectors, making some people with dirty hands worried secretly. During the inspection, a total of five factory supervisors were interrogated and investigated due to the large amount of money. Nine people were warned in writing due to the small amount of money, requesting a refund of the embezzled money. After a month and a half of inventory, the trend of various enterprises has been reversed. Through this investigation, the officials are also warned that if you can check state-owned enterprises, you can also be checked. Many officials in the government also let go of their hands for a while, which can be regarded as a bit of a curse. Chapter 74： Food processing industry After reorganizing these Romanian state-owned enterprises, the Romanian culture has become a new one. In the eyes of the crown prince, the country is just like a machine, which requires regular maintenance to replace damaged parts. After punishing the worms, Edel looked at an agricultural report in his hand. Thanks to the large-scale production and application of fertilizers, Romanias grain production has also increased. After a large amount of food is planted, it is consumed locally in Romania, especially in several emerging industrial cities. Now some flexible-minded people see the business opportunities and put them into production in the grain processing industry. This has given a certain degree of improvement to Romanian grain, which has always been a low-cost export image. "It seems that I have neglected the grain processing industry." In his own mind, Edel commented to himself that as a grain exporter, he forgot about this fast-acting grain deep processing industry. However, as a light industry, Edel does not intend to enter this industry. It is still possible to support it through financial means. Thinking of this, Edel wrote an instruction and called a guard. "Give it to President Wariochi" "Good lord." In the Industrial and Commercial Bank of Romania, President Wariochi looked at the instructions given by the crown prince. As the royal family holding bank, it also has a lot of responsibilities when it gets the convenience of the royal family. In many cases, it must cooperate with the instructions of the crown prince. "Now that the funds in the bank are not too sufficient, we can only choose a better corporate support." Warioqi said to himself. After the decision is made, he calls the secretary. "Send this to the branch below." "Good president." The secretary took Warioqi''s file and walked out of the office, planning to send a telegram to each branch. Ukba County in Moldova, where the economy is a typical agricultural planting area. Whether it is land nobles or merchants here, they are all working around the theme of food cultivation. Most of these merchants were engaged in the business of seeds, fertilizers, farm tools, and livestock, while the nobles considered the output of the land, what to plant this year and what to plant next year. Not long ago, a businessman named Bubak opened a local grain processing factory to sell flour. The business was pretty good. I heard that they sold it to Constanta. Now he intends to make persistent efforts to open a biscuit factory, and now Bubak is worrying about funds. "Villas, you look at the factory first, and I will look for Lex in the bank." Bubak said to his son. "Father, is this really okay? You have been looking for him several times, and there is still a big gap in our mortgage, or we can find other ways." Braque''s son Vilas said. "Those are vampires with loan sharks. I have seen too many people who are bankrupted by them. I will not find those vampires as a last resort, and you shouldn''t always try to use this method." To his son. Although there are several large state-owned and royal banks in Romania, the private lending market has always existed. They use high interest rates to lend to people who have not been able to borrow money in the bank for profit. Most of these lenders are powerful locals, and they are not afraid of the lazy accounts of borrowers. It also played a role in promoting the development of Romanias industry before, but their life was not so easy under the impact of several major banks. There are still stubborn survivors, Edel knows, but there is no way to completely eradicate it. This involves local nobles and rich people, even the crown prince dare not act rashly now. After a lesson from his son, Brak put on decent clothes and went to the ICBC branch in Uqbar. "Is President Lex here?" Braque said to the front desk staff with a smile after finishing his clothes. "Mr. Black, are you looking for the branch manager again, or because of the loan?" the staff member asked him politely. "Yes, the amount you gave is not enough for the construction of the new factory. I want to ask if I can increase it a bit." Even in the face of small staff, Braque answered politely. After all, you can''t do without a bank to open a factory. If you offend him, I don''t know that it will ruin you that day. "Now the branch manager is in the office, I''ll go to help you ask." Seeing that Braque was so polite, the little clerk felt a little embarrassed. "sorry to bother you." "You''re welcome." After seeing this staff member go in and report, Braque sat on the bench next to him and waited. After the clerk who went to report came out, he saw Braque sitting on the bench and waiting. "Mr. Braque, the branch chief will let you in." "Thank you for your help." After Braque thanked the little clerk, he walked to the door of the branch manager Lex''s office and knocked on the door. "Please come in." Blake opened the door and saw Lex who was busy. After looking up at Braque, the branch chief continued to talk busy. "Mr. Black, please sit down, I''ll be fine right away." "Okay, I can wait." Black found a stool and sat on it and waited. After a while, the head of the Lex branch asked after finishing his work. "Mr. Black, are you still taking a loan this time?" "Yes, I need 230,000 lei to build a biscuit factory this time, but now I only have a deposit of 40,000, which is a bit big difference." Braque said his intention. The head of the Lex branch, sitting behind his desk, said after listening to his intentions. "Mr. Black, how much did your current processing plant cost?" "125,000 lei." Lex, who heard Braques answer, continued. "Mr. Black, you should know the rules of bank mortgages." "I know." "Our bank gave you a mortgage of 100,000 lei, which is considered the highest price. We can''t borrow as much as you need, and I don''t have that right. Mr. Black, do you understand what I mean?" Lake The head of the Sri Lanka branch also had a headache for this somewhat stubborn middle-aged man. I have gone to the bank several times, and Lex has no choice but to hope that this time he can give up his heart. After hearing what Lex said, Braque still asked a little bit unwillingly. "Is there really no way?" "Mr. Black..." "DaDaDa Just when Lex was about to completely kill him. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Lex felt a little uncomfortable at the knock on the door that interrupted his speech, but he wasn''t very angry now. "President, this is a new instruction from the head office." After opening the door, a staff member took out a telegram and handed it to Lex. After hearing the instructions from the head office, Lex didn''t care what to say to Braque. He picked up the telegram signed by Warioch and looked at it. In this telegram, the head office instructed that each branch can give preferential treatment to the food processing industry within its jurisdiction. For companies with good assets, the loan scale can be appropriately expanded. Generally speaking, it can support the food processing industry to a certain extent. After reading this telegram, Lex had only one thought. Blaque, this stubborn fellow, is really lucky. After reading the telegram, Lex looked at Braque who was sitting in front of him. "Mr. Braque regarding this loan, we can give a certain amount of concessions. According to your situation, you can loan 180,000 lei." Hearing Lexs sudden change of style, Braque was ecstatic in his heart. I didn''t report any hope. Who knew there was such a good thing, and I didn''t care about asking why, so Braque quickly thanked him. "Thank President Lex, thank you very much." Seeing Braque who was a little incoherent, Lex called a bank clerk to pay him for the goods. Because of an order from Edel, the food processing industry received support from the bank. Many people have benefited, and this industry, which Romania has only begun to develop, has the opportunity to continue to grow. I believe that in a few years, they will have the opportunity to return the care of the crown prince. Chapter 75： The new leader of the steel plant For Edel, the grain processing industry is just a light industry that has not received much attention. Management can make money, but in Europe at the beginning of the twentieth century, the focus is now on heavy industries that strengthen national power. Edel can''t avoid the vulgarity. Now he is concerned about the new head of the Constanta Steel Plant and its expansion project. After destroying the greedy Duzweigan, Edel had to find a new helm for the pillar enterprise of Romania. In fact, if Duzweigan were not too greedy, he would still be qualified as the head of a steel plant. But now because of greed, he is in prison. "This is the new person in charge of the steel plant we are considering. Please take a look at your highness." Industry Minister Karituri handed over several resumes to the crown prince. "Can''t Bisk now work?" Edel asked. In this corruption case, Bisk, the deputy director of the steel plant, did not find any problems. Now that the entire steel plant is being supervised temporarily, it is no wonder that Edel would ask that. "His Royal Highness Bisk is qualified as a production leader, but his ability to lead the development and growth of the steel plant is still a bit weak." Karatuuri explained to the crown prince. Edel understood what he meant. This Bisk was used to being directed to work. After asking, Edel picked up some suitable candidates'' resumes given by Karatuuri and looked at them. Vazquez: Forty-five years old, French, formerly served as deputy director of the Solak Steel Company in France. Later, he resigned due to conflicts with the general manager of the company, and now he does not work for any company. This time the Romanian Steel Company recruited and voted for his resume. After Edel saw this resume, he denied this Mr. Vazquez in his heart. Even forty-five years old and still so arrogant, it is estimated that there will be a lot of desire to control. Edel picked up the next resume, Kturowski; 51-year-old, Polish, formerly served as deputy director of the Platte Steel Plant in Russia, but was discriminated against due to ethnic relations and was forced to resign. Now he is given to a family Be the director of a small steel plant. Bodeville; forty-eight years old, German, formerly a deputy at Krupp Steel Works, and resigned two years ago due to medical reasons. Now I want to change a job after recovering from the illness, and I am currently idle at home. Carosta: Fifty-four years old, Spaniard, formerly worked as the director of a steel plant of the Spanish company Sotac, but later resigned due to salary issues, and now he is still out of work. After reading the resumes of these people, Edel asked the Minister of Industry. "What do you think." "His Royal Highness, the resumes of these people are selected from many candidates, and they can basically meet the job requirements of the steel plant." After hearing what Karaturi said, Edel himself didn''t know how to choose. Edel thought about it for a while. "Would you like to arrange an interview for them?" "Also." "Then you go and arrange it." After half a month, Karaturi brought a few candidates for the general manager of the steel company to the palace. "I have seen your Highness." The group saluted after seeing Edel. "You are welcome, you are all excellent management talents in the steel industry. This time because the steel company is very important to Romania, I invite you to come for an interview. I hope everyone can understand. Now let''s come one by one." Everyone nodded their heads to express understanding. "Then Mr. Vazquez will stay first." After Edel finished speaking, everyone except Vazquez went out. "Mr. Vazquez, you first talk about the outlook for the Romanian Steel Company." Edel first asked his outlook for the steel company. "His Royal Highness, I think Romania''s steel industry is relatively conservative now, and the current steel plant capacity is completely insufficient for Romania''s demand. I think it is necessary to expand the scale of production capacity, and it is best to occupy the surrounding market, and to hold back the domestic steel market." After listening to Vazquez''s outlook, Edel said nothing. Karatuuri told the Frenchman. "Mr. Vazquez, thank you for your speech, please wait outside." After sending off Vazquez, Karituli called the next candidate, Kturowski, a Polish. Edel will say to Vazquez, and also to Katuraski. "I think Romanian steel companies should do a good job of internal stability first. The current requirements for production capacity are very simple to meet domestic demand." "Why?" Edel asked curiously when he heard this Katuraski''s words. Faced with the crown princes question, the Polish explained. "This is because Romanian steel plants have no advantage now. When all raw materials need to be imported, the cost will be higher than others. Moreover, the development of Romanian steel companies is also the effect of tariffs." "Mr. Katuraski, please continue." After Edel asked, he asked him to continue the previous topic. "My personal opinion is that before we can find large coal and iron mines in Romania, the steel industry can satisfy the domestic demand. We are not competitive in the external market." Karatuuri saw that Edel only asked one question, and then talked about it after no further questions. "Mr. Katuraski thank you for your speech. Please wait outside." After sending off the Polish, Karatuuri called the German Podwell and Spaniard Carlosta to inquire. After questioning, the Minister of Industry asked his crown prince what he meant. "His Royal Highness, do you think we should choose?" "I think that Polish Katuraski is more suitable for the current Constanta Steel Plant." Edel expressed his opinion. For Romania, the steel industry now needs enough words, after all, the cost is higher than others. Katulaski''s speech is more in line with the requirements of the crown prince. "Okay, your lord, I will tell them the result of the choice in the afternoon." Karaturi left the office after speaking. In the afternoon, Karaturi told the results of the choice in front of several people. Katulaski was very happy to be selected as the head of the Romanian Steel Company. Others who did not apply for the job also congratulated him gracefully. After going through the resignation procedures for a few days, Katuraski took office at the Constanta Steel Plant under the leadership of Karaturi. This veteran in the steel industry has paid close attention to production efficiency and cut down unnecessary departments. Of course, he also knows that he can''t blindly be strict and spend half of the saved expenses on improving workers'' food and welfare. This move made the front-line workers cheer and thunderous, and it quickly made him stand firm in the steel plant. After seeing the steel plant operating well again, Edel also retracted his gaze. After a while, a good news came that made him very happy. At the Romanian Power Laboratory, a small diesel engine was finally successfully developed. Chapter 76： Small diesel engine After receiving the good news, Edel rushed to the power laboratory in the suburbs the next day. The crown prince saw Rudolf Diesel who greeted him at the entrance of the laboratory. The crown prince didn''t wait for them to finish their salutes, and said with a smile on his face, taking Diesel''s hand. "Mr. Diesel is worthy of being the inventor of the diesel engine. He developed a practical small oil extraction machine so quickly." Facing the crown princes enthusiastic performance, Diesel was a bit caught off guard, and was obviously taken aback when he was stopped by the crown prince. After all, he had been a businessman, and he responded quickly and pulled the crown prince with a smile on his face. "All of this was done under the vision of the crown prince, and the efforts of many colleagues in the laboratory are indispensable." Edel listened to Diesel assigning credit to everyone, and it seemed that this person finally realized his expertise. "But without you, Rudolf Diesel, then everything will not go so smoothly. This honor should belong to you." After he finished speaking, Edel said in summary. After saying this, Edel told Diesel with a smile. "We can''t tout a day at the door, Diesel." was reminded by the crown prince, Diesel said quickly. "Your Highness, please." A group of people walked into the laboratory. Under the leadership of Diesel, Edel saw a newly built diesel engine in a power experiment warehouse. "Bisslow, you come to introduce our new machine to your Highness." Diesel told a young researcher in his thirties behind him. Edel saw the researcher named Bislow standing next to the diesel engine and began to talk endlessly. "His Royal Highness, please see. This is the latest result of our power laboratory. The 28-horsepower two-cylinder in-line diesel engine has a maximum output speed of 1850, a maximum power: 18.6 (Kw), a rated frequency: 50 (Hz), and a diesel engine. It uses a counterclockwise rotation, four-stroke water cooling, a cylinder diameter of 117 mm, and a total weight of 306 kg. Since this diesel engine consumes only 5.4 kg of fuel per hour, we can install it on the vehicle and replace other power equipment." After hearing the explanation of the researcher in front of him, Edel thought to himself. Diesel seemed to be not too devoted to the use of diesel engines in vehicles, and wanted to sell to the crown prince when he found an opportunity. "What is the trouble-free working time of this diesel engine now?" Edel didn''t care about other things, and asked directly about reliability. After hearing the crown princes question, the researcher named Bislow replied a little flickeringly. "Because we have less tests, the trouble-free working time of this diesel engine is now 310 hours." After hearing his words, Edel expressed his opinion. "This is not possible. Your trouble-free working hours must be extended. The main installation objects of this diesel engine are agricultural machinery, where there will not be too high maintenance methods. If the current level, there is no way to vigorously develop, and users will not I will buy it." After speaking, Edel asked Diesel next to him. "This diesel engine is much more expensive than a gasoline engine of the same efficiency." After hearing Edel''s words, Diesel said in thought. "Now because diesel engines have higher requirements on cylinders and various components, this is 20%-30% more expensive than gasoline engines with the same horsepower. However, because we are a new type of diesel engine, we have not completed the improvement of reliability. But give me three months Time can reach a practical standard." After hearing Diesel''s words, Edel had a certain understanding of this diesel engine. There are still many problems in management, but he is very optimistic about the early stage of this diesel engine. Diesel took out this diesel engine, which has not yet been fully practical, and probably felt his own pressure. Since the establishment of this power laboratory, Edel has invested nearly 7 million lei in research and development funds, especially since Diesel took office, they have not been short of funds. Regardless of the required materials or personnel, the crown prince will try his best to satisfy. Now it is the most money-burning unit in Edel''s hands. "I am quite satisfied with this diesel engine now, but reliability is the advantage of the oil extraction machine, and you need to continue to work hard. After improving this diesel engine, your most important thing is to ensure that the development of the diesel engine continues." Edel expresses his opinion to Diesel. Now Edel just wants to do a good job in the production of agricultural machinery and lay the foundation for a certain weapon in the future. "After completing this work, we also have such a plan. We want to divide the powerhouse into three groups, and specifically study the small and large diesel engines, as well as the types of marine diesel engines." "Diesel, I will fully support the situation you mentioned. For the development of science and technology, I also hope that they can blossom and bear fruit in Romania." Edel cheered Diesel. "It''s really an honor for me to know Your Highness." Diesel expressed his emotions to Edel. After mutual emotions, Edel left the power laboratory and returned to the palace after asking about other progress. "Go and bring Mr. Adri here." After returning to the palace, Edel called a guard and ordered it. When the guard found Director Adli, he saw that the old king was there, and he was about to retreat, but was seen by Carol I, who had good eyesight, and came in. " Following the order of the old king, the Edel''s guard walked in properly. After a few salutes, I talked about it. "I have seen your Majesty." When King Carol saw the guard''s movements, he knew that he was not looking for himself. Then I was looking for the director of Adrie, "Tell me about the crown prince and seek Adrie if I have anything to do." "Your Majesty, I don''t know." The guard faced the old king, feeling like a lamb watching a lion. The lion did not move, but the lamb himself felt his heart tremble. "Adri, take a look, maybe it''s a question of funding again." Carol I said to the manager who was standing beside him meticulously. Now that most of the royal family funds are invested in industry, although the invested funds have been well developed, this method of betting all the funds still makes the old king a little bit incomprehensible. In his understanding, eggs cannot be put in a basket, and now the crown princes approach is a negative teaching material. After the old king finished speaking, the general manager Adri followed this guard to Edel''s office. "His Royal Highness, may I ask if you have any instructions." "How much money do we have now." The crown prince asked himself the most concerned question. The diesel engine is almost completed, and the construction of a diesel engine factory should also be on the agenda. After hearing what the crown prince said, Adri said it after some serious thought. "His Royal Highness can only repay the loan, and we can no longer draw any money. The only remaining fund is the emergency reserve fund of 4 million lei (approximately 200,000)." After Edel heard the manager''s words, he could only give up his plan first, and wait for the harvest of the rubber crisis. (The lack of updates and plain storytelling are indeed Mantous mistakes. But I will try my best to correct it and ask my book friends for some time.) Chapter 77： Jan Antonescu When Edel asked about the shortage of funds, he also put down the construction plan for the diesel engine factory. Everything has to wait for the success of speculation to complete one''s own ideas. Edel can only carry on with the regret in his heart, and continue to be busy with other domestic affairs. A guard walked in and spoke to the crown prince who was working hard. "His Royal Highness, this is a report completed by General Puleshan who invited His Highness to participate in the compilation and training of the 12th Division." After hearing the guard''s words, Edel took the report and looked. Because the completion of the military reorganization is a major event, the royal inspection has become a repertoire. In order to cultivate Edel''s influence in the army, Carol I was presided over by Edel every time except for the first reorganization. "The ceremony in Galati on October 14th, there are ten days left, so I can just go out and have a look." The crown prince thought inwardly. "Tell General Puleshan, I will preside over." Edel told the guards. "Good lord." Ten days later, Edel came to Bucharest Railway Station and met Pule Mountain, who had been waiting. After some greetings, the group boarded the train bound for Galati, and as usual, Puleshan sat with the crown prince. "How about the reorganization of the army recently." Edel asked Puleshan. "This year is not bad. The reorganization of the 12th Division has been completed. The 15th Divisions artillery and machine guns are still a little different, but the problem is not big. The arsenal has already coordinated, and these equipment will be sent over next month. But next year It''s a bit difficult." Puleshan told the crown prince truthfully, and by the way, he said about the difficulties of the next year. "What happened next year?" Facing the crown princes question, the chief of staff clarified the problem. "Next year, there will be three divisions of the tenth and seventeenth-fourth (no 13th) divisions. There will be a certain gap in qualified officers, mainly technical officers, especially military doctors and veterinarians." When Edel heard Puleshans complaint, he couldn''t help it. A qualified medical doctor in the army must be an excellent surgeon, who knows how to perform amputations, and know how to catch colds and fevers. You also need to be strong and not too old. This requirement is very high in Romania, a country where medical conditions are not good. Doctors with this technique are very popular in all major hospitals. Faced with the high salaries of the hospitals, the points given by the military are completely inadequate. The veterinarian''s situation is the same. They are all faced with a salary that is much lower than outside. Although they promote patriotism every day, salary is something that concerns their own interests, many people still choose the realistic side. Some people may ask why the salary is not increased. If they are raised separately, it will destroy the salary structure of the army and cause more dissatisfaction, which is not worth the gain. "This problem can only be found within the army, such as transferring people with academic qualifications and talents to study, and letting him work for the army for fifteen years, as compensation for training expenses." Edel suggested to think of the previous life. After hearing the crown princes suggestion, Puleshan could only smile in his heart. The crown princes method is too time-consuming. It takes at least three years to train a qualified military doctor, usually five years, and the cost is not cheap. "Your Highness, I will seriously consider your suggestions." After finishing Tai Chi, General Puleshan felt that he wanted to avert the topic. "His Royal Highness, let''s improve the training syllabus for soldiers. Do we need to see it?" Puleshan''s words made Edel a little interested. "This can be seen." After hearing that the crown prince was interested, Puleshan called to a young officer. "Antonescu brought the training plan." After Edel heard Puleshan''s words, his expression was a little taken aback. But it changed back immediately and was not seen by the chief of staff. Edel looked closely at this young captain named Antonescu, who had a high acquaintance with the dictator of World War II, but he looked much younger. In Edel''s mind, he seemed to be him. Captain Antonescu walked up to the chief of staff with the document, handed it to him, and turned to leave. "This is an officer who has only recently been transferred to the General Staff. He used to be a platoon leader in the Cavalry Division. He is a good guy." Puleshan saw the crown prince look at Antonescudo for a few moments, as if he felt more impressed. He started talking about his interest. "A soldier who can be praised by the chief of staff must be excellent." Hearing that the crown prince is really interested in this Antonescu, the chief of staff intends to give this officer a chance to him. "Antonescu, come here." Under the envious eyes of many young officers, Antonescu came to Puleshan and Edel again. Looking at the young officer walking in front of him, Puleshan told him. "Introduce yourself to the crown prince." Antonescu said after a military salute. "Okay, Your Excellency, Chief of Staff." "His Royal Highness, I was born in 1882, I am 27 years old and I am from Pitesti. I have been honored to be a soldier from my father''s generation since I was young..." Under Antonescus introduction, Edel learned that he was born in a family of cavalry officers in Pitesti in 1882, and later became a soldier following family traditions. In 1898, he entered a school dedicated to the children of officers. In 1902, he was admitted to the infantry and cavalry officer school. In 1904, he graduated with the first place in the class. Before coming to the General Staff, he served as the platoon leader of the Cavalry Division. After listening to Antonescus explanation, Edel can be sure that he is the man who tried to save Romania in World War II. Although he did a lot of wrong things later, there was no problem in using him as an officer. It is not appropriate to do anything to encourage him now, so let him learn more from Puleshan''s side. With a decision, Edel told him. "Captain Antonescu, you have a very good family. Your own efforts have also yielded results. I hope you will make a great contribution to Romania in the future." In the face of the crown princes praise, the Captain Antonescu replied to with a face of humiliation, thanks to your highness for the expectation, I will take it as my goal. " After seeing the crown prince had finished questioning, General Puleshan told him. "Captain Antonescu, go and take care of your own affairs." After hearing this, Antonescu paid a military salute to the crown prince and the chief of staff and left. Seeing Antonescu leaving, Edel told General Plesan. "Give him a training place in Germany this year." "His Royal Highness intends to train him." Facing Puleshans inquiry, Edel said. "Give him a chance, it depends on how much he can learn." On the other side of the carriage, Antonescu who had returned was surrounded by several staff officers. "Hi, Antonescu, it''s really good luck for you to be summoned by the crown prince and the chief of staff. You will be promoted in the future, but you can''t forget us." A staff officer laughed and praised. The staff officer''s words made several officers nodded in agreement. "Okay Mikey Icu, don''t make fun of me, I almost sweat in front of the crown prince and the chief of staff." Antonescu said to the staff officer. "Why is it not me who summoned me? I want to sweat too." The staff officer named Mikeyiku asked reluctantly. "That''s because you are not handsome enough." Antonescu made a witty remark, which resolved the problem. Several other officers who heard the explanation spoke to the staff officer with a smile. "Did Mikeyiku see it? This is the gap." "That''s right." The troopers of the officers did not affect Antonescu. As a person who has dreamed of military officers since he was a child, now is just his starting point. The train arrived at Galati in the afternoon, and the work of completing the 12th division for the review and reorganization has just begun. Chapter 78： 12th Division In the Galati railway station, the senior officers of the 12th Division, led by the division commander, Fereit, are waiting for the arrival of the crown prince and the chief of staff. After seeing the train coming into the station, Feleit and others stepped forward to greet him. Seeing Edel and Puleshan getting out of the train, the division commander Fereit stepped forward to speak on behalf of the Twelfth Division. "Welcome your Highness and the Chief of Staff to inspect the 12th Division. It is an honor for all of our divisions." Edel and Preshan looked at the upright Commander Feleit standing in front of them. Edel knew that it was time for him to go into battle. "General Fereit, I am very happy to meet you. I am very grateful for the officers of the 12th Division to greet you. I hope you will have an excellent performance tomorrow." After some cordial and friendly exchanges, Master Fereit took some people back, and Edel and Puleshan took a car to their residence. After a good night''s rest, Edel and his party entered the 12th Division Barracks, ready to review the 12th Division. "His Royal Highness, Chief of the General Staff, all officers and soldiers of the 12th Division are ready, waiting for the inspection of the two." Commander Felieit stepped forward to a military salute, and shouted loudly after the salute. After Edel and Puleshan returned their salutes, Feleit led them to review the officers and soldiers of the 12th Division. After seeing the royal prince and his party coming over, the duty officer shouted a password. "stand at attention." Following the order, the soldiers lined up in a neat formation, waiting for the crown prince and his party to review. "The soldiers are in good condition." Edel praised Master Fereit as he walked through the queue. "This is the result of the soldiers'' hard training." Of course, Feleit would not say that this is the result of the strengthening of training in the last month in order to increase the influence of the crown prince. Through the previous review experience, all senior military officials knew that the crown prince had a fancy to the queue, and each of them showed more of the queue and mental state in front of the crown prince like a monkey. Edel, who is deeply influenced by his previous life, of course inevitably likes this way of expression. Puleshan turned a blind eye to this kind of thing, as long as he passed military considerations, it would be fine. After reviewing the queue, Edel watched the starting rifle shooting training. This training is more professional. The officers of the General Staff Headquarters will be deployed in a platoon in the 12th division to observe their rifle shooting accuracy and action essentials. This phase of action can basically see the training level of a teacher, which is quite fair. After a round of ten rounds of 200-meter fixed target shooting, the statistics came out. Edel and his party were watching shooting training nearby. After seeing this report, Puleshan, who was the chief of the general staff, first commented. "Average of 76.4 points, this score is not bad." Facing the compliments of the Chief of Staff, Commander Feleit said his way. "We have to summarize the shooting training of soldiers every month, and solve various problems that arise. Let the soldiers who are good at shooting teach their comrades. At the same time, we will program the shooting essentials so that every soldier must be familiar with it. " Hearing what the commander Fereit said, the chief of the general staff Puleshan thought it was very good. And Edel felt that this method was so familiar, and if I carefully thought about it, it was President Yuan''s method that was improved in Romania. "The method of Master Fereit is very much in line with the situation in Romania, I think it should be promoted." Edel said to Puleshan next to him. "I also very much approve of Commander Feleit''s method. There is no problem in promoting the whole army. In fact, this method can be expanded. Weapon maintenance and tactical requirements can be compiled into a small key, so that soldiers can better remember." Lieshan deserves to be the chief of the general staff, and soon thought of more military skills for soldiers to remember. Many soldiers in Romania are still illiterate, and they have very poor understanding of many tactical requirements and weapon maintenance. This made Prieshan, as the chief of the general staff, very troubled, and the method of Commander Feleit was a good choice. Hearing the praise from the Crown Prince and the Chief of Staff, Feleit said with some embarrassment. "This is not my own idea, but a friend wrote me to tell me. He heard a general surnamed Yuan in China came up with a method, and told me it as an anecdote." "Master Fereit, we don''t have to worry about who came up with it, as long as it is a good way, it can be used." Edel''s support came to the idea. (Seeing piracy is not treated like this.) After watching the soldiers'' rifle shooting, Edel and his party also watched the machine gun shooting performance of the 12th Division, which was also very good, which made the group feel that it was worthwhile. When it was the turn of the most important artillery performance, Edel asked about Commander Feleit. "Can you do indirect shelling outside the line of sight?" Facing the crown princes question, Commander Feleit certainly knew about the most advanced artillery technology. However, this requires a lot of training, and Commander Ferreit faithfully answered the questions of the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, our training has not reached this requirement." "His Royal Highness, only half of the divisions we can achieve this standard now. The reorganization of the 12th division has only been completed, and the 12th division still needs a period of training." Puleshan also explained to the crown prince. After Edel heard what Puleshan and Feleit said, he knew he had asked a silly question. However, as a military enthusiast, it is understandable to ask some high demands. Besides, who would dare to say that the crown prince does not understand military affairs, it can only be that the crown prince has higher expectations of the army. "As an artilleryman, mastering indirect artillery technology is a new requirement of the Romanian army. I hope that the army can increase the training of artillery so that it can be achieved by the whole army as soon as possible." When facing the crown prince, he changed the question to what he expected of the army. As the chief of the general staff, Puleshan could only talk about it in cooperation. "Thank your Highness for your expectation of the army. After I return, I will arrange to strengthen the training of the artillery." After revealing this chapter, Edel and Puleshan continued to observe the training level of the Twelfth Division. UU reading has to admit here that Commander Fereit still has two brushes. Whether its the artillerys shelling of the target or the display of the companys platoon tactics, it shows his reasonable arrangements for the training of the 12th division. . This made Edel and Puleshan very satisfied, and felt that this time was a worthwhile trip. After watching the reorganization results of the 12th Division, Edel began to inquire about the situation of the Russian army on the other side of the river. As the most convenient place for Russian raids, Galati has always been the focus of Romania''s defense, but there is an intuitive perception in the report, so Edel wanted to ask the views of the frontline army this time. "Commander Fereit, how is the Russian army going on the other side of your bank?" Regarding the crown princes question, Fellerit knew what the crown prince meant, so he explained the dynamics of the Russian army. "His Royal Highness is stationed on the other side of the Danube by the Russian Armys 17th Division and a Cossack Cavalry Division. The Cavalry Division was only transferred in April this year and is currently stationed at Vulkenesti, 15 kilometers away from the border. The Seventh Division was stationed on the other side of the river at Reni. Faced with the pressure of the Russian army, our 12th Division was confident of blocking the attack on the two divisions. If the cavalry division stationed in the rear could come forward and support, we would be confident to defeat the two opposing divisions. division." Faced with the rhetoric of Commander Fereit, Edel could see the effectiveness of the reorganization of the army over the past few years. Now the high-level army has turned from fear to fear in the face of the Russian army. Facing the self-confidence of the army, Edel would certainly not attack but encourage him. "Only a hero like Commander Fereit can make Romania stronger." After some observation, Edel and Prieshan boarded the train back to Bucharest. Both were very satisfied with the performance of the 12th Division. I believe that in the near future, the performance of the Romanian army will surprise everyone. Chapter 79： Ploiesti Machinery Plant After Edel and Prieshan returned to Bucharest, they were busy with their own work. After Puleshan''s methods from the 12th Division were sorted out by himself, and the contents of other arms were distributed to the various units of the army, they had good results in subsequent training. Edel has no money for the time being, so he can only continue to deal with government affairs first. In the middle, I also participated in the reorganization of the Fifteenth Division to complete the review, but none of the Twelfth Division had any bright spots, so it was only quite satisfactory. By December, Diesel finally improved the reliability of the two-cylinder 30-horsepower diesel engine. At that time, Edel went to take a look again, but in the face of Diesel''s expectations, the crown prince even considered taking out the funds of Volkswagen, but thought that they were also developing 3-5 tons of cars. It can only be said that it takes a while to wait, who makes oneself spend too much money. It was in March of the second year that Carust, who was in charge of speculative rubber, came to report good news, so that the crown prince could continue to play his construction game. "His Royal Highness, our people have begun to withdraw funds. The first batch of 1.57 million pounds of funds has been transferred to our account after several transfers." Carust, who looked tired and thin, said to Edel in his office. Report the progress of the work on hand. "Carust, you did a good job. This time the personnel will be rewarded after returning to China, but you have worked hard." Looking at his hard-working Chief Guard, Edel first encouraged him and then expressed his gratitude. "It''s all for Romania, it''s not hard work." After the chief guard replied, he felt that the hard work now is very worthwhile. After inquiring about the rubber market, Edel sent away his head of bodyguard. After returning to his seat, he considered whether he should arrange a happy marriage and vacation after completing this mission to let him feel the care of the royal family. Thinking of this, Edel wrote the idea on a note and asked a guard to send it to his mother, Queen Elizabeth. After finishing all this, Edel began to consider how the money should be spent. First of all, it is necessary to make up the final payment for the construction of the power plant. Siemens has urged it once. Secondly, it is necessary to build a diesel engine factory to produce this diesel engine invented by Diesel. At present, the utilization rate of agricultural machinery in Romania is relatively low, which can only reach the level of only 3.1 agricultural machinery for one thousand people. Compared with Russia and Austria-Hungary, it is far from enough, let alone compare with Western Europe and the United States. After thinking about it, Edel found that the money was just gone. Why is money so unspend? In my heart, the crown prince lamented that the current situation is difficult and life is not easy. The live-action strategy game is really hard to play. After sighing, Edel asked the guard to send a telegram to the public, asking General Manager Minoba to come over. So that they are ready to deploy a group of people to build an agricultural machinery factory in Romania. Even the name is thought up, so it''s called "Dongfanghong Tractor Factory". Think about it, don''t infringe on this great name. In the end, Edel took a very German name, called Ploiesti Machinery Plant, which specializes in the production of agricultural machinery. Inside the Volkswagen factory, General Manager Minoba received a telegram from the Crown Prince and took the train that afternoon and stood in front of Edel the next day. "His Royal Highness does not know what to do with me." As soon as Miloba saw Edel, he asked about the reason for the summoning. "Minoba, now Dr. Diesel has developed a new diesel engine. I plan to install this diesel engine on agricultural machinery. Now there are fewer machinery and equipment in the Romanian countryside. I plan to build a new factory to produce these equipment. . You are a professional, what do you think of this approach?" After hearing what the crown prince said, Minoba understood Edel''s intentions. Knowing that Volkswagen is unlikely to get this new factory, Volkswagen is now large enough for Romania, with more than 30,000 employees and nearly 90,000 factories for them. Car exports are now Romanias largest export commodity, squeezing traditional grain exports to third, and Romanian oil is the second. This also reflects the achievements of Romania''s economy. After managing the current financial tension, Romania will become the eldest brother of the Balkan Peninsula, suppressing the countries of the Peninsula in economic and military aspects. "How about the performance of your highness this diesel engine?" Minoba asked about the performance of the new diesel engine. Edel told him the statistics and the advantages and disadvantages, and Minoba thought about it after hearing the crown prince''s account. Edel didn''t bother him either, waiting for the professional to advise him. "Your Highness, this is a good idea to maximize the advantages of the diesel engine." Minoba first complimented the crown prince''s idea and continued to talk about the shortcomings. "However, due to the use of new diesel engines for such agricultural machinery, will they be too expensive?" Facing Minocks question, Edel expressed his consideration of using the previous life method. "Probably not, I thought about it. On the tractor with this new diesel engine, a detachable carriage is used, so that it can be used with iron plows, planters, etc. and can also be used as the power of the mill. Wait, there are too many places where this diesel engine can be used." There is still a big trick that Edel did not say, that is, to pay in installments. Faced with the crown prince''s idea, Millock thought it was a good way after thinking a little bit. "Your Highness, this is a good idea. If you follow your method, Romania will have a lot of sales. Even in Europe, there are good sales. This is a very good product." After seeing Minock supporting his idea, Edel told him the purpose of summoning him this time. "Minok, I hope that after the completion of the new machinery plant, Volkswagen will deploy staff to enrich this new plant." "His Royal Highness is hope, are all departments fulfilled?" Minock asked. "Yes, after all, Volkswagen is now the best company in Romania, and the new factory should learn from you." "Okay, my lord, I will prepare three thousand people to support this new enterprise when I go back." In the face of the crown prince, Minoba had no reason to refuse. After returning to Volkswagen in Constanta, Minoba began to prepare new personnel for the new company. After getting everything done, Edel began to ask the Ploiesti government to do the preliminary work. The equipment was similar to Volkswagen, so it was purchased from Germany. In early April, the construction of a new factory on the outskirts of Ploiesti began. This time the crown prince invested 370,000 pounds in the early stage, and after waiting for the money made by the rubber crisis, he invested another 250,000 pounds. According to the plan, the Ploiesti Machinery Plant was completed in seven months and the equipment was commissioned in one month. It will achieve an annual output of 40,000 diesel engines and 20,000 tractors. In the face of the crown prince, another weapon for making money, I believe that by then the European agricultural machinery market will be another **** storm. Chapter 80： Awards After Edel was full of expectations for Romanian agricultural machinery to occupy Europe. The money from the rubber crisis has also been continuously credited to the royal account, and finally after the last deposit of 230,000 pounds on June 3rd. Edel sent a telegram to Henry Ford, intending to unite with all European and American auto companies to suppress the rubber foam caused by himself. In the face of this joint Henry Ford, I wanted to do this a long time ago. Now the European and American automobile manufacturers have long been dissatisfied with the high rubber prices. This time the public''s invitation will be rejected. On the 12th, all the auto industries announced their dissatisfaction with rubber prices and plans to use alternatives. In the end, the price of rubber fell, and a large amount of speculative funds were evaporated, and a total loss of more than 55 million taels of silver (an increase of 10 million taels over history), of which the Romanian royal family, which invested the most, received nearly 3% of 15.8 million taels of silver. In the office, Edel looked at his thin bodyguard and said. "Carust has worked hard for you this time, and all personnel involved in this operation should be rewarded." "His Royal Highness, how much do you think the award is appropriate?" Facing the head of the guard''s inquiry, Edel felt a little embarrassed. Less can not show sincerity, and more makes Edel''s flesh pain, which is not easy at all. Carust suggested after seeing the embarrassed look of the crown prince. "Otherwise, send less and give rewards in honor." Hearing the suggestion of the chief guard, Edel thought it was a way. After some final thoughts, Edel decided to issue royal knight medals to the front-line personnel in actual operation, with one hundred thousand lei per person as a bonus. Other personnel issued royal medals and awarded 60,000 lei. Both of these medals were established by King Carol I on February 10, 1891, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of Romanias promotion to the kingdom, to commend the officers who enjoyed outstanding military exploits and to the Hohenzollern family Swabian Department of private individuals who made outstanding contributions. The Royal Order of Hohenzollern is divided into four levels: Grand Cross (necklace, large cogwheel, star medal), commander level (collar ribbon, star medal), knight level (breast ribbon), member level (breast ribbon). After Edel made a decision, Carust waited for the personnel to return to the country and the crown prince would give them medals, and the bonus would be given to them by the chief guard. After a month and a half, Fei Lei De Lisi and his party detoured a long way back to Constanta on the Bambruno ship. Seeing the long-lost Romanian scenery, the three of them felt ups and downs in their hearts. They also felt homesickness for more than a year abroad. All three changed back to their real names after they arrived in the United States, and introduced themselves to each other. Felidrich learned that Stocker, who controls the funds of the three people, was originally called Anskell. He was a native of Ubak County and had been working for the royal family for ten years. This was the first speculative activity. Felix''s original name was Biseacou, a man from this port, and he joined the guard three years ago. Seeing the ship slowly docking at the pier, the three people walked off. "When you two arrive at my site, you must have a good drink with you. My family has a nice manor on the outskirts. I like the cheese bread and prosciutto that my mother makes the most. You have to come and try it too." Biseacou, who disembarked, issued an invitation to the two of them. "Don''t worry, Ansker and I will definitely go there and try your mother''s craftsmanship." Felidrich, who has established a deep friendship with him, agreed and made a decision for Ansker by the way. After hearing Felidrich''s promise, Biseacou also replied. "That''s it." "Don''t worry, we will go back." Ansker interjected. Just after the three of them decided to go to Biseakkos house, a voice rang from the side. "Three, I don''t want to plan your conversation, but the chief guard is still waiting for you in Bucharest." The three of them turned their heads and saw a young man urging them from the side. "Tucaster, I didn''t expect you to pick us up." Biseyacu said in surprise. "Yes, Biseiacu, I heard that I am coming to pick up your application. Are you moved?" Tucaster stepped forward and gave Biseacou a hug. After the separation, Biseyacu pointed to the two and introduced Tucaster. "This is Felidrich, and this is Anskell, both of whom are my good friends." "I knew it a long time ago." Turkster replied to his friend and told them. "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Felidrich, Mr. Anskell." After speaking, he explained the relationship with Biseacou to the two of them. "Biseyaku and I have played together since we were young, and later joined the guards together." "Then let''s hurry up, after all, it is not a good choice to let the chief guard wait for us." Ferrydrisi suggested. Nobody wanted to make the head of the bodyguard wait too much, and got on the train of the day and rushed to Bucharest in the evening. On the way, Tucaster told the three that they would receive the Royal Knights Medal as a commendation for their success in this action, as well as a bonus of 100,000 lei per person. The three of them don''t really care about the prize money. They have used a lot in Shanghai Huahua World, and there is no small temptation for the medals. The money is gone, but the medal will record a lifetime. When they are old, they can take out the medal to tell their children and grandchildren the history of that year. The three of them rested in Bucharest for one night, and the captain of the guard came to see them early the next morning. Carust said to the straight three men standing in front of him. "The three of you are very good. In this operation, you made the most contribution and received the most funds." Hearing the compliment from the chief guard, the three answered. "This is inseparable from everyone''s support and your command." Seeing the energetic three people, Carust is very satisfied. Among them, Feidlisi''s performance is the most satisfied. It is worthy of the talent that even the professional intelligence department wants to grab. "Okay, you don''t need to shout the slogan." Carust finished speaking, and took out three thick document bags from his bag. Put them in their hands one by one, and talk about it after doing all this. "This is a bonus to reward you for your contribution to the Kingdom of Romania. Although it is not too much, it is your heart. You all know that Romania needs capital to develop its industry, and this requires everyone''s efforts." "Captain bodyguard, can I ask a question?" Feidlisi asked after Carust finished speaking. Seeing this action, the person I admired the most asked questions, and the head of the guard planned to answer them. "Friedrich if you have any questions, please tell me." "When will our medals be issued?" After hearing this question, Carust asked him with a smile. "Can''t wait?" "Yes, I have always dreamed of having a medal on my chest." "We are the same." After hearing the answers of the three, the head of the guard told the specific time. "Tomorrow in the palace, His Royal Highness will personally honor you. This is the honor you deserve and makes you proud." After talking to them, the three of them were very satisfied. After sending off the chief guard, the three were full of expectations for tomorrow''s ceremony. Early the next morning, the three of them put on the newly allotted uniforms and came to the palace to wait. Here they saw all the people involved in this operation, on the 20th and 30th, they were enthusiastically waiting for the crown princes award ceremony. At about nine o''clock, a guard came to inform everyone that they could go in. Under the leadership of this guard, they came to the palace hall, where everyone was neatly filming the team, and the first-line action team was ranked first. The three Felidriches are ranked in the best position in the middle, which can be seen as a preferential treatment for them. After they were lined up, the crown prince walked up to them with the chief guard. Behind him were two guards holding trays, on which were boxes of medals. Edel said, looking at the agitated crowd in front of him. "On behalf of the Romanian royal family, I would like to thank you all for your contribution in this operation. I am very satisfied with this operation and hope that everyone can better serve Romania in the future." Facing the speech of the crown prince, all those who participated in this speculation were extremely excited. They can see the impetus of the royal family on Romania and believe that Romania will become stronger in the future. Edel began to award medals to the first row of people who received the Royal Knights Medal. Everyone encouraged him to give two words of thanks and encouragement, and put the medal on the left chest of the winner. When it was Felidrich''s turn Edel looked at the person mentioned by Carust Tibie. "Your Excellency Felidrich, thank you for your contribution to the royal family. The head of the bodyguard praised you very much, thinking that one-third of the credit for this action should belong to you." "His Royal Highness is polite, this is the captain of the guard''s love. I don''t dare to take credit." Ferrydrisi quickly pushed to it. He could feel the sensation of other people staring at him, including surprise, envy, jealousy, surprise, Disdain and other meanings. "I remember you Felidrich, I hope you can make a greater contribution to the royal family." After Edel finished speaking, he took a knight medal and put it on his chest and patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement. Edel admires him a bit now, and intends to let the guard grow up to be useful in the future. Soon Edel would have issued the first row of knight medals, and the royal honorary member medals in the back would not have such good treatment. Edel wore the medal directly on the chest of the award recipient. Soon after the medal was issued, a group of people gathered around the crown prince to take pictures. Edel directly asked Felidrich to stand on his left hand, and everyone in the room knew that this guy was going to get ahead in the future. After taking pictures with them, Edel went to work on his own, and the chief guard stayed and asked Fei Lixi. "Are you willing to continue to play for the royal family?" "Of course I do." "Very good, you take a break first, I will call you when I have a task." After speaking, the chief guard also left, leaving Fei Li Delisi and two friends. "Felidrisi got the medal and went to my home to have a good celebration." Biseyacu appeared in front of him with Ansker. "Okay Biseyaku, I''m going to eat you." The three friends decided to go to Bisayakos house to relax. Chapter 81： Government Treasury Bond (4000 words large After giving medals to those who helped the royal family make money in the rubber crisis, Edelel considered how to use the money. After deducting the final payment of 420,000 pounds to the power plant, there is also the Ploiesti Machinery Plant''s 630,000 pounds, and there is a profit of 1.21 million pounds. While the crown prince was thinking about how to use the money, someone called up the idea of ??the royal coffer. at the house of Prime Minister Sturlier. He and his nephew Karatuuli are discussing the results of the crown prince in the study. As the leader of the ruling Liberal Party, Stullier is not only the chief steward of the kingdom, but also takes into account the interests of the party. (The other big party is the Conservative Party. Romania is now also a multi-party system, but the basic ruling party is the exchange between the Liberal Party and the Conservative Party.) "Uncle, the government''s finances are too difficult now. Do you want to find the royal family to find a way? I heard that the crown prince has recently sent a large sum of money." Karaturi suggested to his uncle who was in financial distress. "I probably know something about this, it should be an income of more than 2 million pounds." Sturlier did not respond directly to his nephew''s proposal. "Uncle, now the Bredian gang in the party has been linking up, I guess they want to disadvantage you, uncle." Karaturi expressed his concern. Bredianu is another magnate of the Liberal Party. He is the nephew of the late founder of the Liberal Party, Jan C. Bredianu, and has a large number of supporters. However, Steurier was not a vegetarian. After the death of the old Bredianu, he kept suppressing his nephew. In the original history, if it were not for the peasant uprising of 1907, he could not have replaced the old prime minister. However, due to the role of the little butterfly, Edel, there was no qualifying line for the 1907 uprising. Now that the old prime minister is still in power, he can only stay dormant. It''s just that the old prime minister''s support for the crown prince to reorganize the army and industrial construction caused the government''s fiscal deficit to soar. It was considered by Bredianu as an opportunity, and he began to link up the party in an attempt to seize the position of party leader. All of these were seen by Sturlier. In fact, there has always been a voice in the Liberal Party that the old prime minister is too obedient to the royal family and has not achieved the prime minister''s proper status. Steurier dismissed these remarks because he knew well that it was time for the kingdom to change power, and the old King Carol I wanted to gradually hand over power to Crown Prince Edel. During this period of time, anyone''s irrational behavior will lead to royal reprisals. A political party without royal support in Romania will not have the basis for governance. "I will consider this matter. In Karatu, you have to follow in the footsteps of the crown prince. I don''t think you will have much time in power." The old chief told his nephew what he thought. "Uncle, you can actually do it for several years, and you can consider delaying it for a while." Karatuuri was obviously surprised by his uncle''s thoughts. "This is an idea that I have considered. I have been working for almost ten years, and it is time to retreat. Otherwise, everyone will be dissatisfied with me. By the way, it can also lay a good foundation for you in the future." He explained. After Karaturi heard what his uncle said, he naturally knew that he could not do anything. For him, the period when his uncle was prime minister was smooth. Now my uncle plans to retire this year, so how to position himself will be a problem. "I will respect my uncle''s decision." Although Karaturi said so, there was still a trace of loss on his face. Who is Sturlier? You can see the unwillingness of his nephew at a glance. Looking at his a little lost nephew, Sturller comforted. "I still have some time to retreat. If you want to continue to lead the family forward, you can''t be discouraged." Facing the encouragement of his uncle, Karaturi cheered up. "Please rest assured, uncle, I will bring the family back to where it is now." "I believe you." After sending away his nephew, Sturller sat on the chair, and his nephew''s rhetoric Sturller knew that it was not easy. Even if he is now Minister of Industry, it seems that he is very close to the Prime Minister. In fact, after he retires, he will realize that it is impossible for at least 15 years. Just now, he can''t overwhelm his nephew''s confidence too much. He has seen too many mistakes in the family after he retreats from a high position. It''s much better than their own family, at least there is enough friendship with the crown prince, and Karituli is also useful to the crown prince now, not bad. Early the next morning, Prime Minister Steurier took a car to the Prime Minister''s Office. When he walked into the office, the secretary Feiyangscu stepped forward and told him. "Your Excellency, the army is here to urge funding again. It said that we should have allocated 8 million lei at the end of last month, but so far there has been no movement." "What did Li Sterling say?" Sturlier asked the secretary. Feijanscu knew what the Prime Minister meant and answered. "The Minister of Finance said,''After deducting the emergency funds and daily expenses that cannot be used, there are only 2 million lei in the account. Moreover, the Minister of Finance is not optimistic about the issuance of government bonds. The main exception is that Germany does not support us in issuing government bonds. Its not a good time, and time is too late. And there are still three months to collect the autumn agricultural tax. Now the Chief of Staff Puleshan is sitting in the lounge waiting for you." After hearing the secretary''s words, Sturlier also secretly troubled his brain. Now that Britain, France, and Russia are all right, Romania''s cooperation with Germany and Austria in the Bosnia and Herzegovina region has become a big issue. It would be a ghost if they could still issue national bonds in the financial markets of the three countries, and Austria-Hungary and Romania were recently in Lante Sivalia, also because the local Romanians were unhappy because of the oppression. The only Germany that can help them, because the battle with Britain on the Dreadnought is also financially strained. Now the domestic financial market can''t meet the government''s needs at all, so I can only live a hard life by pulling up my belt. Thinking of this, Prime Minister Steullier can only reassure the first man in the military for a while, thinking of a way to solve the financial problem. "Bring me the Chief of Staff here." The old prime minister said to the secretary. Feyancecu, who was instructed by Sturlier, went out to invite Puleshan, and soon Puleshan pushed in. The chief of staff stated his purpose straightforwardly. "Your Excellency, I am here for the payment last month." Facing Puleshans straightforward speech, Sturlier said without haste. "General Puleshan, the government can''t get this money now." Facing the Prime Minister so scornful, Puleshan almost couldn''t help cursing his mother. Whoever dared to talk to him like this in the army was kicked out of the army a long time ago. But fortunately, knowing that the Prime Minister''s Mansion is holding back here, so he was polite and asked directly. "When will I get the money?" "Now I can only wait for the agricultural tax to be collected in three months." Sturlier replied slowly. Puleshan almost skipped his feet when he heard that it would take three months, and directly refuted it. "This won''t work. After a month, the army''s salary will not be issued. Do you know the consequences?" Puleshan breathed a sigh of relief and said the bottom line of the army. "I will see the funding for at most half a month, or I will send the soldiers to the Prime Minister''s Office to receive their salary." After speaking, Puleshan strode out of the prime minister''s office, leaving behind a group of people attracted by the quarrel. The news about the quarrel between the prime minister and the chief of general staff came out. Edel got the news at noon and was surprised at the government''s financial embarrassment. At Stullier''s house in the evening, Karaturi was also asking the old prime minister about what happened in the prime minister''s house this morning. "Why did my uncle have a fight with General Puleshan? It is not good for us." Facing Karaturis question, Sturlier looked at his nephew, whether it was a young man inexperienced after all. The old prime minister sat on the armchair with his hands on his abdomen, and asked his nephew calmly. "Are you surprised?" Seeing that his uncle was calm and not like someone who had just quarreled in the morning, Karituli was a bit difficult to answer. Seeing that there is still a nephew who is a little confused, Sturll can only explain why he did it. "General Puleshan is here this time. I spread the news the day before yesterday that the government has insufficient funds to reduce the cost of reorganization of the army and complete the reorganization after a year." Karaturi looked at his uncle, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result. "Why do you use this method?" Faced with his nephews question, Sturlier continued to explain. "No, Puleshan will not come over, otherwise the news of a quarrel between the army and the highest level of the government will not be spread so quickly. How can I use enough reasons to ask the crown prince for the money? ." Looking at his uncle in front of him, Karaturi suddenly felt that he still had a long way to go. But I still asked a little bit puzzled. "Uncle, how are you sure that General Puleshan will come." Facing his nephews question, Sturller said with a smile. "Because he is a smart man, this matter is also good for him." Hearing his uncle''s answer, Karatuli was still a little confused. Seeing that his nephew is still a little confused, the old prime minister can only elaborate. "Puleshan was known for his calmness 20 years ago. Five years ago, his temper became stronger and stronger. Don''t you think it is strange? This time I gave him such a good stage, and he will definitely come over." Hearing Sturliers explanation, Carrituri was surprised at his uncles ingenuity. Seeing his nephews surprised expression, Sturll continued. "But this method can only be used once, and it is only when I am about to retire. Otherwise, the king will be unhappy." "Uncle, you mean..." Sturller nodded to his nephew, indicating that he was right. "Yes, this method cannot be hidden from the king. But I am going to retire, and he will not be too careless. After all, I have no credit and hard work." Early the next morning, Stullier came to the palace to see Crown Prince Edel. "I have seen your Highness." Edel looked at the Prime Minister in front of him and asked. "I don''t know what''s the matter with your Prime Minister coming to see me?" "Now that the government''s capital cannot be turned around, I want to issue national debt." Edel has known for a long time that the Prime Minister and the Chief of Staff had a big quarrel at the Prime Ministers Office yesterday over funding. He also learned that the government did not have enough funds, and the purchase rate of Treasury bonds was low. This time I was specifically looking for him to report on the national debt, and I was afraid that he had taken a fancy to the funds in his hands. After all, there is no precedent in Europe for the royal family to lend money to the government, and there are examples to be found when accommodating is changed to buying national debt. Even though he knew that it was not a last resort, the Prime Minister would not use this method. Edel was still a little unwilling, and planned to ask again. "Is there really no other way." "His Royal Highness really has no choice but to issue treasury bonds, otherwise it will go bankrupt if the collection of agricultural taxes is maintained for less than three months." Sturlier also said with a rogue face, even though he can change his calculations. No money. After hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel said after thinking for a while. "You can issue a batch of two-year treasury bonds of 25 million lei, but it requires an annual interest rate of 10%. I heard that the Navy intends to purchase a two-thousand-ton cruiser, and it should be supported. Facing the crown princes bid, the prime minister was unambiguous when he cut the price. "The annual interest rate of this national debt is too high. If the annual interest rate is 5%, the navy does not need such a large ship. A 500-ton warship would be good." "This can''t work. Coastal defense is also the key to Romania. A two thousand-ton cruiser can guarantee the safety of Romania''s seas and territories. The annual interest rate can be lowered. 8% annual interest rate is very reasonable." Speaking of. I don''t know who it is. Over the years, the Navy has not increased funding. After some bargaining, the Prime Minister finally got the result. The 25 million lei national debt is issued at an annual interest rate of 6%. The navy can obtain part of the funds from this national debt to purchase a two thousand-ton cruiser to supplement the fleet. After the crown prince got the results, Sturril returned to the Prime Minister''s Office non-stop to discuss issues with the Minister of Finance. On the third day, the Romanian government issued a batch of two-year bearer treasury bonds worth 25 million lei to the domestic securities market. The annual interest rate was enthusiastically purchased at ~www.novelhall.com as soon as it was put on the market. Within a week Just sold out. The largest purchaser is the Industrial and Commercial Bank of Romania, which bought 81.6% of the national debt, which is baffling. Eder listened to the President of Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, Wariochi, in the palace, reporting the results of this time. "His Royal Highness, we purchased a national debt worth 1.124 million pounds, including bank funds of 500,000 pounds and royal funds of 62.4 pounds." After listening to Wariochi''s return, Edel thought that fortunately, there are banks that can help purchase the national debt, otherwise all the money earned will be lent to the government. After negotiating terms with Sturlier, Edel did not intend to use all the royal funds. As a royal industry, ICBC should also contribute. After returning the bank''s 1 million pounds, there is no pressure to ask Warioch to buy 500,000 pounds of national debt. With the remaining funds, Edel can do something else. While Edel was listening to the purchase of national debt, Carol I was also listening to the report in the office of the old king. It''s just the report of Milock, the secret probe. "Your Majesty. After our investigation, the Prime Minister and the Chief of Staff had no contact before. It should be the Prime Minister''s own temporary decision." After listening to the secret probe report, Carol I asked again. "Is it reliable?" "It''s completely reliable. We found out the news four days ago. It took four days to recheck to ensure reliability." "Go down." After Miloc retreated, Carol I let go. The actions of the Prime Minister and the Chief of General Staff made him very worried. That''s why he asked Milok to investigate. In front of rights, no one can take it lightly. This is the tradition of the Hohenzollern family, and the old king will certainly not forget it. Chapter 82： Naval plan The most surprising thing about the governments issuance of national debt is the Romanian Navy. After receiving the news that the government would allocate funds for the navy to build a cruiser, Rear Admiral Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy, and Rear Admiral Nestacu, Commander of the Fleet, were the two most happy. One more thing, when Major General Lomodan was commander of the fleet, Nestacu was still a colonel, his deputy. After Lomodan was transferred to the Secretary of the Navy last year, Major General Nestacu was promoted to the commander of the fleet and his rank was also raised. Both of them had such a pleasant surprise shortly after taking up their positions. Of course, they have to plan for the purchase of warships. The first thing that was brought up to discuss which country''s warship was purchased. Major General Nestaku, as the commander of the fleet, is related to the strength of the fleet under his command, and is the first to speak his own answer. "I think British cruisers are a good choice, because they have more types and relatively reasonable prices. Moreover, the British application of cruisers is also handy, and we can get mature products." Lo Modan looked at the former deputy. I also recognized the idea of ??Major General Nestacu''s desire to strengthen the naval fleet, and whoever does not want to command a more powerful fleet. But now that he sits in the seat of Secretary of the Navy, he can''t just consider the performance comparison of warships, but also consider diplomatic relations and geographical issues. "Nestaku, I know what you think. When buying a warship now, you should not only consider the performance of the warship, but also consider the current diplomatic relations." Lomodan explained to Nestaku. After all, Romania is in the cracks of European powers, unlike other countries in other continents, where there is not so much pressure, just buy it. Now that the opposition between the two camps is so high, it is not that simple to buy a warship. "Lomodan, I have also considered this issue. Our current warships are basically British ships. If other countries buy them, it will increase our logistics pressure. And we are just a small cruiser of more than 100,000 pounds, which should not be that big. Influence." Nestaku was a little dissatisfied with Romodan''s so many concerns. Romodan was not like he is now when he was the commander of the fleet. Lo Modan certainly heard the dissatisfaction of the original deputy, but who made him sit in the position of Secretary of the Navy. In the past, he could be less worried, because some people slapped the bottom, but now no one can give him the bottom. Any decision he makes affects the development of the navy, and it is precisely because he likes the navy that he has to be cautious. After some exchanges, no one can convince anyone. Then there can only be a simpler way to solve the problem, and that is to hand in contradictions. They selected a few more suitable warships in Britain and Germany, reported them to the crown prince, and let Edel make the decision for them. Seeing the two supreme navy officers standing in front of him, Edel was also a little helpless. Who are these people? Ask him to tell me what battleships are okay. Who knows what''s going on with these small warships? But now that the questions are all in his hands, he can only look at it first. Edel picked up the information in his hand and flipped through it. In the first document is the British adventure class: 3743812 feet, 2640 tons, 16000 horsepower, 25 knots, 1076MM gun, 847MM gun, 218 inch torpedo, new built in 1904 Model, a total of three ships were built. Edel was a bit dissatisfied when he saw the 76MM gun, the tube was too thin to be deterrent. Edel picked up the second copy of the warship''s information and looked. Sentry class: 2 ships of the same class, 3604014 feet, 2880 tons, 17000 horsepower, 25 knots, 1076MM gun, 847MM gun, 218 inch torpedo. Edel saw the same problem again, the barrel was too thin to be deterrent. Edel picked up a copy of the ship information from the navy, and Edel finally saw a good ship. K?nigsberg class: On its 3400-ton hull, 10 single-barreled 105mm guns, 10 52mm rapid-fire guns, and two 18-inch torpedo tubes are installed. Edel found that none of the warship information given to him by these two guys was less than 2,500 tons. Edel opened the next ship data, this one is even more excessive. This is the Kolburg class in Germany, performance parameters: displacement of 4362 tons, size 130x14x5.4 meters; power plant-four axles, 15 boilers drive 2 sets of steam turbines, power 19,000 horsepower, speed 25.5 knots, range 3,500 nautical miles/ 14 knots; 367 personnel, armed (initial state) 12 single-barrel 105mm guns, 4 52mm antiaircraft guns, 2 450mm torpedo tubes, capable of carrying 100 mines; armor-deck 20-40mm, gun The shield is 50 mm and the command tower is 100 mm. Seeing here, Edel feels that he is too easy to talk. The two thousand-ton warship asked for information about more than 43-ton ships. This made him couldn''t help it anymore, and asked them about the Cole Fort level information in his hand. "Can the two generals explain this to me?" Seeing that Edel wanted to get angry Lomodan quickly explained. "His Royal Highness, we have no intention of offending. This is just to provide a reference. The final plan still needs improvement." After Edel heard Lomodan''s words, he calmed down. It is estimated that the navy has been hungry for too long, and suddenly given the opportunity, he couldn''t help but want to eat a big meal. Thinking of this, Edel intends to give them a framework, lest they come up with a more spectacular plan. "This time the warship purchase cost cannot exceed 180,000 pounds. If you exceed the budget, you can post it by the Navy." After hearing the crown prince''s words, the two of them groaned inwardly. The performance of cruisers at this price is not too good, making them a bad choice. "His Royal Highness buys this warship, which country should I choose?" Lomodan stepped forward and asked the crown prince''s opinion. Hearing the inquiry of the new Secretary of the Navy, Edel thought a little and answered him. "You can choose by yourself. If the German side can provide loan facilities, the purchase cost can be increased to 250,000 pounds." This is regarded as the crown prince giving them some sweet dates. After all, I had neglected the navy too much before, which was regarded as a comfort to them. After hearing the crown princes reply, the two were overjoyed. I have already thought about it, and I plan to talk to the German ambassador when I leave the palace. Seeing the two happy faces, Edel continued. "You must not only prepare for the new warship, but also have new requirements for personnel." "Your Majesty, please rest assured, we have already planned to retrain the navy, intending to establish a new style." Seeing the admiral who was only happy about the new warship, Edel knew that they didn''t understand what he meant. If there is a chance in the future, these two must be replaced. Edder thought to himself that there is no chance. But there is no way, who makes the naval training cycle too long. Chapter 83： , Under the navy program After Romodan and Nestaco left the palace, they came to the German Embassy non-stop. "Your Excellency, Romanian Rear Admiral Romodan, and Fleet Commander Nestacu came to visit." The secretary opened the door and said to Ambassador Baslob who was checking the information in the office. After hearing his secretarys report, Baslob put the note in his hand in the drawer and said. "Please come in, two generals." Lomodan and Nestacu walked into the office under the leadership of the secretary. Ambassador Baslob, who saw the two come in, said with a smile on his face as if he had met friends for many years. "It''s been a long time since I saw the two generals. Did you come here today to tell me about the past, or is there something to do?" "The ghost is looking for you to renew the old." Both of them cursed in their minds, but their faces were also smiling, and Romodan stepped forward to talk about it. "This time I want to buy a warship." When the German ambassador heard what Lomodan said, he knew that it should not be a boat, otherwise the two Romanian navy leaders would not come together. Basslob took the conversation and said. "The Romanian Navy is indeed too weak and needs to strengthen itself. I don''t know how big a warship you plan to buy?" Facing the ambassadors question, Romodan still answered. "If your country can provide part of the loan, we intend to purchase a K?nigsberg-class cruiser." "How much money do you have?" Baslob asked the key question. Nestaku answered the ambassadors question. "We now have 3.26 million gold marks in funds." After Baslob heard Nestakus answer, he calculated it in his mind based on his own understanding. The difference is not too big, almost a gap of 1.7 million gold marks. "I can''t do anything about this right now, but I will report it to China. The two need to be patient." Baslob said to the two. "no problem." Originally, they did not expect the German ambassador to agree in one fell swoop. They came this time just to take a look at Germany''s attitude first. After all, everyone likes good ships. If you can buy a warship with good performance, who will look at the bad. after sending away the two. Baslob sent a telegram to the country to report the incident and wait for a response from the government. Lomodan and Nestacu left the German Embassy and returned to the Admiralty. This is an old-fashioned two-story building. Compared to the War Department and the General Staff, it can be said to be too shabby. Whoever makes them insufficient funds can only do it. After they came back, they explained the conditions promised by the crown prince this time, and everyone in the Admiralty was extremely happy. For the navy officers and soldiers, they finally changed from the picked up child to the adopted child, which can be regarded as the progress of the navy. There are still people in the navy who are not satisfied with this plan, and Lieutenant Colonel Midraffair is expressing his opinion with his friend Captain Bilk. Now Midraphael is promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel because he is the captain of the gunboat formation and usually leads the gunboat in daily training. "Is General Lomodan only this cruiser in his eyes?" "Midraphael, why can''t you control your own mouth, sooner or later you will be killed by it." Bilk also had no way to deal with his friend''s virtue. "Bilk, can''t you let people speak out what you think." Midraffa began to complain about his friend. "Well, tell me your plan." Birke also wanted to hear his friends'' opinions. "I think we should abandon this cruiser and increase funding for the construction of lightning strike ships and gun turrets, especially Constantas gun turrets. The navy must make its own changes in response to the needs of the country. We cant do anything by others. What to do." Bilk heard what a good friend meant, because Romania''s main imaginary enemy is Russia. Facing the Russian Black Sea Fleet, the Romanian Navy had no chance. Constanta is now becoming more and more important. Now the caliber of warships is getting bigger and bigger, and most of the turrets built before are old-fashioned. The construction of large-caliber turrets has become urgent. Bilk knew that his friend was talking about an urgent need, so he could only talk about it. "It''s a pity that you are not the head of the Romanian Navy. Midraffair, you are only a middle-level officer now. If you really have an idea, you should hide it in your heart. Only after you sit in that position can you realize your dream." "Well Birk, I will try my best to reach it." Midrafell said to his friend very seriously. When the Romanian naval officer expressed his opinion, the telegram of Ambassador Baslob was also placed on the desk of Prime Minister Helwig. For him, who only took office last year, he is no different from the previous prime ministers, and they are both the puppets of the Kaiser. This telegram, like other content that needs to be reported to the Kaiser, was brought before Wilhelm II by the Prime Minister. The recent fierce naval competition between Germany and Britain has distracted a lot of the Kaisers attention. "Herwig said something important." "Good Majesty." Helvig took out the first document, which was the report by Ambassador Baslob. "His Royal Highness, this is a report of Romania''s purchase of a cruiser." Recently, William II was more sensitive to warships. This report immediately aroused his interest. "Come here, let me see." The Prime Minister handed him the report. William II saw that this was a report that the Romanian Navy wanted to purchase a K?nigsberg-class cruiser, but he needed to apply for a loan for payment. William II said with a smile to Prime Minister Helwig after reading it. "These Romanians always like loans, do they have no money anymore." The Prime Minister also checked the information and replied. "His Royal Highness estimates that they are really gone. They only got the money from the issuance of national debt. I heard that the Prime Minister of Romania had a quarrel with the Chief of Staff because he owed the army money." "I have a very good impression of the chief of staff called Puleshan, and I am a very capable person." William II continued after commenting on Puleshan. "As for this loan, it can be counted as the Romanian big loan. The more they get, the more they can''t get rid of us. Tell them that we can provide a loan and let them buy the latest Coleburg-class cruiser." After sending away Prime Minister Helwig, Wilhelm II''s dissatisfaction with Austria-Hungary increased. If it weren''t for the win over Romania, would he have to do this? Originally, on the Bosnia and Herzegovina issue, Romania''s approach made him very satisfied. As a result, in Transylvania, those Hungarians began to oppress the local Romanians again, causing the relationship between Oro and Oro to plummet. The Kaiser also had a headache. This loan from the Romanian Navy gave him a chance to improve. The reply of the German government made Lomodan and Nestaco overjoyed, and they should report to the crown prince with news from Germany. In the palace, Edel looked at the desk, his eyes barking to reveal the longing Romodan and Nestaku. Although he knew the intentions of the German Emperor, he wanted to ease the relationship between Austria and Hungary and pull them into a chariot to fight for Germany. But Edel couldn''t refuse. This was a request from the service, and he could only agree to it. "I agree to this condition, you can talk to the German side." After seven days of negotiations, they finally achieved a result that was satisfactory to both parties, so it was announced. Romania purchased a newest Kolburg-class cruiser from Germany. The ship was built by the Kiel Shipyard and will begin construction at the end of September. It is expected to start sea trials in April of the following year and will be delivered to the Romanian Navy in June. In order to better meet the needs of Romania, the ships main gun was changed to eight 150-caliber single guns, and the others remained unchanged. Chapter 83： Captain Candidate The news of Romania''s purchase of the German Kolborg-class cruiser is not big news to the world. The daily arms race between the Allies and the Allies is news. Only the Balkan countries paid a little attention. After all, it is a Balkan country, and it is only concerned about the fact that warships cannot go ashore. In the Romanian Ministry of the Navy, Minister Major General Lomodan and Fleet Commander Major General Nestacu are discussing the list of persons to be accepted. Since signing the order contract with the German side, Minister Lomodan has been thinking about the return of the general ship, and now he asks the commander of the fleet, Major General Nestacu, about the list of persons to be accepted. "How are you preparing for this warship reception?" "I have almost selected the personnel, but the captain is not the best one." Major General Nestacu, who returned to the Admiralty, answered his question. "Do you have no suitable personnel?" Faced with Major General Lomodans question, Nestaku answered. "It''s not without it. Lieutenant Colonel Midraphael, who bombarded the formation, and Major Tiscolcu of the Elizabeth, were the most suitable candidates I thought of." Major General Lomodan had served as fleet commander before, and of course he knew these two officers. This is now the most suitable candidate in the Romanian Navy, but both have their own shortcomings. Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell has a good artillery skill, and is also very good at navigating and coordinating ships. It''s just that this person is more outspoken, and he has to express his opinions on things that are uncomfortable. Major Tiskolku is on the other side. He can faithfully perform the tasks given by his superiors, but he is weaker than Lieutenant Colonel Midraphael in naval skills, which makes it difficult for Major General Lomodan to choose. "These two candidates are not easy to choose." Hearing the words of the old superior Major General Lomodan, Nestaku also knew the problem. One has excellent skills, but a bit rebellious, and the other obedient, but almost ability. It would be nice if the two people''s strengths were neutralized, Staku thought inwardly. In order to ensure the combat capability of Romania''s largest warship. After some consideration, the two decided to let Lieutenant Colonel Midraffael be the leader of the receiving warship. If he says something that shouldn''t be said while in Germany, he will go for Major Tiscolku. After making this decision, Major General Lomodan sent a telegram, asking Lieutenant Colonel Midraffair to report to the Admiralty. At the Constanta Naval Base, after receiving this telegram, Midraffa asked his friend of Birk to inquire. "Bilk, what is the minister looking for at this time?" After hearing Midraffas question, Birke asked. "Have you been talking nonsense in front of people recently?" "Not at all, I usually ask you to express my opinions. Besides, I am not stupid. How could it be possible to say that the superior is wrong before others." Midraphael refuted his friend''s guess. "Then it should be the leader of the receiving warship." Birke said his guess. Midraphael also knew that the receivers had been set this time, but the leader of the team had not set it yet. This time the navy is all speculating. He and Major Tiscolcu are the most likely of the few suitable candidates. Although Midrafell thinks it is not appropriate to buy a light cruiser, who does not want the warships under his command to have a strong combat power. And if you can serve as the captain of this Romania''s largest battleship, it will become very possible to serve as the commander of the fleet and even the minister of the navy in the future. It is inevitable that Lieutenant Colonel Midraphael will breathe hard when he thinks of this. After a little discussion with his friends, he planned to meet Minister Lomodan in his best state. Midlafael took the train to the capital early the next morning, and in the afternoon he was standing in the office of Major Admiral Lomodan, Minister of the Admiralty. "Meet the Minister." Lomodan looked at Lieutenant Colonel Midraffa who was standing upright at the desk. Wearing a neat navy lieutenant colonel uniform, shiny leather shoes, and meticulous combing of hair, the whole person looks heroic. Not bad, this is Lomodan''s inner thoughts. "Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell..." After hearing the minister''s speech, Midraffa stood more standard. Major General Lomodan looked at the actions of the lieutenant colonel in front of him, feeling that he was not that difficult to discipline, and nodded in satisfaction before continuing. "This time receiving a new cruiser, the Admiralty thinks you are the most suitable candidate. Do you have anything to say about it?" After hearing this wonderful news, Midrafael knew that his final test was coming. After thinking along the way, he has prepared the answer. After sorting out my thoughts a bit, I talked about it. "The Kolburg class received this time is Germany''s latest light cruiser. It is more than ten years more advanced than our current warships in terms of equipment. It needs to organize personnel to study the technology on board. And it is also better than our largest cruiser Elizabeth. Its three times larger and its speed is also 7.5 knots higher. So its also different from the past in terms of sailing, which also requires our focus on training. In addition, in terms of firepower, it is equipped with 8 150mm 45-caliber naval guns, which are also ours. The focus of training is a type that we have not touched before. In general, the reception of the German Kolborg-class light cruiser is for the Romanian Navy, which is mainly British warships An important test. I deeply feel that the responsibility is heavy, but I am also confident that this warship will exert its maximum combat effectiveness." After listening to the wonderful performance of Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell, Major General Lomodan felt that he had found the right person this time. It can be seen that Lieutenant Colonel Midraffair''s ability makes him very satisfied. "Your answer from Lieutenant Colonel Midraffel makes me very satisfied. I hope you can do what you have said. The Romanian Navy needs to use this warship to its fullest power." Lieutenant Colonel Midraffael heard the words of Major General Romodan and knew that he was chosen as the officer who led the receiving warship this time, which meant that as long as there were no accidents, the post of captain would definitely be his. Faced with such good news, Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell forced his inner joy to speak to Major General Lomodan. "Thank the Navy for trusting me. I will ask for my words and keep pushing myself." Lieutenant Colonel Midraffa laughed loudly after walking out of the Admiralty. He can''t wait to share this news with his friends. After returning to Constanta, he told Birke the good news, and his friends were also happy for him. "When will you leave Midraphael?" "We will pass before the keel is laid at the end of September." Midrafell explained. After hearing what Midrafell said, Birke was a little surprised. "Isn''t that only half a month away." "Yes it is." On September 25, 1910, Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell led 187 people from the warship receiver on a train bound for Germany, where they would prepare for the newly built Romanian cruiser "Count Dachila". Also traveling with the fleet commander Major General Nestacu, he will lay the first keel for the construction of the warship. Chapter 84： Little people change When Lieutenant Colonel Midrafell happily led the navy personnel to Germany to prepare to receive the new warship. Others in Constanta are also preparing to move to Ploiesti to live a new life. At the Volkswagen plant in Constanta, Sodaval is discussing with his long-time friend Nisidr about the Ploiesti Machinery Plant to deploy Volkswagen personnel. It''s not that they have nothing to do, but that Sodaval belongs to the selected member. "What should I do if Nisidel now." Sodaval, who lives in the Volkswagen factory, asked his friends for their opinions. Because they entered the Volkswagen car factory early, and they were young, they were still in the stage of learning. Later, both of them were sent to a special training school for re-education. After they came out, both of them sat on the workshop team leader. Sodaval was also promoted to deputy director of the workshop because he was more clever and eager to learn. For the 22-year-old, he is definitely young and promising. "Have you been transferred to give you a salary increase?" Nisidel asked about the topic he cared most. "Nisidel, you have taken 130 lei for a month, are you still worried about the money? As long as the teacher taught us at our age when training in school, we need to master enough skills to help us gain a foothold." Face your friends Sodaval once persuaded the nature of money fans. "You''re here again, Sodarval you are more annoying than my mother. Besides, you got 210 lei, can I be jealous." Nisidel knew that Sodarval was out of good intentions, but it was still a bit unbearable. His advice. "Well, I won''t talk about you. This time the staff who were transferred to the management have a 20% salary increase, and the workers only have 10%. But you must go to Ploiesti and you can''t refuse." Sodavar said to himself. Get the news. "Would you not be able to buy a second car soon?" After Nisiddell got the answer, he calculated a little and asked his friend. In the past few years, Sodaval used most of the monthly salary to subsidize the family. Later, he also bought a low-priced Dongfeng truck from the factory (80% of the market price, but only one can be purchased as a benefit of Volkswagen). It also led to many Volkswagen employees buying a car.). Let his father run for transportation, and his family is a lot richer, and his younger siblings can all go to school in the town. Since both of them are smart and easy to learn, now his younger brother is studying in a local middle school, and his younger sister is also preparing to take a middle school. However, Sodaval''s current salary is enough to cover their tuition and living. One more thing, because of Romanias industrialization, even though Edel did not increase funding for education, ordinary people who made money also sent their relatives of appropriate age to school. Romanias six-year elementary school students have increased from 506,000 in 1905 to 618,000 now, and the enrollment rate has increased from 83.1% to 91.7%. It is barely possible to achieve the primary level of national education, and the number of teachers has increased from 12,100 to 1.49. Ten thousand people. In fact, the biggest change is the Romanian middle school. Its enrolled population has increased from 11,900 to 21,600 now. The small number of people enrolled in secondary schools is related to insufficient education funds. The subsidies received in Romanian secondary schools are less, which leads to higher fees. These can''t stop the people who got rich first''s desire for education, these are all the credit of industrialization. After pulling it back, Sodaval sighed inwardly after facing Nisidels question. "Now there is no discount for buying a car. My money is only more than 900 lei. It will take at least half a year to save." After hearing this, Nisidel thought about it. Even though the cheapest Volkswagen Model T now costs 1,800 lei, working-class people need to eat or drink for at least two years before they can buy one. This is still Volkswagen. The result of the price reduction of the Model T (due to the standardization of parts and the proficiency of the assembly line, the cost has been greatly reduced, but also to suppress other European car manufacturers.). Don''t consider the more expensive Dongfeng trucks that don''t have more than 3,500 lei. "Fortunately, you have a higher salary now, so that you can afford the tuition of your younger siblings. If you are the same as me, you probably wont be able to save money." Speaking of younger siblings, Nisidel also remembered. My sister Minina is not a material for reading at all. Now she is a 19-year-old girl, and the family plans to betroth her to a young man named Bisyacu in the next village. This young man is not bad, a very hardworking man. Their family also bought a truck to run transportation. Last time I saw that my sister was very satisfied with this young man. It is estimated that my sisters life-long affairs will be done at home, and it is estimated that he will be arrogant. Thinking of this, Nisidel is also secretly hurting himself. How come none of the girls in Constanta can see him? My friends don''t have this trouble at all. Sodaval, who looks pretty good, has had many good girls secretly agreeing to him in the past two years. Especially after he was promoted to deputy workshop director, a few good-looking girls asked him to forward the private messages to his friends, which made Nisidel very sad. When he was upset about his lifelong life his jealous object recalled him to reality. "Nisidel, what are you thinking about?" "Just thinking about why no good girl likes me." Nisiddell told his friend about his thoughts. "If you go to Constanta''s brothel a few times a month, Nissidal, I guess no one likes you." Sodvar said the biggest shortcoming of his friend, except for Nissid''s salary every month. Half, the rest are basically spent on it. He had also tried to persuade him many times, but Nisidel just refused to listen, and he called it good for caring for the life of the girl who had missed his feet. "Well, I will correct this problem, and I will not go a few times in the future." After Nisiddell replied, he continued. "Sodarval, when will we meet after you go to Ploiesti this time." "Don''t worry, the distance is not far, and I have to stay in the factory until November." "It''s been less than three months," Nisiddell said. "So we must cherish friendship. If I get married and have children in the future, I must ask you to be the godfather of the children." "Okay Sodaval, I will have a child in the future, please be my child''s godfather." "There is no problem at all." "Now when I think of when we walked out of our hometown, it still has a deep impression." "Yes, I still remember the scene where you brought me the news of the masses recruiting workers. If it weren''t for you, I would still be doing farm work at home." When facing Sodarval, Nisidel quickly explained. "I just hope to join the factory with one more companion, not as exaggerated as you said." The two of them fell asleep while chatting, and the next day Sodaval went to the selected office to report. They have to go through more than two months of training. After all, there is a difference between a tractor factory and an automobile factory. Chapter 85： Training funding While the little man was fighting for his own destiny, Edel was patrolling the 10th division that had just been reorganized with Puleshan. As the hardest-hit area conspired by the army that year, only the commander of the 10th Division participated in the operation that year. However, there are not a few officers who have fallen due to corruption, which caused a headache for Major General Jacques, who took over as the commander at the time. After four years of rectification, plus the great support of Principal Prossi in the distribution of officers, he has finally done something impressive. "His Royal Highness, please see, this is a soldier doing a shooting drill." Commander Jacques pointed at the soldier who was shooting and said to the crown prince and the chief of staff. Both of them looked in the direction of his fingers. Soldiers in a platoon were doing shooting training such as standing, lying, and moving. These soldiers are still in standard postures, but they secretly shook their heads when they picked up the binoculars to check the results. The results were worse than those of the previous divisions, which was also shown when checking the results later. When Master Jaccha saw this report card, he felt uncomfortable. "I disappointed Your Highness, and I will definitely let you see the brand new Tenth Division next time." "Master Jacques, I know the situation of the tenth division, I don''t blame you, the training needs to be strengthened." Edel told him. Puleshan, the chief of the general staff, had already told him that it would not be feasible for this year''s reorganization costs to be exactly the same as in previous years. The reorganized army needs training to ensure combat effectiveness, plus the cost of procuring weapons, so the final reorganized 10th, 14th, and 17th divisions will have their training costs reduced this year. Edel knew this situation a long time ago, and when he helped the prime minister to issue treasury bonds, the old prime minister had already said it. Now Romanias fiscal revenue has gradually increased from 252 million lei in 1905 to 451 million lei in 1909 (50 million lei higher than in history). Among them, oil exports and automobile manufacturing accounted for 41.3% of the increased tax revenue, which is the absolute main force in Romanias fiscal revenue increase. Others are obtained from the growth of corporate taxation, commercial taxation, import and export duties and inheritance tax. The increase in traditional agricultural taxation is not too small, but it increased from 87.4 million lei in 1905 to 96.14 million lei However, in terms of expenditure, Romania is also doing its part to keep rapid growth. Among them, 27 million lei are repaid every year. Infrastructure construction such as roads, wharfs, railway stations, and dredging channels accounted for 61.57 million lei in 1909. Caused by the weak infrastructure in Romania. The expenditure on public safety and medical security in 1909 was 47.6 million lei. As the bulk of fiscal expenditures, a total of 86.4 million lei was spent on education in 1909, and 35.9 million lei was spent on government personnel''s office expenses. At present, the major military expenditure of fiscal expenditure is 97.1 million lei, of which the navy is 10.75 million lei, and the army is 86.35 million. This fully shows the focus of Romanias national defense. The salary of the army is 1567. The cost of training is 18.7 million lei, the procurement of weapons and equipment is 34.7 million lei, the procurement of other equipment is 10.78 million lei, and the remaining 6 million lei are ordinary living expenses. In terms of specific training costs, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the ten divisions that have been reorganized before, it is certainly not possible to reduce the amount of training. This years training funds are only so large that it can only reduce the costs of reorganizing the three divisions. It can be seen from this that military expenditures accounted for 21.5% of fiscal revenues, while army expenditures accounted for 19.1%. This year, arms and equipment procurement costs accounted for the bulk of the armys 40%. It can be expected that with the completion of this year''s army reorganization, the government will breathe a sigh of relief, even if it pays more than 17 million German lei every year, this is much better than it is now. At least weapon wastage is not as large as the purchase amount, 10 million lei per year is not bad. Edel and Puleshan also fully realized in the subsequent exercises that the lack of training funds still had a great impact on the Tenth Division. It is particularly prominent in the technical arms, where the artillery shooting performance can be regarded as the worst in the reorganization over the years, and the machine gun shooting performance is not as good as that. This made Edel and Puleshan also secretly hurt themselves, and the commander Jacques would shed tears when they saw it. "General Jacques, don''t be discouraged if the results of this exercise are not satisfactory. I can give you one year and make it back next year." Chief of the General Staff Puleshan told the hapless teacher. "Thank you for the trust of the Chief of Staff, I will definitely show excellent results next year and regain the face I lost today." Chief Jacques assured Puleshan quickly. "Well, I will see your drill again next year. If it is still so bad, I will be punished." After listening to Puleshan''s words, Master Yakcha said in a hurry. "Please rest assured, the chief of staff, if next year is still so bad, I will resign and leave." "Then see your good results next year." After Puleshan finished speaking, he got into the car with Crown Prince Edel, who was standing by. UU read and left Jaccha, who was secretly cruel in his heart. It is conceivable that the officers and soldiers of the 10th Division would definitely not live in this year. Fortunately, what''s the matter with the crown prince and the chief of staff? Why can''t you get a good report card? Puleshan, sitting in the car, talked to the crown prince. "His Royal Highness is so sorry for showing you a bad rehearsal." "The chief of staff does not need to be like this, I know it is not your responsibility. The main reason is that the fiscal revenue is not enough to support, and the current result can be achieved." Edel comforted Puleshan. The crown prince himself did not expect that the shortage of training funds would have such obvious results. The previous prime ministers complaints let the crown prince know the governments financial difficulties, and now the performance of the army has taught him the importance of training. It is no wonder that the armies of several major powers can show an overwhelming advantage even in the face of the armies of other countries with the same equipment. This is the function of training. When the cost of a 75 artillery shell is more than ten lei, the training cost is directly related to combat effectiveness. Nowadays, weapons and equipment are getting more and more advanced, and the requirements for personnel are getting higher and higher. If you want to reach the level of the great powers, considering the national level, it is impossible for the Romanian army to reach it without extensive training. (Except for the Russian army, which is a mass presence.) "Thank your Highness for your understanding, I will pay attention to this situation in the future and avoid it happening again." For General Puleshan, Edel was still very satisfied with his performance in the position of chief of staff. Although there are some minor problems, it doesn''t hurt. Who can be without any problems. The two returned to Bucharest by car. Sure enough, the following 14th and 17th Divisions had these problems. This made Edel couldn''t help but sigh, this is really no money, really nothing can be done. (This chapter is very painful, I checked a lot of data, but fortunately there is the annual inspection statistics table given by Wutong) Chapter 86： Princess of Austro-Hungary After Edel returned to the palace, he reviewed himself. Even though he has been reborn in Romania for so many years, this is a common problem of traversers. Fortunately, Romania has a good foundation, coupled with seizing the opportunity in the car, can let his plan barely pass. After the lessons of this matter, Edel decided that this could not be the case in the future. It does not leave room for oneself at all and spends the funds to the extreme. If something unexpected happens, it will have catastrophic consequences. After trying to understand, Edel checked in his office for any documents that needed to be processed by himself. Just when he was about to deal with the matter in his hands, the manager Eddy came to his office with joy. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty wants you to come over." After hearing the manager''s words, Edel put down his work and asked. "Manager, what is my father looking for?" Manager Adeli considered that the crown prince would know right away, and it was not something that could not be said, so there was no need to hide it. "It''s about your Royal Highness''s marriage." Edel was a little surprised when he heard the manager''s words. In recent years, as Edel has grown into adulthood, the king and queen, like ordinary parents, are more and more concerned about the marriage of their children. Not to mention that the Carols are both old and good, and they are even more anxious to find the other half for Edel. But in the European royal family, there are not many women of the right age suitable for Edel. It is not a good relationship to have a girl of school age, and now Carol Is approach to him is probably to find a suitable partner. Edel followed the palace chief to the old king''s office and saw Carol I looking at him with a photo. "Father, look for me." Even though Edel knew what the old king was looking for, he couldn''t directly ask about his lifelong events. "Edel, I came to you this time to show you a picture." After Carol I finished speaking, he passed the picture in his hand to the crown prince. Edel took the photo and saw that it was a young and beautiful woman with long black hair, and her features were a bit more German. After seeing the person in this black and white photo, Edel knew that this woman was the reason he came. "Edel, how do you feel?" Carol asked his son''s opinion. Edel knows what his father meant, and he is conscious of his marriage, knowing that his marriage will be used as a political bargaining chip. He has thought thoroughly about this, and while holding power, he will also lose a lot of things. But now he is obsessed with mastering the rights of others, and he can only serve the rights of his partner. This can be regarded as the transformation of Edel from ordinary people in the past life to big people now. "Your Majesty, this girl is pretty good." After hearing Edel''s words, Carol was obviously more interested and told him about the woman''s experience. "Edel, her name is Sophie Marie Francis Cartono Alberta von Hornberg, the grand niece of the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz and the daughter of Grand Duke Otto Franz, Only 19 years old this year, it suits you." Edel felt a little strange in his heart when he heard that it was a princess of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It was because of the Romanian issue in Transylvania that I had trouble with Austria-Hungary. Although Romania is developing rapidly, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a great power at any rate (the territory and population are there, and it is very capable of bluffing people without a war.) There is no reason why it would take the initiative to ask for marriage. The old King Carol explained his son''s doubts. "William II sent me a message before." Edel understood at a glance, how could Austria-Hungary do so quickly without the influence of external forces, and the Kaiser played a key role. Now the center of gravity of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is in the Balkans, which is at a disadvantage in the competition with Russia. Had it not been for Germany, it would have been blasted by the polar bears. Since Germany''s support is needed so much, the Kaiser''s concern must be treated with caution. It happens that Edel has no fiancee yet, and there are many members of the Habsburg family. The idea of ??marriage is under the consideration of the Kaiser. The next thing is logical. Habsburg has always had a tradition of marriage. In addition, Romania has developed well in recent years, and the Romanian royal family is also a branch of the German royal family, and there is no reason to refuse. Edel thought that he really got the attention of this distant relative, and he saw that Germany had not won Romania in the past few years and had invested a lot of money. In this way, Edel is a little worried that Romania will be forced into the German chariot, and it seems that he needs to show some kindness to Britain and France. "What do you think of Edel?" The old king saw that Edel had been pondering without answering, so he couldn''t help but ask him After recovering, Edel quickly replied to his father. "looks good." "Then let''s see when to arrange for you to meet." Sophie Marie, who was talking about Carol and his son, was also talking about Eder von Hohenzollern Sigmaringen in Austria-Hungary, which is our protagonist, His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Edel of Romania. "Princess, what do you think of His Royal Highness Edel?" Sophie Marie''s maid Anna asked her own lady curiously. "Okay Anna. How do I know the situation of Prince Edel!" Sophie Marie has been in a mess since she knew that she would be married to the Prince Edel. Although I knew that I was likely to be married out, I didn''t expect the result would be so soon. In the photos his father gave him, it can be seen that the crown prince Edel also has a handsome appearance, but I dont know how the crown princes personality and manners are? "Princess This crown prince is so handsome, few young aristocrats can match it." Anna continued reluctantly. Looking at the maid who grew up with her, Sophie Marie wanted to teach her a bit. Anna has always been a little fan of the essence, if it weren''t for her side, she would have been deceived somewhere. However, his maid was right. The crown prince was indeed very handsome. He heard that he was able to borrow a large loan from Germany five years ago to develop his country. Romania has developed well in the past few years and has his credit. "My sister, what are you thinking about. Are you thinking about His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Edel of Romania?" Karl walked in and asked with a smile after hearing the maid Anna''s words. "Brother, if you do this again, I will ignore it." Sophie Marie, who was said to be the central issue, said a little annoyed. "Alright, Sophie. I just said casually, don''t take it to heart." Carl defended himself. "Then I''ll let you go. Brother, are you going to come here this time?" Sophie Marie was a little surprised that her brother would come to her room, knowing that Carl would never come. "I actually came to deliver the letter." After Karl said this, he took out a telegram from his pocket and continued. "This is a telegram from Romania. It says that I hope you can choose a time to meet each other." Sophie Marie asked with a reddish face when she heard the news. "Then how to answer them?" "Don''t worry, grandfather and uncle have discussed this matter. Then you can meet in Vienna." After hearing her brother''s words, Sophie Marie asked curiously. "What is this Prince Edel doing here?" "I don''t know this anymore." Chapter 87： Sodavals Spring (2 in 1 4,500 words) In the Romanian palace, Edel is also considering a visit to Austria-Hungary. He plans to visit Austria-Hungary in February of next year, which is February 1911. He will meet Princess Sophie Marie by the way, as long as it is not behavioral, there is nothing too weird. , It is estimated that it will be the other half of Edel. Some people may say that the two have no emotional foundation. This can only be said that the emotional basis of political marriage can be gradually cultivated after marriage. Although Edel is not a political marriage, it is almost the same. When His Royal Highness is planning for his lifelong affairs, Sodvar in Constanta will embark on a new journey. In the training course of Volkswagen, he learned the difference between diesel engine and fuel engine. As for the advantages and disadvantages, Sodaval can now say one, two or three. Sodaval will now go to the Ploiesti Machinery Plant with employees dispatched by Volkswagen. This time, in order to transfer these employees to Ploiesti, Volkswagen has rented several trains this time. From here, it can also be seen that Volkswagen has a lot of money. It is no wonder that Constanta has developed rapidly in recent years, from 378,000 in 1905 to 602,000 in 1910. In five years, it directly increased by 224,000 people, an increase of nearly 60%. Among them, directly relying on the Volkswagen factory with more than 50,000 people and the Volkswagen factory''s own more than 30,000 workers, 90,000 directly benefited, plus the indirect beneficiaries, which means that half of the city is affected by Volkswagen. This is also unmatched by the steel plant in Constanta, and now Volkswagen is in full swing in Constanta. Now it is a trivial matter to ask the railway company to dispatch a few trains. Now Volkswagen plans to build Romania''s first nine-story building in Constanta to show its image. "Nisidel, I will pass this time. I wonder if there will be another day when I will be transferred back to the public." On the platform of the train station, Sodaval is saying goodbye to his friend. At this moment he looked at Nisidel in front of him, as if he was back in the summer when he was 17 years old. He ran over sweaty and told himself that the Volkswagen factory would recruit workers so that he could be lucky enough to be accepted by the first batch. After entering the factory, Sodaval felt that he had entered a new world, everything was so strange and full of hope. only then had his own hardworking learning, and then succeeded. There is no longer a situation where the family can''t even afford to eat because of poverty. The food is also slowly transformed from black bread mixed with impurities into white bread full of wheat aroma. Both younger siblings are in middle school now, and they must be more promising than they are in the future. "Sodaval, Ploiesti is not far from Constanta, come and see me when you have time." Nisidel interrupted his friend''s emotion. "I will definitely come back to see you, don''t forget that my home is in Constanta." Sodaval said in a pun. He has lived in Volkswagen for five years, and he really feels as familiar with the plants and trees as his own home. "Woo, woo, woo" When Sodaval said goodbye to his friends, the train sirens to remind to get on the train sounded. "The Sodaval train is about to leave, let''s go." Nisidel reminded his friend with a little red eye. Sodaval came up to him and gave him a firm hug. "Goodbye, Nisidel." Sodaval let his friend go and boarded the train. The train started slowly, and Nissidle looked at his friend standing by the car window and couldn''t help but yell again. "You must remember to come back to see me." As the train moved, Sodarval shouted to Nisidel who was further and further away. "I will." After he finished speaking, he moved away with Nisidel''s sight on the train. Sodaval, who was standing by the window, came to his seat and put his luggage, and planned to take a rest. Since the entire truck is an employee of the Ploiesti Machinery Plant supported by Volkswagen, this truck is full of people in the workshop, who knows the little BOSS Sodaval, and when he sees that he is not in a good mood , And there are no people who dont know the interest come to bother. Let him sit quietly on the train, now Ploiesti, an important oil town. It was already evening when the train arrived in Ploiesti. In the evening of November in Romania, the temperature dropped to more than ten degrees below zero. The people on the train put on thick winter clothes to get off the train, and Sodaval is no exception in the same outfit as the people on the train. After taking a breath of air-conditioning after walking down the cars one by one, the whole person became more energetic. At this time he heard someone yelling from the platform. "Everyone in the workshop lined up and walked out of the station one by one." After hearing this, Sodaval yelled to the crowd coming out behind him. "Assembly workshop, come here to rank." It also rang from the side. "Come in the forging workshop and queue up." "Come in and queue up in the tire workshop." "The inspection workshop is ranked here." Thanks to the militarized management of Volkswagen, every Volkswagen employee consciously formed a square team under each leader of the workshop according to his type of work. At this time, a tall man of about 50 years old walked to a high platform with a tin trumpet in his hand and shouted to them. "Im Podos Riku of the Machinery Factory, and I am now serving as the director of the factory. I am very satisfied with everyones performance and hope to build the glory of the Machinery Factory in the future. I wont say more about the weather now. The convoy is waiting outside. Everyone drove to our factory in turn. Everything has been prepared for everyone in the factory. Now everyone is leaving." Under the leadership of the staff from the machinery factory, their group followed the directions in turn and left the train station. After boarding the convoy that had been waiting outside for a long time, Sodaval also boarded the car with the workers. After driving for twenty minutes, they came to the Ploiesti Machinery Plant. After Sodaval got off the car to arrange accommodation for the staff in his workshop, he also joined everyone, preparing to go to the former machine factory canteen for dinner. At this time, an employee of a machinery factory found him. "Mr. Sodaval, Director Podos Riku would like to invite you to dinner." "Okay, please wait a moment." Sodaval said to the employee, dragging a familiar Volkswagen employee around and said. "I have something to do now. You send a message to the people in our assembly workshop to rest early after dinner." After finishing speaking, Sodaval followed the machine factory employee. The two walked all the way to a small cafeteria room when Sodaval found. The director of Podos Rico invited, and this time the public dispatched everyone above the workshop director. Sodaval saw that they were all acquaintances, and the only stranger was the director of Podos Rico who he met today. After seeing the crowds, the director of Portos Rico raised the red wine glass in his hand and looked at the ten or so popular elites in front of him. "In the future, we will all be one factory. I hope that you gentlemen can bring the public''s experience and working attitude to our machinery factory. Everyone knows that this time the Ploiesti Machinery Factory is newly built, but our products are also the same as before. Like the Volkswagen, it is unique. So I hope we can create another Volkswagen." Everyone was moved by the pride of the director of Podos Rico, and they all shouted loudly. "Create another mass." Bodo Sriku saw everyone''s expressions very satisfied, they all shouted from the heart. He himself was still annoyed by these Volkswagen employees before, because if these Volkswagen employees could not be handled well. The Ploiesti Machinery Plant is likely to become the Volkswagen Second Plant, which makes it unbearable for Podos Rico, who has finally entered the eyes of the crown prince. Before serving as the director of a machinery factory, Podos Rico was only the director of a small factory with a hundred or so people, but a factory he built from scratch. When Crown Prince Edel asked for someone to the head of the new factory because he had no staff to manage the new factory, the head proposed to himself. This surprised Podos Rico, who finally found out after many inquiries. It turned out that my classmate when he was in school was the nephew of Viscount Adrian. Due to frequent contacts, this powerful classmate admired himself more and mentioned himself in front of Adrian many times, but he did not expect that the palace chief would mention himself. . This is too confusing, but in the face of a large factory with thousands of people, plus the invitation of the crown prince. Podos Rico was still very knowledgeable about current affairs and agreed with one bit. In fact, he was selected thanks to his classmates. When his classmates told his uncle about him, he was shrewd and strong, brave enough to break through, and never stuck to the rules. These comments happened to coincide with the requirements of the crown prince, but before the recommendation of the crown prince to the crown prince, he still secretly investigated it. That''s why the little people are included in the scene. After agreeing to the position given by the crown prince, Podos Rico found a large number of diesel engine content to check, and often worked late into the night. I went to Dr. Diesel in the power laboratory where I didnt understand. He also looked for opportunities to present undecided plans to Edel, and soon he left a humble and studious impression in Edel''s heart. Now is the time to show a shrewd and capable image. Seeing that everyone was very happy, Podos Rico stepped forward and toasted one by one, saying a few words to liven up the atmosphere. These public officials all understand that they have to listen to the new boss in the new place, and when both parties are interested, all parties are satisfied with the meal. If anyone is dissatisfied, it is Sodaval. In his opinion, he has this skill, it is better to study how to make workers better adapt to the new equipment. But he is not stupid, he just said to himself in his heart. "Dad, you drank too much again." A soft voice sounded, and Sodaval could only feel the fragrance of a girl passing by. A tall girl with long blond hair in orange clothes stood in front of the director of Portosliku and scolded him. "Baby, Dad didn''t drink too much, but I was a little happy today." Plant Manager Podos Rico said to the girl with a blushing face. "You drink it like this, don''t you care about your body?" the girl said bitterly. "Okay, dad don''t drink anymore." After the director of Podos Rico said to the girls surrendering, he told the new cadres of the masses. "You go on, I have to go first." "It''s okay, we understand it very well." "Go and rest, Director Podos Rico." A group of people also persuaded. At the banquet where the director of Podos Rico left under the support of the young girl, Sodaval had been stunned watching the young girl helping the director out of the room before he came back to his senses. After the girl left, Sodaval felt very uncomfortable in her heart, always feeling like she had lost her soul. In addition, I didn''t like this banquet very much at first, and I soon left. Going back to his room, Sodarwal tossed and couldn''t sleep. In his mind, the figure of the young girl was all in his mind, and the whole person fell asleep in a daze until late at night. After inquiring the next day, Sodvar finally knew the name of the girl who kept him awake at night. Her name is Hestina and she is 18 years old. I used to go to middle school in my hometown of Fokshani, but recently transferred to Ploiesti to study. I heard that many boys in school who thought they were good were pursuing her, but she refused. There is no need to tell her father. His mother heard that she died of illness shortly after giving birth. After arriving in Ploiesti, she took control of her father and forbid him to drink too much. In the Ploiesti Machinery Factory, people like to call her little princess, one because of her beauty, and also because of her character. Sodaval didn''t give up in his heart after learning about this, but he also knew that under the current conditions, there was no certainty of success. But he is very patient, and first of all he has to show his good side. Sodaval thinks of this place is full of enthusiasm, every day in addition to work, is to learn the knowledge of diesel engines. Destiny sometimes favors some people, and Sodaval gets a fate''s favor. On this day, the factory was off for commissioning equipment. Sodaval planned to go to the library to find some books on diesel oil. When I walked to an alleyway, I heard someone shouting very quietly, but Sodaval''s heart was shocked. Because he could hear whose voice it was, it was Hestina''s voice, Sodaval rushed into the alley, and when he passed by a door, he picked up a wooden stick the owner had put there. At the corner of the alley, he saw Hestina being dragged deep in the alley by two gangsters, one of whom was still holding her mouth tightly with his palm. From the eyes of the two gangsters, it can be seen that if he did not hear, then Hestinas fate can be imagined. . At this moment Sodaval lifted the stick, his eyes bursting with anger, and he rushed over to face a **** with a blow. Shouting. "Die me." When the two gangsters saw his movements, they wanted their lives. At this time, the gangster''s nature of deceiving softness and fear of hardship was revealed, let go of Hestina and turned her head and ran. Sodaval relied on his own acceleration, catching up to the back of a bastard, and swiping it down. only heard the sound of click, the wooden stick was interrupted. "Ah~" The **** who was hit fell down on the road with a scream. After another bully heard the screams the speed sped up a lot and forced him to run away. Sodaval''s anger diminished a lot after he struck down with this stick. Remembering that Hestina was still there, she quickly looked back to see if the goddess in her heart had been hurt. "How are you Hestina." Sodaval asked eagerly. Hestina recognized Sodaval at close range, knowing that he was the subordinate who had been drinking with her father last time. Today, I had something to pass through this alley, but I didn''t expect to be confused by the little bastard, wanting to be disadvantageous to me. When he was almost desperate, the young man in front of him qualified like an angel. Thinking of this, Hestina said to him gratefully. "thank you." "You are welcome, you are not injured." Sodaval asked concerned. "No. I forgot to ask your name that day, can you tell me?" Faced with such a surprise, Sodaval hurriedly said his name. "Fortunately, I met you Sodaval today, otherwise I can''t imagine." "This is what I should be." Hestina asked after hearing Sodarval''s words. "Will you delay your business now?" "No, the library will be open until six o''clock without delay." "Then let''s go to the library and have a look." "Ok." In the library, Hestina saw that Sodaval was looking for books on diesel engines, and she told him that her father had bought a lot of books on this subject. After the two returned to the entrance of the machinery factory, Hestina invited him to visit her home next time, and he could also read his father''s books. Sodarval was of course very willing. With the impact of this heroic rescue of the United States, the relationship between the two has rapidly heated up. Sodaval''s spring is here. Chapter 88： Tractor loan While Sodaval and Hestina had a wonderful time, the Ploiesti Machinery Plant was also commissioned. In accordance with the usual practice, the Ploiesti Machinery Plant, which has an investment of up to 620,000 pounds, will definitely be attended by Crown Prince Edel. In fact, the crown prince did come to inspect it, not because of its size, but because of its products. A week after the machinery factory was put into production, Edel brought his guards to inspect. Plant Director Podos Rico greeted him with a group of current machinery factory executives. As the director of the assembly workshop, Sovalier also had a seat on the tail of the welcoming team. The director of Portos Rico has been a little depressed recently. His baby daughter Hestina and Sovaril have been fighting hot recently, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. It felt like his treasure for many years had been stolen by a thief, which made him feel angry every time he saw Sovalier. Sovaril certainly knew Hestina''s father''s unfriendly attitude towards him, but there was no way, who made him like Hestina. Now regardless of the relationship between the two future sons-in-law, Edel''s car came to the door of the machinery factory. A large group of high-level managers of the machinery factory immediately came to welcome the crown prince, under the leadership of the regained director of Portosliku. In fact, Edel has been a bit depressed recently. Since the two maids knew that he might marry the Austro-Hungarian princess, they began to ask for them frantically during the evening rest. The tiger couldn''t stand a pack of wolves either, and Edel was soon defeated by the offensive of the two maids. If it hadn''t been for his young body and strong resilience, he now estimates that his walking would be sour. Wouldn''t he have escaped the inspection this time? "I have seen your Highness." After seeing Edel stepping out of the car, a group of senior machinery factory officials saluted the crown prince under the leadership of Podos Rico. "Okay, you are welcome." After hearing the crown princes greeting, a group of people straightened up and stood aside. Under the leadership of the director of Portosliku, Edel walked into the factory. Podosriku knew what the crown prince wanted to see, and directly took him to the few tractors that the factory had just built and introduced it. "Your Majesty, please look at this. This is a Volker tractor just made by our factory. It is designed with large and small wheels. The diameter of the two front wheels is 60 cm and the width is 10 cm. The diameter of the rear wheel under the driving position is 120 cm. Cm, 25 cm wide. This can effectively ensure that it runs on fields and dirt roads. He uses a 28-horsepower dual-cylinder inline diesel engine developed by the power laboratory to ensure the efficiency of this tractor. Please see, your Highness, and we It is also equipped with a large number of agricultural tools, so that it can be versatile in the countryside." Edel followed his finger and saw that several tractors were neatly put together. One of them also has a plow, a rake, a small flour grinder, and a trailer for cargo, which fully demonstrates the versatility of the tractor. These are all Eder''s talks about the future tractor and its main function to Portos Ricku, and now he put it here, it is not a manifestation of his own thinking. "Director Podos Rico, you did a good job," Edel told him, looking at the tractor in front of him. "Half of this tractor is the credit of your Royal Highness, I just made it." After receiving the crown prince''s praise, Podos Rico gave the crown prince a little flattering. After hearing the words of Director Portos Rico, Edel did not intend to struggle too much in this regard, and continued to ask. "How about the output of this tractor? How much do you plan to sell? How many people are interested in it?" After hearing Edels question, the director of Podos Rico first talked about the production situation. "His Royal Highness, we have only started production now, and the personnel are not yet familiar with these equipment. Now we can only produce 20 tractors a day. I guarantee that in half a year, we will increase the output to 45 tractors." After talking about the output, the director of Podos Rico talked about the price. "Because our tractors are generally used in the countryside. Taking into account the complex terrain in the countryside and the high requirements for durability, we plan to sell around 4500 lei." Edel would sell for 180 pounds, which is not more expensive than the Model T, so I asked him a little puzzled. "Is this a bit too expensive?" After hearing the words of the crown prince, the director of Portosriku added. "The main reason is that the production cost of diesel engines is a bit high, and the amount of rubber is relatively large (please refer to the current tractor tires). We must sell at this price to make a profit. Edel continued to ask. "Then have you considered whether the market can accept it?" Manager Portos Rico replied. "We have investigated that this tractor is quite suitable for people with large fields. There are almost 3,000 vehicles in our domestic market. Now our tractor is more advanced and fuel-efficient than the British Holt''s tractor company. , I believe there is a demand for almost 50,000 vehicles in Europe, and even more sales in the United States." Eder heard that he did not comment on the domestic estimate, because he knew that the director of Podos Rico had underestimated it. There are now 6.13 million hectares of arable land for major crops in Romania, and these lands are now basically cultivated with storage. Romania''s land area is now 160,000 square kilometers, and 80% of the country''s land area is plains. Excluding rivers, cities, roads, swamps, etc., the land that can be developed into arable land is about 4.5 million hectares. The reason that restricts Romania''s continued development is that there is not enough manpower to develop it. The total population of Romania is now 7.64 million. After deducting the urban population, there are 5.18 million people living in the countryside. The per capita planting area of ??1.18 hectares of arable land can be regarded as the limit of energy-storing farming. Considering that the tractor is more than four times more powerful, it is not as squeamish as the livestock. This tractor is put on the market, allowing Romania to cultivate more land to grow food. It will also allow more people to enter the city to expand Romanias industry. Edel knew that in order to make money in World War I, food would be the key. Others can be tolerated, and there are substitutes to be exchanged, but food is not good. This is a must. Romania will be able to obtain sufficient profits from both camps in the future by relying on food, which is why he must first strengthen the army. Edel talked about it after listening to the answer from the director of Portos Rico. "In view of domestic sales, you can initiate tractor loan business with ICBC." Director Podos Rico couldn''t keep up with the Crown Prince''s forward thinking, so he had to ask. "His Royal Highness, what is a tractor loan?" Edel saw this situation, so he had to tell him carefully about the pattern of lousy streets in his previous life. "This kind of loan business is to buy a tractor and you can only pay a certain percentage of the money. The other money is loaned to the buyer by the bank on the basis of the buyer''s mortgage. The director of Podos Liku still didn''t understand a little bit, so he asked carefully. "His Royal Highness means that I sell a tractor of five thousand lei, and the buyer only spends two thousand five hundred lei, and the bank will give me the rest for him, right?" The crown prince understood this pattern when he saw the director of Podos Rico, and replied satisfactorily. "Yes, that''s what you said. The other part is the buyer''s loan from the bank After learning about the situation of the machinery factory from the manager of Portosliku, Edel visited the factory again Walk around. Generally speaking, he is still satisfied with the inspection. Now Edel is worried that the tractor output will not keep up. After the inspection is completed, he told the director of Portos Rico before getting on the car. "Now I am right. The output of this tractor is quite promising, but your output is very problematic. " Portosriku said after hearing the crown princes concerns. "His Royal Highness, I have a plan for this a long time ago. This is based on the method of Volkswagen. As long as there is a hot sign, we will continue to recruit people and transfer the current workers to three shifts. Gradually bring new people to work. In my It is estimated that only one week of buffer technology will increase the daily output to more than 25 vehicles." After hearing what Podos Rico had said with confidence, Edel said something. "I believe you can do it well." He got in the car and went back. A month later, the Volker tractor produced by the Ploiesti Machinery Plant was launched. After the first batch of more than 600 tractors are put on the market. Relying on the excellent quality, low cost of use (the price of diesel was less than one-third of gasoline at the time), and the versatile performance, the market response was quite good. Three hundred vehicles in the European market took only 7 days to sell It''s over. The 300 vehicles launched in the country were sold out in just three days because of the Crown Princes idea. Podos Rico realized that the plan he had done before was a joke. The only way to do this is to follow the pre-plan and ask the crown prince to add an additional 200,000, and then find a bank loan of 400,000 to urgently purchase equipment from Germany to expand the factory. When the tractor met the same treatment as Volkswagen before, Edel was sitting in his office listening to the chief guard report on the changes in Romania over the past five years. Chapter 89： 5 years summary "Your Highness. This is the report we spent three months sorting out." The head of the bodyguard stood in front of Edel and handed the Romanian economic census report, which was compiled by the survey, to the crown prince sitting behind his desk. "Thank you, Carust." Edel took the report and replied. The head guard replied in a deep voice. "It''s not hard to do things for Your Highness." According to the demographic statistics written at the beginning of this report, at the end of 1910, the population of Romania was 7.78 million, which was 790,000 higher than in 1905. Among them, 110,000 are foreigners. Most of them come to Romania to work and do business. Of these 110,000 foreigners, 90,000 are Romanian. Among them, Transylvania accounted for 67%, Bessarabia accounted for 21%, and other regions accounted for 22%. From this we can see the degree of recognition of Romania in Transylvania. Regarding Romanias own population of 7.67 million, the male population accounts for 3.82 million and the female population is 3.85 million. At present, it seems that the genders are relatively balanced. In terms of population growth, the birth rate per 1,000 people in Romania is 42.3, the death rate is 24.4, and the annual population growth rate is 1.79%. This is a larger increase than the 1.51% data in 1905. In terms of ethnicity, Romanians have an absolute advantage of 94%. Others such as Germans, Bulgarians, Ukrainians, and Jews only occupy 6%. Among them, Germans generally live in the middle and upper classes of society, which is the influence of the father Carol I. Bulgarians mainly live in areas close to Bulgaria in Constanta, and the number of Jews has declined more than in 1905. This is due to the anti-Semitism led by Edel in 1906, which caused more than 30,000 Jews to leave Romania. Ukrainians mainly live near the Bessarabia area. In agriculture, the area of ??arable land is 6.13 million hectares. Among them, the sown area of ??wheat is 2.443 million hectares, the sown area of ??rye is 127,000 hectares, the sown area of ??barley is 650,000 hectares, the sown area of ??oats is 454,000 hectares, the sown area of ??corn is 2.37 million hectares, and the sown area of ??sugar beet is 14,000 hectares. It is 15,000 hectares. In particular, it should be pointed out that in the original history of the peasant uprising in 1907, Romanias cultivated area was rapidly reduced by 21%, and it was not until three years later that the cultivated area of ??1906 was restored. From this point, Edel accidentally helped Romanias agriculture. Very busy. In terms of output in 1910, Romania produced 3.206 million tons of wheat, 256,000 tons of rye, 601,000 tons of barley, 511,000 tons of oats, 3.214 million tons of corn, 184,000 tons of potatoes, and 292,000 tons of sugar beets. Generally speaking, the agricultural level in Romania is still poor. Taking wheat as an example, Romania has a yield of 1.31 tons per hectare, while in Germany it has a yield of 2.13 tons per hectare. The grain yield per hectare is 820 kg lower than that of Germany, and only 61.5% per hectare in Germany. Yield. Romania still has a long way to go in agriculture. In agriculture, Romania still needs great development, but in industry, Romania can still achieve good results. There are now 1.38 million workers in Romania, including 760,000 in mining and manufacturing, 102,000 in commerce and finance, 158,000 in transportation and communication, 348,000 in service industry, and 12,000 in other industries. This shows the current status of the mining and manufacturing industry in Romania. The mining industry is mainly oil and potash mining, and the manufacturing industry is also mainly metallurgy, internal combustion engine, and automobile manufacturing. Coupled with a steel plant with an annual output of 400,000 tons, and a chemical plant that mainly produces potash fertilizer, this is the main large-scale industrial plant in Romania. It can be seen here that the industrialization of Romania is mainly driven by the state and the royal family. The domestic bourgeoisie is relatively weak and can only support it first. In terms of foreign exports, Romanias agricultural products have begun to decrease (mainly now that domestic demand is strong). The value of agricultural products such as grain exports is 182 million lei, a decrease of 10 million lei from the previous year, but it is still the second largest food exporter in Europe. Vehicles and spare parts accounted for the largest number of exports in Romania, reaching 267 million lei. The second place is the export of refined oil. Thanks to the vigorous development of the automobile industry, the price of oil has risen a lot. In 1910, the export of refined oil and Pansheng products in Romania reached 213 million lei. In addition to other types of exports, Romanias total exports in 1910 reached 956 million lei, an increase of 2.2 times over five years ago. This fully demonstrates the strong momentum of Romanias exports. The total export volume has a strong momentum, and the import volume is unambiguous. Edel sees that the import volume shows that Romanias total imports in 1910 were 891 million lei, which was twice that of five years ago. Among them, machinery and equipment occupies most of them, and the rest are light industrial products, such as textiles, leather products and daily necessities. The crown prince himself is the culprit of the slow development of Romanias heavy industry and the slow development of light industry. Because there are memories of past lives and experience in this life (the mainstream thought in the world before World War I was Darwinian theory, Mr. Yan Fus most famous sentence is to explain, this world is weak and strong, and the fittest survives. In fact, it is the same now, but strong. People must pay attention to face.), the development of heavy industry is the best way to enhance national strength, Edel pays special attention to this point when developing industry. Every time a large-scale factory is built, some parts of the business are purchased as far as possible. In this way, funds from the society can be absorbed, heavy industry can be developed, and funds and costs can be saved. This runs counter to the mainstream view at the time. Take the Volkswagen plant and the Ford plant as examples, both of which are large plants with an annual output of 100,000 vehicles. There are more than 96,000 employees directly under Volkswagen and its supporting factories, while the Ford plant has 87,000. Last year, Volkswagen made a profit of 51 million lei ($9.95 million), while Fords profit last year was $12.1 million. It can be seen from this that in the case of high benefits, Ford''s approach can obtain more benefits. After reading the import and export, Edel continued to turn back. The next page is about household savings. This is very simple because of the small amount. Romanias national commercial deposit is 87.14 million lei. The crown prince was a little bit disbelieved to continue to check, the result was 52.46 million lei in 1905. Looking at the commercial savings of 11 lei per person, Edel thought to himself that it is no wonder that the Romanian bourgeoisie can''t develop, and how it can develop. It still needs the country and the royal family to do a good job in industrialization, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. The currency of banknotes in Romania is not too high, only 493 million lei. But more than five years ago. In 1905, the circulation of banknotes was only 192 million lei, which is one and a half times higher. We must know that this is the era of the gold standard, and every banknote needs gold to support it. This shows that Romania is gradually changing the face of poverty and backwardness. Eder turned to the end. This is the current calculated gross domestic product (GDP) of Romania. Nowadays, the popular statistical methods in Europe are: gross national product (GDP), gross domestic product (GNP), net national product (N NP). In the end, Edel chose the gross domestic product (GDP) that I heard the most 5.13 billion lei (1 billion U.S. dollars) This figure is Romanias gross domestic product, an increase of 8% over the previous years 4.75 billion lei and half of the 3.43 billion lei in 1905. Edel was also full of pride when he saw this number, and it was worth his hard work. Romania now ranks first in the Balkan economy. In terms of military affairs, Edel is not worried. With the strengthened version of the German division, apart from Austria-Hungary in the Balkans, no one is his opponent. (Sorry for the difficulty of finding the information, the steamed buns are late. The most widely accepted information about currency exchange steamed buns. One pound = 4.88 US dollars = 20 German marks = 25 lei, francs, and lira. If you don''t understand, just compare them.) Chapter 90： Austria-Hungary After reading this survey report, Edel has a better understanding of Romanias economic and demographic changes. I forgot to say that the government revenue report has been sent by Prime Minister Steullier who is about to step down. The fiscal revenue in 1910 was 531 million lei, an increase of 8% over the previous year''s 492 million lei, which is generally good. "I''m very satisfied with Carust''s report." Edel said to the chief guard. Romania has never done such detailed statistics before, and this time it is a statistical report made by the Crown Prince himself at his own expense. You can''t always let the royal family do this kind of thing, Edel thought inwardly. He intends to leave the statistics to the government, which will also help them better understand the domestic situation. Anyway, the cost is only about 1 million lei. But we still have to wait for the general election of the new government in February, anyway, the new prime minister must also be approved by the royal family. Edel now needs to prepare for a job in Austria-Hungary, because he will be on the train to Vienna in another week. He thought about purchasing items again. This time he went to Austro-Hungary mainly to purchase four 305MM shore guns from Skoda Company, and buy some other items by the way. Constanta is too important to Romania now, and the navy cannot guarantee safety by that point. In addition, the existing turrets are aging. Many of them were built around 1890. They can''t defend against modern dreadnoughts at all, so they can only buy better shore guns for protection. In the previous generation of Skoda''s shore artillery, it is famous, although the classic 350MM shore artillery has not yet been born, it is okay to take 305 to make up the number. After preparing to go to Austria-Hungary, Edel boarded the special train to Vienna on January 24, 1911. A state visit to the Austro-Hungarian Empire in name is actually a blind date. The train arrived in Vienna on the morning of the third day, and the chief guard walked over and spoke to the costumed crown prince. "His Royal Highness is here to greet you with Grand Duke Otto Franz of the Habsburgs." Edel heard that the future father-in-law greeted him and quickly got ready to get off the car. The Grand Duke Otto Franz on the platform, this time being arranged to welcome his future son-in-law, also felt a bit weird, mainly due to the negotiation of the Habsburg royal family. Because this time the Romanian crown prince mainly came over for a blind date, it was not suitable for his brother Crown Prince Ferdinand to greet him, and the others had a lower weight. Only the relationship of Grand Duke Otto Franz who should be the old man seemed suitable. "It''s nice to meet you, Grand Duke Otto Franz." When Edel got off the train, he greeted Grand Duke Otto Franz, who was standing in front of the reception line. He deserves to be the **** of the Austro-Hungarian royal family and the grand prince of Otto Franz who looks like a talent. The Habsburg family is notorious for its licentiousness and misconduct. His wife and children rarely see him, and he is unwilling to hold any position in the empire, and will only sleep in flowers and willows all day long. Even though he married Princess Josepha of the Kingdom of Saxony in 1886, his uncle Franz Joseph, the Austro-Hungarian Emperor, was very dissatisfied, and eventually ended in his abandonment of the succession to the throne. Now that he can welcome himself, it is probably because he is the relationship of his future father-in-law. Grand Duke Otto Franz replied with relief seeing his future son-in-law being so enthusiastic. "His Royal Highness, I''m glad you can come to Vienna." After speaking, he gave Edel a hug. After the two of them had some courtesy, Grand Duke Otto Franz sent Edel to his place of stay, and he grabbed Edel at the door and told him. "We have prepared a welcome dinner for you in the evening. Be sure to attend." "Your Excellency, I will attend on time." Edel said to the old man in front of him with a smile on his face. After sending off the Lord, Edel took the chief guard and his party into the room. "Carust, I need to prepare for the welcome dinner." The crown prince said to Carust, who was commanding the guards to set a salute. "Okay Your Highness." The chief guard replied when he heard the crown prince''s order, and he pointed to one of the guards and shouted. "Pick, go get the third white suitcase on the clothes cart." "Okay, go right away." The guard named Piccolo gave a point and answered. Immediately put down the work in his hands and went to take out the dress that the crown prince needed. European aristocratic etiquette is very cumbersome, especially the royal family. For this trip, Edel prepared more than 20 sets of dresses, including attending dinners, lunches, afternoon tea, traveling, hunting and so on. These dresses are made by well-known designers, and each one costs thousands of pounds. In the past, aristocrats went bankrupt in order to buy clothes, and you can see the luxurious life of the aristocrats. Edel rested until four o''clock in the afternoon, got up to eat something, and prepared to put on his black evening dress. "Carust, isn''t it okay?" Edel asked, standing in front of the mirror, looking at the attendant who was busy with him for half an hour. "Alright, Your Highness." The attendant who is more proficient in costume replied. Edel looked at himself in the mirror, who was obviously dressed in retro style, and for the first time became afraid of dressing. In the mirror, I felt like I had returned to the Eighteenth World, which made Edel, who was influenced by the simple style of later generations, feel weird. In the evening, Edel rode a carriage on the road to the Hofburg Palace. It''s off work now, and the streets are full of traffic. Edel looked out the window, and cars were driving fast on the road. Most of them were Model T cars, but there were also other models dotted with them. Workers off work on both sides of the road also rode their bicycles on their way home, most of which are classic two-eight bars, which also shows the recognition of this bicycle by people from all over the world. It seems that Bielski did a good job at the bicycle factory, thought Edel sitting in the carriage. Edel hasn''t cared about Bieleski''s work for a long time. Only in every income report did I see this stubborn Polish figure. "Your Highness, we are at the Hofburg Palace." The chief guard said to the pensive crown prince. "Then let''s go down." The chief guard opened the door first and led the crown prince out of the carriage. Standing at the gate of the Hofburg Palace, Edel looked at the huge palace in front of him. The history of this palace can be traced back to 1279. Almost every generation of emperors remodeled or expanded their palaces. Therefore, the Hofburg Palace is a witness to various architectural styles in Europe. Whether it is Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque, Rococo, or the imitation of classical style at the end of the last century, the Hofburg Palace brings them together. Here is a record of the prosperous age of the empire under the enlightened rule of Empress Maria Theresia. It also records the brilliant achievements of Joseph II who inherited his mothers business and carried out drastic reforms. Of course, it also records that Emperor Franz I married his daughter in order to settle disputes with Napoleon. Shame. Of course, in the era of Emperor Franz Joseph I, the prosperity and decline of multi-ethnic countries are indispensable. When Edel sighed at the palace, Grand Duke Otto Franz saw him approached and asked. "Edel, are you shocked by this palace?" "Yes, your Excellency, I am sighing for the hugeness and long history of this palace." Edel answered his future father-in-law. "Okay, let''s go in. Today you are the protagonist." Grand Duke Otto Franz led Edel into the gate, crossed the Heroes'' Square to the ceremonial hall where the party was held. In Heroes'' Square, Grand Duke Otto Franz gave a brief explanation to Edel, Prince Eugen, who was invincible in the Turks, and Grand Duke Karl, who successfully fought against Napoleon. It can be seen that Austro-Hungary still attaches great importance to Edel, and held a welcome dinner for him in this 1,000-square-meter ceremonial hall, which is usually the place where the emperor ascended the throne and held balls. When Grand Duke Otto Franz took Edel into the ceremonial hall, the guests who had already arrived knew that the protagonist tonight had arrived. "Edel, you have to have fun today, this is specially organized for you." The **** and future father-in-law teased Edel. "Your Majesty, come here." Just as Edel was about to answer, the duty officer made a notification and everyone stood up. Then a gray-haired old man walked in, and Edel and everyone hurriedly saluted. "I have seen your Majesty." After everyone had finished their salutes, the 80-year-old man walked up to Edel and said. "This time I mainly came to see my niece''s son-in-law. As expected, he is a talent and a good hand in governing the country. I am relieved to give Mary to you." Edel responded politely. "Your Majesty, you have a good reputation." "No" Franz Joseph I waved his hand to stop Edel''s speech and continued. "I have carefully watched your performance in Romania in recent years. Whether it is in internal affairs or in the military, your achievements are the best done by your European peers. In time, Romania will grow and develop under your leadership." Edel never expected Franz Joseph I to comment on him this way, and believes that the words of the old emperor will spread in Europe soon. Now Edel is not ready to stand on the stage for everyone to study. Edel immediately denied that "Your Majestys praise made me terrified. Romania can have todays results thanks to the hard work of my father and the entire Romanian people." After seeing Edel''s denial, Franz Joseph I did not continue to speak. He took Edel to the steps of the hall and said to the guests who came to the dinner party. "This time let us welcome Crown Prince Edel of Romania to Vienna. Let him feel the enthusiasm and hospitality of Vienna." The guests who heard Franz Joseph I raised their glasses and shouted together. "Welcome, Prince Edel." Edel also raised his glass to signal and finished the glass with everyone. After all, Franz Joseph I was an 80-year-old man. After the welcome dinner, he returned to the rest area of ??his room on the grounds of physical exhaustion. After Franz Joseph I left, Grand Duke Otto Franz appeared again and said to Edel. "I will introduce someone to let you know." After introducing a few people to Edel, Grand Duke Otto Franz took him to a young girl. Edel could tell at a glance that this was his main purpose, Princess Mary. But he still pretended not to know him, waiting for the introduction of Grand Duke Otto Franz. "Edel, this is my daughter Sophie Marie." After hearing the introduction of Grand Duke Otto Franz, Edel smiled and said to the princess. "It''s nice to meet you, Princess Sophie Marie." Sophie Marie looked at the Romanian crown prince led by her father. Said with a smile too. "I am also very happy to meet you, Your Highness Edel." "My biggest surprise today is seeing Princess Sophie Marie." Edel praised the beauty in front of him. "Your Highness is polite." Sophie Marie replied a little shyly. Grand Duke Otto Franz said to the two of them after watching them gradually talk. "I have something else, let''s talk about it." After watching Grand Duke Otto Franz leave, the two immediately got into the women''s pile. Sophie Marie sighed as she watched her father still playing like a playboy. "Make you laugh." Edel persuaded. "It''s nothing, everyone has their own way of life, as long as they like it." "Thank you for understanding." Sophie Marie said to Edel next to her. "Mary, can I call you that way?" Edel asked the princess beside him. "Yes." "I''ll come here this time..." Grand Duke Otto Franz watched the two chatting happily among the women. From time to time, the daughter was amused by Crown Prince Edel and laughed. Knowing that my daughter has found a good home this time, Grand Duke Otto Franz also knew about Edel before, knowing that he has only two maidservants There are no other women outside. Although he is a playboy, as a father, he still hopes that his daughter will be happy. There was no eye-opener bothering the couple at the dinner. Every guest knew who the protagonist of the dinner was. At the end of the dinner, the two had already known each other for a long time. Seeing that the time was almost up, Sophie Marie said. "Edel, I am very happy to be with you." "Me too, the only regret is that I met you for too short a time." Edel said love words. "It''s late today, so go back and rest early. How about we see you tomorrow?" Sophie Marie said. Edel saw that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and knew that the dinner was almost over, and he also needed to go back to rest, and agreed. "Well, we''ll see you tomorrow, beautiful princess." "Goodbye my prince." After the two said goodbye, Sophie Marie returned to her room, and the maid Anna asked curiously. "Princess, how about this Highness Edel?" Sophie Marie recalled the chat with Prince Edel, blushing. "He is handsome and gentle to people, and he speaks very witty." The maid Anna looked at her master''s sweet smile and knew she was in love. After parting with Sophie Marie, Edel greeted Grand Duke Otto Franz and walked out of the Hofburg Palace. The chief guard who was waiting at the gate stepped forward and asked his crown prince. "His Royal Highness how is this dinner?" Edel replied, recalling his experience with Sophie Marie. "Very good, this is a good start." After speaking, he got into the carriage and talked to his chief guard. "Call me when I''m staying, I''m exhausted today." "Good lord." Chapter 91： Austria-Hungary In the next few days after attending the dinner, Sophie Marie and Edel wandered around the surrounding scenery of Vienna. Both of them were attracted to each other. One felt that each other was handsome and handsome, and the other felt that each other was gentle and lovely, and both of them quickly heated up emotionally. In the room of Franz Joseph I, a guard told the emperor about Crown Prince Edel who was visiting Austria-Hungary. "Your Majesty''s visit to the Crown Prince of Romania, he asked us to buy the 305 shore gun produced by Skoda." Skoda 305MM50 times shore gun is the largest and advanced Austro-Hungarian shore gun. It was developed on the basis of the Austro-Hungarian 305 gun. Because it is launched on land, it is much heavier than naval guns. The gun weighs 75.6 tons, has a rate of fire of 2-3 rounds per minute, weighs 412.5 kg, and has a muzzle velocity of 867 meters per second and a life span of 220 rounds. The maximum elevation angle range is 18,600 meters, and the effective range is 15,400 meters. Overall, it is much better than the German 305 gun, otherwise Edel would not catch up with Baba. After Franz Joseph I heard what the guard said, he asked the Grand Duke Franz Ferdinand next to him. "what do you think?" Now Emperor Joseph has been trying to ease the relationship with his heir, Grand Duke Ferdinand. Previously, the two had a fierce dispute over the crown prince marrying the Czech civilian woman Sophie Schottke, and the Austro-Hungarian nobles also opposed the crown prince marrying a civilian woman. In the end, Archduke Ferdinand married her, making his situation in Austria-Hungary very passive. However, more than ten years have passed since, after all, the heir he chose, Emperor Joseph also slowly forgave the crown prince''s waywardness. After all, the emperor is already eighty years old, and now he also needs to ease the relationship between the crown prince and the nobility. After hearing the question from his uncle Joseph, Crown Prince Ferdinand answered. "Recently we have relations with Romania, because the Romanian relations in Transylvania are unhappy, which is not good for us. After all, Romania is regarded as an ally for many years. If such a fallout, Russia will have too much power to speak in the Balkans. This time, the marriage of the Kaiser will be good for both of us." After hearing Prince Ferdinands words, Joseph was quite satisfied with his judgment on the situation of the prince. Now he regrets the formation of the dual empire at that time. If it were not for the form of persecution at the time, who would want these Magyars to share the rights of the empire. In Hungary (including modern Hungary, Lislovakia, Romanian Transylvania, most of Croatia, a small area of ??Serbia, and a small part of Poland) they are also well-known for oppressing other ethnic groups, Slovaks, Croatian People, Romanians, Serbs, etc., these are all suffering. Romania is now an ally. Joseph had greeted Budapest before, but these Hungarians still did not constrain, which made the old emperor a little uncomfortable. It''s just that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is inseparable from the support of the Hungarian region. Joseph I sighed secretly and said. "For Romania, we can comfort it. But if this continues in Budapest, it is estimated that our good deeds to Romania will be exhausted in a few years." When facing Emperor Joseph, Grand Duke Ferdinand knew what he meant, so he suggested. "Your Majesty, or I will go to Budapest for an inspection." After speaking, Grand Duke Ferdinand regretted it. His current supporters are all ethnic minorities and lower classes. The Hungarian region is regarded as the most severely oppressed area in Austria-Hungary. In addition, he is an advocate of the Austro-Hungarian navy, and Hungary is not interested in the navy at all. If he went to visit Budapest, the effect would not be very good. As expected, Joseph I rejected his proposal. "Ferdinand, this is not a good time for you to visit Budapest. Let''s comfort Romania first, and then slowly correct Hungary''s problems." Joseph I said something he didn''t believe in, and the Hungarians felt too bad for him. "Your Majesty means, agree to Romania''s purchase requirements?" "Is it possible to disagree, we reject them when we are married to Romania?" After obtaining the consent of Joseph I, the Austro-Hungarian government gave the green light and the Romanian procurement list was met. Edel, who was playing with Princess Sophie Marie, sent the princess home and went back to the cave to get the news from the chief guard. Edel asked, taking back the good mood of his fiance being together. "Austro-Hungary has agreed?" "Yes, your Highness. They quoted us at the purchase price of their army, 700,000 lei for a 305 shore gun." Carust said of Austria-Hungary''s goodwill towards Romania. "Seven hundred thousand lei is still relatively cheap, we can add two more." Edel''s kindness to Austria-Hungary is also very good at climbing up. "His Royal Highness, how is it?" Carust felt that this might not be good, and persuaded him. "Just do what I said." Edel replied affirmatively. He doesn''t plan to spend more time on Austria-Hungary. Don''t look at the fact that the Austro-Hungarian flower group looks pretty good, and the dual empire will be torn apart in a few years. Now even if it is a marriage, he will not spend more time on Austria-Hungary. I still think about getting more inheritance when it collapses in the future. In Edel''s view, the dual empire is completely a product of failure. In the main European nations, nothing more than half is empty talk. This is the experience of later generations. Austro-Hungarian efficiency is not bad, maybe it wants to ease relations with Romania, and soon agreed to the crown prince''s request. Skoda is also happy to sell two more guns. Of course, it will not refuse the deal, and promises to deliver six 305 shore guns customized by Romania within two years. Edel continued to accompany Princess Sophie Marie to the mountains and rivers, simply reluctant to think about it. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Happy time is always short, and the two little lovers will be separated in a few days. At the Vienna railway station, Princess Sophie Marie took Edel''s hand reluctantly. "Will you miss me when you come back to Romania?" Of course Edel knew how to answer at this time. "Don''t worry, my princess, I will miss you tomorrow." "Then you are going back, you want to send me a message." "Don''t worry, I will do it." After comforting Ke Ren in front of him, Edel quietly said to her. "I plan to tell my father when I go back, I will marry you." Sophie Marie is a 19-year-old girl. After hearing the words of the old churros, the crown prince, her face blushed. He didn''t answer, just lowered his head, which was the acquiescence of the crown prince. The people on both sides standing next to them don''t seem to know that there is this little couple, but sometimes their unnatural movements betray their hearts. Seeing that the two of them were almost talking about it, the head of the guard Carust stepped forward and asked cautiously. "His Royal Highness has a pretty good time gap." "I know." After hearing the answer from the crown prince, the chief guard drew back again. Edel said to Sophie Marie. "Your Royal Highness, I am leaving. In my heart I will miss you every day." Sophie Marie replied. "My love, I will miss you every day." After Edel finished speaking, he boarded the train and planned to return to Romania. The train moved slowly, Sophie Marie waved her arm at him on the platform, and Edel responded to the princess through the window. This time Edel visited Austria-Hungary and purchased goods worth 10 million lei. Among them, six 305 shore guns are considered to be the most urgent demand in Romania, and the others are light industrial products. The main gain is to find a wife for myself. Chapter 92： New Prime Minister Edel was very satisfied with this visit to Austria-Hungary. He solved his personal problems and strengthened Romanias coastal defense capabilities. Basically, the purpose of this time has been achieved, and it is a successful visit. After returning to Romania, Edel was called by his impatient parents. Just like ordinary parents, they care about their children''s spouse. "How about girl Edel?" the impatient mother, Queen Elizabeth, asked eagerly after Edel was seated. "Queen, you are too impatient, wait for Edel to speak." As a father, Carol I persuaded his wife, and from his tone, he was also very concerned about his son''s spouse. "I just care about my son''s marriage." The mother rarely refuted his father, which surprised Edel. In his 21 years of experience, his mother has hardly opposed his father. It seems that his mother is indeed impatient. Seeing this, Edel first coughed twice, and after relieving the atmosphere, he told about Sophie Marie''s situation. "Mother, Sophie Marie is a nice girl, gentle and kind, and loves riding..." Edel recalled her performance when she was with Sophie Marie, while organizing words to speak to her parents. "Then do you plan to marry her as your wife?" Carol I asked him and his wife the most important core questions. "Father, I think she is my suitable other half." Edel said his plan. "Then when do you plan to marry her?" After hearing his father''s words, Edel knew when he got married was not his own choice, but according to his parents'' current mood, it shouldn''t be slow. So he replied. "You call the shots, I have no opinion." After hearing what their son said, both Carol and his wife laughed in satisfaction. A week later, the Romanian royal family asked Prince Edel to marry Princess Sophie Marie of the Austro-Hungarian royal family. Of course, Austria-Hungary would not refuse to agree to it on the third day. After the next telegram exchange, Austria-Hungary and Romania finally scheduled their marriage to September 15. When his mother was busy with Zhang Luo''s own marriage, his father Carol I called Edel into his room. "Edel, what do you think of the current election?" Carol I asked Edel about the Romanian parliamentary election. In addition to being busy with his own marriage during this time, Edel was also very concerned about the election. It needs to be clarified here that Romania is still competing for the Prime Minister''s seat between the Liberal Party and the Conservative Party. The Liberal Party introduced Ikang Bretianu as a candidate to compete for the prime minister''s seat, while the Conservative Party launched Tito Mayorescu as a candidate to compete with the Liberal Party. The two sides are now fighting in the parliament in an inextricable battle, and both want to take the prime minister''s throne into their own hands. Here I want to mention the outgoing old Prime Minister Sturrill. He is the leader of the Liberal Party who is pro-British and French (conservative pro-German). In fact, he is only the royal family. He is also close to whom the royal family is close to. It is really the chameleon of Romanian politics. But it was his performance that was able to hold the prime minister''s throne for ten years. In addition, he was able to suppress other domestic voices during Edel''s industrialization period and fully promote Romania''s industrialization process. Therefore, half of Romania''s current achievements are due to him. If it weren''t for him to retreat bravely this time, it is estimated that he would be able to do it for a few years. However, this old fox knew that he had occupied the first phase for so long, and it had caused a lot of dissatisfaction. If he stayed any longer, he might be greeted by the anger of the people, and the royal family would not be able to protect himself for the sake of the family''s future and his own reputation. The old fox would retreat. Now the two prime minister candidates know that in order to win, they must be recognized by the royal family. The two debated on topics ranging from people''s livelihood to industry to infrastructure construction. Now even the international situation has become the focus of their confrontation. The Conservative Party candidate Mayorescu published in the newspaper about the prospect of establishing a closer relationship with Germany. He hopes to get more loans from Germany through closer ties with Germany. Mayorescu''s speech was supported by the two German and Austrian ambassadors. But Bredianu expressed different opinions. He believes that although Romania has developed well, its national strength is still relatively weak. You should not tie yourself to a tree. He needs to handle relations with other countries, which means he wants to find a balance between the Allies and the Allies. His speech was endorsed by the ambassadors of Britain, France and Russia. Edel replied after thinking about it. "Now the Conservative Party''s Mayorescu and the Liberal Party''s Bredianu are mixed with too many external forces. This is not a good time to choose." There is a reason for Edel''s answer to this sentence, because the old king is closer to Germany and agrees with Mayorescu. And he knew that Germany was doomed to fail, and it was really possible to be drawn into the camp by continuing to approach Germany. Before, he pretended to be close to Germany only for German economic aid, and now it is a bit self-defeating. I don''t know if his acting skills are too real. Everyone, including his father, thinks that he prefers Germany. This makes Edel very embarrassed, and now he needs to hold Romania''s slid to Germany. "Then what do you think should be done." Carol I asked him. After thinking for a long time, Edel decided to tell the truth to the old king. "Now our relations with Germany have attracted the attention of other major powers in Europe. If this continues, we will join the struggle between the Allies and the Allies. This is not in line with our positioning. Romania has developed well in recent years, but it is still too weak to be too early. The card table." "Edel, I thought you would move closer to Germany, after all, we are both the Hohenzollern family." Carol I said to Edel. Although he is now the King of Romania, it seems that Carol I still has feelings for Germany. Regarding Carol I''s thoughts, Edel could only dispel his thoughts in advance. "Father, we are the Romanian royal family after all, and we need to be responsible to the Romanian people. It is too risky to join Germany now and we need to bet when we see the situation clearly." "Then what do you mean?" Carol I asked his son what he thought. "We have a good relationship with Germany, and now we need to strengthen our relationship with the Allied Powers." Edel directly challenged the old king to his ideas. When Edel clarified his views on the old king, the possibility of the kings support for the Democratic Party was also discussed in the little Bretianus house. Wendyle Bretianu is asking his cousin, Yi Kang Bretianu, why he would make remarks to move closer to Britain and France. "Cousin, you are too impulsive. Now everyone knows the royal family''s goodwill towards Germany. Your speech will make you perform poorly in front of the royal family." As the son of the late politician Jan C. Bretianu, Wentiler Bretianu is not low in the Liberal Party. But now his cousin Yi Kang Bretianu is performing better, so he is suppressed by his cousin Shine. Most people now think that his cousin is the successor to the founder of the Liberal Party, Jan C. Bretia, and he is just an assistant. He is not without dissatisfaction with this, but his cousin is indeed much better than him. In addition, the Bouletia family''s political resources can only be concentrated on one person to seize the prime minister''s office, so he can only serve as his cousin''s deputy. Yi Kang Bretia heard his cousins words and explained to him why he did it. "Wintiller, you just see the surface. Have you noticed the performance of Prince Edel in the past few years?" He continued without waiting for his cousin to answer. "I have carefully understood His Royal Highness, but the focus is different from yours. You are all concerned about his political methods and ideas, and I mainly see if everything he does is more beneficial to Romania. In the end I found that he was better than old The king pays more attention to practical interests. This is a good thing for Romania. After all, a monarch who loves his people and superb means is good news for any country. It is time for Romania to release goodwill from the crown prince to Britain and France~www.novelhall.com ~So you are betting that His Majesty the King will make concessions to the Crown Prince?" His cousin said Yi Kang Bretia''s thoughts. Yi Kang Bretia watched his cousin speak in a low voice. "After all, the king is 71 years old. What do you think he has done to establish prestige for the crown prince in recent years?" Wendyle Bretianu recalled the performance of the old king in the past few years. Only when the army began to plot a rebellion, he took action. The rest were left to the crown prince to play his role, almost regarded as a semi-retirement stage. Thinking of this, he once again admires his cousin''s precise vision. It seems that he is still a long way from the prime minister. In the palace, Carol I was finally persuaded by Edel and decided to release goodwill to the Allies and prepare to support I. Kang Bretia as the prime minister to form a cabinet. In the elections on February 15th, Yi Kang Bretia, who was backed by the royal family, won, as expected. He got 95 of the 157 votes in the parliament, which means that the Liberal Party will continue to form a cabinet independently. In the subsequent formation of the cabinet, he was very clever to not move the person whom the crown prince fancy to promote, but changed other candidates. Britain, France, and Russia have all overwhelmed the Romanian general election. In their opinion, Romania is almost going to become Germany''s own land. What it means to be a prime minister of a pro-Entente country simply knows too well. Germany and Austria are also greatly disappointed in the Romanian elections, but since the new prime minister has not moved yet, it is difficult for them to express any opinions. In this way, the new Romanian government, headed by Icon Bretia, began to appear in front of the world. (Regarding the update issue. Because of the busy work, the mantou has not been saved but can only be coded now, which disappoints everyone. However, Mantou will work hard to codewords to make everyone satisfied. Thank you for reading the mantou book. Thank you very much) Chapter 93： New governance plan In the office of the Crown Prince, the newly appointed Prime Minister Bretianu is handing the Crown Prince the list of cabinets of this government. He had been to the old King Carol I before. Although the old king didn''t take care of his affairs, according to the usual practice, the Prime Minister still had to submit a cabinet list to the king, which would take effect after the king approved it. But this time the old king directly asked him to sign with the crown prince, which made him more certain of his thoughts. "This is the list of cabinets for this term. Please look at your Royal Highness to see where there is something inappropriate." Prime Minister Bretianu lowered his posture in front of the Crown Prince, because this was his former Prime Minister Sturley. As a result of his study, the old prime minister who can control the Romanian government for ten years is the biggest advantage. Prime Minister Bretianu also doesn''t mind studying hard. Eder took over the list of Prime Minister Bretianu and looked at it. The new prime minister is very clever. He keeps all the people that Edel values ??and promotes, and puts them right after his name, giving people a feeling that he will still listen to the crown prince. After reading the cabinet list, Edel bowed his head and signed it, and then handed it to Bretianu. "Your Excellency, I hope Romania will become stronger under your leadership." "His Royal Highness, the work of our government still needs your guidance to do better." When facing the crown prince, Bretianu was sober, knowing that he had to listen in reverse, and he really had to make his own decision and estimate that he would be the prime minister for a year. Can''t go down. Edel sat behind the desk, looked at Bretianu in front of him, and asked thoughtfully. "Mr. Prime Minister, what do you think is the most important job in Romania right now?" After Bretianu heard what the crown prince said, he knew it was time to show his abilities. He sorted out his thoughts and talked about it. "His Royal Highness, I think that in Romania, what is needed most now is to strengthen the advantageous industries, such as our domestic automobile manufacturing, internal combustion engine, petrochemical industries, etc., which have performed very well. The focus of our government in recent years is to ensure the operation of these good enterprises. In terms of agriculture, Romania is a big producer of agricultural products, but in terms of the yield per mu of land, there is still a big gap with other countries. This is also the direction we should strive for." Prime Minister Bretianu continued talking about diplomatic issues after finishing talking about the country. "His Royal Highness, the situation in Europe is very tense now. We cannot be too biased to one side, otherwise we risk being drawn into the camp. I think we need to show goodwill to every country that can help us." Edel understood what the Prime Minister meant. He believed that the too close relations with Germany now have affected Romanias national interests. Now it is necessary to focus on improving diplomatic relations with the Allied countries. He and the Prime Minister have considered this point together. Eder looked at Prime Minister Bretianu who had said his ruling philosophy, and thought in his heart that this Prime Minister is still a very smart person, but he still does not have a better understanding of Edel, a person from later generations. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I am very satisfied with your answer, but there are a few points I need to add. First, in agriculture, we must not only increase the output, but also expand the planting area. This needs to improve our agricultural farming level, the current storage farming The limit has been reached and this model can be changed. Mechanization will be the new breakthrough point." Edel stated his first requirement. "His Royal Highness, I will organize personnel to study this issue after returning to the government and come up with a plan as soon as possible. However, I need your Highness''s help in terms of machinery." Prime Minister Bretianu replied. He knew that the crown prince had built a new machinery factory, and the agricultural machinery it produced was now very popular. If the crown prince can lean more towards Romania, his job will be much easier. "I will instruct the Ploiesti Machinery Plant to keep more agricultural machinery for the country." Edel told the Prime Minister. "Thank the crown prince for his love to the people of the kingdom." Bretianu gave the crown prince a little flattering. Seeing that the Prime Minister had no objection to the Crown Princes agricultural requirements, Edel continued. "Second, regarding the health and education of the people, the Prime Minister also needs to pay more attention." "His Royal Highness, I will pay more attention to this aspect, but the government''s finances are not too rich. I can only try to improve this aspect." Increase the amount of money in the two major spending items of education and health, even as the prime minister. Bretianu did not dare to easily agree to it. You must know that the sum of these two expenditures is higher than the military expenditure, and adding a little is not a small amount. Eder saw that Prime Minister Bretianu did not dare to agree easily, so he had to lower his request. "Then the medical and health aspects should be improved first, so that the people of the kingdom can feel the benefits of Romania''s development." "It should make the people feel that Romania has changed." Prime Minister Bretianu knew that this was the last condition of the crown prince, and he could only agree to it. Fortunately, the medical and health funding is not so exaggerated, and I can cope with it. After the crown prince gained control of the government, he no longer continued to persecute the prime minister. This time it was just a test of Bretianu''s attitude towards him, and he felt that he could still be in control. Prime Minister Bretianu got the approval list from the crown prince and walked out of the palace. After coming out, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the rumors are indeed true, and the crown prince is quite shrewd and not easy to fool at all. Fortunately, I have already thought about it before, otherwise I still can''t pass the level. Of course, what he said to the crown prince was not foolish, nor dare to fool. These are all the ruling policies he thought of before, and now the crown prince has added two more to him, which has doubled the pressure on the new prime minister. After seeing Bretianu come out, a large group of Liberal Party leaders surrounded him, and his cousin Wendiller asked. "How about the Prime Minister''s visit to the King this time?" In front of the senior Liberal Party, he was too close to behave badly His Royal Highness approved the cabinet list. " Hearing that the list was approved, a group of senior Liberal Party leaders were also very happy. Before, the prime minister took the cabinet list and was beaten back by the king to change it again. Wen Tiller noticed that his cousin used the term "His Royal Highness", and now only the crown prince was able to approve the cabinet list with the status of His Highness, so he asked. "Prime Minister, is it approved by the Crown Prince?" "Yes, His Majesty asked me to submit the cabinet list to the Crown Prince for approval." Hearing the words of Prime Minister Bretianu, everyone recovered from their excitement. Faced with this new situation, everyone is thinking about the changes. Prime Minister Bretianu glanced at Karituli, who was also in the welcoming crowd, thinking that Sturlier''s nephew was really fate. In the political arena, there is an old fox escorted by him. If he has some achievements, he is valued by the crown prince. I heard that the crown prince takes the initiative to make him a confidant. Who is better than him for this opportunity? Karituli in the crowd. I don''t know that I was just jealous of the Prime Minister. This is what Wendiller said. "This situation should come out soon. Let''s go back and discuss it first. It''s not good to stay at the gate of the palace." Everyone heard that this was indeed the case, so they boarded their cars and prepared to go back to discuss it later. Wendyler looked at the people who were all in the car, and got into the same car with the Prime Minister. "What''s the matter with Wentiler?" Prime Minister Bretianu waited a while after seeing his cousin in a car with him. He knew that his cousin should have something to tell him. Sure enough, Wendiller said something more important. "Cousin, the ambassadors of Britain, France, and Russia hope to visit you." Prime Minister Bretianu said after a meditation. "After I went back, I told them that I welcome their visit very much." Chapter 94： 3-country loan After returning to the headquarters of the Liberal Party, a group of senior leaders discussed with Prime Minister Bretianu. I didn''t discuss the reason, so I could only act by chance and see if the crown prince would do anything. The reason for this result is that everyone has long been warned that the crown prince will take over power. It was already obvious in the performance of the king before, but I didn''t expect that even the power to approve the cabinet was given to the crown prince. Now it is only necessary to send the crown prince to the king for instructions, and the rest will still be fine. After negotiating with a group of high-level officials to no avail, Prime Minister Bretianu and his cousin Wentiler walked out. After boarding the carriage, Wendyle quietly said to his cousin. "They said they hope to come and visit tomorrow night." "Okay, I will wait for them at home." Prime Minister Bretianu knew that his cousin was talking about the ambassadors of Britain, France, and Russia. For them now, being able to bias Romania towards neutrality is a diplomatic victory. Because they know that Germany''s economic and military penetration of Romania is too high, and they cannot pull it back in a short period of time. (As of 1910, Germany had invested 36.7 million pounds in Romania, mainly in manufacturing and mining.) Sure enough, the news of the Crown Prince''s approval of the cabinet list reached everyone''s ears after they discussed it. However, the top leaders of all parties have been mentally prepared for this, and they still do what they should do. Only the lower-level people talked about it. The next day, Prime Minister Bretianu returned home in the evening after finishing his government work, waiting for the visit of the three ambassadors. Nearly 7 o''clock, the three ambassadors all came, and his cousin Wendiller went out to greet him. Seeing the three ambassadors entering the door, Prime Minister Bretianu stood up and spoke to the three ambassadors. "Ambassador Richardman, hello. Welcome to the humble house." Richardman is the new British ambassador, succeeding Liszt, the former ambassador who had made no progress in Romania. "Congratulations to Mr. Bretianu for assuming the post of Prime Minister, Romania, under your leadership, will surely be more prosperous." Ambassador Richardman said to Prime Minister Bretianu. "Thank you, Mr. Ambassador, for your concern for Romania." After Bretianu finished speaking, he continued to greet the French ambassador Jeanbad and the Russian ambassador Ferralovsky. Then everyone sat in the living room. After the servant brought tea, Prime Minister Bretianu started talking. "Mr. Three Ambassadors, what do you think of Romania." The three ambassadors sitting across from each other still talked about it first by the British ambassador Richardman. "Your Excellency, Romania has achieved good results in the past few years. Many of your products have good sales in Europe. Let me tell you that before I came to Romania as ambassador, I drove Volkswagen." Everyone smiled kindly upon hearing Ambassador Richardman''s words. Having said that, if it weren''t for Romania''s development in recent years, plus a seemingly good army, or the appearance of five years ago, it is estimated that they would not be so concerned about Romania. After all, it is now the most powerful country in the Balkans (except Austria-Hungary), and it is also worthy of the Allied Powers. "Thanks to Ambassador Richardman for his love of Romanian products. In the past few years, Romania has achieved current results under the leadership of the old Prime Minister Sturlier. It is the result of the help of friends from all sides." Bretianu was polite. Speaking of. Everyone understands the role of the crown prince in the economy, but it is impossible to say that to the outside world, after all, the government is the main body of management in the country. "Your Prime Minister is absolutely correct in saying that Romania needs help from friends from all walks of life. It''s just that Romania seems to be a bit out of balance in diplomacy in recent years, which is not good for the country." Russian ambassador Ferralovsky put forward his own opinions. "Mr. Ferralovsky, you are too impatient. Every country has its own time of inconsistency. We have to trust Prime Minister Bretianu''s vision. And Romania naturally has its own considerations and cannot treat other countries. Too much accusation." The French ambassador asked Bud to advise the Russian ambassador Ferralovsky not to be too impatient. When he said this, the French ambassador did not blush. Ferralovsky stood up and bowed his head to apologize when everyone hadn''t reacted. "Sorry, Prime Minister, I was too impatient." Bretianu also stood up to support the Russian ambassador, and said with a smile on his face. "It doesn''t matter, after all, Mr. Ambassador is also for our consideration." suddenly staged a scene of a good-neighborly and harmonious society in the living room. In fact, Prime Minister Bretianu knew that the ambassadors of Russia and France were playing doubles, but Romania just happened to need to show goodwill to the three countries and devote itself to the role it should play. In fact, Romania placed half of its army on the Russian border, and Russia also tried to overthrow the Romanian government a few years ago. A few years ago, I could not wait for the other party to die, and now I look like a guest. This is politics. After the Russian ambassador and Prime Minister Bretianu performed this good-neighborly friendship, British ambassador Richardman said. "His Excellency Bretianu, although what Ambassador Filarovsky said is a bit awkward, it is also his own sincerity. Romania''s current diplomacy is indeed not good." Bretianu answered what the British ambassador Richardman said. "Ambassador Richardman, we have a close relationship with Germany, mainly due to their investment in Romania. As we all know, our country used to have a relatively poor economy, single production, and mainly relied on agricultural exports. With the help of German loans six years ago, our country was able to From a single exporting country of agricultural products to a country that is now preliminarily industrialized. How can this kind of help not make the people of our country be grateful to Germany." After hearing this, the ambassadors of the three countries knew that this was Prime Minister Bretianu who said that Germany had given a loan, so he got close to Germany. However, the three countries of Britain, France, and Russia did not benefit them, and could only treat them indifferently. The ambassadors of the three countries understand and understand, but the work to win Romania has to do. The British ambassador Richardman and the French ambassador made Bud a look at each other, knowing that Romania would not be biased towards neutrality without any capital. Ambassador Richardman still speaks first. "Our country is also saddened by Romania''s economic backwardness, especially the poor medical and health conditions, which will lead to unhealthy people. Our country intends to provide assistance to Romania''s medical equipment." After the British ambassador finished speaking, it was the turn of the French ambassador to Jean Bard. In fact, France had a good influence on Romania before, and many Romanians had studied in France before. Like the current Minister of Industry La Caturi, and Chief of Staff Prieshan, who have all studied in France, some nobles still like to send their children to study in France. However, at the national level, France''s influence is much worse, worse than Austria-Hungary and Germany, and only slightly better than Russia. This is all the effect of the alliance with Russia. Now it is for Russia. The French intend to ease the pressure on their allies. At this time, I heard Ambassador Bard talking about it. "I will try to apply for a batch of low-interest loans from the country to help Romania develop its own economy." After speaking, let the two ambassadors, Bud and Richardman, take a look at the Russian ambassador Ferralovsky. The Russian ambassador had no choice but to bite the bullet and state his terms. "I will ask domestically to reduce the price of coal, iron and iron ore imported from Romania." After hearing Ferrarovskys condition, the three of them sighed in their hearts, "It''s really stingy." But thinking about the current economic situation in Russia, it is indeed difficult for Russia to take money. Today''s Teddy Bears rely on French loans to survive, and the domestic economy is not good. It is normal to have to rectify the economy, expand the military and prepare for war. "Thank you very much for the care of the three ambassadors to Romania, and I believe that our relationship will get better and better in the future." Prime Minister Bretianu also said some more friendly words looking forward to the future. He would not be easy when he did not see assistance. Give the result. The three ambassadors did not expect Prime Minister Bretianu to promise anything immediately. This time, it was mainly for Romania to feel the goodwill of the three countries. After talking about business and chatting for a while, the three ambassadors left with the satisfaction of today''s gains. After sending off the three ambassadors, Bretianu asked his confidant to send a note containing the terms of the Three Kingdoms to the palace The transformation of diplomatic relations is such a big matter, he would not dare to make private decisions without the approval of the royal family. . Edel looked at the note written by Prime Minister Bretianu in his hand. He had already read it. Unexpectedly, Romania only signaled that these allied countries would come to the door immediately. But this also meets my needs, but I don''t know how much benefit can be gained from them. Thinking of this, Edel wrote down a receipt agreeing to continue the conversation, and called a guard to send him to the Prime Minister. It didnt take long for Prime Minister Bretianu to get a receipt from the guards, which said he agreed to continue the talks. After getting the crown princes consent, Prime Minister Bretianu negotiated with the three ambassadors who were also agreed by the government. After some friendly conversation, the two sides reached an agreement. On March 4, 1911, the two sides unanimously announced the news of the three countries loans to Romania. Among them, France will provide Romania with a low interest loan of two million pounds for ten years, and the United Kingdom will provide a medical equipment purchase loan worth one million pounds. Doctors will also be sent to train Romania''s backward medical technology. Russia reduced the tariffs on coal and iron ore imported by Romania by five points, but only for imports in 1910, and the excess will be levied in accordance with the original tariffs. Facing the terms signed by Romania and Britain, France and Russia, I dont know what attitude the German side has. (Mantou is very happy. I asked for a recommendation vote. Everyone actively voted for Mantou. There are more than 400 votes. I thank the book friends who voted here, and the book friends who rewarded. The book friends who previously rewarded the bread, have been No thanks. I say here in unison: "Thank you boss for your reward, thank you for your love of steamed buns. In the next time I will work harder to code words, let the big guys look happy.") Chapter 95： Prime Ministers power "Am I doing good to them? Germany is about to lend them a loan of 300 million marks." Kaiser Wilhelm II asked the Prime Minister Bernhard in front of him angrily. The prime minister who was asked actually thought it was nothing. In a country eager to develop industry, who would refuse to give itself a low-interest loan? Everyone talks about interests between countries, and who talks about feelings. Now it is only the emperor''s own frustration that he can vent. After all, before William II also asked the General Staff to add the Romanian army to the war plan. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the ten-and-ninety-seven things, of course, the Prime Minister would not say what was in his heart. After thinking about it, Prime Minister Bernhard expressed his opinion. "Your Majesty is not that you are too good to Romania, but that you are too good to them." After hearing the Prime Ministers words, William II thought in his heart that this was indeed the case, and Romanias request was rarely rejected by the Kaiser. On the one hand, Edel knew about the German Emperor, (this is what later generations must understand when writing about Germany). On the other hand, it is also related to his cognition, because he thinks Romania is already a cooked duck that can''t fly. Who knew that this situation would happen again, and the Kaiser was a little unsure of his face. "Should we do something against Romania?" William II said to himself. The words of the Kaiser were heard by Bernhard, and the Prime Minister hurriedly persuaded the Kaiser. "Your Majesty, Romania is just borrowing money after all. We don''t need to get stalemate with them. This is not good for our two countries." When William II heard the Prime Ministers words, he calmed down. He knew that he was just angry. If he makes small moves against Romania because of loans from Britain, France and Russia, then he is not the German emperor who has been in control of Germany for more than two decades. After the Prime Minister dissuaded him, William II thought carefully, and for the sake of the overall situation, there was really no way to take Romania. Finally he saw a message on the desk and said in a fit of anger. "Send a censure telegram to the ambassador to Romania and ask him what he is doing in Romania." "Your Majesty, I will let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs send this censure telegram in a moment." For the prime minister who has everything to do with everything, its not a big deal if an ambassador is scolded. At most, it means changing to another ambassador, so he agreed very simply. For Baslob, the ambassador to Romania, this is really terrible news. He has worked hard enough. He is just an ambassador and cannot control the Romanian government. How can this be blamed on him. However, looking at the telegram sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the German Emperor, he did not dare to excuse him. Who made him a small person can only do a misfortune. However, the news that he was condemned by the German Emperor also spread through the embassy, ??and was heard by someone with a heart. Edel quickly received news of the German ambassador being condemned in the palace. He did not care about the poor ambassador, but cared about why the Kaiser would blame the ambassador. "There was no news from Germany this time, but it just blamed the ambassador, indicating that our actions are still within their tolerance. This is good news for us." Edel sitting in a chair said to the head of the guard who sent the news. Your own judgment. "His Royal Highness, does this have too much influence on Romania?" The head of the guard asked with some worry. Carust asked this because Romania now has the largest amount of German investment, accounting for 47% of Romanias foreign investment. Adding the proportion of Austrian-Hungarian investment, Romania''s foreign investment and China''s allies account for two thirds. If Germany uses divestment as a warning, then the Romanian economy will be very uncomfortable, which can drag down Romania''s development momentum for several years. "Isn''t this just blaming the ambassador." Edel explained to his chief guard indifferently. In Edel''s eyes, it is necessary to break the relationship with Germany when necessary. Joining the Allies in World War I is not within his consideration, and Romania cannot be used as a decisive force to change the situation. Now that the British and German navies are competing fiercely, the Royal Navy has just received parliamentary approval for the construction of 4 Iron Duke-class "Ultra Dreadnoughts" and a budget for a battlecruiser. Germany immediately followed up and began to build three King-class battleships with a standard displacement of 25,796 tons. According to the current situation, it seems that the trend along the historical track is very large, which makes the crown prince even more afraid to bet on Germany. When Edel looked at the current situation in Europe from the memory of later generations, the Prime Minister analyzed the situation with previous cases. In the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Bretianu also reacted to discussions with his cousin about Germany in his office. Although he is relatively close to Britain and France, as the Prime Minister of Romania, his first concern is Romania''s interests. "Germany did not respond to our actions this time, indicating that it is still within tolerance. However, during this time, try not to confuse German emotions, so that they feel Romania is like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy." Wendyle asked suspiciously after hearing what his cousin Bretianu said. "But we have signed loan agreements with the governments of Britain, France, and Russia. Can this be done?" "They are not simple in their minds about this loan, they are doing it for Romania." Prime Minister Bretianu explained to his cousin. Seeing Wendyler who was still a little unwilling, he continued. "Now the domestic economy still needs Germany''s help. During this period of time, we can''t make any move that affects the relationship between the two parties too much." "I know this, but the smell of gunpowder over Europe is too strong now. I am afraid that Romania will be forced to get involved This will make the country unbearable." Wendiller said his worries. Now that the great power struggles, most politicians believe that a great war is inevitable. The military expenditures of all major powers are now more than 30% of their fiscal revenues, and Romania''s integrated army has not reached their level. With such a high military expenditure and the rising antagonism of various countries, it is impossible for everyone to wake up without going through a major war. Romania, as a small country, can only be used as cannon fodder no matter which side it stands. This is also the cause of Wendiller''s anxiety. "You are too anxious, Wentiler. Although most people in China have a good impression of Germany, the decision is not in them." Prime Minister Bretianu persuaded his cousin. Wendy sighed after hearing his cousin''s words. "I hope I''m too worried." After finishing talking, Wentiler walked out of the room and saw Bretianu, who had left his cousin, closing the door, lying on the sofa with exhaustion. Before becoming prime minister, he always thought that this was a job that everyone envied. After becoming prime minister, he found that too many unsatisfactory things were waiting for him. Thinking back to the position of Prime Minister now, Bretianu secretly hurt himself. From the time when the kingdom was established, when his uncle became prime minister, the king needed the approval of the prime minister to make decisions. When he became prime minister, he needed the royal family''s consent to do things. I really felt aggrieved. In recent years, the royal family has gradually regained power, especially in recent years, the royal family has increased its investment in industry, and now half of the large companies that have developed well in Romania are held by the royal family. Among them, the former Prime Minister Stulier should bear the main responsibility. If he hadn''t obeyed the royal line, he wouldn''t be what he is now. This hidden thought, Prime Minister Bretianu has not told anyone, including his cousin Wendiller and his family. Chapter 96： Go home When the big man sighed for power, the life of the little man continued. In the absence of interference from external factors, the Romanian economy is still growing strongly. Of course, this kind of growth benefits ordinary people, and Mizick, who has worked in Romania for three years, is one of the beneficiaries. The current Mizick has grown from the age of seventeen or eighteen without knowing anything, only an aggressive young boy, and has grown into a more mature and stable young man. Now he intends to go back to his hometown to see his relatives, and by the way, let himself show his face in front of the folks. He has the confidence to do so. After his own hard work and hard work, Mizick is now the group leader of Volkswagen''s truck inspection workshop, and there are more than 20 people under his staff. I can get more than 140 lei per month (because of the different positions, the same position is paid according to the importance of the salary subsidy) 20 lei more than the Bougainville who brought me here. He is also one of the higher-income groups who come to work in Romania, and some earn only 60 lei a month. The salary of Romanian workers is generally around 70-120 lei. Of course, this cannot be compared with the salary of Central and Western Europe, let alone the high salary in the United States. Not much higher than other countries in the Balkans, but under the influence of Edel from the later generations of thinking, (when the first factory was established, free board and lodging was guaranteed, so that workers can work harder without worries and increase jobs. .) Almost all companies in Romania now guarantee free board and lodging. In addition, Romanian wages are much higher than those in the Balkans. After all, food and housing cost money. Mizk is packing his luggage. In addition to his own supplies, they are all gifts for relatives and friends. He has already accumulated almost a year of vacation to go home this time. Now he finally finished packing his luggage, Mizick let out a long sigh of relief looking at the large bags of luggage in front of him. He was busy this morning, and he has not finished sorting until now. Now he plans to take his luggage to the bus station outside the dormitory area to go to the train station. Carrying his luggage, he came to the bus station and got on the bus to the railway station. Now the Constanta public transportation system is fully supported by Volkswagen. In the past two or three years, one hundred Volkswagen buses have been donated to the Constanta government to improve urban traffic. Together with the two hundred purchased by the government, the number of carriages in Constantas transportation system has been drastically reduced. The city government of Constanta is now considering building Romania''s first urban public transportation system composed entirely of buses, which shows the wealth and ambition of Constanta. Last year, the Constanta region provided the government with 14% of the total tax revenue and ranked first in 14 regions in Romania. This is also their confidence. Mizk arrived at Constanta Railway Station by car, first checked his large luggage together with the permanent bicycle promised to his friend to Deva, and took the small luggage and took the train to Deva to collect his checked items. . After finishing all these tasks, Mizick now only needs to take the train to Deva, and finally home 34 kilometers. He plans to ride a permanent bicycle that he will give to his friend. In the European through-car market, Forever bicycles are very popular. They are strong and undamageable and have a maximum load of two hundred kilograms. They are very popular among ordinary people. After waiting in the station for a while, Mizk boarded the train bound for Budapest, Austria-Hungary. Watching trains running on the Romanian railway, Mizque looked out the window in a bustling city that was much more prosperous than his own in three years. He also found that the utilization rate of rural machinery was much higher than when he came three years ago. I sighed in my heart that Romania has changed a lot. The scenery outside the window when the train entered Austria-Hungary on the second day returned to a familiar environment, much worse than the changes in Romania. Mizk rested on the train for one night and arrived at Deva in the morning. He got out of the car with his luggage, got the luggage sent at the station pick-up point and tied it to the bicycle. Mizick wanted to try if he could rush to the town for lunch at noon, so he rode his bicycle towards the town of Brad. The footsteps of spring crossed the Carpathian Mountains. The people who live here are busy with their own affairs. Mizk is riding his bicycle on the dirt road in the mountains. In the fields on the roadside, the farmers were all taking care of the crops in the fields. Wheat, grapes, sunflowers, orchards, etc. were all passed by him. The spring breeze in March was still a bit chilly, but his heart was still hot. On the one hand, he felt homesick, and on the other, he was tired. He overestimated himself facing the mountain roads of the Carpathians. He was now out of breath and finally arrived in town at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the same scenery as before he left, Mizick is now in a high mood to go home, and he plans to go home first and then eat. I bought some bacon, bread, cheese and other items in the town, and continued to ride my bicycle to my home. After half an hour he rode to the entrance of the village. Aunt Susan, who likes to chat at the entrance of the village, saw Mizick at a glance, and she asked suspiciously. "Aren''t you Mizick from the Borbo family? I heard that you made a lot of money in Romania." Mizick saw that it was Aunt Susan, who liked to hug herself when she was a child, and quickly asked. "Aunt Susan, you really have a good look. I''m Mizick. Is there anyone in my family?" "Mizk, UU reading , your father I saw out at noon, but your mother is at home." "Thank you Aunt Susan." After thanking her, Mizick took out a gift specially prepared for relatives and friends from his luggage, took out a copy and handed it to Aunt Susan, and said. "Thanks to Aunt Susan for taking care of me for many years. This is a small gift. Don''t dislike it." "You don''t need to be so polite. The current Mizick is really a sensible young man, and he will definitely have a great future." Aunt Susan used her high pitch to postpone, but quickly took the small gift Mizick gave her in her hand. , Still muttering in the mouth. "Mizick, you are so kind." is like a fox who stole a chicken. "I''ll go home and see, and see Aunt Susan." Mizick said to Aunt Susan with a smile, and then rushed towards home on his bicycle like an escape. "Mom, I''m back." Mizick yelled into the house as he rode to his door. Then I heard a ping-pong-pong sound in the room, and then an elderly woman flashed out from the door. With eager joy in his eyes, he hugged Mizick. "My Mizick is back." He held Mizick''s face in both hands and looked at it deeply, and said with satisfaction. "More energetic than before." Then she looked up and down Mizick and said. "Much stronger than before." "Mom, I am not a child anymore, and now I earn enough money to support you." Mizick looked at his mother, who was much older than three years ago, and said inwardly. "We can still move, where we need you to support us, as long as you can live well, we will be satisfied." Mom retorted Mizick''s words. "I heard that my father went out at noon?" Mizick asked his mother. ~： Happy new year everyone Its embarrassing to update the steamed bun tuan today. I hope everyone can understand. After all, family members still need company. Here, Mantou paid New Year''s greetings to the book friends in advance. I wish you all a happy new year, good luck in the past, success in your wishes, and prosperity and prosperity. Chapter 97： Go home Hearing her son''s question, a gloom flashed in her mother''s eyes, and she immediately recovered. "Your father needs some help from him." Mizk heard his mother''s vague answer, and suddenly became alert to the emotions he didn''t care about. He is no longer the young man three years ago, knowing that his mother was hiding something from him. Mizick asked eagerly. "Did something happen to mother''s house?" Looking at his son''s caring and eager expression, his mother secretly sighed and told him that she knew that she couldn''t hide it. "Something happened at home recently..." In his mother''s account, Mizk learned that the Hungarian land noble Ilzhabi, who lives in the town, planned to build a country house. He took a fancy to a place where he planned to build a villa, and the only piece of land in the Mizke family was next to the newly built villa. This makes Il Dhabi feel imperfect and intends to buy his family''s land and turn it into a garden. There was no problem at all, but in the price, the Ilzhabi master showed his stinginess, and he was only willing to give half of the market price. The manager usually rents the land of the Hungarian nobleman Ilzabi, but how could his father Borbo agree that this is the last piece of land in his family. Seeing his family''s refusal to agree, Il Dhabi used money to communicate with the government department and wanted to take his family''s land to himself. It happened that Edel was about to marry Princess Sophie Marie. The Austro-Hungarian Emperor Joseph I ordered that Romanians should not be oppressed during this time. This thing was not done, and it can be regarded as the crown princes preferential treatment to the Romanian people living in Austria-Hungary. Seeing that the government was unwilling to make extravagances during this period, Il Dhabi did not give up. He raised their price to the market price and said that it was the last sincerity. If his family didnt know what to do, he would let them withdraw the rent, his father. Bolbo is the theory of the past. Hearing what his mother said, Mizick felt that things were not good, so he untied the luggage from the car and rode his bicycle to Il Dhabis house. Mizk rushed to the town house in Ir Dhabi, a three-story garden villa. This was built by Il Dhabi at a cost of 60,000 kronor 15 years ago. There are 18 rooms, front and back gardens and a small fountain. It is one of the best mansions in the town. When Mizk arrived, he happened to see his father being pushed out of the door by Ilzhabi''s thugs. Seeing the old father who fell to the ground, Mizick yelled. "stop." Il Zabi''s men watched as a young man rushed forward, and a man with the appearance of a housekeeper sneered after seeing the people clearly. "Who am I? It turned out to be Mizick, who made a lot of money in Romania. You just came here to persuade you, a stubborn father, that we, Baron Il Zabi, are interested in your land and intend to trade fairly. This is also for the good of your family, and I hope your father and son will think clearly." Mizick stepped forward to help his old father, who was just over forty years old, with gray hair, and said to the housekeeper with red eyes. "We will consider it well." "Or you have seen the world and knows the proper measures." The housekeeper was very satisfied with Mizick''s reply and asked these thugs to plan to return to the villa. After two steps, as if remembering something, the butler turned and said to the father and son. "Don''t say that we didn''t give you time to think about it. You need to see the procedures for buying and selling this land in three days. Otherwise, huh~huh~" "Father, let''s go back first, and discuss the sale of the land again." Mizk said with red eyes looking at his father comfortingly. "Mizick, this is our last piece of land, what should we do if we don''t have it." The old father looked at Mizick with blank eyes, and continued talking with his hands on his clothes. "I just want to change a piece of land, can''t you? Mizick, can you tell me that it really doesn''t work?" At the end of the word, the father fell on his son''s shoulder in tears and wept bitterly. "Father, we will have a good life, you have to believe me." Mizick comforted his father. After speaking, he helped his father walk towards the bicycle step by step. When he reached the bicycle he bought for his friend, he rode the bicycle and drove his father home. Mizk knew that he did not have any strength in his hometown, but Ir Dhabi was different. He also knew how many years he had been here and how powerful he was. Mizick is not a three-year-old kid himself, and he is incapable of shaking Irzabi anyway. Now he doesn''t want to accept this humiliation anymore, and gradually has the idea of ??bringing his parents to Romania to live. "Mizick, you are back. I heard that you went to Il Dhabi. How is it now?" Broerku saw Mizick coming back with his father at his house, and asked his friends with concern. After helping his father into the house, Mizick said to his friend with a gentle expression. "Thank you for your concern, Brolcu, how are you doing now?" "I''m having a good time, I''m sorry for what happened to your house now that I can''t help you." Broerku said to him with regret. "I won''t blame you, after all, you have to take care of your family, and I am the same. We are not three-year-olds anymore, and you are very happy to see me." Mizick stepped forward and patted his friend on the shoulder and said. After speaking, he pointed to the bicycle he rode back and said. "Come and see how I feel about the gift I brought you." "I can''t take this bike for Mizick in this situation. You should use it yourself." Seeing this bicycle, Broerku realized that it was the best permanent bicycle on the market at a price of three or four hundred crowns. It was a lie to say that he didn''t want it, but the situation in Mizick''s house made him feel he couldn''t take it. Facing the refusal of his friend, Mizick knew it was for his own good, but he now has his own ideas. "Brorku, take it, I also have a bicycle like this in Romania." Mizk cheated his friend in good faith. In the end, under Mizick''s semi-compulsiveness, Broercu accepted the bicycle. Mizick went back to the room and looked at his dazed father, and sighed inwardly. Then he brought the gifts back and gave them door to door. Everyone who received a gift thanked him and expressed sympathy for what happened in his family. This makes Mizick feel more and more that perhaps moving to Romania is a good choice. On the third day, the former butler from Il Dhabi came to his house with his thugs. "You are Mizick. I heard that you are doing well at work in Romania. I believe you have figured out the purpose of my visit this time." Hearing the butler who I had seen before looked at him arrogantly, he was not afraid of the appearance that they would not agree. Mizick handed him the agreement document he signed, and the housekeeper frowned and said. "This requires your father Borbo''s signature." "Are you going too far?" Mizick asked angrily. "Our baron master said that he needs your father''s signature." The butler looked like you could do anything to me. "Okay, I will let my father sign the charge." Mizick said, completely suppressed. After speaking, he entered the room and looked at his ailing father, and took his hand to sign and press his fingerprints. Mizk walked out of the house with grief and gave the transfer agreement to the butlers and thugs of Il Dhabi who were waiting outside. "Now you are satisfied." When facing Mizick, the housekeeper did not answer, waved behind him, and a thug took out a purse and handed it over. The butler took the purse and threw it to Mizick. "This is your money for selling the land, let alone the Lord Baron oppressing you." "Our whole family is very grateful to Lord Baron for his kindness, how can I say bad things about him." The butler did not take Mizick''s ridicule either. These Romanians would be honest only if they had to be severely taught. The family will soon lose sight of them, and there is no need to talk about them. "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. You won''t have to rent land next year. Our Lord Baron intends to raise pigs in the land." After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Mizick couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward to beat them up. Several thugs from behind the housekeeper swarmed up and knocked Mizick to the ground. Watching Mizick being defeated, The housekeeper said with a sneer. "Dare to do it with me and beat me fiercely." Bolbo saw his son being beaten and tried to push them away, but he was pushed aside by the beater and fell to the ground and passed out motionlessly. "Don''t fight, I beg you not to fight." The mother knelt down and cried when she saw her son being knocked down. "Okay, stop ~ www.novelhall.com~ The butler sees that it''s almost the same, and continues to Mizick. "Tell you this is Hungary, not Romania, next time I''ll be smart. " After speaking, he greeted the thugs and walked away. The mother stepped forward to help Mizick who was beaten up, and the two quickly checked his father''s situation. Seeing his father''s eyes closed tightly, Mizick hurriedly went to the town to find a doctor. "Your father has been stimulated due to his mental state, causing a physical reaction. It is up to him whether he can survive it." The doctor Mizick invited said to him after the diagnosis. "Doctor, my father can still treat me?" Mizick asked. "It depends on whether your father can survive." The doctor walked out after speaking. Looking at his thin father on the bed, Mizick''s inner anger could not be calmed down. But he knew that Baron Il Dhabi had no way at all, and this time he realized the miserable life of the Romanians in Austria-Hungary. At this moment, he felt for the first time that Transylvania would not have such a hard life in Romania. While taking care of his father, his friend Broerku and his fellow villagers have all visited him. They all hated what Baron Il Dhabi had done, but they were helpless. Although Mizick spent all the money he brought back on his father, it was a pity that he did not save his life, and he passed away half a month later. After finishing the funeral for his father, Mizick took his mother to leave his hometown at the farewell of his friend Broerku. In his heart, he vowed to himself that he would pay Ilzhabi the blood debt when he came back next time. This time he will not go back to the Volkswagen factory. He will go to the military school in Bucharest to sign up, for himself and his father. (Mantou is late again, here, Mantou wants to say, I wish you all a happy new year and good luck in the past) Chapter 98： Maids arrangement While Mizick is preparing revenge for himself and his family, Edel is considering the placement of the two maids. After all, after four years with himself, he also has a certain affection for the two maids. Now that I am about to get married, the two maids also need to be properly placed. The common practice in Europe is to give them a sum of money and find a good person to solve the problem. But Edel is from a later life after all, he has his own ideas. In his bedroom, he looked at Kariluna and Emina beside him. Now the two have become more radiant after being moisturized by Edel for four years. Kariluna is still tall and looks like a model, and her beautiful face makes her look like a blooming rose, which fully releases the best side of a woman. Emina is full of femininity, her cow essence is undoubtedly revealed, and her gentle and considerate character also makes Edel love it. "Your Highness, you didn''t go to work today?" Emina, who woke up, saw the crown prince still lying next to her, asking a little puzzled. Looking at Emina, who was holding her upper body naked, Edel looked at the huge waves surging in her, the waves caused by the movements, at this moment Edel almost wanted to be in the waves. But he knew that he had something to do now, and he stopped the impulse in his heart. "I have something to tell you and Kariluna." Seeing the beloved crown prince''s stern expression, Emina knew that it must be about the arrangement behind her and Kariluna. She stretched out her hand to wake up Kariluna, who was sleeping on the other side of the crown prince. Kariluna turned to look at the crown prince with a serious face, and the rare and serious Emina, knowing that there is something to say about them, but also Emina raised her upper body and looked at the crown prince. Edel looked at the two maids staring at him naked, knowing that they must be on purpose. After knowing that they were going to get engaged, the two maids started various harassment tricks. Sleeping or not wearing clothes are small tricks, like sexing when they have time, posing in various seductive poses in front of him, and even putting them on for the sake of sex. This era is quite bold two-stage underwear. Edel has endured all kinds of torments during this time, but it is also because of the deep relationship between him and the two maids. Even now the two maids were not honest, one rubbed his arm with a huge size, and the other rubbed his smooth thigh against his lower body. Edel watched him lose his majesty in front of the two maids, and he had no temper at all. The two of them have figured out Edel''s temper, knowing what to do will not arouse him. "This time it''s mainly about your placement." As Edel said, he felt that the harassment on his body was reaching his physiological limit, and he wanted to drew his gun and rectify the two evil spirits on the spot. Fortunately, he counterattacked in time, grabbing the invading giant with one hand, and holding it smoothly with the other. "Now I think of two plans. The first plan is to give you a fee that will give you a lifetime of worry-free, and then help you find a good family, and then forget everything now. The royal family will never mention you. Nor will come to disturb your life. If you are unwilling to marry, you can arrange to live abroad or in China, just like what I said before." After hearing what the crown prince said, the little movements of the two maids disappeared. Emina glanced at Kariluna, and in both eyes they saw that they were dissatisfied with the first condition. In the end, Kariluna asked. "What about the second condition?" Edel heard Karilunas question and continued. "The second condition is that you also move out of the palace, and I will find you a manor elsewhere. I will fake a new identity for you. It shows that you are new widows in Romania, and I will give you the life you want. , But you have to come when I need it, and you need to tell me in advance if you need to associate with other men." After hearing the crown prince''s words, the two knew that of the two conditions of Edel, the first one was a common practice in Europe, and the second was to train them into mistresses. For Emina and Kariluna, it is obvious that the second choice is the real intention of the crown prince, which shows that their actions during this period have worked. The two maids still have self-knowledge, knowing that being mistresses is their best choice. Sometimes mistresses are smarter than queens. Emina and Kariluna both saw the unanimous choice in the eyes of each other. "His Royal Highness, we choose the second proposal." This time Emina replied. After finishing talking, Emina rubbed him with a huge amount. When Edel faced this situation, she rubbed her head immediately, and turned the two girls to rectify the law on the spot. After a **** scene. (Eight thousand words are omitted here, and the plot will fill up the picture by itself.) After the incident, Kariluna leaned on Edel''s shoulder during the break and asked. "His Royal Highness, when do you plan to arrange for us to live out." At this time, Emina also poured a glass of water and handed it to Edel This is a habit he has always had. Seeing the performance of the two maids, Edel also felt too sensible, and he was excusable if he couldn''t let go. "I plan to arrange you out again in August. I will find a good location for you in Constanta, where you only need to enjoy your life to the full. It has been hard for you all these years." Edel replied the maid Kariluna Inquiries. "It is our honor to serve Your Highness." The two maids replied together. But the two maids were also right. If they weren''t chosen as personal maids by Queen Elizabeth, how could there be such a good treatment. Either you married an ordinary person a long time ago, or was maintained as a mistress by some wealthy people, even if you were a mistress, how could you be the mistress of the future king? Now it is considered the best choice for two maids from ordinary backgrounds, and of course they are happy about it. Edel, who got the answer from the two maids, saw that it was almost noon, and thought that he still had work and didn''t plan to get up to work. Edel was about to get up, and Kariluna pleaded with his arm. "His Royal Highness, you have never been with us, so you can stay with us once today." Seeing the maids request, Edel planned to accompany them to a ridiculous day. Anyway, there is no urgent matter recently, so Cariluna is allowed to pull his arm. After obtaining Edel''s consent, Kariluna pulled the crown prince''s arm to her chest. Amina is very sensible, put on her clothes and get some food, ready to feed the three of them. On this day, Edel and the two maids stayed in the room for a day, except for eating, they were tired of being with them. Even the meal was made by the two maids and it was very fragrant, coupled with various tricks to cater to it, so that Edel was very happy. (I dont know if I can pass this, if I cant, I wont write this in the future) Chapter 99： The army needs funding Edel had been in the room for a day, and when he came out the next morning, the chief guard looked at the crown prince with a caring face, making him a little embarrassed. However, under the deliberate flattery of the two maids, Edel really felt a bit squeezed. "Is there anything the chief guard is asking for me?" Edel asked after sitting at his desk. "His Royal Highness, the Chief of Staff Puleshan is here." The chief guard said to the crown prince. Edel heard that it was the chief of staff coming over and said to Carust. "Please come in, the chief of staff." After a while, the Chief of the General Staff Puleshan walked in upright, wearing a military uniform and holding a document in his hand. "I have seen your Highness." Facing the crown prince, Puleshan is still very polite. "Don''t know what''s the matter with the general coming over this time?" Edel''s concern for the army is still ranked first, especially the army that concerns him the most. "This time, it is mainly for your Royal Highness to see our newly prepared army training plan." Puleshan handed the training plan in his hand to the crown prince, and Edel began to read it after taking it. In Puleshans training plan, the training volume of each division has increased a lot. Armed marches in the field, military shooting training, medical rescue training, and newly joined transportation vehicle maintenance training have their respective focus increased. Especially the three worst divisions that were reorganized last year will receive targeted and strengthened training this year. This year Puleshan prepared 13 million rifle machine gun rounds for the three divisions, as well as 9,000 training rounds plus 600 tons of other munitions. He vowed that the three new divisions, who were dragging their legs, would be ruthless. Drill it out. Edel took a general look and felt that the Chief of Staff Preeshan was still very attentive to this training plan, and strengthened training for each division''s weaknesses. Even though Edel doesn''t know much about military affairs, he can still see the general idea after the reorganization over the past few years. "Very good job." Edel said to Chief of Staff Puleshan after flipping through it. "The inspection last year was terrible, this time we have to let them show the results." Puleshan explained to the crown prince. Of course, Edel knows how bad last year was. This year, the military is estimated to want to find face, but this still requires government cooperation. He directly asked the biggest question, finance. "How much funding do you plan to invest in this training program?" Facing the question that went out, Puleshan replied a little weakly. "For this training plan, our General Staff Department estimated 35 million lei. As long as the funds are sufficient, this training will wipe out the previous problems caused by insufficient funds." After hearing the boast of Puleshan''s chief of staff, Edel knew that the problem was with the funding. Otherwise, Preshan would not tell him that, so the crown prince had to cooperate with the chief of staff. "How much difference is it now?" Puleshan hurriedly said after hearing the question from the crown prince. "There is still 15 million lei short." After hearing the answer from the Chief of Staff, Edel asked a little bit puzzled. "I remember that the budget for the army at the beginning of this year was 94 million lei. This year the army does not have a large sum of money for ordnance purchases. Is it not enough?" Facing the crown princes question, General Puleshan could only tell him the specific expenses. "His Royal Highness, although the military expenditure this year has been reduced by a large sum of reorganization costs, this year''s navy expenditure has risen by 6 million lei, and this year''s replenishment of ordnance is still 13 million lei. In addition, training expenses make up for the lack of last year This is an increase of 17 million lei over the previous year. In fact, military spending this year is not enough." After hearing Puleshans explanation, Edel knew that this was because the army had sufficient funds over the past few years, and its budget had been fluctuating greatly. This time the government got stuck with the military a little bit, and the situation is now like this. Puleshan is now looking for him, hoping that the crown prince can pressure the government to get enough military spending. Edel''s attempt to the military is now fully aware of it, this is to cry poor. But now Edel is also a bit surprised by the military''s response to such a big one, which he did not expect. "I know about this situation. Tomorrow I will issue an article to the Prime Minister to ask him to consider your difficulties." After thinking about it, Edel told Puleshan his solution. This is the result of the Crown Princes deliberation. Now that the new Prime Minister Bretianu has taken office, it is time to consolidate his position. It is not easy for Edel to impose his will on the government, which is not good for the royal family. It is still necessary to leave some power for the Romanian nobles and political families to fight for, otherwise they will unite and express their ideas to the royal family. After hearing what the crown prince said, Preshan knew that this was the crown princes final bottom line. It is estimated that the military will not have such preferential treatment in the future. After returning to the General Staff, they need to make these staff members prepare the military''s budget in the future. It must be calculated clearly how much is needed to compete for the military''s share in future budget meetings. "Thank your Highness for your care for the army. We will act as the sharp edge of the kingdom to protect our own interests for Romania." Puleshan told the crown prince about the military''s attitude This is what Edel needs most now. . "General Puleshan hopes that you can help me sharpen the blade, so that I can see its radiant side." Facing the crown princes encouragement, Puleshan left with satisfaction. Seeing the chief of staff walking out of the room, Edel knew that this was not encouragement but a request. If Puleshan could not come up with the standards he requested, he would be abandoned. After the chief of staff left, Edel called a guard and passed the training report that Puleshan had given him to the guard. "You give this document to the Prime Minister and he will know what to do." "Good lord." At the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Bretianu is in his office, looking at the training plan given to him by a guard. He knew the intention of the crown prince to show him the training plan, but he was taken aback by the military''s training plan. This is 7% of total fiscal revenue, and there are many major expenditures that are not as high as this cost. Prime Minister Bretianu was walking back and forth in the office thinking, and now the crown prince meant that he could not refuse. On the one hand, he came to power and the power has not yet been fully controlled. On the other hand, this is the first time the crown prince has asked the government to refuse to do something bad, and the government has temporarily sufficient funds. After thinking about it, Prime Minister Bretianu walked to the desk and wrote an instruction for the staff to send it to the Ministry of Finance. In this signed approval letter, 15 million lei was specially approved for the army to improve the army''s condition. Seeing the staff leave the office with their own approval note, Prime Minister Bretianu''s plan to increase medical and education investment was lost again. He has no choice but to resolutely resist this situation next year. (The steamed buns in this chapter have been dragged for a long time. I am sorry that the Chinese New Year is really not enough. Adding the code word of the mobile phone makes it difficult.) Chapter 100： The second Moroccan crisis After the military got the funds that they wanted, Romania has been calm for the past few months. The government is functioning well. This year, agriculture is also going well, and the industry is still developing steadily. In short, Guotai Min''an. Edel also worked half a day and rested half a day. As the wedding day approached, he also increased the training on the wedding ceremony. Naturally, a lot of people were busy with his marriage. The most enthusiastic one was his mother, Queen Elizabeth. Just as Romania is developing steadily, in Morocco in North Africa, there is an event that has attracted European attention. At the end of March 1911, Morocco broke out a rebellion against Sudan. By early April, the sultan was besieged in the palace in Fez. Using the pretext of protecting the lives and property of Europeans, the French prepared to send troops to help suppress the rebellion, and at the end of April they sent troops to occupy most of Morocco. On June 8, Spanish troops occupied Larache. Faced with this situation, the German government, which benefited from the first Moroccan crisis, believed that this was an infringement of German interests. The Leopard gunboat arrived at the port of Agadir under the pretext of protecting German trade interests. More importantly, a few days later, the Bremen-class cruiser Berlin also arrived at the port of Agadir and formed a small fleet with the Leopard gunboat that arrived earlier. The main purpose of this move by the German government is to test whether the relationship between Britain and France is solid, and it can also require France to effectively control the compensation for business losses caused by Morocco to Germany. Faced with the actions of Germany, the British began to worry that the arrival of Germany would disrupt the situation in North Africa. Now the main fulcrum of the Royal Navy of the British Empire in the Mediterranean, the Gibraltar Naval Base is not far from the port of Agadir. The British Navy believed that the Germans intended to turn Agadir into a naval base in the Atlantic Ocean. Britain immediately dispatched warships from the Mediterranean Fleet to Morocco to prevent the outbreak of a war between France and Germany because of the Moroccan issue. And like the first Moroccan crisis, Britain''s support for France demonstrated to Germany the strength of the Allied Powers. When Edel received the news, the British and French navy of Morocco had surrounded the small German fleet in the port of Agadir. In the face of this Moroccan crisis, Edel still has an impression, thanks to his preparation to write German historical novels in his previous life. Management can''t remember under specific circumstances, but the general situation still has reflections. Edel looked at the comparison between the information in his hand and the memory of his previous life, and it seemed that they were almost the same. "Pay close attention now." Edel, with the intelligence in his hand, ordered Carust. "Good lord." After accepting, the chief guard walked out of Edel''s office. After watching Carust go out, Edel continued to be busy arranging domestic work. Under Edel''s close attention, the British and French counterattacks against Germany continue. On July 4, a financial turmoil broke out in Germany. This financial turmoil came too suddenly and caused a large number of people to suffer heavy losses in this storm. The Frankfurt stock market plummeted by 30% in one day, and many people''s efforts were wiped out. The stock market is also the same with a large number of German securities being thrown out, which caused panic among the people in the market, and began to take the mark to the bank to exchange gold, which caused the German National Bank to lose a large amount of gold reserves. Lost one-fifth of its gold reserves within a month. In the palace in Berlin, the Kaiser is anxiously discussing the financial turmoil with Prime Minister Bernhard. "The financial turmoil that broke out in Frankfurt was too sudden, and many people suffered heavy losses. Now there are rumors in the world, our bank has also been run on, and a large number of people holding marks are asking for gold exchange. What should we do now?" Prime Minister Bernhard asked the emperor a little uneasy. This is not the prime minister''s timidity, mainly because Germany is now arguing with Britain and France in Morocco. He is afraid that if it continues, it will be the same as the first time. Both sides will gather troops on the border to create an atmosphere of tension. It is unbearable for Germany, where the financial turmoil has suddenly broken out. "I know the financial difficulties, your Prime Minister." William II certainly knew the prime ministers purpose, but the thought that Britain would unite with the feud France to oppose Germany, which made his resentment towards Britain increase a lot. He also had the idea of ??reconciliation with the United Kingdom before, as long as the United Kingdom recognizes the status obtained by Germany. They can challenge all European powers like the Thirty Years'' War. This time, Britain and Germany will win a complete victory. This is his affirmation of the strongest combination of the German Army and the British Navy. It is a pity that the German emperors winking eyes were thrown to the blind man. Britain turned a blind eye to Germanys friendship, and directly approached France and Russia to hostile Germany. This was beyond comprehension for the ambitious Wilhelm II. In fact, this is easy to understand. Now Germany and the United States are the two fastest-growing backward industrial countries. Since industrial products need a market, Britain and France, which now occupy the largest market share and colonies, certainly have reasons to oppose the disruptors. However, due to geographic and volume problems, Britain and France have no way to deal with the United States, so Germany under the nose is capable of making a fuss. In addition, due to the territorial conflict between Germany and France, Britain and France are the same on the German issue, and Russia, which is controlled by French capital, will be a very stable combination. In short, Germany was selected as a soft persimmon. "This time the algorithmic Chinese chess is one move higher." After thinking over and over again, William II could only give in to the current combination of Britain and France. The Moroccan incident also allowed him to see the distance between Britain and Germany. In the sudden outbreak of the financial turmoil, he doubted that Britain and France were among them. Coupled with the current confrontation in Morocco, the two countries have every reason to do so. After all, French capital is much stronger than Germany, and coupled with the British, it is entirely feasible to create a financial turmoil. "Your Majesty, then I arrange for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to release goodwill to them (British and French)?" Prime Minister Bernhard proposed a way. "You go to make arrangements, but you can''t give up too much in terms of interests, otherwise it will be difficult for the country to explain." The Kaiser stated his terms. "Okay, your Majesty, I will explain clearly to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs that they (British and French) don''t want Germany to surrender. We can at most take a step back." The prime minister replied and walked out of the palace. On July 7, the German ambassador to Paris informed the French government that Germany has no territorial aspirations in Morocco, and that it will negotiate for France to "compensate" Germany in the Congo region, and Germany can give up its economic interests in Morocco. Upon seeing Germany''s concessions, the French side agreed to negotiate to solve the problem. The German clause proposed on July 15 included the request for France to abandon the offer of northern Cameroon and the Togo region, and for France to transfer the entire French Congo from the Sangha River to the sea to Germany. Later, the transfer of France was added in order to win Belgium. Congos rights. On July 21, the British Prime Minister David Lloyd George delivered a speech in the lobby of a mansion in London. He declared that national honor is more precious than peace: "If the interests of Britain are severely affected, we must defend the interests of the British Empire. Now. I strongly point out that achieving peace at such a price is an unbearable humiliation for a great country like ours." Germany interpreted this remark as the British warning him not to impose unreasonable solutions on France. In the office of Edel, Romania, the chief guard is reporting to the crown prince the latest situation of the Moroccan crisis. "His Royal Highness has now made concessions in Germany, and now it is mainly France who is negotiating with it, while the UK just stated that it cannot damage its interests." After hearing the report from the Chief Guard, Edel knew that only the finishing touch was left for the crisis, but it would not be possible to end it in a short time. "What''s the matter with the chief guard?" Edel asked the head of the guard who seemed to have something to report. "His Royal Highness has an update on the situation in Italy, and I need to report it to you." Italy? Edel thought in his heart what could happen to this country that has a good relationship with Romania. "Let''s talk." Facing the crown princes inquiry, Carust reported the anomaly discovered by the Romanian Petroleum Company to the crown prince. UU reading "His Royal Highness, the Italian government has recently purchased 80,000 tons of refined oil from an oil company, and it is very urgent and does not care much about the price." After hearing the words of the chief guard, Edel immediately felt a different message. 80,000 tons of refined oil is not a small amount. The need for such a hurry can only mean that Italy wants to get involved in this crisis. Edel was sitting behind his desk thinking, the chief guard stood there not daring to disturb the thoughts of the crown prince. Edel accidentally saw the globe next to him, and his memory came up. Going forward and flipping the globe, I saw that Italy was facing the Ottoman territory across the sea. Edel remembered that it was Italian territory during World War II. Before the First World War, there seemed to be an Italian-Turkish war, so was it this time? Edel thought of this and ordered it immediately. "Pay close attention to the developments in Italy, I guess they have ideas about Osman." "Okay, my lord, I will arrange for the people below to pay more attention to Italy." "Go ahead." Looking at the head of the guard who left, Edel thought about the performance of Italy in the two world wars. This is really not a nation suitable for fighting. The final solution to the Moroccan crisis was that the French-German "Fez Treaty" negotiations led to a convention under which Germany accepted Frances protection of Morocco in exchange for the French colony of Equatorial Central Africa (now the Republic of Congo) ) Of the territory. This 275,000 square kilometers (106,000 square miles) territory, called Neukamerun (Northeast Congo), became part of the German colony of Cameroon. The area is partly swampy, but it gave Germany an exit on the Congo River. Germany ceded a small part of its territory to France (). (My mistake, I didn''t expect the codeword to go home more difficult.) Chapter 101： At the wedding As time approaches, Romania is looking forward to the crown princes wedding. Part of it is respect for the royal family, and part of it is because the royal family has deeply invaded the Romanian economy, and a large number of people have benefited from royal enterprises. On September 10th, the Austro-Hungarian delegation led by Crown Prince Ferdinand took a special train from the Austro-Hungarian royal family to Bucharest. Prime Minister Bretianu brought Romanian officials to greet the group. This time led by the Austro-Hungarian Crown Prince, we can also see the importance of Romania in the heart of Austria-Hungary. This is an affirmation of Romania''s development in recent years. This time, Princess Sophie Marie, the protagonist of the send-off group, is sitting in a luxurious private room, curiously observing the world outside the window. "Princess, you see we have arrived in Bucharest." The maid Anna, who was also outside the observation window, said to Princess Sophie Marie like a sparrow. "I see, can''t you stop on the road and keep talking all the way." Princess Sophie Marie who said Anna was also looking out the window. After meeting with Crown Prince Edel, she has been writing letters to contact the two parties. But for a girl who is falling in love, letters can never represent a real person, and now she wants to see her lover again. "But I heard someone talk in sleep last night, like saying,''Edel misses you so much.''" Anna''s words made Princess Sophie Mary blush, she rolled up her sleeves and planned to clean up this daring Nizi. Just then there was a knock on the door. Sophie Marie quickly tidied up her clothes with Anna''s help, and then returned to the image of a lady, and Anna stood behind her in a proper manner. "Please come in." Following Sophie Marie''s answer, an Austro-Hungarian royal guard opened the door and saluted the princess. "Your Royal Highness, Bucharest is here, the Crown Prince and Grand Duke Otto Franz are waiting for you to pass." "Okay, I know." Following Sophie Marie''s answer, the Austro-Hungarian royal guard left the princess''s private room. After a while, Sophie Marie brought her maid Anna to the door of the carriage, and saw Prince Ferdinand and her father, Grand Duke Otto Franz, all dressed up and waiting for her. After the princess stepped forward to greet the two of them separately, Grand Duke Otto Franz asked. "Why so late?" "I am finishing my clothes and makeup." Princess Sophie Marie never mentions that she was playing and forgetting the time. "Okay, let''s get ready to go down." Uncle Ferdinand persuaded her father, Grand Duke Otto Franz, to get out of the car with a smile after finishing talking. Prime Minister Bretianu, who was waiting on the platform, saw that Grand Duke Ferdinand got off the train first, and immediately stepped forward to greet him. "Meet His Royal Highness Prince Ferdinand." Prime Minister Bretianu who walked to the front of Grand Duke Ferdinand first saluted him. "You are welcome, Prime Minister, this time I mainly brought my niece Sophie Marie to complete the marriage. This is also the result of the further relations between Austria-Hungary and Romania." Prince Ferdinand had known about this Bretianu before. This was a prime minister who favored Britain and France. After he obtained the post of prime minister, the ambassadors of Britain, France, and Russia went to his home to congratulate him. Although Crown Prince Ferdinand had a lot of opinions on the Prime Minister in his heart, he still looked like a good friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years. "His Royal Highness Ferdinand is right, our relationship with the Austro-Hungarian Empire is indeed improving." Prime Minister Bretianu followed what the Austro-Hungarian crown prince said, and then talked with Grand Duke Otto Franz to express friendship. Finally, standing in front of Princess Sophie Marie, Prime Minister Bretianu stood in front of the beautiful-looking crown princes fiancee. A standard meeting with the royal court was made by the prime minister. After finishing, he told the princess. "I have seen your Royal Highness, the Romanian people will cheer for your arrival." "Thank you Prime Minister for your compliment, I also love the Romanian people." Princess Sophie Mary answered the Prime Minister politely. After a cordial conversation, Prime Minister Bretianu took them to Bloor Palace, where other royal families stayed. On the way to Bloor Palace, a long line of carriages drove down the street. Outside there are soldiers from the Guards Division 1 on duty, as well as Romanians waving enthusiastically at them. These people have long known that there is their beloved crown prince fiancee in the convoy, and this is an expression of their respect to the royal family. In the fourth carriage, Sophie Marie and the maid Anna are observing the scenery of Bucharest. "His Royal Highness, you see that there is not much difference between this place and Vienna. I heard that the streets of Bucharest are not good, but I didn''t expect that the difference is not big." Maid Anna started playing her sparrow role again. "Okay Anna, can''t you stop it? You keep talking along the way, aren''t you thirsty?" When facing the princess, Anna thought about it seriously. "I''m indeed a little thirsty and need to drink some water." After speaking, he took a sip from the water glass. "Hahaha." Sophie Marie was amused by her little confused maid. Anna watched the princess smile to herself inexplicably, thinking that the makeup on her face was spent quickly picked up the mirror and took a look. This made Sophie Marie smile more happily. She covered her belly with her hands and smiled like her stomach hurts, which made the little confused Anna a little confused. Sophie Marie, who eased her breath a little, said to Anna. "How should you live Anna in the future? I''m going to be teased to death by you." "Princess, I will follow you, and Anna will not go anywhere in the future." While they were laughing and making noise, the carriage finally arrived at Bloor Palace. After the group got out of the car, it was a little strange that Princess Sophie Mary covered her belly with her hands. Grand Duke Otto Franz still cared about his daughter, stepped forward and asked. "Mary, what''s wrong with you?" "Father is okay, but Anna tells me a joke, and her stomach hurts a little bit. It will be fine after a while." Princess Sophie Marie replied. The Grand Duke Otto Franz, who heard that this was the reason, couldn''t say anything, and the group walked into the Bloer Palace. The Bloer Palace was built by the order of the Romanian King Carol I in 1881. There are a total of 89 rooms scattered in three three-story conjoined buildings. The various decorations in the building are small and exquisite. Outside the building is also a lot of fountains, statues, and gardens. The most famous angel statue is based on Romania The most famous painter Teodor Aman created. Many other royal nobles and heads of government have been hosted in this small palace, and now the Austro-Hungarian delegation also lives in this palace. "Princess, what are we doing now?" Maid Anna asked Sophie Marie. "Get ready to take a rest, the train is too tired" Princess Sophie Marie, who was looking at the servants busy, replied while lying on the bed. After hearing the princess''s words, Anna also threw herself on the bed. Now the tired Austrian-Hungarian sent-off group will take a day off and rehearse for the wedding. Chapter 102： In the wedding After a days rest in the Austro-Hungarian delegation, the next day Edel personally came to greet the Austro-Hungarian Princess Sophie Marie to go to the rehearsal. In the hall, the two young lovers looked at each other, although there was basically a letter two or three days before. , But still can''t alleviate the pain of each other''s lovesickness. "I have seen Her Royal Highness Edel." Princess Sophie Marie greeted Edel with a blushing face in front of everyone. Edel walked to the princess and took her hand and said. "Sophie Marie, I''ll pick you up for the rehearsal." Compared with Sophie Marie''s embarrassed expression in front of everyone, Edel is much more generous, probably because of his thicker skin. Everyone laughed kindly as they watched the performance of the two young lovers. This made Sophie Marie''s pretty face even redder, but she still didn''t break free from the crown prince and held her hand, which is regarded as the performance of the crown prince by default. "Then let''s go." Finally, Grand Duke Otto Franz, the princess''s father, said that it relieved the embarrassment of the princess. After hearing her father''s words, the princess blushed and stepped on small steps and quickly pulled Edel into the carriage that greeted them. Looking at his daughter''s performance, Grand Duke Otto Franz smiled bitterly, and said to the elder brother, Grand Duke Ferdinand, the Crown Prince. "It seems that my daughter doesn''t belong to me now." "But she also found her own happiness, and she also got blessings from everyone, didn''t she?" Grand Duke Ferdinand said to his brother. He thought of his marriage, and finally found true love, but the nobility and royal family all opposed it. After more than ten years of this, he still couldn''t get the support of most people. Now the aristocratic circle still doesn''t accept his wife. In his heart, he is quite old about it, but there is nothing to do. Grand Duke Otto Franz looked at his brother''s dim and melancholy gaze. He didn''t know where he was touched, so he could only pat him on the shoulder and say words of comfort. "Brother, don''t think too much, they will eventually accept Sophie and Hornberg will become your queen." After hearing his brother''s words, Grand Duke Ferdinand knew that they were just words of comfort. If the Austro-Hungarian nobles and other members of the royal family were really so easy to succumb, he wouldn''t need to be sad about it for more than a decade. The crown prince was still sober, knowing that it was not the time to be sad, and got up and got into the carriage with his younger brother, Grand Duke Otto Franz, ready to watch the rehearsal. Under the path of the officers and soldiers of the Guard Division, a group of people took a carriage to the first stop. The Cathedral of the Chiefs, the headquarters of the Romanian Orthodox Church, where they will receive the blessing of the Patriarch Baldochven I. In the driving carriage, Edel looked at his lovely fiancee, took her by the hand and asked. "Mary, I am in Romania and I miss you every day." When he said this, Edel couldn''t help but think of his two maids. At the beginning of August, he sent the two maids to Constanta and gave them a new life. After hearing Edel''s love words, Sophie Mary is much better than everyone else. "I miss you Edel, too, and I miss you every day in Vienna." The two lived in a two-person world in a carriage, and the maid Anna in the carriage behind was sitting sulking. "The princess doesn''t care about Anna when she sees the crown prince." She whispered in a voice that only she could hear. After a while, the carriage came to the Emirates Cathedral, and the group got out of the carriage and looked at the small church in front of them. The Emirates Cathedral is a masonry structure with a worship hall that can accommodate two hundred people. It has four obvious cylindrical attics, with a huge cross inlaid on the top of the attic. The Chiefs Cathedral was built in the 17th century and is now the headquarters of the Romanian Orthodox Church. It is located on a hill in the south of Bucharest. In charge of nearly 10,000 clergy in Romania, Baldochven I, as their supreme leader, will certainly not let go of the role of officiating the wedding ceremony for the crown prince. After all, even the most powerful Russian patriarch in the Orthodox diocese has to succumb to the royal power, not to mention that in Romania, a country where the royal power is prosperous, the patriarch is now welcoming their group at the entrance of the church. "Good day, your Royal Highness." Patriarch Baldochven I spoke to Edel first. "I have seen the Patriarch, this time I will trouble you." Eder is also full of respect for the 67-year-old man. After all, the old man still needs respect. Then the patriarch showed good wishes to the other protagonist of the wedding, Princess Sophie Marie. Although she still believes in Catholicism, the princess still greeted the patriarch politely. After greeting Grand Duke Otto Franz and Grand Duke Ferdinand, a group of people entered the church under the leadership of these clergy. "His Royal Highness, you only need to walk in according to the procedure, and I will preside over the wedding for the two. The diocese has prepared two choirs specifically for this wedding, both of which are children selected from various churches in Romania. Among them, the princess consists of four girls. Accompany and lead to your Highness." Patriarch Baldochven I personally explained the process of the church to the two newcomers. "The Romanian Royal Family is very grateful to the Patriarch for his support to the wedding." After listening to the Patriarch''s explanation, Edel said thankfully. Edel and Princess Sophie Marie discussed with the Patriarch for a while, and went to the scene once The two Austro-Hungarian princes accompany the whole process, and each has its own role. Grand Duke Otto Franz is responsible for leading The daughter enters the arena and gives her to Edel. Archduke Ferdinand delivered a congratulatory message from Austria-Hungary. After all this was done, the group said goodbye to the patriarch and left. "Thank you, your patriarch, for your hard work." Edel thanked Baldochven I very sympathetically. As a 67-year-old man, Baldochven is already tired. However, he would not show it before the crown prince, and blessed the crown prince with strong spirits. "It''s not too hard. May the Father, Son and Holy Spirit be with you." After saying goodbye to the patriarch, the Crown Prince and his party left the Chiefs'' Cathedral. After Baldochven I watched the crown prince walk away, he sat on the bench with a tired look. The waiter next to the Patriarch came forward to help him, and asked with concern. "Your Patriarch, are you okay?" Baldock waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be supported. "I don''t have a problem, I can only take a break when I''m tired." "Your Patriarch, I don''t know something." The waiter asked him. "Let''s talk about it." Looking at the young waiter in front of him, Baldochven asked him to ask questions. Everyone in the church knows that he is a kind and friendly patriarch and is willing to help others with questions. "Why do you respect the crown prince so much? You don''t have such an attitude when facing His Majesty the King." Faced with the waiters question, Patriarch Baldochvan smiled and said. "That''s because first; from the development and growth of Romania under the leadership of the crown prince in recent years, it can be seen that he is a very capable person with his own ideas. Second; he is still very young and only 21 years old." This young waiter understands roughly what the patriarch means. Chapter 103： Under the wedding After Edel took Princess Sophie Marie to rehearse for a day, he began to prepare for the wedding. The weather on September 14 was sunny and cloudless, and colorful flags fluttered on the streets of Bucharest. A large number of people gathered on the street waiting for the wedding. Many people came from other areas just to witness the match made in heaven with their own eyes. For Romanians, the crown princes wedding is the biggest festival of the year. Edel got up very early in the palace, and a large group of people were busy with him. Now he is traditionally dressed in white military uniforms and riding boots, and he looks extraordinary. The mother, Queen Elizabeth, looked at her son''s image with great satisfaction, and was commenting on him with the ladies nearby. "It''s worthy of being a masterpiece by Master Chax. It really fits the image of my son too." , the other ladies next to him also helped. "The main thing is that the crown prince is handsome and extraordinary. This kind of bonus can be obtained by wearing this dress. Master Chax just entrusted the crown prince to be even better." Watching his mother and those women comment on themselves, Edel could only sigh secretly. My mother used to only like to participate in cultural salons. In recent years, she has slowly started to deal with these women. he asked the chief guard. "Is the princess ready?" "I just made the phone call, and I have almost prepared it over there, and it will proceed according to the plan." Carust is also one of the busy people today. He doesn''t have to follow the crown prince all the way, and he has to coordinate all aspects, but he has also prepared several assistants to help him take care of today''s affairs. "Then let''s go." With the crown princes order, various departments began to operate. First of all, the Janissaries began to cordon on the streets from the palace to the Bloor Palace. Today, all Romanians know about the crown princes wedding, and there are fewer vehicles on the streets of Bucharest, so that the police who evacuated the traffic can also breathe a sigh of relief. Now the crown princes open carriage is parked at the gate of Bloor Palace, and today the crown prince is driving the head of the bodyguard Carust and the minister of industry Karaturi. The two were also dressed up, but in order to distinguish them from the crown prince wearing white military uniforms, they wore black military uniforms today. Princess Sophie Marie, who was ready for a long time, is also glamorous, a white wedding dress with a slightly pink face, the whole person is so eye-catching. "My fiancee, are you ready?" Edel walked to Sophie Marie and asked in a low voice. "I''m ready." Princess Sophie Mary is not so shy today, she seems to have adjusted her mentality. After speaking, she generously took Edel''s hand and walked out of the gate of Bloer Palace with him. When the crowd waiting outside saw the two coming out, they cheered. They saw Sophie Marie''s beautiful and moving face, and they shouted in their hearts for the beautiful couple. "Come and wave to the audience with me." Edel whispered to Sophie Marie, who is about to become his wife. The two waved to the crowd onlookers, which made the atmosphere of the scene soar, and the cheers became more enthusiastic. In a corner of the street, two young and beautiful women in dresses and veils were also evaluating the couple. "The crown prince and this princess are really good friends." One of them said to another tall woman next to her. "Emina, are you really willing?" The tall girl was Kariluna. "Kaliluna, what can we do if we are not reconciled, after all, the gap is too big." Emina, wearing a hat and veil, said with a bit of a grudge. "Yes, we are too far apart." Kariluna looked also evoked a bit of resentment in her heart. After all, the beloved man married the bride is not himself, and no one can be gracious to show that he doesn''t care. Now we don''t care about the two former maids who secretly came to watch, the camera turns to the couple at the wedding. Edel took Princess Sophie Marie and boarded the carriage to the Chiefs Cathedral amidst the cheers of many onlookers. In the carriage, the two were frequently separated by the officers and soldiers of the guard division, and frequently waved to the cheering people on both sides of the road. When the wedding carriage arrived at the cathedral, the guests of the ceremony had already arrived. Due to the content of the church, in addition to the envoys of various countries and the Austro-Hungarian delegation, the government departments only consist of ministers and cabinet ministers, and the army is mainly composed of senior officers (above major generals). The nobility comes the most, but it is also above the viscount. After all these years of power control, Edel has long been blind to the second. He was led by the waiter to the icon in front of the hall, where the Patriarch Baldochven I was already waiting for him here in full costume. Princess Sophie Marie is ready outside the door, and she will come in under the leadership of her father, Grand Duke Otto Franz. Seeing that they were all ready, the Patriarch Baldochven I pressed his hands down to signal that the wedding was about to begin. Following the Patriarchs actions, the church immediately calmed down. Seeing that all the guests were quiet, Baldochven I gave a speech on the wedding ceremony. "Today on this beautiful day, we will witness the wedding of a couple. This handsome young man will marry a noble wife on this sacred occasion, and we are the witnesses of this wedding." As the Patriarchs voice fell, the children in the choir standing behind him began to sing hymns. With the innocent singing, Grand Duke Otto Franz walked in slowly with his daughter Princess Sophie Marie. He walked to Edel, handed his daughter to Edel, and whispered. "Please be kind to her." "I will." The crown prince quietly assured his father-in-law. After hearing Edel''s words, Grand Duke Otto Franz patted him on the shoulder and walked to the front seat to sit down. "Are you a little sad?" Grand Duke Ferdinand who was sitting next to him turned his head and asked in a low voice. "Yes it is." Grand Duke Otto Franz answered his brothers question, even if he is a playboy, he hopes his daughter will find a happy marriage. After the hymn is over Patriarch Baldochven I started to ask Edel according to the process. "His Royal Highness Edel Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, would you like to marry the woman next to you as your wife and walk the long journey of life with her, whether it is poor or rich." "I do." Baldochven I got the answer from the crown prince and asked about Princess Sophie Marie. "Princess Sophie Marie Francis Carton Alberta von Hornberg, would you like to marry the young man next to you as your wife? Be loyal to him and never give up." "I do." After the two newcomers agreed, the Patriarch Baldochven I took the hands of the two and said. "In this temple of God, I solemnly announce that the two newlyweds are now married." After hearing the voice of the Patriarch fell, the children''s voice of the choir sounded again. At this time, a waiter came to the crown prince with a crown, and Edel took the crown and put it on his wife Sophie Marie. All the guests present stood up and applauded warmly, wishing the new couple. Queen Elizabeth, who was sitting next to Edel, shed tears of happiness when she watched her son''s announcement of marriage. "Well Elizabeth, the guests are here." When Carol I saw his white-haired wife, he took out a towel to wipe the tears from his eyes, persuading him. "I know, but I can''t help it." Queen Elizabeth replied, wiping her tears. Eder took the Princess Sophie Marie, who is now his wife, to receive congratulations from everyone, and found no abnormality next to him. After receiving the blessings of the guests, Edel took his wife in a carriage to the square in front of the palace to receive the blessings of the Romanian people. The Romanian people''s love for the royal family can be seen from the cheers. Chapter 104： The Italian-Turkish war broke out The early morning sun shining into the room, Edel woke up slowly, removed the jade arm that carried his new wife Sophie Marie, and got out of bed. Princess Sophie Marie, who was awakened by her new husband''s actions, opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Edel who was already up. "You are taking a break." Edel saw that he was awakened by his wife and caring about it. He knew that his wife was exhausted these few nights after the marriage. Who made her so beautiful and beautiful? The crown prince could not bear the temptation of his heart and could only wrong her. "Ok." Wife Sophie Marie replied sweetly, and gave Edel a sweet smile after speaking. It seemed that she was quite satisfied with her newly married life. Edel walked out of the room, just in time when the captain of the guard Carust came over and said to him. "His Royal Highness, I just received news that Italy issued an ultimatum to the Ottoman Empire. It asked Ottoman Turkey to hand over the North African territory to Italy. The reason is that the Italians received unfair treatment there." "Bring it over and show me." The chief of the bodyguard, Carust, handed the telegram he had just received to the crown prince, and Edel took the telegram and looked carefully. Tripolitania and Cyrenaica in Ottoman across the Italian Sea are a desert in North Africa with limited economic value, but an important strategic position. It confronts Sicily and can control the narrower sea surface in the middle of the Mediterranean. In the process of partitioning the North African territory occupied by the Turkish government of Porte in 1881, Algeria (France began to invade in 1830 and gradually reduced it to a colony) and Tunisia (1881) were successively reduced to French protected territories. The nominal possessions are also owned by Western colonists, and France is prepared to use this as a pretext to annex the two provinces of Tripolitania and Cyrenaica in Turkey. (Libya) This attempt was opposed by European countries, especially Italy, which had long wanted to establish a colony in North Africa. For this reason, Italy actively carried out political and diplomatic activities, reached agreements and tacit understandings with various powers (the three countries formed a three-nation alliance between Germany and Austria), and recognized Italy''s interests in North Africa. In order to prepare for the annexation of the two provinces of Tripolitania and Cyrenaica, Italy continued to immigrate and send merchants to the two places from 1880 to 1911, purchase land, and actively expand its power; it sent naval officers to replace fishermen. Clothes, under the name of fishing sponge on the coast of Tripolitania, conducted coastal surveys; instructed Italian Catholic priests to go deep inland to collect information under the pretext of missionary work. Italy learned the lessons of its failure in Ethiopia in 1896 and kept peeking at the timing of its choice. When the second Moroccan crisis occurred, Italy believed that if it did not act, it might lose the opportunity. It used the unfair treatment of Italians in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica as an excuse to preemptively and preemptively before Turkey sent troops to North Africa. . issued an ultimatum to him on September 28, 1911, threatening to invade the above-mentioned areas. Turkey called on all countries to stop Italys invasion attempts, but the major powers persuaded Turkey to accept Italys request. In this case, the Italian-Turkish war broke out. After reading the telegram, Edel began to think about the impact of the Italian-Turkish war on Romania. On the surface, this war in Libya is too far for Romania. However, the Ottoman Empire now has a large territory in the Balkans (Thrace and Macedonia are now Ottoman territories). However, the local form is very complicated, and all ethnic groups are mixed together. There are Greeks, Bulgarians, Serbs, Montenegrin, Albanians, etc., including Romanians and there are more than 100,000 people in the local area. Now the Balkan countries are eyeing the Ottoman territory. And now the situation in the Balkans is quite complicated. Bulgaria and Serbia are behind the polar bear Russia, and the Greeks are also supported by the United Kingdom. Germany has huge interests in Ottoman to choose to support him, and Austria-Hungary also supports Ottoman due to the same ethnic issues. Due to the huge investment of Germany and the marriage with the Austria-Hungary Empire, Romania now generally believes that Germany and Austria-Hungary stand behind Romania. Now Italy is the first in North Africa to provoke this battle to carve up Ottoman territory, and I believe other countries will not fall behind. "Pay close attention to the situation of the Turkish war." Edel said to Carrust, the head of the guard. "Good lord." the chief guard replied. In the ensuing time, Edel paid close attention to the trend of the Italian-Turkish war. Although the Italian army was ready to invade at this time, when the war broke out, a large number of Italian troops were not ready yet. These Italian troops appeared in Tripoli on the evening of September 28, 1911. But it was not until October 3, 1911 that the bombing of the port began. The city was subsequently occupied by 1,500 Italian troops. When the news was sent back to Rome, those who advocated the invasion were enthusiastic. Other diplomatic plans in Italy were abandoned, and now the Italians intend to seize this territory by force. The Turkish army was determined to defend its province after being captured by the Italian army in Tripoli. However, the Turkish army did not concentrate all the troops for a decisive battle, but scattered around to harass the Italian army. In terms of diplomacy, Turkish government officials traveled throughout Europe to express their wishes. They organized local Arabs and Bedouins to defend against Italian invasions. It wasn''t until October 10 that the Italian landing forces appeared on a large scale (the Xinhai Revolution officially broke out the day before). At that time, all countries believed that a detachment of 20,000 people in Italy was considered sufficient to complete the conquest. Because the local Ottoman division has only one division, more than 7,000 people are armed, not only lacking weapons and ammunition, but also mainly scattered in various city ports. Moreover, most of this division is from the interior, and is unwilling to fight in North Africa far from the mainland. Therefore, the will to fight is generally not high, and it will be defeated in the face of a modern army selected from Italy. In cities such as Tobruk, Beda, and Sirte, the Italian army really showed a normal level. On October 19, the Italian fleet covered an infantry division to land in Benghazi. After two days of fierce fighting, the city was occupied. Faced with the situation of people occupied in major coastal cities, the Italian army began to stun. On October 23, 1911 a unit (about 1,500 people) deployed outside Benghazi was almost completely surrounded by mobile Arab cavalry. These supporting local armed forces were in the regular Ottoman empire Under the leadership, this army was hit hard. The attack was portrayed as a simple resistance by the Italian media, but it almost wiped out most of the Italian army. Therefore, the Italian Corps expanded to 100,000 people, and the Ottoman Empire on the other side of the war had only 20,000 Arab tribal armed forces and 8,000 Turkish troops. Many new weapons have appeared in this war, and the most concerned one is the role of aircraft in this war. In the two armies, Turkey has no aircraft. Italy has about 20 military aircraft and 32 pilots. They belong to the Italian Army and are organized as the first aircraft company. The Italian Army mobilized 9 aircraft and 11 pilots to participate in the war. The planes were packed and shipped to the Gulf of Tripoli on October 15. From 6:19 to 7:20 on the 23rd, Captain Piazza flew a Blario plane to fly over the Turkish position between Tripoli and Azizia for more than an hour of reconnaissance. Kicked off the prelude to the aircraft''s participation in the war. On the 25th, when Vice Captain Moizo was piloting a "Newport" aircraft reconnaissance, the wing was injured by three rifle bullets. This was the first time that the aircraft was damaged by enemy ground fire. On November 1, Lieutenant Gavoti drove a "pigeon" aircraft in the Tajila Oasis and Ain Zara regions of North Africa and dropped four 2kg "Sipeli" grenades at the Turkish positions, which became historical In the first bombing, Turkey accused Italy of bombing the hospital. Although these aircraft did not perform very well in the war, all countries can see the great effect in the future. Countries that do not have manufacturing capabilities choose to buy, and have the ability to step up research and development of practical aircraft. Romania is among the capable group. Chapter 105： Axis-rotating star air-cooled engine "These Italians still show their bad side." Edel, holding the latest Italian-Turkish war report in his hand, commented. He has reason to say that, perhaps because the Roman Empire has exhausted the blood of the men of the Apennines, in the days that followed, Italy has been the target of aggression by various nations. From the former Germanic barbarians to modern France and Austria, they all regard Italy as their back garden, and they can come and go as they please. After finally reunifying, the Ethiopians who faced Africa were all defeated and lost the face of European colonists. Edel knows that in the future World War I and World War II, Italy''s performance is also the worst among the countries participating in the war. This is certainly related to the characteristics of the Italians, and it is not the national power relationship that Italy has the bottom of the powers. Putting down the Italian-Turkish war report in his hand, Edel picked up a message about the new army uprising in Wuchang in the Qing Dynasty. is still familiar time, it seems that Edel has little influence on the far east. Although the previous speculation earned nearly 20 million taels of silver, this big empire in the East is still collapsing according to its own rules. It was the disaster caused by the recycling of the railway, which made him sigh. There are too many comments on this in later generations, and Edel will not comment on it. What is interesting is that now Europe generally believes that this uprising will promote the Qing Dynasty and make him more civilized. Only Edel knows that this is the beginning of China''s suffering, and then decades of warlords'' melee, and the people''s lives are miserable. It was not until the birth of a red government that this scene ended. Only then did this elder country stand and rebirth, leading this country to stand at the forefront of the world again. "Da~Da~Da" When Edel was making comments on Italy, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. "Come in." Edel felt a little uncomfortable with the interrupting sound, but he still knew that these guards were fine and would not disturb him. "His Royal Highness, General Puleshan, please." A guard came in to report. "Invite him in." Edel would certainly welcome the Chief of Staff. General Puleshan walked in step by step and told Edel his purpose. "His Royal Highness is now expressing concern about the new Italian equipment, especially the application of aircraft. Our Romanian army also needs the latest aircraft." "This requires the efforts of the Coanda Aircraft Factory. After all, we are not aircraft manufacturing experts." After answering General Puleshan''s inquiry, Edel continued. "Should the chief of staff approach me more than just the plane issue, right?" "Yes, my lord," Puleshan replied. After a pause, he continued. "I am here this time to invite the crown prince to inspect the training situation of the army this year. The performance of the newly formed divisions last year was too bad. This time I heard that they have redoubled their efforts in training, hoping to get back their honor in front of the crown prince." After hearing the Chief of Staff, Edel felt it was time to go to the army to inspect. This year, because of a lot of things, we rarely inspected the army. Now the Balkans are surging, and the state of the army is very important. "Yes." Wanting to understand this, Edel agreed to General Puleshans request. After hearing the promise from the crown prince, General Puleshan immediately told the time. "So how about our inspection of the army on November 3rd?" Edel thought about it in a few days, "You arrange it." "His Royal Highness, then I will arrange the schedule." "Go ahead." General Puleshan, who was promised by the crown prince, left contentedly. Edel thought about the Chief of Staff, maybe he should go to the Coanda Aircraft Factory to see their progress. He called a guard and ordered it. "Prepare the vehicle. I''m going to inspect the Coanda Aircraft Factory." "Good lord." When the Edel motorcade arrived at the Coanda Aircraft Factory in the suburbs, Henri Coanda and his assistant Firaicu took a group of employees to greet the crown prince at the door. After seeing the crown prince getting out of the car, Henry Coanda and Firaicu came forward to meet him for inspection. "Welcome to your Highness." Edel looked at Henry Coanda and Firaicou in their greasy clothes. It seemed that they had just received the news. "I''m here this time to see how your new aircraft is developing." Hearing the crown princes question, the two looked at each other a little embarrassingly. It was Henry Coanda who answered the questions of the crown prince. "His Royal Highness has almost manufactured the new aircraft now, but there is still a small problem to be solved before it can be tested." After hearing Henri Coandas answer, Edel gave him a little surprised. In Edel''s impression, this new aircraft is probably still under development, because his requirements are exactly the main aircraft of various countries at the outbreak of World War I, but they were all about to be successfully developed. "Is there any small problem that has not been solved?" Edel asked with a smile, and immediately he knew that this small problem was not small at all. "We intend to change the French land **** rotating cylinder star air-cooled engine to a shaft-rotating type, but now we have a little trouble." Henry Coanda was a little afraid to see the trouble that the crown prince said there was. Actually, this is not a trivial trouble. This is because the structure of the engine is involved in the change of the rotating cylinder to the shaft. Edel looked at Henry Coanda''s expression, it was obvious that the two of them were still at a loss. However, Edel knew that there was no rotary engine in later generations, and the two people were right in thinking, so there was not much discussion. Seeing that the crown prince didn''t say much, Henry Coanda didn''t know what to say. Felaycu came forward to save the field. "His Royal Highness, let''s go and see this new plane." "Alright." Edel didn''t want everyone to stand here awkwardly, and agreed. Henry Coanda hurriedly directed the crown prince to the aircraft manufacturing workshop to see the new aircraft lacking an engine. He gave him a grateful look when he passed by his friend Felayku. A group of people came to the aircraft manufacturing workshop. Edel has been here several times, and of course he is not unfamiliar with it. At a glance, Edel saw a new airplane in the middle of the workshop with a different shape than the one he had seen before. "Your Highness, this is the new aircraft we have developed." Henry Coanda pointed to the aircraft Edel saw. The biggest difference seen before for this new aircraft is that the nose is equipped with a protective cover, which makes it look more pleasing to the eye than its predecessors with bare engines. Moreover, about fifty centimeters of windshield is installed on the machine. "This plane looks good." Edel was quite satisfied with this post-war-style airplane, and praised Henry Coanda and Firaicu beside him. "This is the result of your Highness''s support, otherwise there will not be enough funds to complete our vision." Henry Coanda flattered and said, and Felaikku also practiced a bit of approval next to him. Edel didn''t answer when he heard their flattery. Now he is immune to flattery. "Now the demand for aircraft in the army is increasing, you have to speed up your progress, and you can''t let the army wait." Edel had to sound the alarm for these two Romanian aircraft manufacturing pioneers, otherwise they would not know what moth would come out next time. The two who were beaten by the crown prince felt a little embarrassed, knowing that this was spurring them to stay high. "His Royal Highness, let me introduce you to this new plane now." Felaikku stepped forward and changed the subject. Now most of the work at the Coanda Aircraft Factory is done by Firaicu so that the employees now privately say that he is the boss and Henry Coanda is the aircraft designer. However, both of them didn''t ask about this statement. It seems that they don''t care much about who owns the aircraft factory. "Then tell me about this aircraft." "His Royal Highness." Felaiku started to explain after signaling to the crown prince. "We named this brand-new aircraft Navigator. It is made of iron wood and skin. It is 12.4 meters long, 10.1 meters wingspan, 0.9 meters wide, and the biplane spacing is 1.1 meters. The total weight is 641 kilograms. We It is estimated that the transformation of the land **** engine as the new power is still close to progress. If the military is pressing for time, we can use the latest 80 horsepower land **** engine in France as the power. After we calculate the approximate flight distance of this aircraft is within 90-110 kilometers, the elevation is about 2500 meters, which is still a little bit short of the requirements of the crown prince." After listening to Felaikkus explanation, Edels senses for the two of them are much better. This at least proves that both of them are working hard, but they have a higher vision. "You are doing very well. I am quite satisfied. I hope you can get this pilot to fly as soon as possible. I will let the military come to check and accept it. It is estimated that another purchase list is waiting for you." The two people who were approved by the crown prince breathed a sigh of relief. Regarding the crown prince who is now the big money owner and the boss, neither of them wants to go back and raise funds to build the airplane. Edel returned to the palace after inspecting the two semi-finished new aircraft. He must be prepared to see what he is most concerned about with the army. (I heard that the number of rewards is over 100, and the starting point is to change the data. Mantou is a bit cheeky and ask for it. It doesnt need to be too interesting. Let me open my eyes.) Chapter 106： Patrol the army "Papa~Papa~Papa" The officers and soldiers of the 10th Division in the training ground are training for shooting. Accompanied by the chief officer of the 10th Division, Edel and Puleshan were watching the results of this shooting with a telescope. "Good training." Chief of the General Staff Puleshan put down the telescope in his hand and said to Jacquesca next to him. "Thank you for the compliment of the Chief of Staff. These soldiers are still some distance away from the elite and need to continue training." Jacques said modestly. But by looking at his expression, he was quite satisfied with the shooting performance of these soldiers. This also does not negate the Chief of Staffs strong support for their newly reorganized three divisions in military supplies. And the elite in the mouth of Master Yakcha refers to the two guard divisions and the third division that were completed in the first batch of reorganization. These three divisions have been strong contenders for the first place in the previous exercises and trainings in Romania, and the other divisions have only been on the sidelines. Hearing what Jaccha said, Puleshan smiled and said. "It seems that the Tenth Division has the idea of ??taking the first place." Hearing the speech of the Chief of General Staff, the Deputy Commander of the Tenth Division, Felek, Chief of Staff Alqueza and others, all stood by and obeyed Puleshan''s instructions. Edel also put down his binoculars and looked at him. Puleshan saw that everyone was waiting for his speech, and continued. "I''m very satisfied with your words. Soldiers must have the confidence to compete, and they must not be complacent with their current achievements. You must believe that you can win. This is what I expect from you." "It is very good, every teacher must have the confidence to compete with these three divisions." Edel concluded. Hearing the speech of the crown prince, the senior officers of the 10th Division nodded in agreement under the leadership of Jacquescha. "His Royal Highness, Chief of the General Staff, let''s go to see the results of artillery training." Commander Jacques suggested that he saw the shooting training and almost saw it. "You lead the way, go and see the results of your training for a year." The crown prince also wants to see their use of the God of War. A group of people came to the front of a small hill called Khachali outside the tenth division resident. This is the training ground for the Artillery Regiment of the 10th Division. The Artillery Regiment Commander Letosk is waiting for the arrival of the Crown Prince. He was the deputy artillery regiment commander of the Seventh Division, and he was also well-known in the artillery system of the army. Later, Commander Jacques thought that the artillery captain of the 10th Division was too old and his military theory and skills were not up to date, so he asked him to retire early. Preshan then transferred Letosk to the 10th Division as the artillery regiment commander, allowing him to lead the dragged Tenth Division''s artillery regiment to strengthen exercise. This Lieutenant Colonel Letosk also lived up to expectations, and made drastic reforms as soon as he came to the artillery regiment. He first found out in the regiment, and then assessed the officers of the regiment. All those who failed three consecutive times were assigned to the canteen, horses and other departments, and then assigned to the artillery companies according to their ability. After undergoing a series of rectifications, the artillery regiments artillery technique now rises like a rocket. This made the commander Jacques very satisfied. "Report to the crown prince and the chief of general staff. The artillery regiment of the 10th division is now ready to start the bombardment demonstration." The head of Letosk saw the arrival of the crown prince and his party and said loudly after walking to the previous military salute. To. "We haven''t seen each other for a year, Lieutenant Colonel Letosk." Pleshan said to the resolute artillery commander. "Yes, Your Excellency, Chief of Staff." Hearing what the Lieutenant Colonel Letosk said, Edel looked at Preshan with a little interest. The chief of staff knew what the crown prince meant and told him about the two of them. In the Romanian army, Puleshans signature is required for every transfer of an officer above the school level. That time it was Preshans negligence and accidentally lost Letosks transfer order. Letosk waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for his transfer order, and the General Staff thought it had been issued. Later, he came to the General Staff Headquarters to find a staff officer who was responsible for dispatching orders, and that staff member was also surprised. In the end, it was found that it was the chief of the general staff, and Prieshan met Letosk, who was unlucky because of his mistake. Later in the conversation between the two, the Lieutenant Colonel Letosk gave Preshan a good image. That''s why they had their previous dialogue. After listening to Preshans small mistakes, Edel had nothing to say about the good luck of Lieutenant Colonel Letosk, but it was also because he had real talents and learning, and changing one might not have a good effect. "Lieutenant Colonel Letosk, I hope you can show us the strength of the 10th Division Artillery Corps." Edel encouraged the artillery regiment commander. "Good lord." After answering the crown prince, Lieutenant Colonel Letosk looked at Commander Jaccha with questioning eyes. Jaccha, who was consulted by his artillery regiment, slightly nodded and agreed to start. The regimental commander gave orders to his subordinates to start artillery drills. Following the regimental commanders order, a team of artillery pushed six Krupp 75mm mountain cannons to the well-built gun positions. This is a Romanian imitation, but with the German teaching hand-in-hand, this Romanian artillery is no different from Germany. Both are 17 times the caliber barrel length, high and low firing range: -7 degrees ~ +38.5/30 degrees, horizontal firing range: 5 degrees, projectile weight: 5.3kg, muzzle velocity: 300m/s, weight: 529kg, maximum range: 5750 meters. "Two test shots" With the command of the artillery company commander, the prepared artillery began to test fire at the exercise target 5 kilometers away. "Boom~Boom~Boom" The ground 20 meters from the target was hit by a shell. The crown prince and chief of staff at the observation platform were very satisfied with the results of the test. The artillery then fine-tuned the mountain cannons in the firing range, and a few shots solved the target five kilometers away. "It''s a good fight, I hope I can make persistent efforts." Edel praised the artillery for the performance of the artillery. After the 75mm mountain artillery battery bombardment exercise was completed, the Krupp 75mm wild cannon, which was pulled by a horse, also entered the field. These artillery pieces are the masterpieces of the Romanian arsenal. Except for the two imprisoned divisions, the other Romanian troops use the products of their own arsenal, and they are all pretty good in terms of military reputation. The current bolt type of these 75MM field guns: horizontal wedge type, retraction type: liquid spring type, 27 times the caliber barrel length, high and low firing range: -12 degrees to +18.5 degrees, horizontal firing range: 7 degrees, Projectile weight: 6.5kg, muzzle velocity: 510m/s, weight: 1016kg, maximum range: 7600m. This time the target was set at a distance of 7 kilometers. As the soldiers were ready, Edel and the others raised their binoculars to observe the results of the shelling. "Two test shots." Following the order of the wild artillery company commander, the prepared soldiers fired the wild artillery shells with the adjusted angle of view. The results of this test firing were also very good. The shells exploded about 20 meters away from the target, and the target was destroyed in a few shots after the re-adjustment. "Very good, now let''s take a look at the effect of your 105mm howitzer." Edel cant wait to see now, the Romanian divisions most powerful firepower performance. This time the 10th Division did not pull the artillery into the field. The main reason was that the 105mm howitzer was too heavy and had been placed in advance. The data of this batch of 105mm light field howitzers are caliber: 104.9mm, barrel length: 22 times caliber, high and low firing range: -10 degrees to +40 degrees, horizontal firing range: 4 degrees, projectile weight: 15.7 kg, and muzzle velocity: 400m/s, weight: 1380kg, maximum range: 8400. As the 105 howitzer was ready, Edel and the others saw the target of this bombardment across the hill. It seems that the 10th Division was preparing for an indirect aiming bombardment. Indirect aiming artillery is that the geodetic unit or position reconnaissance team marks the reference shooting direction of the reference gun with the aiming point, and then each artillery calibrates its shooting direction according to the reference gun. The aiming point can be a pole, a calibrator and so on. It is still a relatively advanced artillery tactic. Before Edel had only seen them used in the third division and two guard divisions. Now the other divisions are still training hard. Of course the tenth division came to him. Surprised. As the 105 howitzer was ready, Edel saw an observer on the hill waving flags to the 105 gun group below. It was still two test shots, but the effect of this test shot was not so good. The shell hit the target at a distance of 40 meters, and then adjusted the shooting angle twice to complete the destruction of the target. "Good. This indirect shelling opened my eyes. UU reading " Edel praised Lieutenant Colonel Letosk who came to report. In fact, he had seen indirect shelling in the third division and the two guard divisions, and the effect was much better than that of the tenth division. In order not to put pressure on this hard-working artillery captain, Edel could not help but praise a few words. "Thank your Highness for the compliment, we will continue to work hard." Lieutenant Colonel Letosk, who was praised by the crown prince, knew that this indirect shelling was actually much worse than the current three elite divisions. Then the crown prince watched infantry tactical exercises, rescue of wounded in the field and other projects. In these projects, the 10th Division achieved good results. This makes Edel and Preeshan very happy, and both believe that this year''s training funding has not been in vain. On the way back, Edel asked, is Puleshans speech in the tenth division infantry shooting training true? The chief of staff said to the crown prince with a smile. "His Royal Highness, in the army, they must compete with each other to ensure the fighting spirit of the army. However, the Romanian army can''t do all the elites, so they can only set a benchmark for them to chase after." After listening to Puleshan''s words, Edel knew what he meant. This can be seen from the distribution of military officers who graduated and returned from studying abroad every year. The probability of returning from studying abroad to the above three divisions is most likely to be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. Afterwards, Edel inspected the conditions of other divisions and found that it was much better than before. Especially the Seventeenth Division and the Fourteenth Division, which were at the bottom like the Tenth Division last year, have also changed a lot this year. This makes Edel feel that Romania has enough confidence in the Balkan interests in the coming year. (Thank you for all the rewards. Now there are 81 people. Its not clear that Mantou was not made clear yesterday. It is the new readers that can increase the number. It is still 19 people. Can enthusiastic readers help Mantou? It doesnt need as much as 100 starting coins. it is good.) Chapter 107： One thousand nine hundred and eleven years summary Time flies quickly, and it was the end of 1911 in a blink of an eye. After patrolling the army, Edel lived with his wife Sophie Marie. In the meantime, he also went to Constanta from the head to show concern for the two former maids who had been left out in the cold. This care almost prevented Edel from getting out of bed. If it weren''t for his health, he would have to be supported back to Bucharest. It seems that the two maids resented him a lot, which made Edel''s way of sleeping together a bit bumpy. At the end of the year, Edel is watching the latest situation of the Italian-Turkish war. The current situation in Libya has made Italy a little difficult to overcome, the Ottoman army is not difficult to deal with, but the local people have a lot of resistance to the Italian invasion. Moreover, the invasion of North Africa by the Italian army aroused opposition from Arab countries. The guerrillas and volunteers of Tunisia, Algeria, Egypt and other Arab countries fought bravely against the invaders, which caused heavy losses to the Italian army. Now Italy can only barely guard the cities on the coastline when it increases its troops. The vast inland areas have no place for them. This greatly increased the cost of war in Italy from 300,000 Italian lire per month to 800,000 lire per month (lira and leu are both one to one). Edel saw the latest Italian intelligence, which allowed him to see the dilemma of the Italian army in North Africa. It is estimated that Italy can only find breakthroughs elsewhere, and there is no good way in Libya. These local tribal armed forces are nomads, with a large number of horses and camels, which makes Italy''s infantry-based army can only sigh. Just when Edel looked at the Italian dilemma. After the captain of the guard Carust knocked on the door, he walked in with a document in his hand. "Your Highness, this is Romania''s economic report this year." "Thanks for your hard work." Edel took the report, thanked his chief guard, and began to read it. In this Romanian economic data, the gross national product (GDP) reached 5.53 billion lei this year, an increase of 7.8% from last year''s 5.13 billion lei and a slowdown of 0.2%. The main reason is that Volkswagen, the leader in the automobile manufacturing industry, has a lower car share than before. From the previous European market share of 80% dropped to 76%, it can be seen from this that other countries will not allow Volkswagen to conquer cities in Europe. A large amount of capital has been invested in the automobile manufacturing industry. Although Volkswagen has this artifact of the Model T, it is still gradually giving up market share. However, the reduction in share is not because Volkswagens production volume has decreased. In fact, this years production volume has reached another 120,000. It''s just that cars in the European market have begun to spread, because cars have begun to enter thousands of households. At present, it is not possible to make one car for one ordinary family, but one car for twenty households can still be expected. However, in Romania''s deep processing of grain, the export value is steadily increasing, thanks to the extensive use of tractors in agriculture. This data shows that the number of domestic tractors in Romania has increased from zero to nearly 20,000 in one year. Now that the machinery factory in Ploiesti has undergone a year of expansion, it is already a large factory with 20,000 employees. Now they can produce 120 tractors a day, and the demand is still in short supply. Europe and the country need such products that can liberate labor and improve agricultural production efficiency. Its not that other countries havent thought about imitation, but the time is too short and the technology content is much higher than that of cars, so that tractors from other countries have not yet appeared, so I can only watch Romania eat alone. It should be pointed out here that the price of tractors sold in Europe has also increased, from 180 pounds per unit sold to 200 pounds. Tractors have now become another great weapon for Romanias exports, making other countries the envy of them. The agricultural area in Romania this year has increased by 110,000 hectares compared with last year, reaching 6.24 million hectares. This is the result of a decline in the agricultural population of 50,000, which is what Edel is most happy about. This shows that Romania''s agriculture is gradually turning to mechanization. It shows that his thinking is correct. I believe that Romania''s agricultural mechanization will speed up the process after the outbreak of the first station. However, with the use of various internal combustion engines in Romania, this year''s oil exports have declined. Romanias export volume of refined oil and panbiotics was only 201 million lei this year, which is 12 million lei less than the previous year. This is the result of domestic consumption. Mr. Smith, the general manager of the Romanian Petroleum Company, has applied to the Crown Prince to expand the scale of crude oil extraction and increase refining capacity. And Edel has approved his plan, intending to increase Romania''s annual oil production to 2 million tons, and the refinery capacity to 1.8 million tons. In terms of imports, Romania still saw an increase in machine imports this year. Now many people in China see the benefits of industrialization, and a large number of people are looking for funds to set up related companies You set up a grain deepening processing plant in the grain planting area to produce canned flour, and I am mining in potash mines. The district does supporting business. The industrialization atmosphere in Romania is now very good, which is what Edel would like to see. According to the latest information, there are more than 80,000 small and medium-sized enterprises in Romania, most of which are called on relatives and friends to work together. There are only more than 5,000 employees with more than 50 employees, only more than 400 employees with more than 200 employees, only 65 companies with more than 500 employees, only 13 companies with more than 1,000 employees, and no company with more than 3,000 employees. . There are only seven state-owned or royal companies in Romania, including Constanta Steel Plant, Volkswagen Company, Ploiesti Instrument Plant, and Romanian Petroleum Company. Among them, royal enterprises occupy most of the shares, which is one of the reasons why the government is suppressed by the royal family. There are far more people eating in the royal bowls than in the government bowls, and they all know that they have to listen to the boss, otherwise they will have no food. The Romanian Army has also completed training this year, and it is considered a regional hegemon after the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the Balkans. The navy has also added new warships. Although it is not as good as Greece, it is not a problem to coerce Bulgaria. After reading the summary in his hand, Edel thought in his heart that Romania''s national strength can be said to be thriving. This is also his confidence in the partition of the Ottoman European territory. He is not bordered by the Ottoman Empire, but who can ignore his opinions? Now he waits for the Balkan countries to come to the door when they can''t stand it, and they turn a blind eye to Romania. They are all leaders of various countries, and they all have this common sense. (Awesome my book friends, I didnt expect so many book friends to give Mantou rewards, thank you everyone, Mantou must work hard to make everyone happy to read the code) Chapter 108： Industrialized ammonia While Edel was waiting for the Balkan countries to pass on his ideas, a message from Germany made Edel wait for the news. Professor Harz in Germany finally solved the problem of industrialization of synthetic ammonia, and now His Royal Highness is holding a telegram from the German side. "Are you sure about the Carust news?" Even if Edel received the telegram, he still checked with the head of the guard. "Yes, your Highness, this news is sent by someone close to Professor Huber, so it''s absolutely certain." The chief guard knows why the crown prince has such an attitude. Before he saw the crown prince attaches great importance to this technology, he also specially studied the information. Ammonia is one of the important inorganic chemical products, and it occupies an important position in the national economy. Among them, ammonia can be used to produce chemical fertilizers and can also be used as a raw material for other chemical products. Ammonia is mainly used to make nitrogenous fertilizers and compound fertilizers, such as urea, ammonium nitrate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium chloride and various nitrogen-containing compound fertilizers, all of which use ammonia as a raw material. Ammonia is used as industrial raw material and ammoniated feed. The main raw materials of synthetic ammonia are natural gas, naphtha, heavy oil and coal. Now ammonia can also be used as a raw material for explosives, which is the most critical now. After watching the ammonia effect, the chief guard can also understand the crown prince''s fancy to this technology. "How is the professor we sent to study?" Edel asked. "I heard that he and Professor Hubble chatted very speculatively, and he was very popular with the Germans." The chief guard said the answer he knew. The professor in the two populations is a 30 or 40-year-old chemist named Bolvin. He was born in a grain merchant''s home in Constanta. He was very clever since he was a child, and was fascinated by chemistry when he was studying, and did many ridiculous things for this. For example, when I was 3 years old, I was a little obsessed with alchemy and wanted to transform gold, so it goes without saying. Later, under the strict supervision of his chemistry teacher Gabia when he was in middle school, he gave up the evil path of alchemy and embarked on the avenue of chemistry. The chemistry teacher thought that his classmate Bolvin was so talented that it would be a pity to go on an evil path, so he pulled him out of the alchemist''s dream. Later, with Bolvins own efforts, he was admitted to the University of Bucharest as a chemistry student, and four years later he went to Berlin University for further studies. During his seven years at the University of Berlin, he obtained a master''s degree and a doctorate degree respectively. After finishing his studies, he returned to Romania and became the deputy head of the Department of Chemistry in Bucharest. I usually teach and teach students when I have time, and at other times I study the experiments I am interested in, and live a leisurely life. However, when teaching, he often wears a white lab coat to class. He has to endure the pungent smell of chemical potions when he is in class, plus the messy hair that has not been taken care of for a long time. The whole image is a Frankenstein. Later, he was recommended by the principal Big Schler to the head of the guard who was looking for a chemist. At that time, the head of the guard saw him as a lunatic. Later, the two sides had a conversation to overthrow his idea and he was considered a genius. Of course, when meeting Edel, how could the crown prince be so ignorant. In fact, I was mainly confused by the image of this Bolvin. The classic white coat and messy hairstyle, except that the hair and beard are not white, it is the classic Einstein style of later generations. Of course, the face does not look like it, but it still gives He was deeply impressed. After enduring a conversation with the pungent smell, Edel also felt that this Balvin was a buried chemical genius, so he was sent to Germany to study, and now he is the most important chemical synthesis ammonia operation in Romania. After placing the fake Einstein in the laboratory of Professor Harz, the two men were impressed by each other''s fantastic ideas and profound knowledge. This Professor Balvin was in the Hartz laboratory like a fish in water, and his life was quite moist. However, the most important contributor to the industrialization of synthetic ammonia this time is not the two of them, but the solution of the German BASF engineer Bosch. Before BASF saw the prospects of the synthetic ammonia industry, it planned to purchase Professor Habers synthetic ammonia technology for industrial improvement. During the discussion, it was discovered that the Romanians had already taken the lead, and they could not be left behind. This made BASF disgusting, and almost failed to negotiate. However, in the face of the prospect described by the companys consultant Engel, BASF eventually purchased Habers synthetic ammonia technology and researched it with Romania. In terms of expenses, Romania will provide 20% of the funds, and the rest will be settled by the investment of BASF. However, Romania can only use synthetic ammonia technology in its own country, and technology transfer is prohibited. After receiving the news in China, Edel immediately agreed to BASF''s request. The ability to obtain synthetic ammonia technology before World War I was already the biggest gain. You must know that this was Germany''s top secret in World War I, and Edel was not so kind to remind the Allies. Knowing that the British now monopolize the world''s export of nitrate ore, he doesn''t want to change to live Lei Feng. In the end, both parties invested heavily in research and improvement. Under the proposal of the German chemist A. Mitas, BASF conducted 6,500 tests with 2,500 different catalysts last year and this year, and finally successfully developed a cheap and easily available iron containing potassium and aluminum oxides as promoters. catalyst. Some of the problems encountered in the industrialization process, such as the corrosion of steel by hydrogen at high temperatures, the life of the carbon steel ammonia synthesis reactor is only 80h, and the manufacturing method of the nitrogen-hydrogen mixture for the synthesis of ammonia, have all been learned by the companys engineers. Implemented to solve. This person named Bosch used facts to prove that scientists are far less useful than an engineer on the road to industrialization of technological products. Now that I get the news that synthetic ammonia can be industrialized, Edel intends to wait for Bolvin and his team who studied technology in Germany to return to China, and immediately start the construction of the synthetic ammonia plant. According to Edel''s own estimation, the synthetic ammonia plant cannot be built with too high a production capacity without 20 million lei, so he plans to invest all the remaining funds of the royal family into this plant, which is vital to Romania. There are still 43 million lei in the Romanian royal family''s funds, which is more than 16 million lei from the previous rubber crisis, plus the balance of the Romanian royal family in the past two years. Now part of the money earned by the royal family has been repaid to Rockefeller and Morgan loans, and part of it is used as daily expenses, and only a small part is saved. It needs to be noted here that Edels wedding cost 8.7 million lei, which is still relatively small. A week later, Professor Bolvin and his team returned to Romania, and Edel individually summoned the buried Romanian chemical industry expert. "Hello Professor Balvin." Edel knows that these scientists are generally not very courteous, and this Professor Balvin is a leader, so Edel greets the chemist first, so as not to embarrass everyone. "Hello, Your Royal Highness." Professor Bolvin faced the crown princes greetings, as casual as saying hello to a friend. Fortunately, he remembered adding a honorific title to his Highness. "How about going to Germany this time?" Edel knew the professor''s habits, and couldn''t help but care too much, and began to chat. Professor Bolvin, who listened to Edel''s question, told me about his experience in Germany. I felt very good during my stay in Germany. Harper and I were very speculative. I didnt expect that he and I were alumni. We are discussing various chemistry problems every day. We all put forward our own solutions and came up with the most reasonable solutions after debate. I feel that I have learned a lot of useful things during the two years of getting along with Hubble, and I plan to return to my laboratory to verify my ideas." Hearing this Professor Balvin talk about his gains in Germany, Edel could only interrupt him by asking a question. "Then what do you plan to study recently?" "I''m going to study insecticides." The Professor Balvin said his goal with a serious face, and he also explained his purpose to Edel. "When I was young, I watched my father sort the grains purchased Only the grains with fewer diseases and insect pests can get the first-class price, and some grains are not accepted at all by the father. Later I asked him and my father told me These are grains, which are very harmful to diseases and insects, and they cannot be sold if they are bought. From this moment on, I want to do something for these farmers, and now I plan to study a medicine that can kill these pests and preserve the food." After listening to Professor Bolvins thoughts, Edel certainly supports it. He saw in the report that many areas have reduced production due to plant diseases and insect pests. For Romania, a good pesticide is absolutely necessary. "Professor Bolvin, I admire your idea very much and plan to fund you 1 million lei to realize your wish." "Thank the crown prince for his generosity." Borwen had planned to ask the crown prince for some funds to do his favorite projects, but he knew that the crown prince was very generous in funding science. Before, he just suffered from no way out. Now that he knows this big benefactor, how can he bear it. Professor Bolvin, who was funded by the crown prince, began to feel restless. Edel saw in his eyes and knew why these scientists were, and soon ended this call, so that the professor could devote himself to his research as soon as possible. In the next few days, Edel got a news that Serbia and Bulgaria signed an agreement. This let him know that the Balkan League is slowly forming, Romania''s opportunity to fish in troubled waters is slowly coming, and Edel is also waiting. (Thank you for your tips, its almost done. Mantou here to tell me, this book is on the shelves in March. I dont know what date it is for the time being. I hope it will be the 1st. The reason is that everyone knows it, so I hope you all next month. I can give you a monthly pass for the steamed buns. Two changes are guaranteed for the steamed buns on the shelves. Are you surprised or surprised.) Chapter 109： The first appearance of the Balkan League Now the war between Italy and the Ottoman Empire is still going on, and the countries of the Balkans are also ready to move. Among them, Bulgaria and Serbia are among the first to reach an agreement. Among them, Serbia faces pressure from Austria-Hungary. At the time Serbia was very interested in the alliance with Bulgaria. The sudden annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary in 1908 shocked the Balkan countries and accelerated the process of closeness and alliance between them. Facing the huge pressure from Austria-Hungary, Serbia very much hopes to get Bulgaria''s support. Although the King Ferdinand of Bulgaria is the son of the German royal family Prince Saxony Coburg Koda and has a hatred of Russia and Austria, he also realizes that it is necessary to form an alliance with Serbia because the two countries are opposing foreign threats. They have common interests. However, the alliance between Bulgaria and Serbia is a lot of trouble, not smooth sailing, because the goals of the alliance between the two countries are not the same, it can be said that each has its own plans. Bulgaria regards the Ottoman Empire as its number one enemy and wants to use Serbia''s help to obtain Macedonia and Thrace. Serbia sees the Austro-Hungarian Empire as the greatest threat, and also wants to get involved in Macedonia, so the two sides failed to get together. In November 1909, King Ferdinand made a special visit to Serbia, but no positive results were achieved. After hearing the news, the Austro-Hungarian Empire took the opportunity to intervene and tried to destroy it. It also warned the Bulgarian king not to expect assistance from Serbia in future wars. And Austria-Hungary can help Bulgaria, and promised that once Ottoman attacked Bulgaria, then Vienna would never sit idly by, and would help Bulgaria and Serbia divide Macedonia together. Kaiser Wilhelm II also opposed the alliance of the Balkan countries, which caused a lot of trouble for the closeness of Bulgaria and Serbia. At that time, Serbia was very interested in the alliance with Bulgaria, which had a great impact on the domestic situation. At that time, many militant organizations demanded that the government form an alliance with other Slavic countries as soon as possible to jointly deal with Austria-Hungary and Eisman. empire. In addition, out of the needs of foreign policy, Serbia is trying to consolidate the position of the Balkans, and for this reason, it is trying to expand its sphere of influence. According to Serbian Foreign Minister Milanovic, if you dont unite with Bulgaria, you will no longer be able to exert influence on Croatia and Slovenia. Due to changes in the Bulgarian government, the Peoples Party led by Geschov and the pro-Russian Progressive Party came to power last year to form a coalition government. They changed their past negative attitudes and began serious alliances with Serbia. negotiation. In April last year, Serbian Radical Party leader Pasic spoke with the Bulgarian ambassador to Serbia Tosev. Once the two countries form an alliance, the purpose is on the one hand to oppose the common enemy, but also to expand the territory of the two countries by dividing the Ottoman Empire in European territory, setting the tone of the alliance between Serbia and Bulgaria at one time. The Ottoman territory that Pasic mentioned here is obviously Macedonia. Since its territory is mixed with Serbs, Greeks, Turks, Bulgarians, Albanians, Romanians, etc., Serbia, Bulgaria and Greece are all right. This territory has its own requirements. I hope that if we can''t fully control it, we must at least get a part of it. The Bulgarian Pasic agreed with the opinions, and the negotiations between the two sides have since accelerated triumphantly. The attitude of the European powers, especially Russia, is close to Bulgaria and Serbia and plays a decisive role. Russia approves of the alliance between Bulgaria and Serbia and has had extensive contacts with Bulgaria since 1910. As Bulgaria is eager to regain its ambitions of "Greater Bulgaria" and hopes to get support from Russia, it is also actively moving closer to Russia. However, during the negotiation process, the two sides discovered that there was a big difference in strategic goals. First of all, Bulgarias expectations are too high, hoping to take the help of Russia to obtain Salonika and Adriatic Fort (this is intended to capture the essence of Macedonia). Russia, on the other hand, is worried that it will assume too many obligations to Bulgaria and involve itself in conflicts with other European powers. This is the result Russia is least willing to see. Secondly, Russia insisted that the goal of the alliance between Bulgaria and Serviculture should be aimed at the Austro-Hungarian Empire and should not be an enemy of Turkey, which of course was rejected by Bulgaria. As a result, the negotiations with Bulgaria have also reached a deadlock. But beginning last year, Russia''s attitude towards Bulgaria has become enthusiastic again. Efforts to promote Serbia and his approach, and emphasized that only under the conditions of the alliance between the two countries, Russia can consider the issue of the alliance with Bulgaria, so as to inject a booster into the negotiations between Serbia and Bulgaria. Not only that, the Russian ambassador to Serbia Hartwig and the ambassador to Bulgaria Neriudorf also began to actively participate in the diplomatic negotiations between the two sides, and proposed a mutually acceptable solution for the most thorny issue of Mariton, the southeastern corner of northern Macedonia. It belongs to Bulgaria, and the northwest corner belongs to Serbia. The ownership of a piece of land between the two (including Skopje) will be determined by the Russian Tsar in the future. The Russian military attache in Bulgaria Romanovsky has further suggested many details. Clarify. (The southern part of Macedonia is left to Greece because it needs the Greek navy to block reinforcements from the Ottoman Asian territories and rob its most aspect of sea transportation.) The settlement of the Macedonian issue removed one of the biggest obstacles to the alliance between the two countries. With the acceleration of the progress, the two countries finally signed a treaty of friendship and alliance between Bulgaria and Serbia on March 12, 1912. The content of the agreement was that one of the two countries should bear each other''s military obligations when attacked. It also stipulates that the Ottoman Turkish rule in Kosovo and Macedonia should be ended, and a secret agreement should be reached on the partition of Macedonia. The military regulations attached to the treaty are as follows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once a war breaks out, Bulgaria should provide 200,000 troops, and Serbia should provide 150,000 troops to fight together, of which 100,000 should be sent to Macedonia to help Bulgaria. The Russian government was very satisfied with this treaty, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs Sassonov couldn''t help talking about it after hearing the news. "Okay! No matter how good it is! Now there are 500,000 bayonets to defend the Balkans-it will always block the German penetration and the Austro-Hungarian invasion!" In addition to actively seeking to sign a treaty with Serbia, Bulgaria is also trying to form an alliance with Greece. In 1910, after taking office as Prime Minister of Greece, Viniziros showed a keen interest in Bulgaria. A committee composed of 10 famous politicians was established in the city to study how to improve relations between the two countries, and at the beginning many specific plans were made. In 1911, Bulgaria and Greece negotiated and touched on the Macedonian issue. Although they failed to reach an agreement, they increased their understanding of each other. The signing of the Serbia-Bulgaria treaty and Italys threat to bombard the Dardanelles prompted Greece to take a more positive attitude. In April 1912, Viniziros proposed the alliance between Greece and Bulgaria. Then, at the request of Bulgaria, he responded positively to the Macedonian issue. The Greek Prime Minister Viniciros single-handedly handled it without the Greek governments knowledge. , Bulgaria and Greece are negotiating under top secret status. Finally, on May 29, 1912, the Treaty of the Pasche Defense Alliance was signed, stipulating that when fighting against Turkey, Bulgaria should provide 300,000 troops, while Greece should provide 120,000 troops. After allied with Serbia and Greece, Bulgaria finally turned its sights on Romania behind him, and Edel had been waiting for them to come. ~： Testimonials on the shelves (personal exclamation) is about to be put on the shelves unknowingly, it is customary to write your testimonials on the shelves. Although Mantou has read a lot of books, the testimonials on the shelves always seem to be the same and boring, and I don''t want to write it like that. So what did Mantou say, after thinking for a long time, I''m going to talk about myself. I was born in a small mountain village in Jianyang, Sichuan. My parents were farming at home. Because my mother was sick and couldn''t work, and she had to take medicine every day. The family environment was relatively poor. I still remember that my father caught me loach for me to play on the side of the field, and he also took steamed buns to fish in the river. This is one of the few memories of steamed buns for his father. When Mantou was four years old, a big change changed the whole family. Mantou''s father died. At that time, Mantou couldn''t feel much sadness because he was too young. The poor family has lost its pillars, making this family completely unsustainable. Fortunately, at this time, grandma saw that we couldnt live anymore, she showed up in time and took my mother and me back. With the help of the two maids (my mothers sister), the life was still going on. The management was still poor but still able to live. That''s it. My grandmother belongs to the stronger personality. When I was young, I was disciplined by my grandmother many times because of being naughty. The mother was less disciplined due to physical and personality reasons, but when Mantou was fifteen years old, her mother left because of illness. This time the steamed bun was really heartbroken, crying. With the help of my grandmother and two maids, after putting my mother into the land for safety, Mantou''s academic performance also plummeted. After reading the book, Mantou also went out to work. Mantou admires those whose parents are still alive. Mantou is really envious. I hope everyone will cherish their parents. It is impossible to get the love of their parents like Mantou. During my part-time working hours, I have eaten a lot of steamed buns and suffered a lot. I usually like to read novels to relieve my inner pressure. After working outside for more than ten years, Mantou has been doing low-level jobs, and his monthly salary is not much. To be honest, he didn''t make much money. Even now, he only earns a salary of more than 3,000 yuan. In the first two years, Grandma Mantou couldn''t see her eyes again. Fortunately, the support of the two maids allowed her to live on. If you rely on Mantou, I don''t know what suffering is like. The book "Mantou" was able to be written thanks to the support and encouragement of the book friend Ai Ran 0 0 Yousuke (also the owner of my book friend group), and the strong support of many book friends headed by Tian Ruo W You Love Book Friends If you don''t open it, you can make steamed buns go farther and farther on the road of writing. The slowness of writing before is mainly due to the lack of writing experience in Mantou, so I can only ponder sentence by sentence, and it is difficult to find information because of insufficient preparation. Thats why the book was published from November 21st to March 1st. This is the slowest one at the starting point. The readers who have been following my book are also waiting for their hard work. Here, the steamed buns want to speak to everyone. I am sorry. Regarding the renewal of steamed buns, we guarantee two changes a day, and four changes are guaranteed on the day it is released. Whether to increase based on grades. As for the subscription, it depends on everyone''s support for Mantou. Mantou knows that the writing is not very good. A friend of mine and an old book fan told me after reading my book. "He wouldn''t read it if it weren''t for what I wrote." Mantou now finds some books on writing to enrich himself, and strive for smoother writing so that everyone can read more satisfactorily. These all need time and hope that everyone understands. is what the mantou said to everyone. In the end, I would like to thank the book friends for their love of mantou, so that I can continue on the road of my beloved writing. February 28, 2018 Chapter 110： Bulgarias diplomatic preparations "Build this new synthetic ammonia plant in Ploiesti," Edel ordered to the chief guard. The purchase order for this newly-built ammonia plant has been placed in Germany, which is exactly the same as the one purchased by BASF. Because the crown prince invested a huge sum of 40 million lei this time, the synthetic ammonia plant built this time is larger than BASF''s own. It can produce 60 tons of synthetic ammonia per day, twice that of BASFs own construction. This shows Edel''s ambition. In addition to satisfying the use of the explosives industry, he plans to produce a large amount of fertilizer to increase Romania''s agricultural output. There are also reasons for choosing Ploiesti to use local natural gas. Now a large amount of natural gas for crude oil extraction is wasted, and only a small part is used. The construction of this synthetic ammonia plant can avoid wasting resources and increase the local economic level. Just after Edel and the chief guard had chosen the address of the ammonia plant, a guard knocked on the door and walked in. "His Highness Foreign Minister Barnosk has an important request for summoning." When the head of the bodyguard saw that the Minister of Foreign Affairs was coming, he knew that there must be something important to ask His Royal Highness, and he planned to work on this factory first. "His Royal Highness, I will first arrange manpower to inspect the synthetic ammonia plant." "Go ahead." Knowing that the Minister of Foreign Affairs must have something important for him now, he asked the Chief Guard to arrange the construction of the ammonia plant. As the head of the bodyguard walked out of the room, a slightly fat man in his fifties with glasses came in. This was the current Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosk. He has been working in the diplomatic field. He previously served as Romanias ambassador to Germany and was later transferred to Austrias ambassador. He did a very good job in diplomacy, and later Edel valued his income from his team. After Bretianu became prime minister, he was inserted into the cabinet by Edel in order to better control the diplomatic situation in Romania, and our new prime minister also pinched his nose and acquiesced. After this Mr. Barnosk was promoted to Minister of Foreign Affairs, he was also respectful to the Prime Minister and did not hide anything from him, allowing Prime Minister Bretianu to slowly accept his existence. Generally speaking, he is a wise man who is savvy and capable and knows how to perceive words and colors. "His Royal Highness, Bulgaria has just sent us a telegram. Their Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Dilas Roch will pay a state visit to our country in one week." Foreign Minister Barnosk said that he had just received the news. After hearing the words of the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Edel was shocked and knew that this was Bulgaria''s intention to pull Romania into the Balkan League. Recently, Bulgaria, Serbia and Greece have moved very close. According to private information, Greece has already formed an alliance with Bulgaria. Then it is not difficult to guess what they want to deal with. Except for the territory of the Ottoman Empire in Europe, there is nothing else that can make everyone so united. "So how are you going to arrange to receive them?" Edel asked. "I want to follow the principle of diplomatic reciprocity. The Prime Minister and I will meet them together, and let us explore their bottoms first, and then the crown prince will discuss with you. I don''t know what your Royal Highness thinks?" This Foreign Minister Barnoske is indeed a shrewd man. He not only made his own suggestions, but also sought the opinions of the crown prince. Edel heard the advice of Foreign Minister Barnosk and thought it was pretty good. "Yes, but you have to control the degree. Don''t neglect them, and don''t be too eager." "Okay Your Highness, we will pay attention to the control of the joints." The Foreign Minister Barnosk walked out of the palace after answering the crown prince. He will also discuss with Prime Minister Bretianu on the reception issues in it. He wants to let the crown prince see his abilities in this turbulent situation in the Balkans, and also fight for enough interests for Romania to lay the foundation for his future political path. It seems that Mr. Barnosk is also unwilling to be content with the status quo. When Romania wants to get the benefits they want in this Balkan Alliance. In Bulgaria, the visiting Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky are discussing the bottom line of the Romanian trip with King Ferdinand I. The 51-year-old Bulgarian King Ferdinand I is a man of considerable background. He is the grandnephew of Ernst I, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha and the first King of Belgium, Leopold I. His mother, Princess Clementine, was the daughter of Louis Philippe, King of France. His father, Prince August of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, was the younger brother of King Fernando II of Portugal, Prince Albert, Queen of Mexico, Princess Charlotte of Belgium and King Leopold II of Belgium. The first cousin, the first representative of Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom. Among them, because Charlotte and Leopold II''s mother, Princess Louise, is the sister of Ferdinand''s mother, the three of them are not only the relationship between nephews, nephews and nephews, but also the first representatives. In fact, during the 19th century, the Saxe-Coburg-Gotha family controlled the thrones of many European countries either through marriage or through elections. Following this trend, Ferdinand himself became the king of Bulgaria. Before he became king, an interesting incident happened in Bulgaria. In 1886, a coup broke out in Bulgaria, and the Prince Alexander I of Bulgaria, who had been in power for only 7 years, was forced to abdicate. Bulgaria once found the Caucasus from Denmark in order to find an heir. They even wanted to invite King Carol I of Romania, so that Edel''s father came to be their monarch and was almost about to form the Kingdom of Paul (you think of nothing). In the end, it was the Austro-Hungarian Empire with its own influence and the shining signboard of the Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Kohari family that made Bulgaria choose Ferdinand who was still a prince. In the early days of Ferdinands reign, Bulgarias internal politics was controlled by the leader of the Liberal Party Stefan Stambolov. His foreign policy has significantly reduced the relationship between Bulgaria and Russia, which was originally protected by Russia. With Stefan Stambolov stepping down in May 1894 and being assassinated in July 1895, the relationship between Bulgaria and Russia also showed signs of relaxation. In February 1896, affected by a series of events, Prince Boris, who was only 2 years old, gave up his Roman Catholic faith and converted to Orthodox Church. However, this move also earned him the hatred of his Catholic relatives in Austria, especially his uncle, the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I. Ferdinand is famous among European royal families for his vengeful character. In 1909, Ferdinand went to Germany to visit the eldest son of his second cousin Princess Victoria, the German Emperor Wilhelm II. In the new palace in Potsdam, Ferdinand leaned out of the window when the emperor walked behind him and patted him on the hip. Ferdinand felt that the emperor''s actions insulted him, and the emperor apologized to Ferdinand for this. However, in order to take revenge, Ferdinand asked William to sign a valuable arms contract with him. He intended to provide the Krupp factory in Essen to the French arms manufacturer Schneider Electric. Another incident occurred during Ferdinand''s visit to attend the funeral of his second cousin King Edward VII in 1910. At that time, Ferdinand had a dispute with Grand Duke Franz Ferdinand of the Austro-Hungarian Crown Prince about the location of the carriage. In the end, the Grand Duke won. His carriage was placed directly behind the engine. Ferdinands It was placed behind the Grand Duke. But when Ferdinand realized that the dining car of the train was behind his carriage, he refused to let the Grand Duke enter the dining car through his carriage for revenge. "Prime Minister Geschov, the best result of this trip to Romania is to win Romania to declare war on Ottoman and send troops." Ferdinand I said the most powerful result for Bulgaria. "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then the price we have to pay, I am afraid we cannot bear." Prime Minister Geschoff said his judgment. "Gaischoff, you are so boring, let me think about it." Ferdinand I, in his fifties, smiled and joked. Of course he knew that this plan was not reliable, and I am afraid that it would only be possible for Bulgaria to cede large areas of territory. . "His Royal Highness, let''s prepare a more feasible plan. There are only more than 100,000 Romanians in Macedonia. I believe they have no reason to make too high demands." Foreign Minister Dilas Rochi suggested. "Then first we need to guarantee the security guarantee from Romania after the declaration of war on the Ottoman Empire." Ferdinand I said the most important point. As for Romanias current strength, Bulgarias senior leaders know well, after all, they are next door. A standing army of more than 200,000, plus an annual fiscal revenue of 20 million pounds. This makes Bulgaria look drooling. Bulgaria now has a standing army of more than 90,000 people, and its fiscal revenue is only crushed. Now Bulgaria does not even reach 6 million pounds. I really envy it. When Bulgaria saw Romanias exports of grain, oil, cars, etc., its eyes were green. The export of Romanian agricultural machinery has also soared recently, which has made Bulgaria even more murmured about what the world is like. No matter what Romania produces, it can be sold in Europe. Bulgaria can only be self-sufficient in food. The largest exports are actually agricultural products such as roses, yogurt and wine. Bulgaria''s mineral resources are poor, most of which are small-scale minerals, and the mining utilization rate is extremely low. "Your Majesty, the best way now is to draw Romania into the League, but we only need to provide us with logistical support." Prime Minister Geschov said his proposal. "The Prime Minister''s words are very good. Even if there are more than 100,000 Romanians in Macedonia, we don''t have to pay such a big price." After hearing the Prime Minister''s suggestion, Ferdinand I immediately agreed. "But Romania is willing to only do logistics for us?" Foreign Minister Dilas Lodge asked the Prime Minister if he was too idealistic. Ferdinand I took the words of the foreign minister and said. "It''s time for you and the Prime Minister to show their abilities." "This method still requires compensation for territories, but at a lower cost." Geschov sighed secretly, and said that he still had to pay a price for his plan. Who makes Bulgaria less powerful than others? No matter how many methods he has, he can''t reduce the gap. "Then how many territories do you think can basically satisfy the appetite of those Romanians?" Hearing that the Prime Minister still needs to compensate for the territories, Ferdinand I knew that this was the only condition that could meet the requirements, but it was still a bit uncomfortable for a country. Said that the territory is his capital. "It is estimated that the southern area of ??Dobrogea we have in our hands will not be able to be kept. This is to meet the basic requirements of Romania, and it is possible that they will want more." Geschov said his judgment. Dobrogea, located in the northeastern part of the Balkan Peninsula, between the lower Danube River and the Black Sea, is the geographic name of the coastal strip of the corridor from Eastern Europe into the Balkans. Romanias most important port city, Constanta, is located here, and Bulgaria also controls the southern region of 2,000 square kilometers. Geschoff made a very accurate judgment. Romania must have been very interested in this place in history, and finally agreed to this condition. Now that I have replaced him with a memory of later generations, can this condition still meet Romania''s requirements? After Ferdinand compared the strengths of the two sides, the Prime Minister''s method was the best choice. And if you get Macedonian territory and Thracian territory, then the cession of this small territory is worth it. "Okay Prime Minister, your opinion is very pertinent. I can''t think of the shortcomings, so I will discuss it according to this plan." After thinking about the pros and cons, Ferdinand I agreed with the Prime Minister''s approach. After hearing that the king agreed to his plan, Prime Minister Geschov was not happy because his plan was adopted, but continued to talk about it. "Your Majesty, this is only the minimum requirement that I think Romania may agree to. In my estimation, there are plans for the cession of territories ranging from 3,000 to 4,000." "Do we really need to pay so much?" Ferdinand I asked a little puzzled. Geschoff said after a wry smile. "Yes, your Highness, if it were two thousand square kilometers six years ago, I am 90% sure that they will agree. But now I am only 10% sure that they will agree to this plan." Ferdinand I, who heard the Prime Ministers words, also sighed inwardly. Bulgaria is much worse than Romania. So for the tens of thousands of square kilometers of Macedonia and Thrace, he can only swallow this glass of bitter wine. "Everything depends on two people." Ferdinand I still agreed to the Prime Minister''s plan. "For the kingdom, we will do our best." The prime minister and foreign minister made their promises to King Ferdinand I. Subsequently, the Bulgarian government received a receipt from Romania, welcoming the state visit of Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Dilas Roch. After getting a reply from Romania, Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky took a delegation from Sofia to Bucharest, the capital of Romania. The train was moving slowly along the winding and rugged mountain railway in Bulgaria. On the train, Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Dilas Roche sat and chatted together, and the other personnel watched the Prime Minister and Foreign Minister stay far away They came only when they were summoned. Prime Minister Geschoff looked at the mountain scenery outside the window and spoke with Foreign Minister Dilas Roch, who was sitting opposite. "The mountains of Bulgaria have created the heroic and unyielding character of our people. Unfortunately, this land is not suitable for farming food, and there are not enough mineral resources to make our people rich." "Yes, and there are also a large number of Bulgarians in Macedonia and Thrace who are being oppressed by the Ottoman Empire. We have a mission to make these suffering tribes asylum in Bulgaria." Foreign Minister Tirasloch responded to the Prime Minister. if. The train drove the Danube Bridge into Romania the next day, and the terrain opened up. There were farmers working **** the endless plains, and some drove tractors to spread fertilizer on the land. Both Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tirasloch in these pictures were envious. In the afternoon their train arrived in Bucharest, and the Romanian side was ready to receive them, and now they are waiting for their arrival. (A monthly pass is listed for recommendation. Steamed buns wasted everybody''s money. Lets talk about the problem of adding more. The leader adds four changes, the leader adds two changes, and the guardian adds one change. Its not that the steamed buns are not strong, but it is to ensure two changes every day The quality of the steamed buns does not produce so many codes. I hope you can understand it. If you are reading other websites, you can order the first order for the steamed buns. I dont want to blame you for the steamed buns. I just recommend this book. I hope you can. What are the good results for the editor in charge Xu Xu, who can give me a better recommendation, and more book friends can read more buns. I also want to learn special codewords from Wutong University, and make books more than four times a day. Its great for your friends, now that steamed buns cant be done, only spare time codewords, hope you understand. Chapter 111： Luo Bao on the first chapter When the Bulgarian special train drove into the Bucharest Railway Station, the Romanian receptionists who had been waiting were already ready, and Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barsnock were already ready. "Your Excellency, Romania''s Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barsnock are waiting at the platform." A member of the delegation stepped forward for Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tiras Loch, reporting to the Romanian welcome team. "Okay, we see." Foreign Minister Dilas Roche waved his hand to let the member leave first. Then talked to Prime Minister Geschov next to him. "It seems that Romania still pays more attention to us." In the face of the Foreign Minister''s words, Prime Minister Geschoff did not answer, and after finishing his clothes, he said. "Don''t let the Romanians wait too long." After speaking, he walked to the car door with a smile on his face, and Foreign Minister Dilas Lodge followed closely behind him. Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk, who were waiting on the platform, walked down from the car door with a smile while Geschov brought Dilas Lodge, Bretianu and Barnosk. Welcomed up. "Prime Minister Geschoff, on behalf of Romania, I welcome your visit. I believe that this visit can increase Romania''s relations with Bulgaria and make us like brothers." Bretianu stepped forward to welcome Geschov. "Thank you very much, Prime Minister Bretianu, for coming to greet us personally. This time we in Bulgaria are here to inspect the development achievements of Romania in the past few years. I hope that Romanian friends will not hide their privates." Prime Minister Geschoff made a joke when he stated his nominal goal this time. "In the face of Bulgarian friends, we must be honest with each other and pass on the experience of Romania to you." Prime Minister Bretianu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, even if he tells Bulgaria they can''t do it. After all, Bulgaria does not have any resources, so it depends on how to develop its economy. At any rate, Romania can still produce oil and food to have a foundation to support development. The two prime ministers had a hypocritical conversation. The two foreign ministers did not speak, and both looked at each other with a smile, as if they were facing their long-lost brothers. In the end, I saw that the two prime ministers had almost talked about it, and it was Barnosk who asked as the host. "We have prepared a welcome dinner, don''t you know that Prime Minister Geschoff needs a break?" "Thanks to Foreign Minister Barnosk for his thorough consideration." Prime Minister Geschov also felt that the conversation was not good. After thanking Barnosk for some time, he said to Prime Minister Bretianu. "We really need a rest after taking the train for more than a day." "It''s okay." Bretianu said generously. "This is because I didn''t think about it well. I should give you a break, but you must attend the welcome dinner." "In the face of Romania''s enthusiasm, of course, we have to feel it alive." After the staff from both sides let the other side feel their enthusiasm, Foreign Minister Barnoske brought the Bulgarian delegation into the Kingdom Hotel hosted by the Romanian government. After bringing the delegation led by Prime Minister Geschov to the Kingdom Hotel, Barnoske left first. After watching Barnosk go, Tirasloch looked around there were no hotel staff, all members of the delegation, and asked Prime Minister Geschov. "Romania is too enthusiastic this time, it seems they have guessed our intentions." After hearing what Dilas Lodge said, Prime Minister Geschov replied. "I couldn''t hide this from them at first, and we could fool someone with our actions in the Balkans." Prime Minister Geschov continued after a pause. "However, from the conversation with Prime Minister Bretianu, Romania should have been prepared long ago, and it is estimated that the asking price will not be too low." Hearing Prime Minister Geschovs words, Foreign Minister Tirasloch was a little surprised. "Is this very troublesome for the purpose of our visit?" "This is not troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that Romania is indifferent to our visit. It would be bad if it doesn''t join the league." Prime Minister Geschov said what he thought was the worst result. Hearing Prime Minister Geschovs words, Tirasloch thought that the Balkan League was at war with the Ottomans, and Romania, the country with the most powerful Balkan army, plunged in from behind. Then the picture is chilling when you think of it. Now the Balkan countries know that Romanias army is organized according to the German army, and it is not inferior to Germany in terms of equipment. Even if it is inferior in training, it is not comparable to that of several countries. Moreover, Romania''s mobilization capacity is much higher than that of them. There is no problem in pulling an army of 800,000. After all, it is the most populous of several countries. Edel actually considered this possibility, but if he did so, the history he knew would be changed beyond recognition, and it was estimated that the Allies would not be able to join in World War I. Even if they joined, they would not get that much benefit. In the end, he gave up this tempting idea. After the two talked, they were not young people anymore. They took a break in their respective rooms and prepared to attend a dinner party prepared for them by Romania. When the lights were about to come, Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tirasloki were all ready in evening gowns. Considering that the Bulgarian delegation arrived in the afternoon, the welcome dinner will be arranged in the banquet hall of the Kingdom Hotel. "Are you all ready?" Prime Minister Geschoff asked who was going to attend. "Ready." These people all expressed their opinions. "Then go." Under the leadership of Prime Minister Geschov, the members of the Bulgarian delegation followed him and the foreign minister downstairs to the banquet hall. When Prime Minister Bretianu saw Geschov coming downstairs with the delegation, he brought Foreign Minister Barnosk to greet him. "Prime Minister Geschoff, welcome to this dinner specially set up for you, and hope to make everyone happy." "Thank you Prime Minister Bretianu for preparing the dinner for us. I believe everyone can have a good time." Prime Minister Geschoff also said thankful words. At the invitation of Prime Minister Bretianu, Prime Minister Geschov led the delegation into the dinner hall. For a while, the cups of light interlaced and the voices of the people burst, the dinner party also began lively, and the two prime ministers also began to chat. "His Royal Highness Prince Edel is here." With the sound of the communication sound, the crowd calmed down. Everyone who came to the dinner knew what to do. The crowd was automatically separated by a link to the doorway, and the two prime ministers were also at the bottom of the channel. After everyone got their seats, Edel walked directly from the door to Prime Minister Geschov, who was led by the Bulgarian delegation. When he walked over, the crowds on both sides of the passage saluted him. Edel walked up to Geschoff and took a glass of wine, turned and spoke to the people present. "Let us make a toast to the guests from Bulgaria and wish the relations between the two countries more friendly." After hearing the crown princes speech, everyone present raised their glasses and shouted loudly. "Cheers for the friendship between the two countries." Edel also raised his glass to drink it with everyone. After Geschoff drank the glass of wine next to him, he knew it was a good opportunity. As a neighboring country of Romania, they certainly know the status and power of the Crown Prince Edel. It can be said that Romania has been able to develop so fast in recent years, and it is inseparable from the promotion of this young man in his twenties. From the development of the Ploiesti oil field, to the large economic loans from Germany, and then to reorganize the Romanian army, a large number of Romanian industries were established. Especially the automobile industry and the petroleum industry are the result of his efforts. Now Romania is the second largest supplier of refined oil in Europe and the largest manufacturer of automobiles and tractors. He has transformed Romania from an agricultural country in just a few years. Time is taken to countries with a preliminary industrial foundation. I really don''t know if this is natural ability or acquired by training, but it seems that he was born with no mistakes in investment. Now Geschoff is a little envious that Romania can get a wise future monarch, which can make the country develop faster. Geschoff can''t care about Romania''s good fate now, UU reading www.uukanshu. com now he knows this is an opportunity for Bulgaria, as long as he can convince the young man in front of him, it will save Bulgaria a lot of money to get the desired result. Thinking of this, Geschoff took a glass of wine and walked to Edel. "I have seen your Highness. Your vision for the relationship between the two countries is what we hope for in Bulgaria. May we be friendly for generations." Edel responded when he heard Geschoff walking up to him with the wine. "May we be friendly from generation to generation." After making a polite sentence, Geschoff began to get into the topic. "I don''t know what your Highness thinks of Osman?" Hearing the words of the smiling Bulgarian Prime Minister before him, Edel knew that he was testing himself, but he was not so tempting. "Regarding the Ottoman Empire, I think he is changing himself. It can be seen that Germany is helping to rectify his army after Al-Shabaab came to power." Prime Minister Geschoff saw that the crown prince was unwilling to express his attitude and decided to continue. "But now the Ottoman Empire is oppressing all ethnic groups on its European territory, Serbians, Greeks, Montenegrinians and Bulgarians in our country. Among them are more than 100,000 Romanians living in Macedonia. Your Highness, we cannot watch. My own people are so humiliated." Facing Prime Minister Geschoff''s questioning in a righteous way, Edel made up his mind to play with the word drag. "I will seriously consider what your Excellency said, but it needs the Cabinet to deal with it." Seeing that Crown Prince Edel was still reluctant to say more, Geschoff knew he would not get the answer either. However, letting the Romanian master know the purpose of Bulgaria''s visit this time is also good for them to negotiate for two days. And through the speech with the crown prince and the scale of the reception, he can feel that he does not expect the worst situation to happen. Chapter 112： Luo Bao on the first chapter The next day, the Bulgarian delegation, under the leadership of Minister of Industry Karaturi, began to visit Romanias industrial achievements, while Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Dilas Rochi stayed in the hotel under the pretext of exhaustion. Of course the Romanian side knew what they meant, and also helped the two of them under cover. In a conference room of the Kingdom Hotel, Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barsnock were waiting for the two Bulgarian Prime Ministers Geschov and Foreign Minister Tirasloch who were''uncomfortable''. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." After Prime Minister Geschov brought Foreign Minister Tiras Roch into the door, he was the first to speak to the waiting Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barsnock. "It doesn''t matter, we just came here for a while." Prime Minister Bretianu said generously. In order to keep it confidential, there were only two prime ministers, two foreign ministers, and two recorders. After the two prime ministers greeted them politely, the negotiations officially began. As the initiator of this alliance, there is also a country that wants Romania. Of course, Prime Minister Geschov spoke first. "Prime Minister Bretianu, our visit to Romania this time is for the common interests of the Balkan countries. Now the Ottoman Empire oppresses people of all ethnic groups on European territory. This is something that every Balkan country cannot tolerate. We in Bulgaria are very honored. Can take the lead, work with other countries to oppose this brutal alien empire, and liberate the people of all ethnic groups who have suffered. Moreover, there are more than 100,000 people in Romania in Macedonia who have been oppressed by this evil country. Believe Prime Minister Bretianu I feel the same too!" In the face of Prime Minister Geschoffs actions in the name of righteousness when he came up, Prime Minister Bretianu is not a passionate young man, and of course it will not be so easy to agree to. "Prime Minister Geschoff''s words, I deeply agree. But Romania is too far away, and whether the parliament can agree is unknown. We still support Bulgaria''s measures in spirit, but Romania still needs to discuss it." Faced with the dodge of the Prime Minister of Romania, Geschoff knew that it would be impossible to impress the Prime Minister without some practical benefits. Just now it was just a temptation from him, and he would be surprised if the prime minister really agreed. "Prime Minister Bretianu, we know the support of the Romanian people for the government. We came to discuss this issue this time. Our King Ferdinand also promised to give us a generous return, so that Romania can feel our sincerity." "Prime Minister Geschov, please speak." Prime Minister Bretianu wanted to hear the terms of the Bulgarian Prime Minister. "We can transfer the 2,000 square kilometers of Nando Broga''s territory to your country. This is what I specifically requested from His Royal Highness. Prime Minister Bretianu. This is the greatest manifestation of our Bulgarian sincerity." Prime Minister Geschov I decided to give Romania a taste and try to get them to agree. Facing the benefits of Prime Minister Geschov, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes, according to their previous judgments. Shouldnt this negotiation be like Bulgarian squeezing toothpaste, taking out the benefits little by little to tempt itself? Why doesn''t the Prime Minister Geschoff play cards according to the routine. Faced with such a situation, Prime Minister Bretianu knew that he couldn''t let the Prime Minister of Geschoff see his failure, so he continued to ask. "So what are the conditions?" Hearing Prime Minister Bretianus inquiry, Prime Minister Geschov thought that the Romanian government was moved, so he stated the conditions he had thought of. "After Romania joined the alliance, they declared war on the Ottomans together, and sent 20,000 troops to fight with us in Bulgaria, assisting us with 8,000 rifles and 36 75 mountain cannons." When Prime Minister Geschov stated Bulgarias conditions, Prime Minister Bretia had recovered. After hearing Bulgarias request, he immediately retorted. "Angry, I say frankly, Prime Minister Geschoff, your government and the royal family will not agree to this condition. Your demands are too high, and the rewards you give are not enough." After Prime Minister Geschov heard the speech of Prime Minister Bretia''s anger, he secretly exclaimed that he was wrong about the situation. It seemed that Romania hadn''t been moved by his request just now, he asked quickly. "What about Prime Minister Bretianu''s terms?" Prime Minister Bretianu asked him to take out a map, point to the area marked with a red line, and talk to Prime Minister Geschov about the previously negotiated conditions. "According to our request, Romania will join the League to declare war on the Ottoman Empire, but we will only assist you with 5,000 rifles and 18 75 mountain cannons, but we need not only the 2,000 square kilometers of South Dobrogea, but also your country. The 4,000 square kilometers of the Dogorie region will be paid to our country as a reward." Prime Minister Geschov saw the red line of the map pointed by Prime Minister Bretianu. This red line runs along the small town of Tutracan all the way through Dulovo and Karavlit to Balchik by the sea, just to include the Bulgarian city of Dobriki. Moreover, the border between the two countries is divided in this way, and it is only 25 kilometers away from Varna, Bulgaria''s largest port city, so that Romania is in a position that can directly threaten it. Moreover, such a cutting cut nearly 40% of Bulgaria''s few small coastal plains. Prime Minister Geschoff certainly couldn''t accept this, and he estimated that it was the Romanian lion who had opened his mouth. Indeed, when discussing, this plan was negotiated by the head of Bretianu with Foreign Minister Barnosk and Crown Prince Edel as a waiver. Now it is only to test Bulgaria''s response. "Prime Minister Bretianu, your plan will not help the negotiation. No one will sign this condition. I hope you can come up with a reasonable result instead of being too greedy to make things worse. ." After hearing Prime Minister Geschovs speech, Prime Minister Bretianu certainly knew that such a division of Bulgaria would not be acceptable. However, from the Bulgarian Prime Minister''s mouth, he basically concluded that if the conditions just now reduce the size of the territory, then it is still very likely that the Bulgarian Prime Minister will agree to it. But now we need to relax a bit, let both parties digest the information, and prepare for the next negotiation. "Prime Minister Geschoff, now that our differences are a bit big, I suggest taking a break and we will continue to talk tomorrow." "Very good proposal, then let''s go to rest first Prime Minister Geschoff got up and spoke in agreement with Prime Minister Bretianu, and then he took Foreign Minister Dilas Roch out of the meeting. room. After seeing the two Bulgarian guests leaving, Barsnock, who didn''t say a word today, said to the Prime Minister. "It seems that the Bulgarians are in a hurry." Prime Minister Bretianu also stood up and pressed his aching waist with his hands. "It is estimated that it has something to do with the current situation. You must know that Bulgaria has the most personnel in the Ottoman European territory." When the Romanian Prime Minister and the Foreign Minister were talking about them, Prime Minister Geschov also brought Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky back to his room to discuss a solution. "Your Excellency, you first send a telegram to His Majesty to report on Romania''s conditions." Prime Minister Geschov said to Tiras Lodge. "Good Prime Minister." The foreign minister of Dilas Roche answered, but did not leave. Seeing that Tiras Lodge was not moving, Prime Minister Geschov asked. "Any thing else?" "Your Excellency, I would like to ask if you really want to agree to Romania''s terms?" Seeing the look of the foreign minister with Bulgaria, Prime Minister Geschov knew that the foreign minister was a bit gaffe, but he would not mind. "It is impossible for me to sign this Romanian condition. I believe they know it themselves. But it is estimated that we will be pushed to the bottom." He said his judgment. Hearing that things were not as bad as he had imagined, the foreign minister Tirasloch was going to the Bulgarian embassy not far away to send a telegram to Ferdinand I who was waiting for news in the country. After seeing the foreign minister leaving, the Bulgarian prime minister sat on the sofa with a tired look. Today''s negotiations consumed too much energy for him. He needs a rest and sorting out his thoughts to prepare for tomorrow''s negotiations. Chapter 113： Luo Bao on the first chapter The next day, the faces were still familiar to yesterday. After the two sides greeted each other, they were ready to continue the negotiation on the conditions of yesterday. Yesterday, Foreign Minister Dilas Rochi sent a telegram to the country, after explaining Romanias conditions to King Ferdinand, he received the call back that night. There are only a few words on it: "Everything is done according to the Prime Minister''s orders." Looking at these few words, Prime Minister Geschoff knew that this was recognition and restraint, and no matter what the final result was, he had to bear it himself. On Romanias side, its easier. Edels request to the Prime Minister is that more territories and more ordnance can be provided, but there is no need to talk about sending troops. Both Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosque believe that this goal is well accomplished. And they also have the biggest hole card, completely in control of Bulgaria''s dynamics. Now the two sides have started a new round of negotiations, but this time it was Prime Minister Bretianu who spoke first. "Prime Minister Geschoff, in order to show our Romanias sincerity this time, we are willing to reduce the demand for territory by 1,000 square kilometers on the conditions of yesterday, and we will also increase the military assistance to Bulgaria to 8,000 Mauser 98 rifles. The number of Mori machine guns has been increased to 100. In addition to providing 18 mountain cannons, we are also providing 12 75 field cannons. This is the greatest sincerity we have expressed in Romania. I hope Prime Minister Geschoff will not make it difficult for everyone." Hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s substantial concession and lowering the conditions, Prime Minister Geschov knew that he had to make concessions on his side, otherwise the negotiation would not be able to proceed. After thinking about it, he told Prime Minister Bretianu. "Thanks to the Romanian government for understanding Bulgaria. We have already felt your sincerity. At the same time, we have also been approved by the king, and the conditions for Romania have been improved. This time we can save the Romanian government from sending troops. Because the Romanians of Macedonia, we I am also willing to increase the area of ??the territory to 3,000 square kilometers as compensation. However, it is necessary to declare war against the Ottomans, which can show the unity of our Balkan countries. At present, because of the preparations for war against the Ottoman Empire, there is no way to reduce the ordnance. Yes, I hope Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk will understand." After hearing about Prime Minister Geschovs conditions, Prime Minister Bretianu believed that the current gap between the two sides on the territory is 2,000 square kilometers, and believes that there is no problem with each stepping back at 4,000 square kilometers. There is no difference in the ordnance. There are 8,000 Mauser 98 rifles. In the artillery, due to the price of 12 wild cannons, it is no problem to change to 18 mountain cannons. Now as long as the issue of the difference in territorial cession is resolved, then this negotiation will be roughly completed, thinking of this he is full of confidence in completing this negotiation. "Prime Minister Geschoff, we in Romania have shown the utmost sincerity. I am afraid that the conditions for this increase are not enough." Prime Minister Bretianu pretended to be a little angry and said to Prime Minister Geschoff. "Prime Minister Bretianu, this is also our Bulgaria''s greatest sincerity, we must know that this is approved by our king." The Prime Minister Geschov also opened his mouth and said nonsense. Seeing Prime Minister Geschovs refusal, Prime Minister Bretianu couldnt refute it. In fact, he knew the contents of Bulgarias telegrams, thanks to the transmitter who bought the Bulgarian embassy, ??who was addicted to gambling. The telegrapher was pulled into the water by the intelligence chief Milok''s subordinates and became a double-faced man. He has been selling telegrams from Bulgaria to him for gambling money. This is also Prime Minister Bretianu''s greatest confidence. Although he knew that the Prime Minister Geschoff was lying, he did not intend to expose it, so he continued. "It will be no good for Prime Minister Geschov to continue this stalemate. We hope to reach an agreement with Bulgaria, but this request is not so urgent for us, and Bulgaria is not the same, you said I was right, Prime Minister." In the face of Bretianus threats, Prime Minister Geschov knew that he was right. This time it was Bulgaria who wanted to ask others, but he set himself a bottom line of 4,000 square kilometers. Return to China to explain to Ferdinand I. So he could only give a little back and watch the response of the Prime Minister Bretianu. Prime Minister Geschoff looked indifferent, as if Prime Minister Bretianu''s intimidation did not exist. "We are here in Bulgaria this time with sincerity, and of course it will not embarrass you. So I decided to increase the area of ??the ceded territory to 3,200 square kilometers for the sake of the friendship between the two countries. This is my decision to increase temporarily and requires the king''s approval ." After speaking, Prime Minister Geschoff looked at Prime Minister Bretianu''s actions and waited for him to reply. Prime Minister Bretianu, who was looked at by Prime Minister Geschov, knew that he was waiting for his answer. If he really did not lower his request, then the negotiation would probably end up unhappy. He cleared his voice and said his answer. "We are also for the friendship between the two countries. We can reduce the territory of Bulgaria by two hundred square kilometers, which is 4800 square kilometers to meet our requirements. After hearing the words of Prime Minister Bretianu, Prime Minister Geschov knew that the negotiation was completed. Romanias request appears to be a territory of 4,000 square kilometers, which is still within its own limits. In the ensuing time, the two prime ministers revolved around the concession area of ??the territory, from the arrogance at the beginning, to the carelessness of the peasant women buying vegetables in two vegetable markets. You reduce by 50 square kilometers, and I increase by 50 square kilometers. The two sides are in contention. The two foreign ministers are eye-opening when they see their respective prime ministers arguing with red eyes. On the third day, they reached an agreement on the ceded territory. Bulgaria ceded 4,000 square kilometers of territory to Romania as compensation for Romania after he occupied Macedonia in the future. However, Prime Minister Geschov also won a considerable military aid for Bulgaria. Within three months, Romania must provide Bulgaria with 12,000 Mauser 98 rifles and 50 Madsen machine guns. With the Maxim machine guns and military assistance for 36 mountain cannons, Bulgaria will purchase 15 million rounds of rifle machine gun ammunition, and the 75 mountain cannons will have 8,000 rounds. This is 8.7 million lei''s munitions. After deducting the ammunition purchased by Bulgaria, Romania also aided their 54 million lei munitions On June 11th, Romania and Bulgaria signed a secret Treaty of alliance. For Bulgarias occupation of Macedonia and compensation for Romanias settlements, Romania will receive 2,000 square kilometers of South Dobrogea and 2,000 square kilometers of North Dogorie. The treaty clearly stipulates that Romania and Bulgarias The Treaty of Alliance only targeted the Ottoman Empire. After the war between Bulgaria and the Ottoman Empire, Romania will also declare war on the Ottoman Empire. However, Romania will not send troops, but only a military delegation to observe the performance of Bulgarian and Ottoman troops. For the cost of Romania not participating in the fighting, Bulgaria will provide a military loan of 2 million lei, which is limited to the purchase of Romanian arms, which Prime Minister Geschov has vigorously won. In the part of the ceded territory of this treaty, it happened to avoid the Bulgarian city of Dobrid, turning the city into a Bulgarian border port. This is also what Prime Minister Geschoff won. After the signing of the alliance treaty, Foreign Minister Barnosque asked Prince Edel in a puzzled question why he had to give Bulgaria so much arms. After all, Romanias financial situation was only better than more than a year. Such negotiations felt that the Bulgarians were totally unwilling. Too bad. Crown Prince Edel did not give a clear answer to this. He just said something and kept reading. In his memory, the Balkan War broke out twice. He remembered that the first time was against the Ottoman Empire, and the second time was very short. It seemed that the alliance fell out and fought Bulgaria together. Then he needs to increase the strength of Bulgaria, and can''t let them surrender so quickly, otherwise Romania will not be able to maximize the benefits, and Romania''s military achievements over the years also need to be tested. Chapter 114： The Balkan Alliance takes shape The Bulgarian delegation returned to Bulgarias capital Sofia with the delegation on the third day after signing the secret treaty. In fact, the Prime Minister was very satisfied with this negotiation, because although the 4,000 square kilometers of territory was ceded, it was still a coastal grain-producing area (Bulgaria had only more than 80,000 square kilometers of territory at the time), but Romania was a member of the Balkan League. The chariot protected itself from the back attack, and also won a large amount of munitions for Bulgaria, so that the army''s war preparations can be accelerated. After getting off the train, Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky went to report to King Ferdinand I on the results of the negotiations. Although it has been telegraphed, it is better to report in person after all in some situations, such as Romanias attitude and negotiation process. "Thanks for your hard work, this negotiation is not easy. I am very satisfied with the current results." Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky saw King Ferdinand I after the briefing. Before they could speak, King Ferdinand smiled and said comforting words. "Everything is for the benefit of the kingdom." Upon hearing Ferdinand Is words, both Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tirasloch replied in unison. "Tell me about the process of this negotiation." Although Ferdinand had already known it by telegram, the detailed process still needs to be described by the two parties. "Your Majesty''s negotiation is mainly for me. Let me talk about it." Prime Minister Geschoff said in a deep voice. Seeing that Ferdinand I had no objection, Prime Minister Geschoff told him every bit of his talks in Romania. Ferdinand I didn''t disturb the Prime Minister''s narration either. He had been listening quietly. For a while, only the voice of Prime Minister Geschoff was in the room. After talking about the details of the negotiations, Prime Minister Geschoff expressed some doubts in his mind. "Your Majesty, in my negotiations with the Prime Minister of Romania, I always feel that they are deliberately sending us arms." Hearing Prime Minister Geschoff''s judgment, Ferdinand I asked a little puzzled. "Prime Minister, why do you have such an idea. In your explanation just now, I did not feel that Romania was deliberately sending us arms, but the Prime Minister you got it a little bit." "Maybe it was my instinct. I always felt that the Prime Minister Bretianu who was negotiating with me had consciously backed down. As soon as I forced him on arms, he would back down a little bit. I didn''t feel it in the atmosphere of negotiations. , I thought about it afterwards, thats how it feels. In my estimation, we can get 4 million Levs worth of arms to be a victory, but in fact, with the loan, we got more than 7 million Levs worth of arms, which is too much. (Lev is the value of Bulgarian currency and Romanian leu, French franc, and Italian lira) After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, the other two people present thought for a while and still had no idea. Of course they will have no clue, and they don''t have the memory of later generations like Edel, knowing that they will be beaten by a group as soon as the war is over. Ferdinand I said to Prime Minister Geschoff after thinking about it for a while. "No matter what the purpose of Romania is, this batch of aid arms has always strengthened Bulgaria''s strength. This is the most important thing. As long as it has captured Macedonia and Thrace, it should be given to us." After hearing the words of King Ferdinand I, Prime Minister Geschov and Foreign Minister Dilas Roche stopped thinking about Romanias intentions. After all, Bulgaria is taking advantage, and there is no need to delve into the intentions. Then they discussed Montenegro, the last Balkan country that has not yet joined the alliance. Montenegro is a mountainous country located in the southwest of the Balkan Peninsula and on the east coast of the Adriatic Sea. It is also the strongest anti-Ottoman sentiment in the Balkans, which is less than 300,000. The small country of the people has a standing army of 18,000 people, and it is also exhausting its arsenal to prepare for war. However, in the previous May, Bulgaria had consulted the Russian side on whether Montenegro could be absorbed into the alliance. Russia expressed opposition to Bulgarias proposal. The reason is that Montenegro has been too radical in international affairs, which has a very bad influence on the alliance. In fact, it is because the alliance goal of Russia to help components is the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Montenegro''s anti-Ottoman tendency is too obvious, which is far from the original intention of Russia. Now Ferdinand I has brought Montenegro out for discussion. It is obvious that he intends to bypass the influence of Russia and then pull Montenegro into the alliance. After all, the performance of the Ottoman Empire in the war with Italy reveals its military weakness. How to prevent the Balkans Countries are tempted. Moreover, the increase in the territory and the population has also made this temptation continue to increase. Now the Bulgarian King Ferdinand I obviously can''t stand this temptation. "Prime Minister, I want to draw Montenegro into the alliance, what do you think?" Ferdinand I said that he had thought about his plan for a long time. Hearing King Ferdinands plan, Prime Minister Geschoff frowned and thought about it. "His Royal Highness, I have no objection to drawing Montenegro into the alliance, but it is best after we are ready." "Why do you have to get ready to join the alliance before pulling Montenegro?" Ferdinand I asked with a confused expression. "I''m afraid that Montenegro will disrupt our steps." Prime Minister Geschov went on to express his thoughts to the king. "We all know the degree of hatred of the mountain people in Montenegro towards the Ottomans. They will declare war on the Ottomans as long as they have the opportunity. The Romanian arms have not been delivered yet, and we will be able to increase our strength when the arms arrive." "Then can you let Romania send the arms aid quickly?" In order not to let his ideas become invalid, Ferdinand put forward a suggestion and asked the two important ministers in front of him. "Your Majesty, I can send a telegram to Romania that the military urgently needs to obtain this batch of arms. I believe that based on the good relationship we have signed with the alliance, we should not refuse it." Foreign Minister Dilas Roch took a look at his scope at this time. Inside, he stepped forward and proposed measures to agree with the king''s move. Seeing that the king''s delighted expression was not good for opposition, Geschoff agreed to the proposal. Later, Foreign Minister Dilas Lodge sent a telegram to Romania requesting the delivery of arms assistance as soon as possible. This telegram was seen by Edel. He wrote the instructions that if the arsenal was not enough, put the army stock on top, and at the same time asked Foreign Minister Barnosk to call the Romanian general. The munitions will be delivered within one month. Foreign Minister Dilas Roche, who received the call back, reported the good news to King Ferdinand I. Ferdinand I, who received the news, told Foreign Minister Tilas Roche. "This is very good. We can send a telegram to the Montenegrin government and ask them to join the alliance." After receiving the kings approval, Foreign Minister Dilas Rochi sent a telegram to the Kingdom of Montenegro inviting them to join the alliance The Montenegrin government, which had long been interested in the Balkan alliance, negotiated three days after receiving the telegram and gave it to Bulgaria replied, Prime Minister Lazar Tomanovic will personally lead the team to Sofia to discuss the conditions of the alliance. On July 12, the Prime Minister of Montenegro brought a delegation to Sofia and discussed the alliance with Bulgarian Prime Minister Geschov. After five days of discussions, Bulgaria and Montenegro reached a consensus on the conditions for seizing territory and sending troops. Montenegro officially joined the Balkan League. In terms of territorial division, due to its weak strength, Montenegro was only promised for a territory of 4,500 square kilometers called Belane close to Kosovo. This is also a delicious cake for Montenegro with only 10,000 square kilometers. But for this territory, Montenegro needs to prepare at least 30,000 troops to attack the Ottoman Empire together. Subsequently, Montenegro and Greece also signed an alliance treaty. In subsequent negotiations with Serbia, Montenegro did not sign an alliance treaty with it due to Russia''s obstruction, but only reached an oral agreement to send troops to attack the Ottoman Empire. With Montenegro joining the Balkan Alliance, this means that the Balkan countries are ready to carve up Ottoman European territories. This will be the beginning of his tragedy for the old empire still fighting against Italy. Similarly, it is not good news for Russia, which has tried to promote the Balkan Alliance in the early stage, because what Russia hopes is an alliance that can deal with Austria-Hungary. Now this alliance first opposed the Ottoman Empire, which went against the original intention of Russia. In addition, France, Russias most powerful ally, also disagrees with the Balkan Alliance. The then Prime Minister Puscal believed that the alliance was "an agreement to prepare for war", while French public opinion did not allow the government to take action solely for the Balkan issue. Military operations". But at this time Russia has no power to change the nature of this alliance, let alone prevent it from going to war. Chapter 115： The 1st Balkan War broke out After the establishment of the Balkan League in July, all countries are actively preparing for war, preparing to attack the weak Ottoman Empire, and Italy is now fighting against him. Edel also temporarily put aside his domestic work and focused on the current situation in the Balkans, which surprised Prime Minister Bretianu, who has always lacked power in his hands. The time came to September 24, 1912. On this day, Edel was discussing the war between Italy and the Ottoman Empire in the Crown Princes own office with the Chief of Guard Carust. "Now Italy has occupied Rhodes, Kos and the Dodecanese Islands, very close to the mainland of the Ottoman Empire. I believe these Ottomans will soon be unable to stand it." Sitting in the back chair, Edel knew that the chief guard was talking about Italian naval operations. Now the war against the Ottoman Empire, Italy has completely overspended, and the monthly cost of 800,000 liras has risen to one million, but these local Arabs have not been allowed to succumb. Now Italy has occupied the islands near the Ottoman Empire. Let this sick man of the Near East yield. "Even if the Ottomans succumbed, the local Arabs in Libya will give them headaches." Edel said of Italy''s burden in this war. He is right, it is true in history. After the Italian-Turkish War, Italy''s control of most of the territory remained ineffective in Libya until 1920. The punitive appeasement campaign launched by the Italian army under the command of General Pietro Badoglio and Rudolf Graziani was turned into a cruel and **** act. Let the Libyan resistance have been uninterrupted until September 15, 1931, when the rebel leader Omar Mukhtar was executed, and the resistance gradually disappeared. Just as Edel and the Chief Guard were discussing the trend of the Italian-Turkish war, a guard came in to report. "Your Highness, Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosk sees you." "Invite him in." Edel told the guard. "His Royal Highness, let me avoid it," the captain of the guard Carust asked Edel for instructions. "Go ahead." As Edel told him, the chief guard walked out of the crown princes office after giving a gift. Foreign Minister Barnoske has been relatively busy recently. At this time of tension, his job is to coordinate the relations between the Balkan countries. Although Romania now prefers the allies, it still has good relations with the Balkan countries, and he is more busy than usual. If you still come to find the crown prince at this time, then there must be something very important. Sure enough, the foreign minister of Barnosk, after saluting the crown prince, told the important news that he had brought. "His Royal Highness, Bulgaria has sent a message that all countries have negotiated and are ready to issue an ultimatum to the Ottoman Empire on October 4, asking him to grant autonomy to Macedonia and Thrace." After listening to Foreign Minister Barnoske''s words, Edel picked up the pen on the table and began to play with it, thinking quickly about the impact on Romania. Foreign Minister Barnoske stood there quietly waiting for instructions from the crown prince. For a while in the office, only the clock on the wall can be heard ticking. After thinking for a while, Edel put down the pen in his hand and said his decision. "I sent a telegram to Bulgaria and said that we will declare a state of war against the Ottoman Empire three days after they declare war." After hearing the decision of the crown prince, Foreign Minister Barnosk leaned forward and replied. "Okay Your Highness. I will send a message to Bulgaria and tell us our decision." After Barnoske finished speaking, he turned and wanted to leave. Edel seemed to suddenly remember something and call him. "and many more" Barnosk turned around and asked. "His Royal Highness is still something?" Facing Barnosk''s inquiry, Edel asked gloomily. "What is your Excellency the Prime Minister doing recently." Facing the face of the crown prince, Barnoske cautiously and truthfully replied. "Prime Minister Bretianu recently promoted the construction of the hospital, and he had previously asked his ministers about the current situation in the Balkans." Hearing Barnoske''s answer, Edel replied. "Go down." The foreign minister walked out cautiously, and walked outside the door Barnoske let out a long sigh, relaxed a lot. He knew the purpose of the crown prince''s questioning, and he could only bury it in his heart. In the office, Edel himself sighed. He felt the temptation of power in only a few years. Now he has become obsessed with this feeling. It seems that people are really selfish animals. After sighing, Edel got up and prepared to visit his father, the 73-year-old King Carol I. Edel walked out of the office and walked along the corridor to his father Carols residence. He saw the old father sitting by the window, watching his mother Queen Elizabeth and his wife Sophie Marie drinking afternoon tea in the garden, while the director Adrie stood Serve by his side. Edel stopped Adri''s move to remind the king, and walked to his side and called out softly. "father." After hearing the crown prince''s call, Carol I turned his head and asked. "Edel is you, what''s the matter?" The years left a deep mark on the Romanian ruler. In just a few years, King Carol went from being a still majestic ruler to an old man enjoying his old age, now Carol. The king was already wrinkled and gray. Seeing his father''s appearance, Edel still needs to pass his decision to him. "Father, the Balkan countries have decided to issue an ultimatum to the Ottoman Empire on October 4, demanding autonomy for Macedonia and Thrace. I have decided to declare war on the Ottoman Empire three days after declaring war in Bulgaria." When he heard the decision made by his son, King Carol muttered. "Unexpectedly, the Ottoman Empire has declined to such a point. When we became independent in Romania, we still needed the help of the Russian army to achieve it. Now we have developed for so many years, the Ottoman still has not changed. The Thracian region is about to be divided up. I just dont know if these countries will fight again because of the land they have seized." It seems that King Carol is weakened and his mind is still so flexible. At a glance, he can see the hidden dangers in the Balkan League. "If they really fight because of uneven distribution, we Romania will have a chance." Edel also said his own thoughts. After hearing his son''s thoughts, the gray-haired King Carol felt that Edel now possesses the basic qualities of a king He praised Edel with satisfaction. "Your idea is very good, I am a little interested now and want to hear your thoughts." Hearing that his father wanted to hear, Edel spoke out his thoughts. "Father, I think so..." Seeing that the crown prince and the king were talking about private matters, Chief Adrian walked out quietly, closed the door and waited outside so that no one would disturb the king, father and son. After Bulgaria received the Romanian telegram, it began to mobilize its troops to the border with the Ottoman Empire, and other Balkan allies were doing the same. When the time came on October 4, 1912, Bulgaria, Romania, Serbia, Greece and Montenegro jointly issued a note to the Osmen Empire, asking Ottoman to grant autonomy to Macedonia and Thrace. Although he was still in the war with Italy, the national atmosphere and strength of the Ottoman Empire made him categorically rejected the demands of the Balkan Alliance. After rejecting the five-nation ultimatum, Ottoman was busy in peace talks with Italy while gathering troops to prepare to fight the Balkan Alliance. Faced with Ottoman''s rejection, Montenegro, the country that is most hostile to Ottomans, took the lead in kicking off the war. Montenegro declared war on the Ottomans on October 8, Serbia, Bulgaria, and Greece jointly declared war on the Ottoman Empire on October 17, and Romania also declared war on it on October 21. So far the war between the Balkan countries and the Ottoman Empire has officially begun. (Thank you for your monthly pass and subscription. Here, Mantou needs to talk about it, because everyones support for mantou subscription has finally reached 500. Thank you for your love of mantou. There is one more word Mantou. Wutongs great Mediterranean overlord is in his public Updates in the number, five changes every day are much better than the handicapped party of steamed buns, book friends who want to read pay attention to "Moon Shadow Wutong") Chapter 116： Battle of Kumanovo (5,500 words 2 in 1 big On the second day after the declaration of war, Bulgaria, Serbia, and Greece successively sent their prepared troops across the border and approached Ottoman territory. Among them, the Bulgarian army consists of three armies in the direction of Istanbul to form the main group. Serbias main forces (three armies) dealt with the Ottoman armys group in Macedonia. The Fasalia Army and the Epirus Army in Greece were prepared to deal with the armies of Thessaloniki and Yanina respectively. The Greek navy is ready to take action against the Ottoman navy to ensure the control of the Balkan Alliance in the Mediterranean. The task of the army of Montenegro is to cooperate with the Serbian army to fight in Macedonia. The Balkan Allies formed a siege to the Ottoman army, preparing to defeat his European army before the arrival of Ottoman reinforcements. For this war, the Balkan League mobilized nearly 700,000 troops from the beginning, of which Bulgaria mobilized 300,000 troops and Serbia mobilized 220,000 troops. Greece mobilized 120,000 troops and Montenegro mobilized 35,000 troops. On the other side of the war, the Ottoman Empire had 350,000 troops in European territory. In terms of military strength, the Balkan countries basically achieved the level of two soldiers facing one Ottoman soldier, so the idea of ??the Balkan countries is to quickly break into the division and outflank the Ottoman army. He is not given the opportunity to wait for reinforcements in European territories. The first large-scale battle took place near the town of Kumanovo in northern Macedonia in the Ottoman Empire. On October 19, the Serbian 1st Army crossed the border and advanced south into the territory of the Ottoman Empire. The Serbian Cavalry Division served as the Serbian left wing guard. The commander of the Ottoman war this time was General Putnik, Chief of Staff. This Admiral Putnik was born in Kragujevac, the son of a secondary school teacher, and was educated at the Serbian Artillery Academy. He was appointed as a second lieutenant in 1866 and participated in the 1876 war against Turkey, even though Serbia was in September He lost in the Battle of Alexis and the Junis region in October, but his reputation was shocked for his outstanding performance. After the outbreak of the Tenth Russian-Turkish War in 1877-1878, he joined the Russian army in counter-offensive operations. In 1885, he participated in the unfortunate war against Bulgaria as the chief of staff of the division, and suffered a heavy blow at the battles of Slivnica and Pitro in November. Graduated from the Army Staff College in 1889. Steadily promoted to general, served as chief of staff in 1903, and served as secretary of the army for three times (1904-1905; 1906-1908; 1912). In order to save Serbia from the trauma of its early years, he is committed to improving the professional skills of the Serbian army and improving its weaponry and training. Under his leadership, the Serbian army became a well-equipped (compared to other Balkan countries), advanced technology, and high morale. In his army headquarters. The Putnik admiral was watching his opponent''s staff on the military map give orders. "Send a report to the Third Army, let them speed up the march, and rush to Mitroose as soon as possible to cover our flank." After receiving the order from Admiral Putnik, the staff officer stood at attention with his legs and gave a military salute. "Yes, Chief of Staff." Seeing the leaving staff, Admiral Putnik is still quite satisfied with the current marching speed of the First Army. The First Army, composed of 110,000 people, is now the main force in the Serbian war. On their right is Bulgaria. The second army has 54,000 troops, and the third army on the left has 50,000 troops. Their goal is to annihilate the Ottoman Empires garrison in Macedonia. It just didn''t expect that Zeki Pasha''s Varda army would be prepared for this, and they were ready in Kumanovo. Three days later, the 4th Division of the 1st Army forward encountered Zeki Pashas Varda Army, which was composed of Kara-Sayd Pashas 5th Army, Dijpashas 6th Army and Fiti Pashas 4th Army. The Seventh Army is composed. The three armies were placed east, north and northwest of the town of Kumanovo, Macedonia. The Turkish army has a total of about 58,000 people, which is about half of the attacking Serbian army. "Our forward fourth division was in the town of Kumanovo and encountered the main force of the Ottoman Macedonian army." A major staff officer took a telegram about the encounter with the Ottoman army in Kumanovo and hurried forward to report to Admiral Putnik. "Show it to me." General Putnik received this telegram and read it. In this report, the 2nd Division stated that they had encountered an attack from the 50,000 troops of the Ottoman Empire and were now requesting support for defense operations. The size of the Ottoman army was beyond the surprise of General Putnik, the chief of staff of the Serbian army. He did not expect to encounter a large Ottoman army so early in this war, nor did he expect that a major battle would be far away in Turkey. A small town in the north kicked off. Admiral Putnik quickly found the location of Kumanovo on the military map, and he muttered while looking at the map. "To dare to fight back here, I don''t take our Serbian army seriously." He said this for a reason, because the Ottoman army is fighting near Kumanovo on the military map, and the entire Ottoman army is under the threat of the Serbian Third Army and the Bulgarian Second Army and is easily cut off and surrounded. "Now I order." Following Putniks orders, the various staff in the command put down their work and quietly awaited his orders. "The electric order, the 4th Division stood on the spot waiting for reinforcements, and the other divisions of the First Army rushed to Kumanovo town at full speed. After reaching the destination, they quickly entangled their troops. At the same time, they gave power to the Third Army and the Bulgarian Second Army. Tell us what happened to us in Kumanovo. Ask them to intersperse behind as soon as possible and I want to wipe them out." After speaking, General Putnik still felt that it was not enough, so he slammed a punch on the military map, and the place where he was hit was the town of Kumanovo. All divisions of the First Army that received the telegram from Commander Putnik accelerated their marching speed and rushed to Kumanovo. The Serbian Third Army and the Bulgarian Second Army also speeded up their pace, striving to reach the predetermined location as soon as possible to encircle the Ottoman army. All troops were mobilized for a while. At the focal point of the battlefield, in the headquarters of the Serbian Fourth Division, which is being besieged by the Ottoman Empire, staff officers are busy, and various maps are hung on the wall of this house. The division commander, Miller Sheloch, dressed in a major general''s uniform, was in a corner looking at the telegram sent to him by Chief of Staff Putnik. "report." A messenger with the smell of gunpowder on the uniform interrupted the commander''s thoughts. "speak." Commander Milleshevich put down the telegram in his hand and spoke to the messenger. "I am Nicolvino, the messenger of the third regiment of the right-wing position. We were attacked by tens of thousands of Ottoman troops. The casualties were large and the telephone line on the battlefield could not be reached. Our regimental commander Jabik sent me to ask for support." After hearing the messenger''s words, Commander Mil?evi? turned his head and looked at a young captain in a military uniform with an engineer''s logo on his epaulettes. "Captain Willost, why haven''t you engineers checked the telephone lines." The company commander of the division''s engineering company complained to the commander of Milosevic. "We are investigating. The line of the third regiment has been broken three times. We have lost seven maintenance engineers." Hearing the grievances of his engineer company commander, Commander Milleshevich still said with a firm expression on his face. "I don''t care about it. You must ensure that the telephone line is open, even if the engineer is dead." Hearing the commander''s resolute order, Captain Velost had to follow suit. After giving a military salute to the division commander Milosevic, he went out to arrange for his subordinates to check the telephone line again. After giving the command to the engineer company commander, Milosevic picked up a field phone and spoke to the communications staff. "Fetch me the 4th Regiment Headquarters." The fourth regiment is the reserve team of their fourth division. The front line is tight now, and of course they must send a reserve team to support them. After a while, the communications staff connected to the fourth regiment, and Commander Milleshevich said loudly to the phone. "Is it Lieutenant Colonel Badanvik from the Fourth Regiment?" There was a voice on the other side of the phone. "Yes it is." Hearing that it was Batanvik, the commander of the fourth regiment, Commander Milleshevich gave a loud order to the phone. "I am the division commander Milosevic. Now I order you to immediately send a battalion to reinforce the third regiment of the right-wing commander Jabik." Captain Badanvik on the other end of the phone answered immediately. "Yes, commander, I immediately sent a battalion to reinforce the third left-wing regiment." After the phone call, the commander of Milosevic told the messenger of the third regiment. "Now you can go back to life, I have sent a battalion reinforcements." On the position of the third regiment waiting for reinforcements, a wave of offensive by the Ottoman army has just ended. Porosnillo, a soldier of the fifth company of the second battalion, finally relaxed his tight nerves and let out a long sigh of relief. He put down the Mosin Nagan rifle in his hand, pulled out a potato that had been roasted and left cold from his dirty pocket and ate it. He wouldn''t have any interest in this kind of baked potato three months ago, but now he thinks the potato in his hand is better than steak. Porosnillo came from a good family. His father was a doctor in the town and his mother was the daughter of a businessman. Because his fathers medical skills were better, he made his wife and children less worried about life. Porosnillo was well educated since he was a child, thanks to his mothers teaching. Later, he went to the capital Belgrade to study in middle school, planning to take college entrance examinations in two years. As a result, when he was studying, he was encouraged by his classmates, joined the army with them, and was sent to the fifth company as a soldier. When he was sent here, because of his better family conditions, he was not used to life in the military camp, but seeing him eating cold potatoes with relish now, I also know that he is used to life in the military camp. When he had just finished eating the cold potatoes in his hand, he heard the shouts of other soldiers. "Shelling." Porosnillo squatted quickly into the trench, evading the shelling with his mouth wide open. "Boom~ boom~ boom~ boom." The Ottoman artillery fired a large number of shells on the Serbian army''s position. For a while, the dust was flying, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke. Many unlucky people lost their lives in this shelling, and Porosnillo was lucky. Apart from making himself ashamed, he didn''t even have a small wound. "Bah~Bah~Bah." After a burst of shelling, Porosnillo spit out the mud in his mouth. Shouted the comrade next to him. "The Ottomans are coming up again." "Aren''t these **** Ottomans tired?" Porosnillo complained, picking up the gun next to him and starting to plunge into the intense battle. On the starting position of the Ottoman army, Zeki Pasha, the commander of the Varda Army, was holding a telescope to observe the effect of the attack. I saw the Ottoman army lined up the skirmish line to launch an attack, while the Serbian army launched a counterattack in the trenches. In the fierce counterattack by the Serbian army, the Ottoman army also suffered heavy casualties. Perhaps the commander was observing the situation behind the scenes. The commander of the Ottoman army did not order the retreat, but another wave of army reinforcements went up. With the combined forces of the two Ottoman troops, they finally broke into the position of the third regiment, and for a while, a fierce hand-to-hand battle took place on the position. Zeki Pasha saw this and spoke of praise. "well done." Just then a Serbian reinforcements arrived, and the Ottoman army was driven out of the position without detection. In the position of the third regiment of the Serbian army, Porosnillo was lying on the ground, and he was bandaged by a medical soldier next to him. He was stabbed in the abdomen by an Ottoman soldier. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped the critical point, but he suffered no damage to his internal organs and needed to lie down in the hospital for a while to recover. After being bandaged by medical soldiers, he was carried on a stretcher and sent to the field hospital behind. After the medical soldiers had dealt with his injuries, they were busy treating the other wounded. This time the Ottoman army''s attack caused the third regiment to lose 614 men, but the Ottoman army did not fall well either. They lost even more to 1,153 men. This time the commander General Drumensuk came forward with a gloomy face and told Zeki Pasha, who was observing the course of the battle. "Sorry, Commander, I still failed." Hearing the self-blame of his capable subordinates, Zeki Pasha looked at him with a smile and said. "It doesn''t matter, General Drummondsuk, this time we failed, we will get it back next time, no one has been winning on the battlefield." Hearing that the boss didn''t blame him, Drumensuk also sighed secretly. He planned to summarize the course of this battle and avoid making mistakes again. After Zeki Pasha left the front line and returned to his headquarters, he said to the staff officers beside him. "Go down, I want to think for myself." After hearing his order, the staff officers left the room one after another. After seeing no one everywhere, Zeki Pasha''s complexion collapsed. He didn''t want to move the army to northern Macedonia to attack first. In his view, the defense of northern Macedonia was to keep the Balkan Allied forces at the border. This idea is very good but unrealistic. The Balkan countries have twice the strength of the Ottoman European garrison. Defending on the border can only be defeated by their superior forces, and it is completely impossible to drag the reinforcements of the Asian army. Moreover, the strategy of advance offense has serious shortcomings, because the army lacks sufficient training, and the officers under his own lack the ability to lead troops and cannot organize and implement a successful offensive. This has been demonstrated in today''s battle. This is still money, and there is nothing he can do if the army is not funded. In his opinion, the army should be transferred to Bitola fortification in the south, where they can use Albanian resources (in Albania is the only region that supports the Ottoman Empire), and can support it for a while, at least to win it from Annan Tolia transferred the time for reinforcements. However, the commander-in-chief of the Turkish army Nizam Pasha must obey the order, so he can only choose a fairly good town of Kumanovo to launch the offensive. "If you fight for another day, you will retreat if you can''t." Zeki Pasha made a decision inwardly. On the battlefield, Ottoman soldiers are still fighting with Serbian soldiers, and many of their lives are ended in every battle. The Ottoman army didn''t make much progress until it got dark, and could only fight again tomorrow. Zeki Pasha did not know that the time he calculated was simply wrong, and he himself would pay for this error. The Serbian army began to arrive one after another that night. They brought a large number of battlefield artillery to the Fourth Division, because it was night, the Serbian army did not immediately launch an offensive. Early the next morning, after breakfast, the Ottoman army began to prepare for the offensive. The artillery still fired first. However, this time Serbia also has a large number of artillery on the ground. For a time, the artillery of both sides cannot be exchanged between you and me. This made Zeki Pasha feel a little strange in his heart. In the artillery battle between the two sides, the Ottoman army still launched an attack on the Serbian army''s position. In front of the Serbian position, the gunpowder was full of smoke. Soldiers from both sides fought together. Many Ottoman officers felt that the strength of Serbias defense has increased a lot today, and the number of Serbian counterattacks has also increased, which surprised them. Of course, as their commander-in-chief Zeki Pasha also knew about this situation, but he believed that this was because the Serbian army had arrived one after another. He could only increase the attack and put more troops to suppress the Serbian counterattack. However, after increasing the input of troops, the Serbian army''s counterattack continued, which made Zeki Pasha know that something is not good. At this time, the Serbian artillery completely suppressed the Ottoman artillery by relying on more artillery and more exquisite technology. At this time, the Serbian army began to counterattack, and the Ottoman army was caught off guard for a while, and they retreated to the starting position. And these Serbian troops did not intend to stop, and directly launched a strong onslaught on the Ottoman army. The Ottoman position was perilously beaten. Zeki Pasha knew that he had to come up with countermeasures as the commander-in-chief, and he ordered the staff around him. "Let the reserve militia go up." He intends to increase the strength of the front-line position, first to withstand this wave of attacks, in fact, this is the worst decision he has made in this battle. The lack of training of these militiamen is also easy to panic, but it will shake the morale of the Ottoman army. Sure enough, with the reinforcement of these militias, the position of the Ottoman army was broken in many places. Seeing here, Zeki Pasha knew that the situation was over, and now he can only retreat first. "Give the front line an order for them to retreat in batches to resist, and we are also ready to retreat." After hearing the words of their commander in chief, the staff officers collected important documents and prepared to retreat in a carriage. Zeki Pasha glanced at his command post, and UU Kanshu left under the protection of the guards. Although the Serbian army repelled the Ottoman army, they did not carry too much ammunition and did not continue to pursue it because they were all rushing. However, Zeki Pashas Varda Army suffered heavy casualties and was unable to stop the Serbian army from advancing to the Macedonian region. In the battle of Kumanovo, the Serbian First Army had 687 killed, 3,208 wounded, and 597 missing. Half of the casualties were in the besieged Fourth Division. The Ottoman army had 12,000 casualties and about 300 were captured, which is three times that of the Serbian army. Although initially caught off guard, the Serbian army quickly recovered. Its brave counterattack dealt a heavy blow to the Ottoman army in Macedonia, even though the Serbian army did not take advantage of the momentum to pursue and expand the results. But with the victory of the Battle of Kumanovo, Serbia still controlled northern Macedonia. In the dispute between Serbia and Bulgaria, most of the "disputed area" was occupied by Serbia, giving Serbia a huge advantage. (I''m sorry I can''t separate, everyone will just watch) Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 117： The impact of war on the economy "The Serb played well in Kumanovo." Sitting behind his desk, Edel looked at the telegram in his hand, and praised the Serbian army to the chief guard in front of him. Facing the question of the crown prince, the head guard Carust nodded in agreement with his speech. Edel continued. "Serbia is not considered the best player in the war. I don''t know what Bulgaria will achieve by that time?" "It should be soon. The military observation group we sent has now followed the Bulgarian army into the Ottoman territory." The head of the bodyguard still knows something about the crown prince''s question. "That should be known soon." "I think so." There was a knock on the door, interrupting the conversation between the crown prince and the chief guard. "Come in." As the crown prince called, a guard in a white dress came in and saluted the crown prince and the chief guard. "Mr. Baslob, the German ambassador, please see me." Hearing that it was the German ambassador begging to see him, Edel was already prepared. Since Romania declared war on Osman, he knew that the ambassador would come to him sooner or later, but he didn''t arrive for four days before coming, so he told the guard. "Invite him in." The captain of the guard Carust consciously followed the guard out of the crown prince''s office. After a while, the Ambassador Baslob walked into the crown princes office. In the past two years, Ambassador Baslobs life has not been very good, because the Romanian government has gradually shifted to neutrality from Germany. He has been reprimanded by the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs many times, saying that his diplomatic work in Romania is very bad. It''s not that there is someone in the government to protect him, it is estimated that he will be recalled to the country. After Ambassador Baslob entered the door, he walked to Edel and bowed to salute and said. "Good day, Your Highness." Edel knowingly asked. "Don''t know what Mr. Ambassador is asking for me?" "His Royal Highness, our German government is very concerned about this Balkan war. Now the war has caused many civilian casualties, and many more people are homeless. I don''t know what position Romania holds in this war." Ambassador Robb first expressed Germany''s attitude. His attitude of caring about Romania has a lot to do with the interests of Ottoman in Germany. Germany now occupies an important position in Ottoman: it has undertaken the reorganization of the Ottoman army and has obtained the concession to build the Baghdad Railway. So in diplomacy, I chose to support the Ottoman Empire. In this Balkan War, the European powers held different positions. Britain and Russia chose to support the Balkan Alliance because of their interests in the Balkans. Among them, Russia supported Serbia and Bulgaria, Britain supported Greece, and France followed Russia and Britain. Attitude to support the Balkan countries. Romania''s neighboring country, Austria-Hungary, now also supports Ottoman. This is because the strategic location of the Balkans is particularly important for Austria-Hungary. He wanted to annex the northeastern part of Serbia and hand over the rest of Serbia to Bulgaria. It has obtained a concession from the Turkish government to build a railway from Uvac to Kosovo Mitrovica, and in Kosovo Mitrovica has built a railway to Thessaloniki, plus domestic ethnic issues So choosing to support the Ottoman Empire is not surprising. Italy is more complicated. On the one hand, he just signed a peace treaty with Ottoman ("Uchi Treaty" 1. Turkey must withdraw all military personnel from Benghazi Province, but in return, Italy will return Rhodes and 12 islands close to Turkey. 2. Benghazi Province will have a special status with a regent and judge representing the Caliph. 3. Before appointing these regents and judges, the Turks will ask the Italian government. 4. The Turkish government will be responsible for the regency and justice. The judge''s related expenses). On the other hand, Italy also has its own ideas about the Balkans, so he chose to secretly support the Ottoman Empire. Facing Ambassador Baslobs question, Edel spoke out the answer he had prepared long ago. "Mr. Ambassador, we in Romania can only express regret about this war." Seeing Ambassador Baslob still staring at him, Edel continued to talk about his most relevant topics. "Mr. Ambassador, you should know that this time we declared war only because of the alliance. This is a last resort. In fact, our country does not have the idea of ??mobilizing the army. I hope Mr. Ambassador can bring our attitude to the German government and let them know Romania. In fact, we are not too interested in this war. We are just fulfilling the basic obligations of an ally. We can call the relationship between Romania and the Ottoman Empire the Cold War." After hearing Crown Prince Edel''s speech and appearance, Ambassador Baslober secretly let go of the burden in his heart with a long sigh of relief. Because the task given to him by the German government is to ascertain the attitude of the Romanian government, and if there is a tendency to send troops, he can persuade Romania''s ideas. When Ambassador Baslob received this telegram, he wanted to squeeze the telegram into the mouth of the person who ordered him. He is only the ambassador to Romania, not the Romanian imperial emperor, and his small ambassador can persuade such a major event as sending troops. It''s just that this telegram was sent by the Prime Minister. He didn''t dare to express his attitude. He could only come to visit Crown Prince Edel, hoping that Romania had no plans to send troops. Now it seems that he is lucky. "Our German government thanks Romania for its restraint in this war. This is good news for the people who suffered in the war." Ambassador Baslob also expressed his gratitude to Romania for restraint. None of the articles have Germany''s own requirements, which is hypocritical enough. For Romania, the country with the strongest volume and mobilization power in the Balkan Alliance, Baslob, still relying on his experience as an ambassador here for several years, can infer that Romania has no problem in mobilizing 600,000 troops. In this Balkan war China is already a decisive force. It is necessary to know that in the several countries that have sent troops now, only a total of more than 700,000 troops have been drawn. You can see the weight of Romania in it. No wonder the German government wants Ambassador Baslob to dissuade Romanias intention to send troops. Ambassador Baslob left after a few small chats after Crown Prince Edel got the answer he wanted. Seeing Ambassador Baslob''s departure, Edel breathed a long sigh of relief. He still doesn''t want to have a conflict with Germany. Romania''s industrialization has not yet taken shape, and a lot of German support is needed. Just when Edel was about to take a break, a guard walked in to report. "His Royal Highness, please see the Prime Minister." When I heard that Prime Minister Bretianu asked to see him, Edel knew what he was looking for, so he cheered up and ordered. "The Prime Minister, please come in." After the guard went out to pass the pass, Prime Minister Bretianu walked in refreshedly, it seems that power is really a man''s life-saving medicine. He talked about it after walking up to the crown prince to salute. "His Royal Highness, after calculation by our government''s transportation department, through railway transportation, this war has a limited impact on our Romanian economy in a short period of time." After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Edel asked with interest. "Talk about the specific situation." Now Edel is most concerned about economic issues. What he cares most about joining the Balkan League is that the Ottoman Empire closed the Dardanelles to them. In fact, on October 22, the day after Romania declared war on the Ottomans, Daddani The Strait is closed to Romania. Now their exports can only take the railway to the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Bulgaria. Fortunately, he asked the government to make plans in advance to transport exports by rail, even though the cost is better than not being transported. "His Royal Highness, we now have 876 steam locomotives in Romania, with 23,700 carriages, including 6,700 passenger carriages and 17,000 cargo carriages. After deducting the domestic freight and passenger trains that we must guarantee, we now have 527 One steam locomotive can be used, and there are 11,000 freight cars that can be equipped for transportation. The average time for our trains to transport foreign goods is about three days. After deducting the train maintenance and repair time, we can send three trains to overseas in an hour Freight train." Mr. Prime Minister also explained a little after finishing speaking. "The long round-trip time is because most of my country''s exports go to Western and Central Europe, which makes my country''s transportation time longer." After hearing the Prime Ministers detailed description of the current status of railway transportation, Edel calculated silently in his heart. One thousand eight hundred tons of shipments per hour should be able to satisfy Romanias external exports. Edel still asked the Prime Minister uncertainly. "Now the railway capacity can guarantee our normal export code?" After hearing the concerned inquiry from the crown prince, Prime Minister Bretianu said in a very positive tone After our calculation, the railway capacity can meet the export demand. "After saying this, the Prime Minister said in a different tone. "However, this kind of full-load operation puts a lot of pressure on the railways. Our state can only be guaranteed for three months. After three months, the railways and trains need to be dealt with. Carry out comprehensive maintenance. " After hearing the Prime Minister''s resignation, Edel thought of the Spring Festival travel in his previous life. It seemed that this situation was an explosion pattern. Edel also had no good way, only to speak to Prime Minister Bretianu. "I am very grateful to the Prime Minister for the transportation statistics. I hope to discuss with the transportation department after I get down and try my best to maintain this state of sustainability." "I will." After talking with the Prime Minister about railway transportation to ensure Romania''s economic operation, Edel personally sent him out. Crown Prince Edel, who returned to the office, can now only hope that the Balkan countries can quickly finish the war. Facing Edel''s wishes, Bulgaria, the strongest force in the Balkan Alliance, is now launching an offensive against the Thracian region. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 118： Battle of Lule Burgas The Romanian Military Observer Group, which was missed by Edel, had arrived in Sofia, the capital of Bulgaria, when Bulgaria declared war on Ottoman. This time the military observation mission was led by Feleit, commander of the 12th Division of the Romanian Army. This commander of Fereit left a deep impression in front of the crown prince and chief of staff Prieshan. Now this good impression has brought him the beautiful mission of the commander of the military observation mission. After he got this commander The heads of the other divisions were jealous when they were on duty. I believe this observation will bring great convenience to him if he is satisfied with the above. After the Romanian military observation group stayed in Sofia for a day, they descended into the Bulgarian army. Most of the observation group members were sent to the Bulgarian First Army, which was the main force in Bulgaria''s attack on Western Thrace. Their commander is Lieutenant General Vasil Kutinchev, a general who has a keen sense of the battlefield and participated in the Serbian War. In this war, he commanded a partial division in Bulgaria with the rank of major general. With his amazing sense of battlefield, he defeated the 25,000 Serbian snipers in the Budakos area with 17,000 people in his hands. Converging the main force of 67,000 people led by King Ferdinand I, and almost encircling the main force of 56,000 Serbs, with this record, Lieutenant General Vassil Kutinchev was promoted to lieutenant general by the king. Now Ferdinand I handed over the main force of Bulgaria to him, apparently hoping that he could achieve better results and make even greater contributions to Bulgaria. And he has the most elite troops in Bulgaria. The commander of the 1st Infantry Division is Major General Tosheve, the commander of the 3rd Infantry Division is Major General Sarafov, and the commander of the 10th Infantry Division is Major General Bratislilov. Here I will focus on the third division. This division has three brigades and six regiments, with a population of 31,000, which is more than the average Bulgarian wartime division. Now the First Army has 95,000 troops. The Bulgarian military has also strengthened most of the machine guns and artillery aided by Romania. Now the First Army has 72,000 rifles, 186 machine guns, and 287 artillery. Some of them are small and medium-caliber artillery, but they are the most equipped elite in the Bulgarian army. According to the division of labor of the League, Bulgaria focused on operations in Thrace and Macedonia. It deployed the main force in Thrace and formed three armies. The First Army (95,370 men) was deployed under General Vasil Kudinchev and three infantry divisions south of Yambol, operating along the Densa River. The Second Army (102,748 people) under the leadership of General Nikolai Ivanov, composed of two infantry divisions and an infantry brigade, was deployed to the west of the First Army and was assigned to capture Adrian Fort (Edirne)''s mighty fortress. According to these plans, the Third Army (94,884 people), under the leadership of General Radiko Dimitriyev, was deployed to the east and behind the First Army, with cavalry units covering Turkeys sights. The Third Army had three infantry divisions and was sent to cross the Strania Mountain and lead Kirkkills fortress. The 2nd (49, 180) and 7th (48, 5) divisions were assigned independent roles, fighting in Western Thrace and Eastern Macedonia, respectively. The nominal commander-in-chief of the Bulgarian army is Tsar Ferdinand I, but in fact its control and leadership are in the hands of his deputy, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov. At this time, I would like to say that this kind of military establishment was commonly used in the Balkans at that time. The establishment of troops is divided into wartime establishments and peacetime establishments. In peacetime, a division is estimated to be over 10,000 people. Immediately there will be more than 20,000. This method saves military expenses, and only needs to ensure the training of technical arms. However, this method has a huge shortcoming. The organization is not high enough. With the soldiers'' military capabilities, they cannot complete too complicated tactics and cannot withstand too high casualties. Therefore, at that time, there were often 100,000 people fighting on both sides, and eventually thousands of people were injured or killed, and one side was demoralized and defeated. However, since all countries are in this mode of enlistment, the gap is not obvious. The standing army mode will not gradually emerge until after World War I. Nowadays, the standing army mode like Romania is still relatively rare. On the third day after the start of the war, the various Bulgarian armies crossed the border and launched an attack on the Ottoman army. "Hurry up, hurry up." In the seventh company of the third battalion, the second regiment of the first division of the Bulgarian First Army, company commander Sakdov was cheering on his soldiers to speed up their pace. These soldiers panted heavily with sweat on their foreheads, and followed the footsteps of their comrades to the destination. After cheering up on his soldiers, he took out his pocket watch from his jacket pocket and checked the time. Speaking to Lieutenant Bodnov, his deputy. "It seems that our marching speed is not bad, and we should arrive at the small village of Polonika before six o''clock in the afternoon." "It should be possible, company commander. I heard that the friendly forces in front of us had just fought with Ottoman troops in a small town called Karlsman. These Ottoman troops were badly trained and they were defeated by them." Lieutenant Bodnov After answering his boss, tell the information he just got. Company Commander Sackdorf looked at him a little strangely. "How did you get this news?" Lieutenant Bodnov tells the source of his news. "The messenger named Spurf who just passed by told me that he even took a cigarette from me as a reward." Company Commander Sackdorf remembered that a messenger on horseback asked them for water. It is estimated that his deputy heard the news at that time. Hearing the good news, the company commander Sackdorf said with a smile to his deputy. "We seem to have to quicken our pace, otherwise the Ottoman army will be wiped out." After speaking, the company commander Sackdorf followed his soldiers all the way forward, and Lieutenant Bodnov quickly followed. When the Bulgarian grass-roots units were advancing toward their respective established goals, in the headquarters of the First Army, Lieutenant General Vasyl Kutinchev was inquiring about the progress of the various ministries. "Where has the first division arrived now?" The communications staff who heard his commander''s inquiry replied. "They just sent a telegram in the morning, and the First Division had just crossed the border and arrived in a small town called Carlosman, where they defeated the 3,000 Ottomans." Lieutenant General Vasil Kutinchev, who heard the reply from the communications staff, took a military map and found the town. The town called Karlsman was on the border. He was still satisfied with the result of this advancement. "Is there any more news?" Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev looked at the map and continued to ask the communications staff. "After the Second Army defeated the small Ottoman troops in the small town of Serio on the border is marching towards Luledor. The Third Army is in the Salvot area." Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev listened to the report of the staff and quickly found the location of the friendly army on the map. On the map, their three army groups marched in the shape of finished products, and his first army was the arrow. When Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev looked at the map and considered the next military action, Major General Toshevey in the division headquarters of the First Division was also wondering about the intelligence of his opponent. The 3,000-strong Ottoman army they had defeated in the town was reported by the following subordinate units and retreated to a small town called Lule Burgas 15 kilometers away. The pursuit troops saw a large number of positions there. Moreover, there were many Ottoman troops, estimated to be tens of thousands, and he quickly retreated. Now he is considering whether to launch a tentative attack to confirm it first, or to report directly to Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev. In the end he decided to report first. PS Mantou went crazy in order to find information on all parties in the Balkan War. There is too little information on this war. If there are book friends who know the detailed information, let''s chat with steamed buns privately. Thank you. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 119： Battle of Lule Burgas In the command of the First Army, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev received information from Major General Tosheve, and he thought about it and spoke to the communications staff. "Send a report to the First Division, let them attack Lule Burgas and test it out." Major General Tosheve, the commander of the First Division, who received the telegram from Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev, began to prepare for tomorrow''s attack. And Lule Burgas, which is about to be attacked by the First Army, has 27,000 Ottoman troops, and 21,000 are ready to support behind it. There are 147,000 people assigned to the Ottoman line from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar. Commanding this line of defense was the commander-in-chief of the Ottoman army, Zampasya, while defending the main point of Lule Burgas was his right-hand man Alsa Pasha. Managing the border strategy of Zampasya in Macedonia has failed, but there are also his difficulties. The local situation in the Ottoman European territories is very turbulent. If they retreat, people everywhere will no longer obey the Ottoman rule, and European countries will see clearly the weak nature of the Ottoman Empire. Therefore, the army is at an absolute disadvantage and he can only hope that the army will perform well to restore the situation. Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the Balkan countries and overestimated the quality of the Ottoman army. Even if Macedonia lost, he did not dare to back down on the outside line of the Ottoman capital of Western Thrace. Now he is the only one who directs the hope to save the situation. May God bless you. In the early morning of the next day, in a small village called Polonika, the First Division, Second Regiment, Third Battalion and Seventh Company got up early. After breakfast, they will, under the leadership of company commander Sackdorf, prepare to set off to Lule Burgas, which is 16 kilometers away. The Ottoman army there launched an offensive. This pleased Captain Sackdorf and Ensign Bodnov, who had long wanted to fight the Ottoman army. So let the soldiers get up early in the morning to eat breakfast, planning to reconcile the heathen army. Liberation of the oppressed and suffering people in Western Thrace, and let them bathe in the light of the Lord''s mercy. After breakfast, the company commander Sakdorf walked to Lieutenant Bodnov and asked his deputy aloud. "Second Lieutenant Bodnov, are you all here?" Faced with the question of his chief, Lieutenant Bodnov also answered loudly. "All companies deduct cooking classes, the actual number of 258 people has reached 258, and all companies have already arrived." Captain Sackdorf was very satisfied with his deputy''s answer, and after showing his company commander''s majesty, he ordered. "Prepare two columns and set off." Following Sackerdorf''s orders, the Seventh Company began to march towards Lule Bourgas in two columns. Many of the subordinates of the First Division who were scattered nearby got up early like them, took a neat step, and proceeded to the predetermined location of Lule Burgas. Seen from the sky, the units of the First Division followed like a stream into a river, and the marching route was on the road, very close to Lule Burgas. Near noon, the First Division had arrived at the outskirts of Lule Burgas. Lule Burgas is located in a gap in the small mountain range of Gaslow, and there are roads to Istanbul in the future. This is also the reason why the Ottoman Empire cannot give up. After the seventh company and the first division came here, they built their positions first, while the second regiment of the seventh company rested. The Ottoman army had no plans to send troops to harass them. They wore small round caps and watched quietly the actions of the First Division. After lunch, the starting position was established. The artillery of the First Division pulled the cannon onto the newly constructed gun station, and the fresh soil was turned out after the gun station was full. The seventh company also entered the starting position with the second regiment. The company commander Sackdorf encouraged his subordinates loudly. "Those Ottoman troops are like quail. As long as you rush in front of them, these people will flee in all directions, so now you only need to rush forward to win." While the company commander Sackdorf encouraged his subordinates, in the temporary headquarters of the First Division, Major General Toshewe was also observing Ottoman''s position with a high-powered telescope. After observing the Ottoman position on the opposite side, Major General Toshevey spoke to Donotov, the chief of staff of the division beside him. "This tentative attack is not easy to fight." Donotov, the chief of staff who was observing with him, agreed. "Yes, I see that the number of people on the opposing position is not less than that of our first division, and our artillery is not dominant, so I suggest to test the intensity of this attack a little bit." Hearing the chief of staff''s suggestion, the division commander, Major General Toshewe, answered after thinking about it. "fair enough." After taking a look at the time after replying to the Chief of Staff, Commander Toshewei gave an order to the staff around him at exactly two o''clock. "Let the artillery fire first." Under the order of Major General Toshevet, 54 artillery pieces brought by the First Division launched fierce shelling on the Ottoman line. For a time there was gunpowder on the battlefield, and from time to time Ottoman soldiers could be seen being bombed to death on the battlefield. Lieutenant Sackdorf on the starting position yelled loudly when he saw this scene. "well played." This kind of smoke-filled scene, coupled with the excitement about to launch an attack, made him excited. However, due to the lack of ammunition, the shelling came and went quickly, and stopped after only half an hour. At this time, I heard their head yelling loudly. "attack." Company Commander Sackdorf took the lead in rushing out of the trenches and roared first. "follow me." The soldiers of the Seventh Company rushed out after seeing their company commander''s actions, and the other companies of the Second Regiment also rushed forward. Major General Toshevet, who was observing the attack in the headquarters, nodded, and he was very satisfied with the belligerence of his soldiers. On the battlefield, Sachdorf, who took the lead, led the soldiers of the Second Regiment to the position of the Ottoman army. The defensive artillery fire arrived as scheduled, all bombarding the offensive troops of the second regiment. From time to time, soldiers were affected by artillery bomb explosions, and many Bulgarian soldiers fell on the way to the charge. As the Ottoman artillery aimed at most of the second regiment''s follow-up, the seventh company that took the lead in the charge had few casualties, and the company commander Sackdorf was still alive and well. Of course, the Artillery of the First Division would not allow their troops to bear the shelling alone. When the Ottoman artillery appeared to bombard the Bulgarian army, the counter-attacking artillery also hit the defenders gun position, reminding them not to forget their existence. So the Ottoman artillery divided half of the artillery to counterattack the artillery of the Bulgarian First Division, which reduced the pressure on the attacking second regiment a lot. The second regiment was bombarded by the Ottoman army along the way, and the company commander Sackdorf still took the lead. After running two hundred and fifty meters away from the Ottoman line of positions, he increased his vigilance, seeing the small round hat peculiar to the Ottoman army appeared in front of him, he became more vigilant. After seeing the Ottoman army in the trenches raising their guns, he yelled. "Fell down." The whole person fell down on the low-lying terrain in front of him, his body clinging to the ground. When the men behind him heard him yell, they all fell on the ground. "Bah~Bah~Bah" There was a burst of gunfire, and many Bulgarian soldiers who had not had time to lie down were hit and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. The soldiers behind had no time to grieve, and bit the bullet and continued to charge. Sackdorf led his subordinates on the ground to fight back while waiting for the follow-up soldiers of the Second Regiment to follow. For a while, the soldiers from both sides were fighting in front of the position. Sakdorf saw the follow-up troops catch up and quickly got up, holding a pistol in one hand and waving the command knife in the other, and shouted. "Come on." The soldiers of the Seventh Company stood up and rushed with their heroic company commander. Like a civet, Sackdorf dodged from left to right and quickly approached the Ottoman position, which surprised the Ottoman soldiers on the position. Taking advantage of their astonishment, Sackdorf plunged into the position. When they didn''t react, they took a pistol and shot a few Ottoman soldiers next to them. These soldiers were hit by pistols at close range and fell to the ground. Sackdorf threw the bullet-end pistol at a soldier aiming at him. "Snapped" The soldier he interfered with missed a shot. Of course, Sackdorf would not give him a second chance. He raised the saber in his hand and rushed in front of him, dodged his stab, and killed him with a backhand blow. In just a few seconds, he killed several Ottoman soldiers next to him alone, and the other Ottoman soldiers were stunned by his brave performance. At this time, soldiers from the Seventh Company and the Second Regiment also rushed into the trenches, and for a while, both sides fought hand-to-hand. As time went by, the Ottoman soldiers gradually lost to the Bulgarian soldiers. At this time, a large number of Ottoman troops came in from the back of the position. The commander of the Second Regiment who followed the soldiers yelled. "retreat." Bulgarian soldiers ran out of the Ottoman trenches that they had finally attacked, and ran towards their positions. Major General Toshevet, who was watching the battle in the rear, commented on the offensive to the chief of staff beside him. "The soldiers did a good job." "indeed." Hearing what the Chief of Staff agreed with, Major General Toshevey sighed and continued. "But our strength is still not enough. The Ottoman army''s second-line position only used half of its strength, and the third-line position did not respond at all, indicating that they have ample strength. And I noticed that only half of the gun positions on the position fired, and half did not move at all. There was only the sound of rifles in the position, no movement of machine guns, and the position was destroyed by one of our blows. This was tempting me to continue to invest in more attacks. He looked down on me too much." Hearing Major General Tosheve''s analysis, Chief of Staff Donotov asked. "How should we send a message to the lieutenant general?" "Just say that the enemy has a strong position in Lule BurgasOur First Army is estimated to be unable to take it down." After Major General Toshevet finished his plan to his chief of staff, he planned to return to the headquarters. . But after two steps, he turned to talk. "I admire the commander at the front of the attack today. You can give me a reward." "Well, I like to commend brave subordinates the most." Chief of Staff Donotov said with a smile. He also liked this brave officer a little bit. Company Commander Sackdorf didn''t know, his performance like a **** of war was seen by the two division chiefs, but he would know soon. In this test attack, the First Division tested the strength of the Ottoman position at the cost of 549 casualties. The Ottoman army failed to lure the first division to continue the attack with the price of 443 men. I believe the two sides will have another chance to fight in a short time. ps The next chapter is estimated to be late, and the mantou has not been saved. I found a problem. The daily update volume is more than 5,000 words, but the recommendation votes are actually dropping. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 120： Battle of Lule Burgas 3 "It seems that the strength in Lule Burgas is very strong, otherwise Major General Toshevey wouldn''t have launched an attack and would have died down." Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev, the commander of the First Army who sent a telegram from the First Division in his hand, said to his chief of staff, Major General Kazdzyv. Major General Kazdzow has also been in the army for many years. He previously served in the General Staff and has been engaged in staff work. After the formation of the First Army, he was transferred to the post of Chief of Staff. From the current point of view, Major General Kazdzow and Lieutenant-General Sirkutinchev are working well together. After analyzing the information obtained, Chief of Staff Kazdzow suggested. "It seems that the Ottoman position on the front line between Lule Burgas and Budahirsar is not something that our First Army can gnaw. The situation in the First Division is not a special case. It also appeared in the Tenth Division on the left. Happening." After rethinking, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev told the Chief of Staff his decision. "Send a report to General Radiko Dimitriyev of the Third Army, let them join us and smash the line of defense of the Ottoman army together. Take a look at the line of defense of the commander of the Ottoman Army, Nizam Pasha. Can you afford our attack?" "This method is good and I agree with it." After the Chief of Staff Kazdzow replied a word from his partner, he arranged for personnel to report to the Third Army. In the headquarters of the Second Regiment of the First Division, the division chief of staff, Donotov, accompanied by the captain of the Second Regiment, Kaposno, was receiving the hero of the battle, Captain Sachdov, the commander of the seventh company. Chief of Staff Donotov said to Lieutenant Sackdorf, who stood straight in front of him with joy in his eyes. "Captain Sackdorf, your performance in this battle opened eyes to the division leader and me. Everyone in the First Division should applaud your bravery. I hope that in the next battle, you will continue to work hard and show even more excellence. Lets take a look at his performance. After this battle, I will apply for a second-class hero medal for you." Hearing that even the chief of staff had applied for the second-class combat hero medal, Sakdorfs expression could no longer be stretched. He grinned, happily forgetting about it, and patted Chief of Staff Donotov on the shoulder. Said. "Thank the Chief of Staff for his love to me, I will definitely show a better performance and make myself worthy of this medal." Faced with the happy and a little rude behavior of his subordinate company commander, Caposno planned to scold him, but was stopped by the chief of staff of Donotov. After Captain Sackdorf finished taking pictures of the Chief of Staff''s shoulders, he was a little at a loss as he reacted to his gaffe. Seeing the reaction of Captain Sackdorf, Chief of Staff Donotov didn''t mind at all in his heart. Soldiers should be bold and unpretentious, and he has seen behaviors that are more exaggerated than him. He comforted the Captain Sackdorf, "Captain Sackdorf, let go of your nervousness. I don''t mind what happened just now, but I''m very happy. This shows that you treat me as a friend." After hearing the words of Chief of Staff Donotov comforting him, Sackdorf also hurriedly rounded off for himself. "Yes, the Chief of Staff is right. I just want to show that the Chief of Staff is a friend." After speaking, Captain Sackdorf didn''t forget and grinned twice. Seeing the appearance of his subordinate company commander playing treasure, Captain Caposno wished to kick him out, which was too shameful. "Captain Thackerdorf, are you okay?" Captain Caposno gave his subordinates a step, hoping that he would go out quickly and not make the atmosphere froze. After all, he had been a company commander for many years, and he knew exactly how the commander''s temper was, and he quickly said. "Division chief of staff, head of the regiment, if it''s okay, I''ll go out first." "Go ahead." Captain Caposno did not wait for Chief of Staff Donotov to speak before agreeing. After seeing the departure of the company commander Sackdorf, Chief of Staff Donotov smiled and pointed to Captain Caposno to talk about it. "You, you still love your subordinates so much, and I didn''t blame him." Without mentioning the chat between Chief of Staff Donotov and Capo Donotov Snow, the company commander Sakdorf, who walked out of the headquarters, finally let go of his uneasy heart. "How is the company commander?" Suddenly, Bodnov, his deputy, jumped out from the side, and he was startled. After seeing that it was his deputy, he replied loudly. "The chief of staff intends to apply for me for the second-class combat hero medal." Hearing what his company commander Sackdorf said, Lieutenant Bodnov had an enviable expression on his face. This medal is difficult to obtain, and generally requires a decisive contribution to the battle to meet the requirements. Obviously Chief of Staff Donotov felt that his performance in yesterday''s battle met the above conditions. The two returned to the company, and Lieutenant Bodnov soon spread the news that the company commander had been applied for the second-class hero medal. The soldiers of the Seventh Company were so envious, and they also made other companies jealous. They planned to perform well in the next battle, and they also took a medal to wear to themselves. The news soon reached the chief of staff''s ears, and he just smiled, still satisfied with his temporary decision. A medal in exchange for the army''s fighting spirit is high, which makes him feel that it is worth it. When the First Division caused a small disturbance because of a medal, in the headquarters of the Third Group, General Mitriyev was watching the telegram sent to him by the First Army. After he finished reading it, he put down the telegram in his hand and said with a smile to the chief of staff Rijevicev. "It seems that this is the largest force of the Ottoman army in Western Thrace. If they are destroyed, it can directly threaten the safety of Istanbul. Then we are under a lot of pressure." Chief of Staff Rijevisev also said with a smile. "But that''s why we can get the most spoils this time." General Mitriyev also agreed. "Yes, we did the most to take away the biggest piece of cake. Fortunately, Romania, the strongest, didn''t send troops this time, otherwise we wouldn''t get so much." Hearing his partner talked about Romania Chief of Staff Rijevisev was also full of emotion. Romania has always been the strongest among several independent Balkan countries. Apart from the former suzerain Osman, Bulgarias biggest concern is this neighboring country. Especially in the past few years, Romania has developed rapidly, and its army has also completed the standing construction. The pressure on Bulgaria is even greater. This time to draw Romania into the alliance, the will of their military is the strongest. Over the years, in order to deal with Romanias pressure, Bulgaria has also purchased a lot of additional weapons. Despite this, the pressure has not eased at all, and is still increasing. Who will let Bulgaria have no money? Bulgaria also does not want to fight a two-front war, and both are very strong. Among them, the Ottoman army is strong in the large number of people, with a population of close to 30 million. No one can tell how many troops can be drawn. The Romanian army is well-equipped and well-trained, and can pull out an army of 700,000 or 800,000 if necessary. When the two talked about Romania, they couldn''t talk anymore. In the end, the Chief of Staff Rijevicev said. "I will send a telegram to the ministries so that they can speed up their pace to join the First Army, and strive to defeat the Ottoman army on the line from Luleburg to Budahirsar as soon as possible." ps did not make it clear in the previous chapter. The monthly ticket recommendation ticket subscription is required. For the sake of the code word of the steamed buns, all book friends, please take a handful of steamed buns. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 121： Battle of Lule Burgas ..Romanian Eagle After receiving a telegram from Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev, the Third Army spent three days rushing to the front line to join the First Army. Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev and Chief of Staff Major General Kazjuv were at the headquarters to greet General Mitriyev''s arrival. When General Mitriyev was still some distance away from him, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev greeted him with a smile on his face, speaking to the commander-in-chief of the Third Army. "General Mitriyev welcomes you." General Mitriyev said, holding the hand that greeted his Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev. "This time we will work together to smash the frontline enemy from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar as soon as possible. If only we could capture the Austrian commander-in-chief Zampasa." Hearing General Mitriyev said that he wanted to arrest the commander-in-chief of the Austrian army Zampasa, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev knew that this was just a good wish and wanted to capture the commander-in-chief of a country. Hard thing. After a polite meeting between the two, under the leadership of Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev, General Mitriyev entered the command of the First Army. A military map has already been laid out here by the staff, with blue and red marking the distribution of friends and foes from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar. Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev walked to the map, took a baton handed to him by the staff, and began to explain the current situation. "Now the Austrian army is concentrated on the front line from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar to stop us. Among them, we have verified that there are about 50,000 Austrian troops in Luleburgas and 45,000 in Budahirsar. The Austrian forces on the left and right. Both places have a large number of field fortifications built, but due to the relationship of time, the civil structures are not too strong. Between the two, there are about 50,000 Austrian forces defending according to the terrain. Now due to the terrain We cant intersperse and outflank the relationship between them, so we can only attack by force. After hearing Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev''s explanation of the current situation, General Mitriyev asked. "What is the plan of the First Army?" Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev knew what General Mitriyev meant, and explained the plan made by the staff that he agreed to. "Our plan is for our First Army to attack Lule Burgas, and your Third Army to attack Budahirsar. As for the Ottoman army between the two, we will send a division to contain it." After discussing with General Mitriyev and his chief of staff Rijevisev, they all agreed that the plan was fairly fair. "This plan is good, we will follow the above." General Mitriyev''s answer gave Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev a sigh of relief. He is not afraid that the plan will not be passed to make his face look bad, but to continue to design the plan will delay time, and the line of defense that everyone faces will be strengthened. Now that everyone is satisfied with this plan, it couldn''t be better. After the respective targets are clearly divided, the attack time must now be determined. Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev asked. "When do you think you can start the attack?" Facing Lieutenant General Sirkutinchevs question, General Mitriyev calculated in his mind the time for the troops to move to the starting point and still need a little rest. "Can it start at ten in the morning the day after tomorrow?" "This time is reasonable." Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev also agreed. The last two armies reached on November 6 to attack the Ottoman armys Lule Burgas to Budahirsar defense line. Due to the late arrival of the third army and the seniority, the commander was sent from the west. Lieutenant General Irkutinchev served. After coordinating the steps of the two sides, General Mitriyev didn''t have time to chat, and he took his own people directly to Budahirsar to take over the defense line, preparing for the arrangement before the storm. Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev also began to arrange an attack plan on Lule Burgas. Time passed quickly, and it was November 6th in a blink of an eye. On this day, both armies were ready for the war. As time passed, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev looked at the pocket watch in his hand. When the pointer turned to ten o''clock in the morning, before the Ottoman Lule Burgas was armed to the Budahirsar line, the gun There was a burst of sound, and the battle between the Ottoman army and Bulgaria began again. "Go ahead." In front of the Lule Burgas position, the third division officer who took the lead to attack, commanded the soldiers to charge towards the Ottoman position. On the defensive side, the Ottoman army was not to be outdone. The offensive against the Bulgarian army was full of firepower. The rifle and machine gun sounded from the position. The Ottoman army knew that this was a Bulgarian attack. They were also fighting back desperately for themselves and the country. The attacking Bulgarian army suffered heavy casualties, and the large number of casualties weakened the offensive of the attacking Third Division. Seeing that a large number of wounded from the Third Division were sent down, Sakdorf and his party who were watching the battle from behind stared at each other. His bravery doesn''t mean he has no brains. If he had this firepower on his first offensive, he would probably have nine lives and he wouldn''t be enough to fight. Obviously, it was an illusion that the attack went smoothly before, and we should fight hard next. "What shall we do if we take the company commander up?" The deputy Bodnov was obviously restrained by casualties and asked his company commander. "Everyone will be smart when the time comes, follow me and watch my actions." Thackerdorf didn''t have a good solution either. In large-scale battles, his battlefield skills weren''t too useful, so he could only test his luck. But in front of his subordinates, of course he couldn''t say that, so he had to let them follow him, hoping that there would be more people left in Qilian. At this time, a messenger from the regiment came to give them orders Sachdov Company Commander, the regiment commander asked you to prepare in the afternoon, and the whole regiment would launch an attack. " Company Commander Sackdorf replied to the messenger. "Okay, our Seventh Company will be ready." Although I want to ensure the safety of the soldiers. But after the order is issued, it still chooses to execute. After all, a soldier must be prepared to sacrifice for the country, and now he is ready. Although the attack continued, the gunfire on the battlefield never ceased. However, Qilian was ready to go up and down after lunch, and waited for their commander Caposno to give orders. Suckdorf, who had been observing his head, shouted to the soldiers behind him when he saw the head waving his hand forward. "It''s time for us." After speaking, he still took the lead in rushing out of the battlefield, and the soldiers behind him followed his company commander into the battlefield. The soldiers of the Second Regiment of the First Division all rushed out of their positions and launched a charge. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 122： Battle of Lule Burgas Sackdorf, who launched the charge, yelled to the soldiers behind him while charging forward. "Go ahead and don''t stop." When he was approaching the rifle range of the position, Sackdorf continued to command his own soldiers. "Bend down and pay attention to the position ahead." Despite the command of the company commander Sackdorf, there were still soldiers being hit continuously. He was also anxious in his eyes, but this time the Ottoman position was too powerful, and they rushed to a distance of two hundred meters from the position. Impulsive. Arza Pasha, the commander of Lule Burgas, who was watching the battle behind the Ottoman position, nodded in satisfaction when he saw that the Bulgarian army was blocked in front of the position. Before the attack of the First Army, he had already transferred the troops to be supported by the rear to the position. Now there are nearly 50,000 people in Lule Bourgas, which of course cannot be attacked by the rotation of the divisions. Major General Toshewe, the commander of the First Division, who was watching the battle from behind, saw that his troops'' attack was blocked, and he picked up the phone next to him and ordered the artillery commander. "The artillery suppressed the second and third line positions with all their strength, and they could not be reinforced. The task of suppressing the Ottoman artillery was entrusted to the military artillery. You only need to suppress the infantry in the position." Under the constant attack of the artillery of the First Division, the Second Regiment could not move before barely attacking the first line, and had to retreat. In the command of the First Army, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev also took the plight of the First Division in his eyes. "Osman''s position on the opposite side is still very strong. We are at a disadvantage when we fight like this." Major General Kazdzow said that he appeared in the predicament of the First Army offensive. Hearing the words of his chief of staff, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev said. "I have seen that Osman''s deployment is to strengthen the first-line position and the empty rear. If it were not for the terrain, I would have let him know the end of this." Major General Kazdjov can also see it, but in Lule Burgas, this place is stuck in a mountain pass, and both sides are blocked by mountains. Because of its small size and no artillery and other heavy weapons, the battalion company can go around. You havent had any troops above the regiment. Over the mountain, the defending army has been waiting in front of you for a long time. In addition, the artillery is relatively weak against defenders who have positions, so Alza Pasha dared to put a large number of troops on the first and second line positions. "Even though the Ottoman army is still defending well, I already have a way to break through their defenses." Hearing that Lieutenant-General Sirkutinchev had a way, Major General Kazdzhov asked curiously. "What are you going to do?" Faced with the inquiry of his chief of staff, Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev said his approach. "Tomorrow I plan to concentrate the first and third divisions. Except for the necessary defensive troops, all the others will be put on the battlefield. The artillery is also doing everything to ensure the suppression of the position. I plan to attack the front line on the opposite side with one blow. The battle will be much easier." Upon hearing Lieutenant General Sirkutinchevs one-shot deal, Major General Kazdzyv, Chief of Staff, asked worriedly. "Is this anxious?" Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev heard the Chief of Staff''s intentions, and only used such an extreme method at the beginning. If they did not break through the defense line, they would be greatly injured, and the casualties in this attack mode would not be small. He explained to his chief of staff. "This is the best way I have thought of. There is nothing more effective than this one." "Then do as you said." Major General Kazdzyw thought about it and accepted his approach. Soon the telegram that changed the attack mode in the First Army was sent to the headquarters of the two divisions. Facing the orders of their bosses, the two division commanders had nothing to say, and they were all ready to attack tomorrow. The second regiment of the seventh company only retreated at 5 oclock. In their previous attack, the seventh company lost 57 soldiers. The company commander Sackdorf took his soldiers back to the starting position with a look of fatigue. , Sat down and rested. Lieutenant Bodnov also sat down beside him and said to his company commander. "The firepower on the opposite side was too fierce, and we lost a lot." Faced with the situation Bodnov said, Sakdorf has no good way. After all, this time the loss was so great that only 182 of the 9 people returned to the position when the attack was launched, so I had no choice but to say. "There is no way, I hope I can lose a little bit less." "Sackdorf company commander in code?" When the two were talking about the loss of the seventh company, the messenger of the regiment came to the seventh company to look for him. Sackdorf stood up and spoke to the messenger. "I''m here, what''s the matter?" "The regiment commander ordered that the whole regiment will launch an attack on the left wing early tomorrow morning." After hearing the command from the commander, the company commander Sackdorf replied. "Okay, our Seventh Company will be ready tomorrow morning." After seeing the regiment''s messenger leaving, Lieutenant Bodnov came over. "It looks like there will be a big move tomorrow." It seemed that Lieutenant Bodnov had also heard it, and the commander of Sackdorf said to his deputy with a straight face. "Well, don''t talk about the actions above, or you will suffer." After a one-night rest, the First Army was ready for the war the next day. At 8:30 in the morning, with the command of Lieutenant General Sirkutinchev, the 267 artillery pieces of the First Army fired at the front line with full fire. This fierce artillery fire caught the Ottoman army at the front line by surprise, causing casualties to skyrocket. The Ottoman artillery was unwilling to be attacked by his army, and joined the counterattack. As a result, the Bulgarian artillery, regardless of their own safety, kept bombarding the defensive positions, which confuses the command and defense. After a burst of shelling, the Bulgarian artillery is now bombarding the first and second line positions, intercepting possible reinforcements. The first and third divisions all launched an assault except for leaving a regiment. Seeing the actions of the Bulgarian army, Alza Pasha was shocked and cried out that it was not good. It turned out that some of the troops in the front line were withdrawn by him last night, intending to give these soldiers who stood by to have a good rest. Now facing the decisive charge of the First Army, the forces remaining behind cannot be transported at all. Now he can only order the troops returned last night to be strengthened to the second-line position. At the same time, he ordered the artillery to abandon the counterattack against the Baojun artillery and fully bombard the first and third divisions of the charge. The Bulgarian army that launched the assault appeared in front of the first line after being intercepted by artillery fire, and the Austrian soldiers on the position were also fighting back against the Bulgarian army with all their strength. However, there were too many soldiers charging this time, and they were unable to fight back. The Bulgarian army suffered casualties and rushed into the position. "kill" A Bulgarian soldier roared with a hideous face and stopped the Austrian soldier in front of him. A stab stabbed the bayonet into the abdomen of the Austrian soldier. The Austrian soldier who was stabbed by him fell softly into the trench, his eyes gradually disappearing color. Just when the Bulgarian soldier was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. It turned out that another Austrian soldier took advantage of his preparation and stabbed his lower abdomen with a bayonet from the side. The Bulgarian soldier was dark in front of his eyes and fell down. In the trench next to the soldier who was stabbed to death. The moment the Bulgarian soldiers rushed into the position, a hand-to-hand battle began. However, in the face of a steady stream of soldiers, the Ottoman army on the front line also began to show its lack of support. This made Alza Pasha in the rear command of the position secretly anxious, but he couldn''t help it in the face of the interception of the Bulgarian artillery. In addition, now sending troops to support is to add fuel tactics, and it is impossible to be an opponent of the Baojun. He can only hope that the second-line position can be defended. The Ottoman army, which could not receive reinforcements, began to flee backwards after resisting for a while. "Don''t stop, continue to charge." Following the orders of various commanders, the Bulgarian army followed the defeated Ottoman army to attack the second-line positions. The Ottoman army in the second-line position saw the Bulgarian soldiers following the retreating friendly forces, shooting and sniping. However, due to their own occlusion, coupled with concerns in their hearts, few soldiers of the Bao army were hit. "Get out of the way." The Ottoman troops on the position shouted. The defeated soldiers who had recovered and began to retreat to both sides, revealing the soldiers who had followed him. This increased the casualties of the Bulgarian army a lot, but the distance between the two was very close, and the Bulgarian army broke into the second line of defense with the casualties. The seventh company also followed the army into the position. The Sackdorf company commander''s pistol had been lost when attacking the first line. He brandished his saber and shouted to an Ottoman soldier in front of him. "Go to die." The Ottoman soldier facing him raised his rifle to block his hacking. Sackdorf kicked him down and wielded his saber again, killing the Ottoman soldier. After Sackdorf ended up with this soldier, he rushed into the battle group again. In hand-to-hand combat, Bulgaria''s training advantage gradually manifested itself, and they often cooperated with each other in small groups. The disadvantage of the lack of training of the Ottoman army has also been magnified. In addition, they are not as morale as the Bulgarian army and are gradually at a disadvantage. Alza Pasha, who was observing after the defensive position, was extremely anxious, and he had already put all the troops he could draw into the second-line position. Now the third line is almost empty, and now he can only pray for the protection of God. Unfortunately, this is a scientific world, and neither God nor God can bless him. The Ottoman army in the second-line position also showed no support, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Alsa Pasha knew he had no choice. Sure enough, under the pressure of the Bulgarian army, the Ottoman army has begun to flee. This made the morale of the other Ottoman soldiers even more low, and the Baojun saw this phenomenon, and the military sentiment increased and attacked even more fiercely. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the Ottoman army was finally unable to return to the sky and collapsed across the board. Seeing the Ottoman soldiers fleeing in the mountains and plains, the soldiers shouted loudly. "Ula" In this battle to determine the ownership of Western Thrace, Bulgaria invested 190,000 troops, while Ottoman invested 140,000. After several days of battle, Bulgaria won. Among them, Bulgaria suffered 27,000 casualties, while Ottoman casualties 56,000 (23,000 were lost in the retreat). In addition, a lot of the Ottoman army''s ordnance was lost. Bulgaria only captured 134 cannons, which effectively supplemented its losses. Except for Adrianople who is still in Ottoman''s hands, no other Western Thrace territory will be able to withstand the Bulgarian attack. PS Mantou didn''t expect that everyone would not like to describe the battles of other countries. Next time, I will talk about it briefly, or all kinds of requests. Uncles, poor poor steamed buns, just reward counting tickets and subscribing. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 123： Ottoman Summation The light of the early winter sun shone through the gaps in the curtains into the room, and Edel woke up. Looking at his wife Sophie Marie who was still sleeping next to him, he gently took his wife''s jade arm away from his chest, but he did not expect that this action awakened her. "Edel, you are awake." Hearing his wife''s crisp voice, Edel said with a smile at her. "No way, I can''t be distracted by the recent situation in the Balkans. It has been a hard time for you." Sophie Marie said very understanding. "I know that as a royal heir, you need to pay attention to your own country, and my uncle is the same." Hearing his wife''s understanding, Edel kissed her and said. "Mary is a gift from God to me to marry a beautiful and understanding wife like you." Hearing Edel''s love words, Sophie Marie thought of the madness of the two last night, and said with a little shyness. "Okay, Edel, you''re about to get up, or the chief guard will knock on the door." Edel got up and got dressed, walked out of the room and saw the captain of the bodyguard just coming. "Carust, came here so early?" "Yes, your Highness." After responding to the crown prince, the chief of the guard told the latest situation of the Balkan war. "The information just got, Bulgaria won the Ottoman army in Lule Burgas in Western Thrace." He walked to Edel and handed the telegram to the crown prince. Edel took the telegram and looked all the way to his office. The telegram was sent by Major General Fereit, head of the Romanian Observer Group. The above described in detail the battle between the Bulgarian and Ottoman armies from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar. Among them, he also mentioned the military literacy and the use of tactics of the two armies. It is believed that the Bulgarian army has a morale that is not inferior to that of the European powers, but its weaponry and tactical use is still relatively poor. It is not surprising that the Ottoman army, which is not well equipped and has worse morale, has a crushing effect. At the end he compared the two armies of Bulgaria and Romania. The gap between the Bulgarian army and Romania at the battalion company level is relatively small, but Romania has a slight advantage in firepower and professional soldiers with the help of machine guns. Romania has a considerable advantage over the Bulgarian army at the brigade level. At the division level, Bulgaria is absolutely inferior to Romania. Even if their numbers occupy an absolute advantage, Romania will suppress it through superior firepower. As for the army level, Romania can crush Bulgaria, because Romania will assign several independent heavy artillery regiments to the army when forming the army level. Romania has now organized five heavy artillery regiments, including three 150 heavy artillery regiments, one 0 heavy artillery regiment, and one 240 siege artillery regiment. This year, a 150-heavy artillery regiment will be compiled and trained, and the final 0-heavy artillery regiment will be completed next year. Edel walked into the office just to finish reading the telegram, put the telegram that condensed the efforts of Major General Fereit on the table, and turned around to talk to the head of the bodyguard about the battle in the Balkans. "It seems that the Ottoman territory in Europe has been divided up, and their troops in Europe are almost gone." "It seems so." After the chief of the bodyguard Carust agreed with the crown prince, he continued to speak his own opinion. "However, depending on whether Osman can move faster, the situation is almost one-sided now. If you admit defeat early, you can reserve some strength for your country." They say this because, after the Serbian army won the battle of Kumanovo, they entered Macedonia and the Adriatic coast with the Montenegrin army. The Bulgarian army won the battle from Lule Burgas to Budahirsar, and it is only natural that other Western Thrace regions except Istanbul were occupied by it. The Greek army also captured the Aegean Islands and Eastern Thrace. The Ottoman army had already retreated to a limited number of fortresses such as Adrianople, Ioannina and Shkodra. Anyone with a discerning eye can now see that the Ottomans have been completely defeated in this war, and the only chance for the Ottomans is to defeat the Greek navy and bring the Asian troops over by sea, but this has become an impossible task for the Ottoman navy. At this time, the Greek Navy, including 3 battleships, 1 brand new armored cruiser (this was donated to his homeland by the patriotic Greek-American millionaire George Averov, who was also the first Olympic stadium in 1896 Donors), 7 destroyers and several torpedo boats. The Ottoman Navy was a tragedy. In the 40 years from 1872 to 1913, Turkey had only four new battleships in service, and the navy almost became an "outcast of the empire." Nevertheless, the Ottoman navy was dispatched. They fought two impressive naval battles with the Greek navy near the islands of Erie and Lemnos, but they were still unable to fight. European countries are now talking about the performance of countries in this Balkan war, and the performance of the Ottoman army may be negative. Among the Balkan countries, the performance of the Bulgarian Army is most appreciated by all countries, and newspapers now call it the Prussia of the Balkans. This made Edel a little uncomfortable. The performance of the Serbian army is also remarkable, the Greek army also performed quite well in this war, especially his navy made an indelible contribution to the Balkan War. "Now that the Ottoman Empire seeks peace, it needs to see the consent of the Bulgarian King Ferdinand I." Edel said his views. The head of the bodyguard asked puzzledly after hearing the view of the crown prince. "Why is it Bulgaria?" Facing the question from the chief guard, Edel said with a smile. "Because the Bulgarian army is in Western Thrace, the closest to Istanbul, we need to see if he has other ideas about this city." In the following days, the Ottoman government requested peace with Ferdinand, commander-in-chief of the Bulgarian army, , and proposed to conclude an armistice agreement. Ferdinand I ambitiously wanted to capture Istanbul, rejected this proposal, and then ordered the attack on the Ottoman position in Chatalja on the Marmara Sea. The fortifications there are strong and equipped with field artillery and coastal artillery to defend it. The offensive and defensive battle of Chatalja was one of the fiercest battles in the First Balkan War. It was under the command of the combined forces of the Bulgarian First and Third Armies, under the command of Lieutenant General Radiko Dimitriyev, in an attempt to defeat the Ottoman garrison and break through the capital Constantinople. The last line of defense before. However, the high number of casualties forced the Bulgarians to abandon the offensive and let their opponents win. This was the greatest military achievement made by the Ottoman army during the entire war, and it was also the first major failure of the Bulgarian Army since its establishment in 1878. This battle also wiped out Ferdinand I''s ambitions for Istanbul, and the backing Russia also warned him that he could cease the war. In the end, Ferdinand accepted the truce proposal and signed an armistice agreement with Turkey on November. Soon thereafter, the Balkan League and Turkey began peace talks in London. 8) Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 124： As a victorious country, Romania also sent a team headed by Foreign Minister Barnosque to participate in the London negotiations, but it was just a look. When negotiating with Bulgaria, the trophies that Romania should get have already been negotiated. Sending people now just shows that Romania is also the identity of the Balkan Alliance. Facing the prevailing situation, the countries in the Balkan League demanded that the Ottoman Empire cede all European territories west of the Midya-Enez line and all the islands in the Aegean Sea. In the face of this situation, the Ottoman government did not dare to easily agree. Because if according to this division, the Ottoman Empire will lose everything in Europe except for a small area of ??Istanbul. There are 6.5 million people of all ethnic groups living in the lost European territories, among them 1.5 million Ottomans. This is the reason why they have been unable to make up their minds. In Romania, Edel doesn''t care whether Osman can make up his mind or not. This has little to do with Romania. What he cares about now is that Romanias economy is not affected by the war. After the armistice officially took effect, Edel invited Prime Minister Bretianu to understand the situation. "His Royal Highness, this is the latest import and export trade situation." Prime Minister Bretianu was in the Crown Princes office and handed him an investigation report. Edel took the report and looked. In this report, from October 21, when the war was declared, to November 21, when the armistice was declared, Romanias total import and export volume was 43.1 million lei. Among them, the import value is 20.67 million lei, which is not a big impact compared to the unaffected September''s 21.19 million lei. This is because Germany, the main importer of Romanian machinery, used to transport by rail, and only a few parts that could not be transported by rail were shipped by sea. Russia, the resource importer, is on the Black Sea. In addition, although Romania declared war, it did not send troops. Ottoman did not want to provoke Romania. Transportation within the Black Sea is not affected, so the reduction in imports is not obvious. The export volume was 430,000 lei, which was a decrease of 6.28 million lei compared with 29.71 million lei in September, which still received a considerable impact. The main factor is that Romanias exports are facing wealthy regions such as Western Europe and Southern Europe, and the cost of rail transportation is 5-7 times that of sea transportation. This has increased the prices of Romanias exports of automobiles, petrochemicals and grain. Taking the United Kingdom as a column, Romanias T-cars have generally risen by around 10 pounds in Europe. The Romanian food has also risen from 8 pounds 6 shillings per meal to 9 pounds 1 shilling. This has reduced the competitiveness of Romanian exports across Europe. At present, the market share of European automobile manufacturers has taken advantage of the increase in the price of Model T cars by 2 percentage points during this period, reaching a market share of 31%. Romanias traditional grain exports have also been squeezed by Russia. The same is true for petrochemicals. Petroleum companies such as Shell and Standard have seized a lot of share in Romania''s traditional Italian market. This also makes Smith of Romanian Petroleum Company a bit troubled. After reading the documents of the investigation, Edel gave his opinion to Prime Minister Bretianu. "It seems that the economic impact is not small." Prime Minister Bretianu also agreed. "Yes, your Highness, we should be thankful that this war has been fought for a short time, otherwise the economic impact is really not small." Prime Minister Bretianu went on to talk about other issues. "And we were too optimistic about rail transportation." When Edel heard that there was a problem with rail transportation, he couldn''t sit still. This is related to Romania''s exports during World War I. If there are any problems, the impact will be too great. He asked quickly. "Is there any problem with rail transportation?" Seeing the crown princes a little anxious expression, Prime Minister Bretianu told the truth even though he did not know the reason. "Before we did not take the personnel factor into consideration. In the actual railway transportation, due to the lack of professional loading and unloading tools, a large number of goods were stacked in the freight yard of the railway station. Later, we increased the level of loading and unloading by increasing the loading and unloading workers. Although the efficiency has improved in a short period of time, the cost has increased a lot. Moreover, in the later time, the level of loading and unloading is still slowly declining." After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Edel knew that he had missed one link. It seems that I have to solve the problem of loading and unloading in the mass railway transportation as soon as possible. In fact, the problem of loading and unloading is much more serious than Edel thought. The largest port in Romania is Constanta. With a large number of gantry cranes, cranes, conveyor belts, trucks and other specialized loading and unloading tools, the problem of manual loading and unloading has been completely abandoned. It can load and unload 1,500 tons of cargo and transport 800 tons of oil per hour. Railway transportation has only a small number of specialized loading and unloading tools, which can handle 500 tons of cargo per hour and 300 tons of oil transportation under normal conditions. In order to ensure the transportation of goods on the railway, Romania has recruited an additional 4,000 stevedores. This makes rail transportation, which is already very costly, even more troublesome and adds to their cost problems. After thinking about it, Edel asked Prime Minister Bretianu. "Have the transportation department considered increasing the loading and unloading of the railway?" Bretianu did not understand why the crown prince was so concerned about the issue of rail mass transportation. But he answered truthfully. "The transportation department hadn''t considered it before, but I will ask them to come up with a plan like this when I go back. I don''t know how far your Royal Highness will improve rail transportation?" After calculating in his heart, Edel told Prime Minister Bretianu. "I hope that the railway can fully satisfy Romania''s exports." The prime minister was stunned when he heard the crown princes request. This is to completely rebuild a Constanta port, and it is still a land port. Prime Minister Bretianu didn''t think much, and immediately retorted. "His Royal Highness, the Romanian Railways cannot meet the requirements you mentioned. Our previous situation can only be achieved in a short period of time. This will cause too much loss to the railways in the long run." Hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s words, Edel asked subconsciously. "How about we upgrade the railway?" Prime Minister Bretianu said. "His Royal Highness, the financial situation does not allow it. We can only increase the speed of loading and unloading on the existing rail transportation. Now it seems that the shipment of 1,200 tons per hour is the maximum limit." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel himself knew that he had said something stupid Now that Romanias finances have just improved, it will only be possible to expand the railway after World War I. After Edel eased his embarrassment and continued to chat with the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister also left with a wink. A few days later, the Prime Minister came to Edel with a railway expansion plan made by the transportation department. Edel frowned when he saw that the gantry cranes, cranes, and pipelines listed in this plan required a total of 14 million lei. After seeing this, Prime Minister Bretianu explained to the crown prince. "These are calculated costs, everything is reasonable." Edel took a look at the pen and signed the agreement on it. The Romanian Railway Freight Expansion Plan officially began after Edel signed. According to the plan, the railway department will expand the freight capacity of the railway stations in several important cities such as Bucharest, Constanta, Ploiesti, and Iasi. The construction period is nine months. After completion, it will meet 75% of Romanias export volume and can be transported by rail. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 125： Ottoman coup The peace talks in London had just begun when Edel made improvements to rail transportation. Now the British Empire has not gone through two wars. Although it has not been as prosperous as the Victorian era, it is still so majestic and inviolable in the eyes of the Balkan countries. The representatives of the Balkan countries have already arrived in London to wait for the representatives of the Ottoman Empire. They include Bulgarian Foreign Minister Tiras Rochi, Serbian Foreign Minister Milanovic, Greek Foreign Minister Constantine, Montenegro Foreign Minister Nidnoyav, Romanian Foreign Minister Barno Sk, European powers all sent representatives to participate in the London negotiations. Ottoman''s representative foreign minister Kahevich also arrived in London on December 11. In the negotiations that began on the 12th, the Bulgarian Foreign Minister Dilas Roch took the lead in handing the conditions given by the Balkan countries to the Ottoman representative foreign minister Kahevich. The conditions are simple. The Ottoman continental territories west of Enez to Midiya in the Black Sea are ceded to the Balkan countries, and all the islands on the Sea of ??Love are also assigned to the Balkan countries. The treaty did not require the Ottoman Empire to indemnify or reduce the army. Kahevich looked at the conditions in front of him, which was a very harsh condition for peace talks with Osman. But he still didn''t forget his professional ethics and asked. "This condition is too harsh for the Ottoman Empire." Bulgarian Foreign Minister Dilas Rocchi replied arrogantly. "This is our last condition. If your Excellency finds it too harsh, you can get the Ottoman army back on the battlefield." After speaking, he still looked at Romanian Foreign Minister Barnosq. Barnosq knew what he meant. He had talked about it before. Now Bulgaria still owes Romania 4,000 square kilometers of territory. It is the uncle who owes the money. I had to say aloud. "Romania also thinks that this condition is already the biggest preferential treatment for Ottomans, and you don''t want to push the border beyond Istanbul, right." Hearing the words of Romanian Foreign Minister Barnosque, Kahveci must think about it. Now Romania, the most powerful country in the Balkans, has not yet ended, Ottoman has been beaten and collapsed. If he joins Romania, it might not be possible. Istanbul will also be captured by the Balkan countries. The words of Bulgarian Foreign Minister Dilas Roch also received a response from Serbian Foreign Minister Milanovic. "This is the opinion of our Balkan countries. I hope you will consider it well. Forgot to say, we Serbia have sent an army to guard the front line together with Bulgaria." After Kahveci heard the words of Serbian Foreign Minister Milanovic, he was not happy in his heart. They knew that a Serbian army had arrived outside Adrianople. After all, the uniforms were different and easy to identify, but they didnt know the scale. . Now that I heard it in person, he didn''t know how to answer. "The conditions you gave, I need to report to the government for decision. I am disaccompanyed." The Minister of Foreign Affairs Kahevich said a short sentence and hurried away with the Ottoman negotiator, leaving behind a bunch of others. After watching the Ottoman representative, Foreign Minister Kahevich left in embarrassment, the representatives of the Balkan countries present laughed loudly. This is the best ridicule of the people of the Balkans to the Ottomans who previously oppressed them. The conditions of the Balkan countries towards the Ottoman Empire were passed back to the country by the Minister of Communications Kahevich. The harsh conditions made the government shocked and angry, but they had no good way to deal with the 700,000 troops of the Balkan countries. They had looked for Austria-Hungary and Germany before, but how they supported the performance of the Ottoman army, so there was no good way to do this. However, the governments plight has given the opposition Ottoman Al-Shabaab see an opportunity. Before Al Shabaab was also due to ceding Libya, so that their prestige in the Ottoman Empire was also shaken. The Liberal and Concord Party took the opportunity to overthrow the Ottoman Youth Party in July 1912, but relying on the military prestige of the party leader Enver to keep the Joint Progress Committee. Now facing the situation where the Ottomans are about to cede territory again, the Al Shabaab sees an opportunity. At a secret rally within the Al-Shabaab party, Enver told the members of the Al-Shabaab party. "As you have seen, the Liberal and Concord Party accuses our Al-Shabaab Party of cedeing the Libyan region as a traitor. But they are not merciful when facing the ceding of Macedonia and Thrace, and they claim that they can only seek peace. But Everyone has seen that the newly appointed commander-in-chief of the army, Nizam Pasha, is someone who knows nothing about military affairs. Look at what battles he fought. The 350,000 elite Ottoman army was consumed by him in just one month. Its all gone, and the enemy is about to come down. For the sake of the Ottoman country, we must do something." His words resonated within the Al-Shabaab Party, which is dominated by young students, military officers, and intellectuals. They began to prepare to overthrow the government of the Liberal and Concord Party. Enver, the leader of the Al-Shabaab party, whose full name is Ismail Enver Pasha, was born in Constantinople on November 22, 1881 and came from an Albanian family. His father is a local bridgekeeper and his mother is a farmer in Albania. In 1903, he graduated from the Military Academy in Istanbul. He became a major in 1906 and was sent to the Third Army, stationed in Thessaloniki. During this time he joined a local organization called the "United Progress Committee". In 1908, countries such as Austria-Hungary, Tsarist Russia, and the United Kingdom planned to split the weak Ottoman Empire. The Young Turks announced the "opposition to the government and the Level Agreement," demanding "freedom, equality, and fraternity" and launched a revolution to overthrow Sudan. Enver joined the revolutionary army at this time and became the leader of the army. After successfully seizing power, he strongly invited Germany to establish a military alliance and asked Germany to help reform the Ottoman army. Therefore, the German government prefers Enver''s Ottoman high-level who is biased towards them, and they are doing the same. When Enver was preparing to change Ottoman''s current situation through a coup, the German government increased its funding for him, increasing him from 200,000 marks to 500,000 marks a month. And also through the military advisory group and ambassador in Ottoman to help and facilitate his operations. The current Ottoman government is unaware of this and is still discussing negotiations. However, in the face of the Balkan countries'' non-concession conditions, they are negotiating to accept the humiliating conditions. At this time, the Al-Shabaab was ready for a reactionary coup. On January 23, 1913, as the commander-in-chief of the army, Nizam Pasha, was shot and killed at the entrance of the army department as a sign, the Al-Shabaab launched a coup, and the government did nothing about their coup. No defense. These Al-Shabaab members bloodbathed senior government officials, including the current prime minister Maha De Kay and other senior officials who died in this coup. After the Al-Shabaab came to power, they tore up the armistice agreement with the Balkan countries, and the war in the Balkans began again. Chapter 126： "These Ottoman bastards." There was a roar in the crown prince''s office, and the guards outside the door looked at each other, wondering how the Ottoman Empire got the crown prince into such a fire. Edel Dangjean had reason to get angry. In the office, he took the latest Ottoman situation telegram on his desk. Seeing that Edel was in such a big fire, Carust, the head of the guard who brought the telegram in, comforted him. "His Royal Highness, even if a coup d''tat occurs, the Ottomans will not have much effect. Their Asian troops are worse than those annihilated in Europe, and they will not be the opponents of the Balkan countries." Seeing that the head guard would be wrong, Edel still talked not too calmly. "The strength of the Balkan countries is believed to be triumphant, but we Romanias economic losses will be compensated for. Now we cant ship by sea, and the cost will rise a lot, and we still have two ships seized by Ottomans." The two Romanian ships mentioned by Edel are freighters belonging to two shipping companies, and a bulk carrier called the Kro, which carries approximately 6,000 tons of grain. A car carrier called the Biaque has five levels of transportation space above it, carrying 1087 cars. Now both ships were seized by Ottomans while passing through the Bosphorus and Dardanelles. Fortunately, the concern about Romania was a simple seizure, and the two ships and cargo were not confiscated. If the cargo and the ship are confiscated, Romania will lose six or seven million lei. If it is confiscated in this way, Edel will have to consider whether to send some troops to teach the Ottomans. Carust did not expect that His Royal Highness was concerned about Romania''s economy, and thought he was concerned about the situation of the Balkan War. However, this is also related to Romanias interest in this war. There was only so little interest in the first place, and it had nothing to do with Ottoman. In addition, the benefits that should be taken have already been negotiated, so it makes sense that the crown prince does not care about the situation, anyway. The Ottoman army could not turn the sky. The subsequent result is really as he expected. After the coup of the Ottoman Al-Shabaab, their leader Enver became the chief of staff of the Ottoman army. On February 3, with the help of General Otto Liman von Saunders, head of the German advisory group, the Asian troops arriving with Ottoman launched an attack on the Bulgarian defense line. In the end, the Bulgarian army resisted the attack of the Ottoman army with its high morale, relatively advanced weapons, and complete fortifications. And the Bulgarian army relying on the fortifications killed a lot of the strength of the Ottoman army. Since Ottoman is still unwilling to give up, the Balkan countries are also welcome. On March 5th, the Greek army captured Keyanina. On March 26, the coalition forces of Bulgaria and Serbia captured Fort Adriatic. On April 22, the Ottoman army of Shkoder surrendered. The fall of the Adriatic Fort was the biggest blow to the Ottoman Empire. After the war broke out again, under the command of General Nikolai Ivanov, the encircled Bulgarian Second Army and Serbian reinforcements launched an attack on Fort Adriatic. The final battle included two night attacks. Combat preparations include uniforms and all metal parts of weapons with paper towels to eliminate any light or noise. Several armies participating in the siege were jointly commanded, creating a frontline prototype. Some light artillery towed by horses followed the advancing troops and played the role of infantry support. Attempt to disrupt all radio communications in the Ottoman Empire to isolate and frustrate the besieged. Beginning on March 24, 1913, the external fortifications were breached one night, and the fortress itself fell into Bulgarian hands the next night. In the early morning of March 26, 1913, the commander of the fort Muhammad Sukrypasa surrendered to the Serbian army, thus ending the siege of Adrianople. After the surrender, most parts of the city, especially the houses of the Communists and Jews, suffered three days of looting. However, who actually carried out the robbery is controversial; some accuse the Bulgarian army of robbery, and other sources accuse it of local Greeks. Turkish prisoners of war were treated badly and some of them lost their lives. According to subsequent reports, two main accusations were made against the Bulgarians: they committed extremely cruel and cruel acts against Ottoman prisoners of war; and the Bulgarian authorities allowed the looting of Turks property in Fort Adrian within three days after the citys surrender. The achievements of the Bulgarians on this point have been quite summed up by British war reporters: A country with a population of less than five million and a military budget of less than two million pounds was placed in the field in fourteen days of mobilizing the army. In the space of a week, this army moved more than 160 miles in enemy territory, occupied one fortress and attacked another, fought against the armed forces of a country of 20 million inhabitants and won two wars. At the gate of the capital, except for the Japanese and Gurkhas, all Bulgarians in the army fought with the fixed intention of killing at least one enemy. "A large number of reporters reported on the siege of Adrianople, and their report provided Rich details about this incident The victorious end of the siege was considered a great military success, because the citys fortifications were carefully developed by Germanys leading siege experts and were called invincible. After five months of siege and two bold night attacks, the Bulgarian army occupied the strongholds of the Ottoman Empire. During the siege, one plane used bombers early: the Bulgarians threw special grenade from one or more planes to cause panic among Turkish soldiers. Many young Bulgarian officers and professionals who participated in the decisive battle of the First Balkan War later played important roles in Bulgarian politics, culture, business and industry. The Ottoman Empire was still defeated in another war. After the surrender of the Ottoman army of Skadar on April 23, they made a request for an armistice to the Balkan Allied countries. The European powers also called for a truce, and Russia''s response was the strongest. They did not want the Balkan League to take Constantinople, which was vital to him. This was the long-cherished wish of the Russian tsars for many years, and it was obvious that Nicholas II wanted to accomplish it in his own hands. In the face of this situation, the Balkan countries also tried the strength of defense in Istanbul, but they obviously couldn''t get it down, so they agreed to the request of the Ottoman Empire. Three months later they met again in London, but the Ottoman Empire had no confidence to reject the conditions of the Balkan Alliance this time. ps: The mantou chapter is a bit late. The chapter 124 has no title. It was changed a long time ago, but it didn''t work. This makes Mantou very depressed. In addition to work and sleep, Mantou is now using codewords at other times, and it takes time to hook up a girl. No, seeing that Mantou came to subscribe so desperately, it fell to more than 400. (Romanian Eagle: 106106624)--(Romanian Eagle) Chapter 127： Question of Albania (2 in 1 On May 2, the Ottoman diplomatic representative came to London again. It was still led by the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kahevich, who, as a high-level member of the Freedom and Concord Party, escaped the liquidation of the Al-Shabaab, which is incredible. In fact, it is completely feasible to think carefully. He was able to escape this coup in the Ottoman Empire. It was completely because no one was willing to take over and was destined to humiliate the peace talks. In order to let this Kahevich continue to lead the team, he used it as a waste. Let him continue to come. And this time they have done a good job of agreeing to the Balkan Alliance''s peace conditions. This time, the Balkan Alliance countries did not improve the conditions of the Ottoman Empire. It was not a conscience discovery, but what they could get. The first peace talks showed that the Ottomans could not get it in Istanbul, the best place in Europe. If the compensation is paid, Osmans finances It is not allowed, and the European powers will not agree to it, so they can only continue to mention the previous conditions. At the negotiation venue provided by the British government, the Balkan Allied countries and the Ottoman diplomatic teams of the warring parties were all seated. With the attention of the representatives of the European powers, the negotiations finally began. This time it was still the Bulgarian Foreign Minister Tiras Rocky who stood up and asked. "Mr. Kahevich, I don''t know how the Ottoman government is considering our conditions this time?" Kahevich has long received conditions from the Balkan countries. According to the situation, the current conditions are fairly good, but he still wants to test it. "We think this condition can be negotiated." Foreign Minister Dilas Roche asked mockingly with a smile on his face. "What are you discussing? Are you surrendering Constantinople?" Hearing the mocking words of the Bulgarian foreign minister, the representatives of the Balkan countries couldn''t help laughing. They have long known the awkward position of the Ottoman foreign minister in his government through intelligence. It is estimated that he will not know where he will be after the diplomatic negotiations, so the Balkan countries are not welcome at all. Facing the ridicule of the representatives of the Balkan countries, Kahevich felt that his old face was a bit unbearable, but he still knew his responsibility, and faced the mocking question of the Bulgarian foreign minister, he answered. "We have no possibility of giving up the capital. This is something that 28 million Ottomans would not agree to." Hearing Kahevich''s answer, Greek Foreign Minister Constantine felt that he needed to correct his mistake. "Mr. Kahevich, I want to correct your mistake. Now you don''t have 28 million people, only 21 million people. This is our bottom line, and you should thank us for not increasing the price." Kahevich heard the words of the Greek Foreign Minister Constantine and knew from his years of diplomatic experience that this was a trap. If he does not deny it, then the attitude of the Ottoman Empire has recognized the conditions of the Balkan countries. Now he intends to maintain the final dignity for the Ottoman Empire. "Now that our negotiations have not been completed, and the division of regions such as Macedonia and Thrace has not yet ended, is Foreign Minister Constantine''s words too anxious?" Constantine, the Greek Foreign Minister, who was asked by Kahevich, immediately retorted. "Don''t you dare to regret it?" The host of this negotiation, the British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray, saw that the negotiation had only begun and was so noisy, so he had to come forward to appease both sides. He said loudly to the negotiators. "Gentlemen, deputies." By the words of the British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray, the several foreign ministers who interrupted the negotiations were quiet, and they all respected the British Foreign Secretary. This is a manifestation of the United Kingdom as the largest power in Europe. Edward Gray was satisfied after seeing his own words or calming them down, and he continued. "Dear negotiators, everyone is here to negotiate to bring peace to the Balkan people. Governments of all countries are looking forward to the results you bring back. I hope that you can come up with the results of the negotiations as soon as possible and bring peace back to that place. land." After the British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray finished speaking, the negotiations proceeded very quickly. Both sides understood the situation on the opposite side, and there was not much disagreement on the ceded territory, so the progress was quickly settled in just one week. One week is already quite fast for the war and peace talks. After all, it involves territorial change. Whether people move on the changed territory, those who need to move, whether the army prisoners and weapons and equipment will be returned, etc. all need to be negotiated one by one. The warring Balkan League and Ottoman representatives have almost negotiated the terms of the peace talks, and the British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray asked both sides. "Are you all satisfied with the conditions?" At this time, a discordant voice came over. "I disagree." All the representatives here looked around, and it was Bodeelter, the observer representative of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Russian observer representative Boris felt that he needed to stand up and defend the Balkan brother. "Mr. Bodeelter, why don''t you say that you have objections to this treaty earlier? Now that you have finished talking about it. And this is the negotiation between the Balkan countries and the Ottomans, and your Austro-Hungarian Empire has too much control." After being bombarded by the Russian representative Boris, the Austrian-Hungarian representative Bodeel was not angry, but spoke slowly. "I disagree that this treaty does not protect the Albanian people." It turns out that Bodeels intention is the Albanian region, and the Albanians are descended from the ancient residents of the Balkans, the Ilyans. In 167 BC, Albania was occupied by Rome. In the following centuries, this country was repeatedly invaded. After the 9th century AD, they were ruled by the Byzantine Empire, the Kingdom of Bulgaria, the Kingdom of Serbia, and the Republic of Venice. An independent feudal duchy was established in 1190, the Turkish Ottoman Empire military invaded Albania in 1385, it was invaded by Turkey in 1415, and it was ruled by Turkey for nearly 500 years. By the 18th century, two ethnic groups gradually formed around the Albanian settlements and formed different written languages. The Tuscans living in the southern part of the Shikun River were mainly engaged in agriculture. Due to the better geographical and transportation conditions, they were economical. The culture is more developed. Last year, on November 28, 1912, Albania declared its independence, but none of the Balkans recognized its independent status. Both Serbia and Greece want to divide it up. Among them, Serbia gets most of it, so that she can get the port she dreams of, and get rid of the problem that domestic exports need to go through Austria-Hungary. This is also the area that Seville should have acquired in the previous Balkan League, while Greece has acquired the northern Epirus area and the Saranda area of ??Albania. Now the attitude of Austria-Hungary has made Serbia''s hope of obtaining its own port bewildered. Faced with such a situation, Serbian negotiator Foreign Minister Milanovic could not sit still, and immediately stood up and retorted. "Albania was liberated from the arduous battle between Seville and the Greek armies. It is impossible for us to give up where we have fought." Sevilles words on behalf of Foreign Minister Milanovi? were endorsed by Greek Foreign Minister Constantine who has the same territorial needs in Albania. "It is impossible for us to give up Albania just because of your words." Facing the indignation of the foreign ministers of the two countries, Bodeel, the representative of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, stared at the representative of Russia, Boris, and replied indifferently to them. "What is your slogan for starting the war?" He asked and answered questions and continued. "I remember to liberate the people of all ethnic groups who were oppressed by the Ottomans. Now that Albania is independent, there is no Ottoman to oppress them, so why divide up the territory of an independent country." Seeing the actions of the representatives of Austria and Hungary, the representative of Russia, Boris, knew that they had to support them at this time. He thought about it. "Albania, which we call him a country for the time being, has not been recognized by the international community. We can''t recognize him as a country just because a small group of people declares independence. If this happens, the society will be completely messed up." Hearing the Russian representative backing up his speech, Sevilla Foreign Minister Milanovic also agreed to preach. "Mr. Boris is right. We cannot recognize him as a country just because a small number of ambitious people declare independence." Seeing that the representative of Austria-Hungary was questioned by Russia, Serbia and Greece, the representative of another country stood up and said. "But our country and the Austro-Hungarian Empire recognize Albania''s independent status." Everyone looked at it, and it turned out that it was the Italian representative Vittorio supporting the Austro-Hungarian representative''s speech. Seeing that the Italian representative supported the views of Austria-Hungary, the Russian representative Boris knew that the Balkan countries no longer have the right to speak on the issue of Albania. It depends on the attitude of the European powers. Needless to say, Germany behind Austria-Hungary and Italy knows how to choose. He now needs the support of allies, so he set his sights on the French representative Jean Barker. Facing the eyes of the Russian representative asking for help, the French representative felt big. Before coming, he had been advised by the French Prime Minister Joseph Kayo that France should not be involved in the Balkan issue. If there is too strong a dispute over the Balkan issue this time, France should not be too involved in the peace. This is also related to the goals of France. They don''t have much interest in the Balkans, and there is a hostile Germany next to France. The pressure on the border is already strong enough, and they don''t want too much entanglement in other regions. The French representative asked Buck to put forward his own suggestions after thinking a little bit. "I think the Albanian issue needs a special discussion, and it is a bit outdated by the Austro-Hungarian Empire now." Seeing the hesitation of the French representative, the Russian representative turned his eyes to the host British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray. Facing Russias help-seeking gaze, Foreign Secretary Edward Gray said. "I agree with the French representative, the Albanian issue really needs to be discussed specifically." Seeing that Britain and France both proposed to postpone the Albania issue, the Russian representative Boris knew that the current situation was unfavorable, and could only agree with it. "Let''s postpone the discussion on this issue." The representatives of Austria-Hungary and Italy know that they are now facing the waiver, and they have agreed to postpone the talks. Anyway, they have already seen that Britain and France do not support Russia as much as in the Balkans. Obviously, they hope that Russia will invest its experience in Poland and Germany and Austria. Hungarian border. Afterwards, the Balkan countries and Ottoman had no intention of negotiating, and the original conditions were almost discussed. Now the Balkan countries are more concerned with how Albania should deal with it. After all, it is a piece of land of nearly 40,000 square kilometers, which is obviously better than arguing with Ottoman. The British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray, who presided over the negotiations, saw this situation and spoke. "Everyone is running out of energy, or let''s continue talking another day." His words made all the deliberate representatives nodded in agreement, so today''s negotiations ended without a problem. When going out, Serbias Foreign Minister Milanovic approached the Greek Foreign Minister Constantine to plan to go out together. The Russian representative Boris found the French representative Jean Buck, and seemed to plan to go out together. Seeing this, the other negotiators all went out separately, ready to digest today''s news. Seeing that everyone was almost gone, the representatives of Germany, Austria, Hungary and Italy also planned to go back to discuss it. Outside the door, Russian representative Boris got into the carriage of French representative Jean Barker. After the coachman drove slowly on the road in a carriage, the Russian representative Boris began to inquire. "Mr. Barker This time the Albanian issue, why can''t our three countries form a joint force? Now this situation makes us very passive." After hearing what Boris said, the French representative asked Buck to speak slowly. "Mr. Boris, you need to know that we are in an alliance with your Russia, but we hope that the three countries will work together to fight against the Allies, not for your country to expand in the Balkans. Our loan is also for this purpose. If there are no prerequisites, then we The alliance will be meaningless." After hearing that the French asked Buckmin to persuade him, which was actually a warning, Boris knew this was a manifestation of France''s dissatisfaction with Russia''s expansion in the Balkans. Now he knows that France will not have much support for the Russians this time, although hope is slim, he can only put hope on the British. In the evening, Boris visited the British Foreign Secretary Edward Gray and wanted to get support from him. Although the British also supported Greece behind their backs, they were obviously unwilling to get involved too much in the face of the Albanian issue. Without the support of the two allies, Boris knew that this Albanian issue could only be based on the opinions of Austria-Hungary and Italy. At best, I can only fight for them to divide the territory, and Serbia''s eager port is helpless. Sure enough, in the subsequent negotiations, Russia and Austria-Hungary and Italy were the main ones, and the two sides repeatedly negotiated on the Albania issue. In the end, according to the opinions of Austria-Hungary and Italy, Albania was taken out and independent, and Germany sent a prince to be its king. Russian representative Boris won for Seville to transfer Albania''s Kosovo to Serbia, and Greece gets the North Epirus region. This makes both countries very dissatisfied, and a new crisis is brewing. Two chapters in one, time is inseparable, everyone will watch it. Chapter 128： The break of the Balkan League The parties to the Balkan War signed the Treaty of London on May 30, 1913. According to the treaty, Enez was ceded to the Ottoman European territories (except Albania) and the island of Crete west of the Midiya line in the Black Sea to the Balkan Allied countries. Albania is independent, but must accept the supervision of Britain, France, Russia, Germany, Italy, and Austria-Hungary. The issue of the Aegean Islands is handled by Britain, Russia, Germany, and Austria-Hungary. The biggest loss of this treaty is Serbia. Albania''s independence has saved him more than 20,000 square kilometers of territory, and he lacks his own outlet to the sea. Greece is also not satisfied. It is the same reason as Serbia, and he has lost about 5,000 square kilometers of territory. Bulgaria, on the other hand, lost nothing, which made the two countries secretly dissatisfied. It happens that the Bitola and Ohrid areas occupied by the Serbian army and Thessaloniki occupied by the Greek army are territories that should be assigned to them in the secret treaty between the two countries and Bulgaria. Now that their losses need to be compensated, the two countries can''t help but fight the idea that they should belong to Bulgarian territory. On the day when the London Treaty was signed, Bulgarian Foreign Minister Tiras Nocchi approached Greek Foreign Minister Constantine in London. After being unable to change the issue of Albania''s independence, Serbia chose other places to recover its losses. Bulgaria was obviously better than Austria-Hungary to deal with it. Prime Minister Protic sent a telegram asking him to ask about Greece''s opinions. "Foreign Minister Constantine, let''s go together" After signing the treaty, Bulgarian Foreign Minister Tirasnochi walked quickly to the side of Greek Foreign Minister Constantine and said. It just so happened that Constantine, the Greek Foreign Minister, had something to say to him, so he agreed. "Well, Foreign Minister Tirasnochi." The two were driving on the road in Constantine''s vehicle, and Foreign Minister Tirasnochi spoke out the purpose of this time. "In this peace talks, both our two countries have lost a lot, and Bulgaria has lost nothing. This is very unfair." Seeing the angry expression on the face of Bulgarian Foreign Minister Tiras Nocchi, Greek Foreign Minister Constantine knew that the Serbs were paying attention. But what he said was right. Greece did not get the share it deserves in the secret Balkan treaties this time, so it is logical to find a place to get compensation. "Foreign Minister Tirasnochi is right. We all lost a lot in this war, but we didn''t get our share. This is unacceptable. Someone must make concessions." Obviously, Greece is not satisfied with the acquired territory. It hopes to occupy more land in Macedonia and Thrace, and firmly opposes Bulgaria''s territorial claims on the port city of Thessaloniki and its surrounding areas. The two foreign ministers both felt the sincerity of the other after the talks for a while, and it seemed that they both hoped to recover their losses from Bulgaria. After the two talked, they both expressed each other''s attitude towards domestic reporting. Later, both Sehi and Sisi sent telegrams to Bulgaria, hoping to modify the territorial division of the previously signed secret treaty. The Bitola and Ohrid areas currently occupied by Serbia and the occupation of Thessaloniki by the Greek army can be put under their respective ownership to compensate for the loss of the two countries failure to obtain the Albania area. The telegram was sent to the Bulgarian government. After receiving the telegram from the two countries, Prime Minister Geschov did not dare to neglect to rush to the palace to find King Ferdinand I. "How can they say this without believing it." King Ferdinand I of Bulgaria looked at the telegram in his hand and loudly condemned the two countries'' attempt to re-divide their territories. Prime Minister Geschov and military chief Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov watched King Ferdinand I vent their anger without saying a word. After venting his anger, Ferdinand I calmed down, and he asked the Prime Minister Geschoff. "The Prime Minister is in this situation, what do you think should be done?" Faced with the Kingdoms roll call, Prime Minister Geschoff replied after thinking about it. "We should reject the unreasonable demands of Serbia and Greece, and at the same time issue a request for a ruling to Russia." After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Ferdinand I was still quite satisfied, and he ordered the military chief Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov to inquire. "Lieutenant General Mikhail Wolf, what do you think?" The named Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov actually commanded the Bulgarian army to win the Ottoman Empire in this Balkan War, so he won the trust of Ferdinand I. Now the king needs to listen to the opinions of the military. Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov talked about it from the military side after sorting out his thoughts. "I have no opinion on the Prime Minister''s diplomatic approach to resolve disputes. I can only add some militarily. I think we should stop the mobilization of troops and ensure the superiority of our army first to prevent unexpected situations." As for what Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov said about the accident, both Ferdinand I and Prime Minister Geschov knew everything about it. "Well, then, just do what the two said. After the prime minister returns, he will ask for the support of Russia. If you go back, Lieutenant General, you will also suspend the dismissal of the army." Ferdinand I added after finishing his sentence. "I hope I don''t use the last situation." After receiving instructions from King Ferdinand I, the prime minister returned to the government and summoned the Russian ambassador to Bulgaria Neriudorf, told him the whole story, and hoped to get support from Russia. Ambassador Neriudorf did not dare to express his views on this, and could only speculate that he needed to report to St. Petersburg. In St. Petersburg, Tsar Nicholas II received telegrams from the Russian ambassador to Bulgaria Neriudorf and the ambassador to Serbia Hartwig. Both countries are seeking Russian support. This made Tsar Nicholas II embarrassed. For this reason, he summoned Prime Minister Kokovtsov, Foreign Secretary Sassonov, and the military on behalf of his uncle, Duke Nicholas, to discuss together Seville and Bulgaria. Territorial disputes. Among them, Kokovtsov is the former prime minister who was assassinated. He does not have Stoppins political skills and outstanding ability to deal with problems. He can sit on top of the prime minister and rely solely on his loyalty to the czar. . With a headache on his face, UU read and asked his ministers. "What do you think of the territorial dispute between Seville and Bulgaria." The Foreign Secretary Sassonov took the lead to speak. "Your Majesty, I think it depends on what we need to face now." Hearing what the Minister of Foreign Affairs Sassonov said, Nicholas II spoke with some interest. "Go on." Sassonov, who received a response from the Tsar, continued. "Our two allies in the Balkans, Serbia and Bulgaria, deal with Austria-Hungary and Ottoman respectively. Now we need to choose a support according to our needs." This is obviously what the Minister of Foreign Affairs Sassonov meant to give up Bulgaria and support Serbia. Nicholas II understood what the Minister of Foreign Affairs Sassonov said, but he was still a little unwilling to ask. "Can you only choose one?" "We must choose one. If we do not choose, then our influence in the Balkans will be greatly reduced." Sasonov said with certainty of his judgment. "Prime Minister and Uncle, what''s your opinion?" Faced with Nicholas IIs question, Prime Minister Kokovtsov answered. "Sasonov''s opinion is our best choice." The little Duke Nicholas nodded in agreement. Seeing that the ministers believed that Serbia should be supported, Tsar Nicholas II could only speak to the foreign minister. "You send a telegram to Serbia after you go back, saying that we support Serbias request, and it is reasonable for them to ask for compensation. Send a telegram to Bulgaria, hoping that they can understand Serbias actions, so that they will stop mentioning Vitola and Och. Territorial requirements of the Reed area." With the sending of two telegrams from Russia, Serbia was extremely happy to receive Russian support, while Bulgaria was extremely angry at Russia''s actions. Chapter 129： Bulgaria supported by Odd There was a roar inside the Bulgarian palace. "What do these Russians think of us Bulgaria." After receiving the telegram from Russia, Geishov, the Bulgarian minister, knew that it was not good. He quickly took the telegram and found King Ferdinand I. The Bulgarian king was completely angered by Russia''s actions, and then there was the roar of Ferdinand I. Seeing his king''s anger, Geschoff calmed down. "Your Majesty, our top priority now is to find support from other countries." After hearing the words of the Xiang, Ferdinand I slowly calmed down. Rage cannot solve the problem. The Bitola and Ohrid regions of Macedonia, which are now occupied by Serbia and Greece, and the Salonika region of Thrace, cannot be resolved by rage. Now it needs the support of other big powers to get Bulgaria back the territory it deserves. Then there are very few options to contend with Russia. Fortunately, the country where he came from is also able to contend with Russia one or two times. Thinking of this, Ferdinand I asked about his face. "Geschoff, do you think we can get support from Austria-Hungary and Germany?" Hearing that his king was going to seek the support of the Allies, Geschoff thought about it. In terms of national strength, the support of Austria-Hungary and Germany can help Bulgaria. And there was a very good time in Bulgaria, but then Russias wooing made Bulgaria fall to Russia. Now Russia cant guarantee Bulgarias interests, so we can only seek Austria-Hungary, which had good relations in the past. Thinking of this, Geschoff said to Ferdinand I. "Your Majesty''s method is still feasible. We can test the attitudes of Austria-Hungary and Germany through the ambassador." After the two discussed, Geschoff called separately. German ambassador to Bulgaria Berist and Austro-Hungarian ambassador to Bulgaria Sindrako expressed to the two of the measures that Bulgaria hopes to be supported by the two countries. The German government attached great importance to it after receiving the telegram from the ambassador Bolister, and was overjoyed when it came to Bulgaria, which was most capable of fighting in the Balkan War. This is also related to the fact that there are too few allies in the Allies. Until now, only Germany, Italy, and Austria-Hungary form the alliance. Other small countries are either neutral or fall to the Allies. Romania, the only country close to the Allies, is as slippery as a loach, so it attaches great importance to Bulgaria. Kaiser Wilhelm II personally ordered Helveg to send a telegram to Bulgaria, expressing his willingness to support Bulgaria in the territorial dispute of the Balkan Alliance, and he was also willing to assist Bulgaria with arms worth 50,000 marks. The Austro-Hungarian Empire paid more attention to it than Germany. For this reason, the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph also convened his ministers to discuss how to deal with Bulgarias goodwill. They have reason to do this. As Serbia acquired a large number of territories in the Balkan War, the territory of this small country has nearly doubled. The original population of only 30,000 has also increased to 450,000. Facing such a situation, Austria-Hungary certainly wanted to find an ally to share the burden. They first looked for Romania, and their marriage with Romania also had this level of consideration. However, the border between Romania and Serbia is too short, and there is no dispute with Seville. In addition, Romania has been a bit neutral in the past two years, so there is no way to guide the contradiction between Romania and Serbia. Now why the Bulgarian telegram does not make the Austrian-Hungarian Empire extremely happy, and they still have a long border with Seville, and the Bulgarian army has also proven itself in this war, so Bulgaria is an excellent choice. "Your Majesty, I think it is necessary to give Bulgaria the most needed diplomatic support." The Minister of Foreign Affairs Erenthal, who had made outstanding contributions to the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, took the lead in expressing his opinions. After seeing that no one was right, he continued. "When giving diplomatic support to Bulgaria, we should also create tension in the border area of ??Seville, so that Bulgaria can see our determination to help." Hearing the advice of the Foreign Secretary Elenthal, Emperor Franz Joseph also nodded in agreement. After hearing the need for military support, Otto Sanders, Chief of Staff of the Austro-Hungarian 6th Army, knew that he had to stand up and say a few words, and the Austro-Hungarian army also made a big plan because of the current situation. "Your Majesty, our Austro-Hungarian army is absolutely capable of cooperating with Bulgaria to create tension on the border, but if we can cooperate with the Bulgarian army to attack Serbia, the troublemaker will be a better choice." After hearing the words of Chief of Staff Sanders, the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph was obviously more interested and quickly asked. "Does your army have any plans?" Chief of Staff Sanders said to his emperor. "Our General Staff Department has already made relevant plans." "tell me the story." General Sanders asked to bring a map to tell the emperor. "We plan to take advantage of the fact that the main force of the Serbian army is squatting with Bulgaria in Macedonia, and mobilize a total of 30,000 armies of the Second, Fourth, and Fifth Army of the Imperial Army from Bosnia and Herzegovina to the Serbian capital of Belgrade. Ten thousand troops are completely vulnerable. And once we occupy the capital, more than two hundred thousand Serbian troops in Macedonia will collapse without a fight, thus resolving the Bulgarian problem. And we can also allow them to occupy new Serbian territories, We only need the original territory of Serbia." Hearing the explanation from Chief of Staff Sanders, Foreign Secretary Elenthal had a question. "We have forgotten the Russian reaction. They can''t watch Serbia being attacked by us and just ignore it." Faced with questions from the Secretary of Foreign Affairs, General Sanders talked about his plan. "I am going to deploy the First, Third, Sixth, and Seventh Army at the border to resist Russian attacks." Hearing the words of Chief of Staff Sanders, Sang Alois thought this was too risky. "Your Majesty, this plan is too dangerous for our Austro-Hungarian Empire. It is undesirable Now Russia can abandon the traditional ally of Bulgaria for Serbia. If we make a move to attack Serbia, I believe that Russia will declare war on us as soon as possible. The price is too great for us to bear." Faced with strong opposition from Alois, Emperor Franz Joseph flinched a bit from the plan of Chief of Staff Sanders. "Let''s put aside the discussion on this matter, and bring our support to Bulgaria first. It is still possible to create tension on the border." Facing the emperors instructions, the Austrian-Hungarian ministers could only do so. Soon Austria-Hungary and Germany sent telegrams to Bulgaria to support their territory. Germany provided diplomatic and military material assistance, and Austria-Hungary was willing to create tension on the Serbian border to ease Bulgarias pressure. This made Bulgarian people overjoyed and made up their minds not to make concessions. For a time, the original Balkan alliance quickly split. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 130： Bulgarias preparation After receiving support from Germany and Austria, Bulgaria categorically rejected Serbia and Greece''s demands. This makes Serbia and Greece very dissatisfied with Bulgaria''s actions, and the number of secret conversations between the two countries has become more frequent. Bulgaria is not ignorant of the close contacts between the two countries of Sehi. He also has his own ideas. However, among the people, the media of the three countries are more excited than the government. From the very beginning, Serbian newspapers published that Bulgaria, the most profitable from the Balkan War, should take out some territory to compensate Serbia and Greece for the losses in Albania. This caused an uproar in the societies where nationalism prevailed in the Balkan countries. Bulgarian newspapers are also polite to refute that this is the reward that Bulgaria should get, and Bulgaria has sent troops the most casualties. Such accusations are undesirable. Moreover, Serbia also occupies the Bitola and Ohrid regions that should belong to Bulgaria, and Greece also occupies the Salonika region, which should be returned to Bulgaria. The Greek media have also kept up with accusing Bulgaria of only caring about itself and not caring about allies in the slightest. For a time, the three non-governmental countries continued to criticize and war against each other, but careful people will find that the Serbian and Greek media mainly point to Bulgaria, while the two countries have very few accusations. The governments of the three countries didn''t care about this, so that all countries felt that the Balkan Alliance had fallen apart, and now they must start to pinch each other for their own interests. Soon the scolding wars in the newspapers developed to have changed later. Serbia and Greece began to expel Bulgarian teachers, priests and residents in the Macedonia they occupied. The Bulgarians are not inferior in revenge, and armed conflicts have occurred in some places. In the Bulgarian palace, Ferdinand I was asking about the cause of the conflict. "How is this going?" Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, the secretary of the army, faced the king''s question and told what happened. It turned out that there was a small village called Hasci in the middle of the actual control line between Serbia and Bulgaria. A Bulgarian soldier saw Serbs driving out Bulgarian citizens in the village and stepped forward to stop them. As a result, there was a fight between the two sides. Then the Serbian and Bulgarian armies rushed to the Bulgarian army. Of course, they were not willing to help when seeing their soldiers being beaten. The Serbian army also rushed up when they saw that their people were beaten by Bulgarian soldiers. During the fight, I dont know who fired. Soldiers on both sides also fired at each other. The final result was that Bulgaria had 14 deaths and 34 wounded, Serbia had 16 deaths and 41 wounded. Both sides pointed out that it was the fault of the other side, which made it impossible for the two governments of Serbia and Bulgaria to step down. Now the two countries are full of grievances, and both blame the other side''s fault. After listening to the Secretary of the Army, Ferdinand I knew that the anger of the people now needs to be vented. If it does not vent on Serbia, it will vent on himself. Now he can only make military preparations. Thinking of this, he asked Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, the Secretary of the Army. "How are we preparing now?" Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov knew what the king meant and informed him of the army''s preparations. "Your Majesty, we now need to replenish ammunition, and it is better to prepare more Madsen machine guns and cannons for us." In this war, Bulgaria felt the deepest, except for the artillery is this Madsen machine gun. This machine gun with a net weight of 9.07 kg performed better than Maxim in the mountains of the Balkans. This is due to the fact that most of the Bulgarian army is launching an offensive. The Maxine heavy machine gun cannot charge simultaneously with the soldiers, while this Madsen machine gun can follow the infantry charge and can support the infantry at any time. Now the army is very fond of this Romanian-aided machine gun, and now Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov hopes to add another batch to the army to improve their offensive capabilities. When Ferdinand I heard the request of the Secretary of the Army, he said to him. "I will find a solution to your request." King Ferdinand asked Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov to wait here for a while, and he called a guard. "Call the Prime Minister." The guards left after getting the order. Now Bulgaria is preparing for the next war. It is urgent to increase the strength of the army. After all, the two armies of Seich are not comparable to the Ottomans. He still knows this. After a while, Prime Minister Geschoff came to the palace under the leadership of his guards and met Ferdinand I. "I have seen your Majesty." Prime Minister Geschoff continued to ask after saluting the king. "Don''t know what your Majesty is looking for me?" "The Secretary of the Army, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, approached me and wanted to add some machine guns and artillery to the army. I don''t know how much budget is available in the government''s finances." Ferdinand I pointed his finger at the Secretary of the Army and stated his purpose straightforwardly. Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov smiled at the Prime Minister and expressed his kindness. Hearing the king''s requirements for the army, Prime Minister Geschov knew everything about finances. Now Bulgarian finances can no longer afford to pay, but the needs of the army still need to be met. Prime Minister Geschoff said after thinking about which funds could be used. "Your Majesty, we still have 1.2 million levs of military assistance available in Romania (Romania 2 million levs for military assistance), and German military assistance of 5 million marks (approximately 6.25 million levs). The government can still squeeze. With 3.5 million Levs for purchases, this is our government''s last funding." After hearing the report from the Prime Minister, Ferdinand calculated in his heart that there are almost 11 million Levs, which should be able to meet the basic needs of the army. After learning about the financial income, King Ferdinand asked Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov nearby. "What do your military need to purchase? Tell me so that the Prime Minister can be prepared." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov said after a little thought based on the amount stated by the Prime Minister. "For the amount of German military assistance, we can purchase 36 75 field guns and 24 75 mountain cannons, and the remaining share we purchase shells. Romania also has the remaining share of military assistance plus our own financial funds, and can purchase 300 Madsen machine guns. Buy another 50 Maxim machine guns. Then I estimate that I need to buy 3 million rounds of Madsen machine gun ammunition. You need 1.5 million rounds of Maxim machine gun ammunition. Its best to let them send it after we place an order." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov also calculated according to the consumption on the battlefield. In the Balkan War, Madsen machine guns were used more and consumed a lot of ammunition, and there is no stock of ammunition now. The Maxim machine guns are used less, so there are still a lot of them in stock. Hearing that Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov reported the needs of the military, Prime Minister Geschov replied after thinking about it. "The purchase problem is not big. I need to coordinate in time. I have a lot of confidence in Germany. But I don''t know about Romania." Hearing Prime Minister Geschov''s words, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov quickly remedied. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, these arms are very important to us, and it is related to whether we can repel Serbia or not." Seeing that the Secretary of the Army had said everything to this point, Prime Minister Geschov had no choice but to say anything, so he could only reply. "Well, I must bring back this batch of munitions before the war begins." After talking about the army''s replenishment of arms, Prime Minister Geschov returned to his office at the Prime Minister''s Office on Podel Street. This is a three-story white conjoined building with 43 rooms, of which the office of Prime Minister Geschoff is in the best room on the third floor. After returning to the office, Prime Minister Geschov asked the Foreign Minister Dilas Roch to call. "To send a telegram to Germany and Romania, we need to buy arms." Foreign Minister Dilas Lodge asked. "How much do we need to buy?" Prime Minister Geschov told Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov to report the needs of the military and told him seriously. "This batch of arms must be told that time is tight, and it is best to arrive within half a month." Seeing the face and tone of the Prime Minister Foreign Minister Tirasloch knew that this matter was very important, combined with the current relations between Bulgaria and Sehi, he had a hint of results in his heart. "Prime Minister, please rest assured, I will send a telegram to the two countries to send the arms we want to purchase as soon as possible." After hearing the words of Foreign Minister Dilas Roche, Prime Minister Geschov said to him. "Go ahead." Foreign Minister Dilas Lodge left the prime ministers office and personally sent a telegram to the German and Romanian governments, reporting the Bulgarias weapons procurement list, and specifically reminded the need to be delivered as soon as possible. Germany gave a quick reply, and in the evening they replied that they could be sent to Bulgaria in half a month. There is no news from Romania for the time being. The ps subscription is great, the big guys are coming back, the steamed buns are so new. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 131： Romanias plan Eder took the telegram from Bulgarias Foreign Minister Dilas Roch, said Foreign Minister Barnosk. "These Bulgarians did a great job." Foreign Minister Barnoske carefully asked the Crown Prince''s opinion. "His Royal Highness, you see how we should respond to Bulgaria''s request." Seeing Foreign Minister Barnoske''s cautious expression, Edel didn''t care about him, and said straightforwardly. "Promise them and tell them that we will send this batch of arms in ten days." After hearing the answer from the crown prince, Foreign Minister Barnosk went out to send a telegram to Bulgaria, intending to inform Bulgaria of the crown prince''s intentions. It is estimated that Bulgarian Foreign Minister Dilas Roch is also waiting in a hurry. After seeing Foreign Minister Barnosk go out, Edel called a guard to speak to him. "Call General Preeshan here." "Good Majesty." After the guard answered, he walked out of the palace to find General Preshan. About half an hour later, the Chief of Staff Preshan strode to Edel. Speaking to the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, look for me." Edel asked the chief of staff in front of him. "How did I ask you to do things?" General Preeshan knew what the crown prince asked, and immediately said what the crown prince wanted to know. "I have asked the staff to do it." "tell me the story." General Preeshan took a map and told the crown prince about the plans he had prepared. "His Royal Highness, according to the plan of our General Staff Headquarters, we will concentrate 12 infantry divisions and one cavalry division of our Romanian army, plus three 150 heavy artillery regiments and one 210 heavy artillery regiment. This is what we attacked after we declared war on Bulgaria. All troops. In the country, we will leave the 1st Guards Division to defend the capital Bucharest, and on the border we will mobilize militias to form 6 temporary divisions to defend the border between Austria-Hungary and Russia." After talking about domestic preparations, Preysan continued to talk about the plan for the army''s attack. "I intend to form the 3rd, 2nd, 10th, and 10th Cavalry Divisions into the First Army as the arrow of our army. The 7th, 5th, 10th, and 2nd Guards Division will form the Second Army as the right wing of the First Army. The 1st, 4th, 8th, and 14th Divisions formed the Third Army, which was the left wing of the First Army. The 17th Division served as a backup guardian transportation line. The first task of the First Army was to capture Targovi, and the Second Army The initial task was to capture Polski, and the task of the Third Army was to capture Varna. After completing their respective goals, the three armies captured Tarnovo together. It is expected that we will encounter the main Bulgarian army near Tarnovo. At that time, our 12 divisions will defeat them in one fell swoop and establish the victory of this war." After saying this, General Preeshan added. "We assigned the three 150 heavy artillery regiments to the three armies, and the 210 heavy artillery regiment followed our headquarters. This time we requisitioned the Volkswagen company for nearly half a months production of 1,100 Dongfeng trucks, plus our Romanian army. Our own nearly 2,000 trucks are enough to guarantee our logistics supply this time. Moreover, we also bring 24 aircraft from the flying team to ensure that we can detect the arrival of the Bulgarian army in time." After listening to General Preshan''s report, Edel was quite satisfied with the army''s actions, so he continued to ask. "Are there any naval plans?" "some." Faced with the crown princes question, Preysan continued to talk about the naval plan given to him by the Secretary of the Navy Lomodan. "In the navy, after the Third Army starts operations, the cruiser Dachila will be the flagship, led by the cruiser Elizabeth, plus four Bogdan-class gunboats, and six Basnau-class torpedo boats. It will cooperate with the Third Army to capture Varna, after which the navy will send a fleet to block the remaining Bulgarian port of Burgas." Hearing that the Preshan Army had revealed the entire combat plan of the Romanian Army, Edel said with satisfaction. "Well done. This time the Balkan War, Romania, we did not get any benefits. This is incredible. Now there is a dispute between Bulgaria and Secchi. This is our opportunity." The chief of the general staff Preshan asked in a puzzled way. "But your Highness, why do we have to aid Bulgaria with so much arms?" Edel smiled and said. "If both Sicily and Bulgaria can defeat Bulgaria, how can we still make conditions in Romania?" General Preshan, who understood the thoughts of the crown prince, suddenly realized that Edel watched his chief of staff and continued. "Furthermore, our Romanian army has been reorganized for so many years. It is time to take a look. Bulgaria is called the Prussia of the Balkans. This is an excellent goal. General Plieshan, you wouldnt think that our standing army cant beat those tired Bulgarians. Right?" After hearing the question from the crown prince, Preshan, the chief of the general staff, said frankly. "His Royal Highness will certainly not. We will let the world see the romanian army in this war. It''s not that I boast. For an army like Bulgaria, we can do 1 fight 2 without any problems." Romania is much better than Bulgaria in terms of equipment, training and morale. In the observation report given by the commander of the Twelfth Division, Fereit, Preyshan has already seen Bulgarias combat effectiveness. However, the Bulgarian style of play, encounters a situation like Romania equipped with a large number of machine guns, what will happen? Lieshan had already known everything during the exercise. After sending off General Preshan, Edel looked at the map he had used before, rowing from the small town of Svistov on the Danube along the small town of Preslav to the Black Sea, bringing Dobri in Bulgaria The four cities of Qi, Ruse, Suman, and Varna have been demarcated with an area of ??approximately 22,000 square kilometers. Edel looked at the drawn Bulgarian territory and muttered to himself. "This will be a condition for me to join you." Edel had long planned to seek benefits for Romania in the Balkan War, but the Ottoman Empire did not border Romania, so he could not help it. However, the split of the Balkan League gave him an opportunity. Of course, the territory is one aspect of why he wants to join the Sish League, and more importantly, the First World War is about to come. Edel urgently wants the European powers to see the powerful combat effectiveness of the Romanian army. In a war, there is an army with strong combat effectiveness. Whether it is neutral or joining the war, others can come up with a good condition to win. Bulgaria fully meets Edel''s two conditions, and Bulgaria has not allocated 4000 square kilometers of territory to Romania. This will be the best excuse to start the war. Now he just needs to wait for the hands of friendship between the two countries, and then talk to them about his requirements. As for the possibility of the two countries not coming, Edel does not have to worry at all. If the first power in the Balkans is not drawn into the alliance, the two countries are the brain problems. : Chapter 132： Serbias preparation While Crown Prince Edel was waiting for the olive branch of the two countries, in Serbia, he was actually talking about the possibility of drawing Romania into the alliance. This time the discussion was initiated by King Peter I of Serbia, with the participation of Crown Prince Alexander, Prime Minister Protic, Chief of Staff Putnik, and Foreign Minister Milanovic. Milanovic took the lead in expressing his views as Minister of Foreign Affairs. "Your Majesty and colleagues, I personally think that it is a very good idea to pull Romania into the alliance to deal with Bulgaria together. Now Romania is the strongest country in our Balkan countries apart from the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and they have a long border. Part of it is bordering Bulgaria. If he joins the alliance, we can encircle Bulgaria on three sides and let them take care of themselves." Upon hearing Foreign Minister Milanovic''s words, Serbian King Peter I and Prime Minister Protic both nodded secretly. Chief of Staff Putnik felt that he needed to add something, and also spoke about it. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, I think there is a situation to be considered." Seeing that during the Balkan War, Admiral Putnik, the hero of Serbia, had something to say, and the king motioned him to continue. After getting the king''s approval, Admiral Putnik continued. "Romania began to prepare its army in 1905, and invested no less than 20 million pounds in their 260,000 army, which is very terrifying." Hearing the words of Admiral Putnik, everyone from the king to the foreign minister was very surprised. You must know that the most advanced ultra-dreadnought battleship now costs less than four hundred pounds, and Romania can buy five for the armys investment. A super dreadnought ship. Romania is among the top three in Europe in terms of investment in the army on the same scale. The Prime Minister asked. "So what does the chief of staff mean?" Hearing Prime Minister Protics inquiry, Admiral Putnik said categorically. "We will not win over Romania. If we are attracted to Bulgaria, we and Greece will definitely not be able to defeat the Paul coalition." Upon hearing such affirmation from the Chief of Staff, Crown Prince Alexander asked the Prime Minister. "Your Excellency Protic, then why didn''t we extend an invitation to Romania?" Facing the question of the crown prince, Prime Minister Protitch said with a wry smile. "His Royal Highness, in order to draw Romania into the alliance, Bulgaria gave four thousand square kilometers of territory, and Romania has not sent troops. If we draw Romania into the alliance, I think the cost will be not small. And Russia has already expressed its willingness to support ours. For territorial claims, I did not expect Bulgaria to find Austria-Hungary and German support." After all, the Prime Minister is a bit reluctant, and there is a credit for the Russian ambassador to Serbia Hartwig. During his stay in Serbia, the Russian ambassador loved Serbia more than the Serbs. During his tenure as ambassador, he vigorously advocated Greater Serbia and advocated that Serbia should form a Greater Serbia with Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Slovenia, and Montenegro. He also contributed to the establishment of the Balkan League, and now he fully supports Serbia in the face of the dispute with Bulgaria. According to his words. "The most important thing for Russia in the Balkans is to integrate the Slavs into one country." Obviously this country he is talking about Serbia. Facing the possible price of an alliance with Romania, he believes that with the support of the two countries and Russia, Bulgaria can see the facts clearly. Prime Minister Protic was obviously influenced by him before. Seeing the appearance of Prime Minister Protic, King Peter I slowly spoke. "I think it''s better to get in touch first. After all, we are guessing here, so let''s learn about it first." After seeing the words of King Peter I, the Chief of Staff of the Prime Minister and others all answered. "Your Majesty." Then several important officials left the palace. Peter I couldn''t help coughing again after seeing everyone gone. Crown Prince Alexander stepped forward and patted his father gently on the back. Peter I said to his crown prince. "Okay, Alexander, it''s all old and sick, and I have no other problems." "But father, I can''t help but worry about you now." Crown Prince Alexander said with concern. King Peter I looked at his son and said. "Alexander, I plan to hand Serbia to you next year." Crown Prince Alexander said in shock. "Father, can I do it, and you can still work normally, wouldn''t it be nice now?" Seeing his son''s expression, Peter I encouraged him. "You have to believe in yourself, don''t you look at the Romanian Crown Prince Edel next door is also outstanding. And he is a few years younger than you, you have to have confidence in yourself." Hearing his father compare himself with Romania''s Edel, Alexander is really Alexander. Edel''s achievements in Romania in the past few years are obvious to all. Whether he can do it in the future is still a question. Soon Serbia sent a telegram requesting the alliance through the ambassador to Romania. Now the telegram is in Edel''s hands, watching the crown prince holding the telegram thoughtfully, Foreign Minister Barnosk asked. "His Royal Highness, what do you think of this telegram?" Hearing the inquiry of Foreign Minister Barnosk, Edel put down the telegram in his hand and said. "Telegraph to Serbia and ask them to take a picture of someone who has weight if they want to talk. There is no way to negotiate in the telegram." "Good Majesty." Romanian Foreign Minister Barnosk sent Edel''s meaning to Serbia. Serbian Prime Minister Protic received a telegram from Romania and thought about it. It seems that Romania is not resistant to the alliance, and there seems to be some talk. Thinking of this, he took the telegram and rushed to the palace and told the news to King Peter I. Peter I asked. "Prime Minister, who do you mean to shoot?" Prime Minister Protic named a surprising candidate Your Majesty, I plan to go to Romania to talk to them in person. " Hearing the Prime Minister''s amazing decision, Peter I asked a little surprised. "Do you really have to go?" "Yes, your Majesty." Prime Minister Protic replied first, and then explained why he had to go by himself. "Negotiating with Romania for other people, many things need to be consulted domestically, which is very unfavorable to the negotiation. If I go to many things, I can make a decision first, and I also want to see the development of Romania in the past few years, and get a feel for them by the way. " After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Peter I said after thinking about it. "That''s fine, so what preparation is needed?" Facing the kings question, Prime Minister Protic replied. "I plan to visit secretly this time, so I don''t need to bring many people, just a few staff members." After paying a visit to King Peter I, Prime Minister Protic explained his work problems and took a few staff members to Romania on a regular train. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 133： Cerro Negotiations At the Bucharest Railway Station, a train from Serbia slowly stopped by the platform, and there was a hustle and bustle for a while. Pedestrians in the car stepped off the train one after another and rushed to their destinations. There were still several passengers in a private room that did not get off the bus. One of the young passengers gently approached the window and whispered to an elderly passenger who was still looking at the scenery. "Your Excellency, we are here." It was Serbian Prime Minister Protic who was shocked. He stood up and glanced at the staff he had brought and said to them. "Then let''s go down." After getting on the bus in Belgrade, they passed Targuzhu and Petrosani all the way into Romania. In Romania, Protic looked at Romania''s busy scene enviously. It is the time for wheat to pump the pulp. There are a large number of farmers in the field fertilizing and irrigating, and he can see a large number of mechanical equipment being used in the field. And he found that there are a lot of freight trains running on the railway. He calculated that five freight trains passed by in one hour, of which three were going abroad and two were going to Romania. From here, we can see the economic benefits of Romania. bustling. And when driving into Bucharest, there are obviously more factories than Belgrade. I heard that Constanta, the largest industrial city in Romania, is even more prosperous. Prime Minister Protic was worried and worried that Romania''s price was too high. After they got out of the car, several staff in suits on the platform were obviously waiting for them to see their faces and walked over. One of the leaders quickly walked up to Prime Minister Protic, making those who followed the Prime Minister intend to stop him. The other party saw the actions of the people on the Prime Minister''s side and stretched out his hands to express his lack of malice. Prime Minister Protic stopped the actions of his subordinates and allowed the leader to come over. The leader walked up to Prime Minister Protic and whispered. "Prime Minister Protic, this is Romanian Foreign Minister Barnosque. I welcome you to Romania. We have not arranged a welcome ceremony due to confidentiality. I hope you can understand." After hearing the introduction of the Romanian foreign minister, Prime Minister Protic also said politely. "Thanks to the Foreign Minister for coming to meet him personally. The situation between my country and Bulgaria is now relatively tense. I hope that negotiations can begin as soon as possible. "Good Prime Minister, this is also our Romanian expectation. So you can take a break today and start tomorrow?" Foreign Minister Barnosk also understood Prime Minister Protic very well, and by the way told him the time for the negotiation. After hearing Foreign Minister Barnoske''s words, Prime Minister Protic also said politely, "This is the best. I hope that our two countries can reach a consensus in the subsequent negotiations." Later, Foreign Minister Barnoske took Serbia and his party to the Kingdom Hotel hosted by Romania, and arranged for Prime Minister Protic and his party to stay in a separate three-story building. Looking at the Romanian foreign minister who was leaving in his room, Prime Minister Protic turned and said to the staff who followed him more. "You all go out and rest, and prepare to negotiate tomorrow." "Then we are going out, Prime Minister, you should rest earlier." An apparently leading staff member told the Prime Minister. Prime Minister Protic waved. "Go ahead." After a bunch of people left, Prime Minister Protic also lay down to rest. The train ride for a few days also exhausted him. The next day, in the meeting room where the hotel was negotiating with Bulgaria, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk were waiting for Serbian Prime Minister Protic. While they were waiting, they had nothing to chat about. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, you said that if Protic knew that Prime Minister Geschov of Bulgaria was also in this conference room to discuss the terms of accession with us, I don''t know what he would think." "Foreign Minister Barnosk, you are too boring. If he really knows, maybe he will ask for another one." Regarding Foreign Minister Barnosk''s boring topic, Prime Minister Bretianu first criticized it and said Draw your own conclusions. Facing the Prime Ministers conclusion, Foreign Minister Barnoske really thought about it before answering. "It''s very possible." The two can still joke when they are about to negotiate, it seems that there is no requirement. In fact, the conditions for Romanias accession to the EU are very simple, that is, it needs Serbia to support itself in dividing the territory of about 22,000 square kilometers of Bulgarias four cities, Dobrid, Ruse, Suman, and Varna, to Romania. can. But there is another condition, that is, the endorsement of the Russian government is required. Just as the two were chatting, a staff member came in to announce that the chatting time was over. "Prime Minister, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Prime Minister of Serbia is here." They arranged their clothes and said to the staff member. "Please." When the staff ushered in Serbian Prime Minister Protic, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk had professional smiles on their faces. After seeing Protic walking in with an attendant, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosque walked quickly to him. Among them, Prime Minister Bretianu said happily, holding his hand. "Welcome His Excellency Protic to Romania." Protic is also a long-time political veteran, not inferior to Prime Minister Bretianu, and also said with a smile like a friend for many years. "Thanks to my friends in Romania, it makes me feel like I am home." After greeting each other, the negotiations officially began. "Your Excellency Protic, you know that Romania has always been a peace-loving country, and we rarely express opinions on external matters that do not affect our country. As good neighbors of the two countries, we are actually also very concerned about the current disputes. This time, Serbia and Bulgaria The disputes in the country can be resolved through negotiation. I think your Excellency Protic also meant the same." Foreign Minister Barnosk talked about peace negotiations as soon as he came up. People who didn''t know thought he wanted to receive the peace prize. However, Protic knew that this was only for the sake of talking about the benefits, and it seemed gentle, indicating that I did not join for profit, but was forced to maintain regional peace. Prime Minister Protic took over the words of Foreign Minister Barnosk. "In fact, Serbia is also a peace-loving country, but Bulgaria has a prejudice against us. We also hope that the current dispute can be resolved through peaceful negotiation, but Bulgaria still maintains an army of more than 300,000 unwilling to disband, we must know that they were With a scale of less than 100,000, this is a dangerous move. It seems that Bulgaria does not intend to negotiate peacefully. It seems that he has his own ideas. This is an unfriendly move to the Balkan countries. I dont know how Romania sees them as dangerous. way of doing?" When Prime Minister Protic came up, he described Bulgaria as a source of danger, as if disasters would occur if countries did not stop it. The underlying meaning is that you have to ask for such a price in Romania to join the league. At this time Prime Minister Bretianu took over and said. "In fact, we have noticed that Bulgaria is not friendly to neighboring countries, and we have also had the idea to stop them. If Bulgaria is taken to stop its dangerous measures, a large number of refugees will be produced. We are guided by humanitarian thinking, if we can help from The small town of Svishtov on the Danube River is the best for refugees in the area from the town of Preslav to the Black Sea." Prime Minister Bretianu was afraid that Protic would not understand it, so he took out an area and handed it to him. Prime Minister Protic took the map and saw that, good guy, this is the four cities of Dobrich, Rousse, Suman, and Varna in Bulgaria that have been allocated to Romania. He estimates that there are at least 20,000 square kilometers of territory, and it seems that Romania has a big appetite. At this time he heard Prime Minister Bretianu speak again. "Your Excellency Protic, we hope that Romania''s humanitarian operations can be supported by Russia." After hearing the words of the Prime Minister of Romania, Prime Minister Protic spoke subconsciously. "I can''t help with this problem. We can''t help him with the Russian decision." Upon hearing Prime Minister Protics words, Bretianu continued. "It''s true that you can''t help them with the Russian decision, but you can influence how he decides." Protic returned to his senses, and asked a little bit unwillingly. "I think this condition should be discussed." Bretianu retorted loudly. "Your Excellency Protic, this is our last condition in Romania." After hearing the words of the Prime Minister of Romania, Prime Minister Protic is now drawing Romania into the EU, only to see what Serbia is in Russia''s heart. Now the negotiations are stuck here, Protic said to the two representatives of Romania. "I suggest to stop for three days, give us Serbia a little time, and then we will continue to talk." Prime Minister Bretianu answered. "fair enough." "Then we''ll see you next time." "See you next time." Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk witnessed the departure of Serbian Prime Minister Protic. After seeing people walking away, Foreign Minister Barnosk asked. "Do you think this negotiation can be successful?" Prime Minister Bretianu replied after thinking for a while. "I don''t know this, it depends on how important Serbia is in the hearts of the Russians." Prime Minister Protic who left the meeting room whispered to his entourage. "Let''s go to the Russian Embassy." The follower understood the answer. "Okay, Prime Minister." After Prime Minister Protic walked out, he fully thought out that Romania wanted Bulgarian territory, whatever the prime minister of Serbia. Not to mention that the two countries are still blaming each other for Bitola and Ohrid regions in Macedonia. If you don''t fall into trouble, Serbia is justified in being a Slav. I was completely stunned by Romania''s appetite just now. You have to know that the indispensable Macedonia that the three countries are fighting for is less than 30,000 square kilometers of territory. This time Romania is asking for almost half of Macedonia, and it is still one of the few grain-producing areas in Bulgaria. After the declaration of war, I can find a way to pass Romania''s attempt to Bulgaria. Then it will be up to you to see Romania and Bulgaria fight to the death, while Serbia and Greece can completely reap the benefits. Prime Minister Protic who wants to understand this has completely accepted Romania''s request in his heart. Now he needs to persuade the Russian side to accept Romania''s terms. He has a plan for this. The Russian ambassador to Romania, Ferrarovsky, has had a good life in the past two years. Due to Romanias gradual preference for neutrality over the past two years, he has also received domestic awards for his diplomatic efforts, which has made this lucky ambassador''s life in Romania quite nourishing. Now he is drinking coffee leisurely in the office. "Da da da" The knock on the door disturbed his interest, and Feralowski put down the coffee in his hand and said to the door. "Come in." After a diplomat pushed the door in, he whispered in his ear. "Is this true?" Ambassador Ferralovsky asked the diplomat next to him in surprise. The diplomat said. "Yes, I won''t admit that I was wrong, it was indeed that he wanted to discuss something with you." "Hurry up and invite them in." Ambassador Feralowski still trusts the basic skills of his diplomats. For every diplomat, knowing the kings and heads of government is the basic skill. Under the leadership of this diplomat, two people with hats covering their faces walked in. After they came in, they took off the veiled hats on their heads. They were the Serbian Prime Minister Protic and his entourage soon after the negotiations were concluded. Ambassador Feralowski, who could see the appearance of the two, stepped forward and spoke to Prime Minister Protic enthusiastically. "Prime Minister Protic, it''s nice to meet you. We didn''t even know that you came to Romania." "I only arrived yesterday." Prime Minister Protic knew what the ambassador was thinking, but he was not interested in going into details. "Then Prime Minister Protic is coming to our embassy. Do you need anything?" Seeing that the Serbian Prime Minister had little interest, Ambassador Feralowski was curious about his intentions. Prime Minister Protic said straightforwardly. "I need the ambassador to send a message back to St. Petersburg." Seeing the Prime Minister''s tone, what should be the important thing, Ambassador Ferralovsky asked carefully. "What news needs to be sent back to St. Petersburg?" Protic knew that if he wanted the Russian ambassador to send a message, he had to let him know. He did not conceal what he had come to negotiate, and also told the Romanian request to the ambassador Ferrarovsky. Ambassador Ferralovsky was also stunned by Romania''s appetite, but he knew that the incident must be sent back to China, so he told Prime Minister Protic. "Prime Minister, please wait a moment, I will ask the confidential secretary to send a telegram to St. Petersburg." After speaking, the ambassador hurried out, leaving Prime Minister Protic here to wait. About an hour later, Ambassador Feralowski returned to the office and spoke to Prime Minister Protic. "I have sent a telegram to St. Petersburg, now we just have to wait." After hearing the words of the Russian ambassador, Prime Minister Protic stood up and said. "Thank you, Mr. Ambassador, for your help. I stayed in Building No. 3 of the Kingdom Hotel for three days. Please let me know if you have any news." "Please rest assured, Prime Minister, I will inform you as soon as I receive the telegram." After receiving a reply from Ambassador Feralowski, Prime Minister Protic left the ambassadors office. Now both of them need to wait for news from St. Petersburg. In fact, the Russian government attaches great importance to this telegram sent from the embassy in Romania. It was sent to Tsar Nicholas II in the evening of the same day. In the evening, the tsar called several ministers to discuss in the palace. The content of the telegram was written and sent to various ministers. These ministers felt incredible when they saw Romania''s request for alliance. They thought that the person who made such a request would have such incredible conditions if they were crazy about the territory. Seeing that all the ministers had read the telegram, Tsar Nicholas II spoke. "I don''t know what you think about Serbian Prime Minister Protic''s request?" Facing the tsars question, Foreign Minister Sassonov took the lead to talk about it. In fact, Romanias requirements are well understood. The Romanians need us to endorse their terms. In fact, they saw the decision we made for Serbias support. Among them, Bulgaria sought German and Austrian support. Now its up to it. We choose between short-term goals and long-term goals. The short-term goal is the imperial action against Germany and Austria, which requires strong support for Serbia. The long-term goal is Constantinople, which requires Bulgaria. Now we are talking about In fact, it is the same as half a month ago, except that this decision has pushed Bulgaria into the arms of Germany and Austria. However, there are two major advantages in the near future. One is that it shows our country''s support for Serbia and believes that this country will always follow the footsteps of the empire. The second is to completely pull Romania towards neutrality and ease the pressure on our western front." The Minister of Foreign Affairs told Sasonov clearly and plainly about the good and bad of the two sides, making Nicholas II also secretly sad. From the bottom of his heart, he was unwilling to make a choice between Bulgaria and Serbia, but the reality is him. It must be done. Seeing that Nicholas II couldn''t make up his mind about this, the military gave a message on behalf of his uncle, the little Duke Nicholas. "Your Majesty, our military has received intelligence. Romania only exported a batch of arms to Bulgaria a few days ago. I suspect that the conditions this time are Romania''s probing of us." Hearing what his uncle said made Nicholas II very interested. "Uncle, please keep talking." After obtaining the approval of the Tsar, UU read www.uukanshu. Duke Nicholas the little com continued. "If we reject Romania''s request, I suspect that Romania will join Bulgaria to declare war on Serbia and Greece. Otherwise, the three countries will declare war on Bulgaria together." Nicholas II asked after hearing his uncle''s analysis. "Then Seich and Paul have fought against Paul?" "Absolutely impossible." Little Duke Nicholas replied before continuing. "From a demographic and economic perspective, a Romanian can defeat the Seich Allied Forces. Add Bulgaria, unless Napoleon is reborn." After hearing his uncles explanation, Nicholas II said. "It seems that Romania is right to threaten us with this." Seeing that several ministers did not answer, he continued to ask. "If Romania declares war on Serbia, can we declare war on it too?" When several ministers heard this, they quickly talked about using Prime Minister Kokovtsov as the capital. "Your Majesty." Seeing that even his uncle, the little Duke Nicholas, persuaded himself, he asked strangely. "Why not." Prime Minister Kokovtsov said. "Your Majesty, this will trigger a war in Europe, and it is not worth it at all. Our best result is to agree to Romania''s request." Seeing that the important ministers opposed this own proposal, Nicholas II had no choice but to speak. "Then just do what you said." In the afternoon of the next day, the Russian ambassador to Romania, Ferralovsky, received a telegram from St. Petersburg, which fully agreed to Protic''s request. In the secret rivalry between Romania and Russia, Edel relied on the memory of his previous life to win a small game. PS should actually write more, time is too late, everyone will just watch it, the 5500-word chapter, subscribe, walk around and live to ninety-nine. Chapter 134： Anti-Secret League After receiving the telegram, Ambassador Ferralovsky personally delivered it to Serbian Prime Minister Protic in the evening. "Ambassador Feralowski, thank you very much for your help. We in Serbia will keep this friendship in mind." Prime Minister Protic, who took a look at the telegram first, said his words of gratitude to Ambassador Feralowski. He has reasons to do so. The Russian ambassador will join the negotiation between Serbia and Romania. Of course, he will be very polite. This time also Ambassador Feralowskis luck was overwhelming. Serbia had to negotiate urgently. The country had no choice but to take him on duty, so the lucky apple fell on him. Ambassador Feralowski also smiled and said to Prime Minister Protic. "Then Prime Minister, I will endorse the results of this negotiation on behalf of the Russian government in the next negotiations." "Thanks to the ambassador." After the two talked for a while, Ambassador Feralowski planned to leave. Before leaving, he asked about the negotiation time. "So when will the negotiation begin?" "The morning after tomorrow, start in this hotel conference room." Prime Minister Protic was finally relieved after sending off Ambassador Feralowski. In the past two days, he did not stay in the hotel all the time. Instead, he went around in Bucharest, the Romanian capital, to learn about local price levels, wages, living pressures, etc. Generally speaking, Romanians are enjoying the economy. The benefits of development. Although there are also shortcomings, for example, there are more drunks on the street, these people drunk drunk and fell asleep in a corner. The road facilities are relatively narrow, and vehicles sometimes get congested together. From another aspect, it also reflects the increasing number of wealthy people in Romania. Not to mention that Romania''s population reached 8 million (the data at the end of 1912 includes the foreign population), which is twice Serbia''s 3.34 million, which is more than the two countries combined. Prime Minister Protic is very envious in his heart. It is worthy of being a plain area, and it can be the second largest food exporter in Europe to feed the domestic population. So after two days of observation, the city of Bucharest is much more prosperous than Belgrade. And Romania is not only prosperous in its capital. It is said that the coastal port city of Constanta is developing the same as this Romanian capital, but Prime Minister Protic has no time to look at it now. He has to prepare for the next negotiation. On the day when the negotiations were restarted, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk were already waiting in the conference room. Yesterday Prime Minister Protic sent someone to inform them that the Russian side would send someone to participate in the negotiation. Very excited. You must know that after Crown Prince Edel stated Romanias conditions, they did not think that Russia would agree. After all, the friendship between Bulgaria and Russia can be seen by everyone. Although there is a little conflict now, they will not just give up Bulgaria. . Now they are impressed by the extraordinary vision of the crown prince. After receiving the news, Edel secretly fluke for his speculation. If it weren''t for the memory of later generations, he would not dare to offer such a condition. Now it seems that Russia has agreed to Romania''s condition, which will be much easier. As long as Russia agrees to the Allied Powers, it will not oppose it, and Germany and Austria cannot now fully support Bulgaria, which gives Romania a chance. Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk, after seeing Prime Minister Protic and Ambassador Feralowski walk in, knew that the Russian representative was the Russian ambassador to Romania. At the beginning of the negotiation, Foreign Minister Barnoske asked with a smile on his face. "Your Excellency Prime Minister Protic, I wonder how the Serbian side is considering our conditions this time?" "I''m here now, it can explain the problem." Prime Minister Protic also relaxed and said jokingly. Anyway, dont want Serbia to pay for its own interests. You only need to take out Bulgarias territory to allow Romania to join the league. Of course, he will relax. After hearing the joking words of the Serbian Prime Minister, Prime Minister Bretianu did not say so gently this time. "Then I''m confirming. Is the Serbian government confirming our ownership of the Bulgarian territory from the small town of Svishtov on the Danube river along the small town of Preslav to the Black Sea?" Hearing the Romanian Prime Minister''s undisguised and naked words, Prime Minister Protic said very seriously. "We agree with Romania''s sovereignty over the aforementioned areas, and we will confirm this in future peace negotiations with Bulgaria." After listening to Prime Minister Protics words, Bretianu looked at the Russian ambassador Ferralovsky. The ambassador knew that he needed to speak on behalf of the Russian government at this time, and agreed. "Our Russian government will also agree with this condition of your country, and will support your request in future peace negotiations." After hearing that they both agreed to Romanias terms of joining the EU, Prime Minister Bretianu spoke to the two of them. "Then the two representatives of Russia and Serbia agree to our conditions, then we can start negotiations on the issue of troop dispatch." When Prime Minister Protic heard that it was possible to start negotiations on the dispatch of troops, he immediately stated Serbia''s terms. "Your Excellency, I hope that Romania will declare war on Bulgaria as soon as the war begins, and send an army of no less than 400,000 troops to attack Bulgaria." After hearing Prime Minister Protic''s statement of Savivia''s conditions, Prime Minister Bretianu reduced him one by one. "Prime Minister Protic, you don''t know the Romanian army. We are now able to make the commitment of sending more than 200,000 troops. Regarding the time of Romania''s participation in the war, we promise that it will not be later than your commitment five days after the declaration of war." After hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s Romanian terms, Prime Minister Protic would certainly not be satisfied. He continued. "Prime Minister Bretianu, it is difficult for everyone to be satisfied with your Romanian conditions. You must know that even our Serbian army can mobilize 300,000 troops. And as an alliance, it is something that should be done to declare war as soon as possible." After hearing that Prime Minister Protic was dissatisfied, Prime Minister Bretianu continued to explain, We can only do four days for the declaration of war. After all, we also need to prepare. As for the issue of the dispatch of troops, please rest assured. We can guarantee that this time Romanias 200,000 troops will be enough to bring Bulgaria to its knees." Then the two prime ministers began to negotiate repeatedly on the time for the declaration of war and the issue of Romania''s dispatch of troops, and the negotiations were only reached towards the evening of the day. Romanias obligation in this Cerro Secret Treaty is that when a war breaks out between Serbia and Bulgaria ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Romania needs to declare a state of war against Bulgaria within four days. And Romania will send no less than 10,000 troops to attack Bulgaria within three days after the declaration of war. As a condition for Romania to send troops, Serbia will support its sovereignty over Bulgaria, which extends from the small town of Svistov on the Danube River to the small town of Preslav to the Black Sea, which is about 22,000 square kilometers. The Russian government will endorse this, and will use its influence to get Britain and France to agree to Romania''s request. This alliance treaty also stipulates that countries cannot negotiate with Bulgaria individually. After the negotiations were completed, Protic returned to Serbia by train for the first time in the evening, because news came from the country that the Bulgarian army showed signs of being ready to move. On the third day, Greece and Montenegro also joined the alliance. This time Serbia took the lead in the middle. Of course, facing Romanias entry into the two countries, they are satisfied, and they dont need to pay anything by themselves. Who can refuse the benefits of vain. So far, Romania, Serbia, Greece, and Montenegro have formally established the secret anti-Bulgarian alliance. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 135： Bulgarias military plan When the four countries of Serbia, Romania, Greece, and Montenegro reached a secret treaty, Bulgaria, which was their target, did not even know. In fact, they are prepared for the alliance between Serbia and Greece. As for Montenegro, they can ignore it, but Romania''s participation makes them unaware. Bulgaria is now discussing how to resolve territorial disputes with Serbia and Greece. In the civil society, the three parties are now enthusiastic under the infection of nationalism, and they all look down on the other party, especially in Bulgaria. There have been several demonstrations among the people on the territory that Serbia and Greece should get when occupying Bulgaria. In this regard, the government agencies headed by Prime Minister Geschoff have been battered by the parade. The army was also influenced by the people, as Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov had told King Ferdinand I before. The army has shown signs of instability, which also made Ferdinand I secretly determined to take back the territories occupied by Serbia and Greece. If peace cannot solve this problem, then war is under consideration. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, now I will tell you the plan our army has prepared." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov stood in front of a map and spoke to King Ferdinand I in front of him. Behind the kingdom there are senior government officials such as Prime Minister Geschoff and Foreign Minister Tirasnochi. Ferdinand I spoke to his Secretary of the Army. "Lord-General Mikhail Savov, let''s start." After Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov bowed his head slightly to the king, he picked up the command gang and began to explain. "What we need to face in Bulgaria now is that Serbia has 210,000 troops stationed in Macedonia. Among them, there are 190,000 troops in Bitola and Ohrid regions that invaded and occupied our country, and there are about 60,000 troops in the country. Greece has more than 70,000 troops in the occupied area of ??Thessaloniki, and 60,000 troops in its country." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov started talking about the Bulgarian army after introducing the armies of the two countries. "We Bulgaria has the largest military strength among the three countries, reaching 360,000 troops. Because we currently need to face the two countries to launch attacks, our total strength is slightly less than that of the Seich two countries. After deducting the 3 needed to defend the Ottoman Ten thousand troops, as well as 20,000 troops to defend other areas, we actually only have an army of 310,000." Facing Lieutenant General Mikhail Savovs explanation, Ferdinand I and Prime Minister Geschoff listened quietly without saying a word. In fact, in the original history, Bulgaria did not have so many troops. It was the result of the instigation of the butterfly, Edel, at that time there were only 300,000 troops in Bulgaria. And after the Balkan War, the Bulgarian army had no ammunition. And now there are blood transfusions from Romania and Germany, so that the Bulgarian armys reserves are still above the normal line. There are 761 guns in Bulgaria, and there are now 683 machine guns, 167 and 412 higher than in history. Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov began to explain the plan prepared by the military after finishing talking about the two armies. "In our plan, since the total strength of the two countries is higher than that of our country, we plan to use the method of surprise attack." Hearing that a surprise attack would be an unannounced war on Foreign Minister, Foreign Minister Tiras Nocchi couldn''t help but ask. "Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, is this method too uncivilized?" The reason why Foreign Minister Diras Nocchi said this is because in Europe, the mode of engagement has always been the offensive after the declaration of war on each other. And undeclared war will be spurned by people, who think it is not the work of a civilized country. Therefore, Japan''s attack on Pearl Harbor during World War II made the United States so angry. Facing the words of Foreign Minister Tiras Nocchi, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov explained. "The population of Serbia and Greece is 1.7 times that of ours. If we follow the normal war situation, it will be difficult for us to fight the Seich coalition forces." After hearing Lieutenant General Mikhail Savovs explanation, Foreign Minister Tirasnochi stopped questioning. After seeing that the Foreign Minister did not continue to object, Prime Minister Geschov told him. "Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, please continue." "The main force we need to deal with this time is the Serbian army. For this reason, we have concentrated the First Army, the Third Army, and the Seventh and Fourth Divisions. The total strength is 210,000. We are preparing the First Army to attack Bitto. There are 60,000 people from Serbias second army in the area, and 80,000 people in our first army can completely defeat the opponent. The third army and the fourth division attack the Ohrid area, and Serbia is defending the area. The first army and the third army have a defensive strength of 130,000. Since we are equivalent to their strength here, the main target of our raid is here. The seventh division interspersed between the two places, depending on the situation. ." After listening to Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov''s explanation, King Ferdinand discovered that this was similar to the previous model of the Serbian War. However, both the size of the troops and the weapons and equipment are much better than that of the time. But Ferdinand I still praised it. "You did a good job." Facing the kings praise, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov was still a little embarrassed, but he said truthfully. "Your Majesty, our plan is still based on the changes made in the last war." Prime Minister Geschoff asked the key question. "Then your Majesty, when are we going to start?" Ferdinand I answered. "It depends on when the Austro-Hungarian Empire is ready Before Bulgaria and the Austro-Hungarian Empire negotiated and attacked Serbia, but it ended because of Germanys unsupported. Because the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot bear the anger of Russia, In the past few decades, without Germanys help, Austria-Hungary would have been cleaned up by Russia. So after Germany refused to provide a guarantee, the Austro-Hungarian Empire sent the Prime Minister to lobby Germany. Now Germanys attitude has become a bit hesitant. After hearing the king''s words, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov said hesitantly. "Your Majesty, but it''s impossible for us to wait like this. Moreover, the mood of the army is currently high. If it is delayed, I am afraid that the situation will change." Hearing the words of Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, Ferdinand I also walked back and forth thinking about the gains and losses. All the ministers looked at their king quietly, fearing to disturb him, and the whole room was quiet for a while. In the end, Ferdinand I stopped as if he had made a decision, and looked at the ministers who were waiting for his decision. "We will just wait for a week. If there is no news, then let us solve the current territorial issue by ourselves." Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 136： Romania’s ‘Military Exercise’ When Bulgaria was ready to do it on its own without waiting for news from Austria-Hungary. Romania is also using the name of military maneuvers to begin preparing for the assembly of the army. In the Twelfth Division in Iasi, soldiers began to prepare their belongings. Rifles, water bottles, bullet boxes, gun oil cans, blankets and other items were all packed by soldiers and ready to be carried with them. After returning from the Bulgarian Observation Group, Major General Feleit returned to his post. He was watching the performance of both sides in the Balkan War. Now Division Commander Feleit is inspecting the preparations of his soldiers. Looking at the busy soldiers in front of him, he said to the chief of staff around him. "Set up a few more supply points on the road so that the soldiers can get enough rest on the road." The chief of staff was a little surprised that his commander would attach such importance to this exercise. He had obviously gone through such exercises many times, and he was already familiar with it and couldn''t be familiar with it anymore. He would specially remind himself. Of course he would not refute his chief military officer, so he told his own arrangements. "I have sent a transport group to leave early, and have arranged 6 replenishment points on the road to ensure that I can arrive in Slobozia on time." After hearing the chief of staff''s answer, Commander Feleit praised him. "Done well, we need to allow the soldiers to get adequate rest." Two days ago, he received a telegram from the chief of the general staff, General Prieshan, asking him to prepare for the exercise, and also informed him that the exercise was actually a war, and it was strictly forbidden to spread it out. Now the real purpose of this exercise, General Puleshan is only conveyed to the chief officer of the division. Therefore, Commander Feleit could not explain to his chief of staff that this time it was not a maneuver but a pre-war preparation. That''s why he visited and inspected the troops everywhere, seeing the preparations with his own eyes, and grasping the true situation of the troops below. After listening to the Chief of Staffs report, Feleit walked into the barracks to check the equipment that the soldiers had prepared. Commander Feleit opened a backpack that had been organized by soldiers, and it looked like bayonets, water bottles, gun oil cans, cowhide bullet boxes filled with a hundred bullets, and blankets for his rest were all neatly placed together. With a Mauser 98 rifle, this is the equipment that a soldier carries with him. These add up to a weight of almost 15 kilograms. This weight fully takes into account the physical stamina of the soldiers, so that they have the physical strength to go further. After checking the soldiers preparations, Feleit came to the most important artillery regiment of the 12th Division. It happened to see that they were preparing the 105 howitzer, the largest support weapon at the transport division level. "Pour a little further back." A lieutenant was standing sweating profusely by a German 105 howitzer produced by a Romanian arsenal, and shouted at a Dongfeng truck in front of him. There were more than 20 artillerymen standing beside this 105 cannon. They were no better than the lieutenant. They were all sweating profusely, and some even were naked, obviously preparing to hang the cannon on a truck. If people of later generations see this 105 howitzer, it will not feel like a cannon before World War I. The main feature is that this 105 howitzer has a pair of 30 cm wide rubber hollow tires instead of the steel rim wheels of World War I. It is also to adapt to the increasing number of trucks in the Romanian army. Because in the military maneuvers, the steel rim wheels of the artillery can not be well adapted to truck transportation, the Volkswagen Factory specially designed this 30 cm wide rubber hollow tire for the military artillery. After using this kind of tires, the military was very satisfied with the cannons with new tires. Both road and wilderness maneuvers were much better than before. This was unanimously praised by the army. "stop" The lieutenant who commanded the vehicle said to the surrounding soldiers after seeing the car parked. "Hurry up and hang up this cannon." These soldiers hurried forward and hung the cannon bracket to the truck. As the soldiers hung the bracket to the hook on the back of the truck, the truck dragged the cannon and transported it to the railway station for the railroad. "Master, why are you here." While Feleit watched the soldiers transporting the artillery, the artillery captain came to him and said, breathing heavily. Looking at the artillery captain with sweat beads on his forehead, Feleit said. "The Chief of the General Staff attaches great importance to this exercise. I will come down to see how you are preparing. It looks good now, everything is proceeding in such an orderly manner." Hearing the compliment of the division commander, the artillery regiment commander did not show a too happy expression, he replied. "Please rest assured, the commander. Our artillery regiment has experienced maneuvering exercises many times." During the subsequent inspections of other troops, Commander Feleit found that these troops were well prepared, and some even considered that the weather was hot and the tropical fruit was growing. After seeing that his subordinates were thinking thoroughly, he returned to the division headquarters with peace of mind. This situation of the Twelve Divisions is not unique to him, and the divisions in Romania are similar to him. It''s just that the Twelfth Division is located far away and has more preparations. When the divisions were preparing to move closer to the front line of Bulgaria, the chief of staff of Puleshan in the palace was really reporting to Crown Prince Edel where the divisions were going to arrive this time. "His Royal Highness, this is our preparation plan before this war." General Puleshan took a prepared exercise plan and gave it to the crown prince to prepare for the war. Edel picked up the long-prepared exercise plan from the Chief of Staff Preeshan and looked at it. In this plan, the 7th, 5th, 10th, and 2nd Guards Divisions that make up the Romanian Second Army moved to Comana, Budesti, and Grea to the north of Giulijo and south of the capital Bucharest. Cards and other places. The 2nd, 3rd, and 12th Divisions and Cavalry Divisions that make up the First Army were stationed in Houdrey, Dragalia, and Stefan between the capital and Constanta. The 3rd Army, composed of the 1st, 4th, 8th, and 14th Divisions, was stationed in Mejidia, Alber, and Kobardin around Constanta. The 17th Division was stationed in Constanta to protect the logistics supply line. After the divisions have arrived, the second heavy artillery regiment (36 150 heavy howitzers, 18 150 cannons, and a total of 5000 personnel) will be assigned to the third army, and the first heavy artillery regiment (36 150 heavy howitzers, 18 150 The cannon, with a total of 5,100 personnel, was assigned to the Second Army, and the third heavy artillery regiment (18 150 heavy howitzers, 36 150 cannons, with 5800 personnel) was assigned to the First Army. The commander of the First Army is Lieutenant General Prieshan, chief of the general staff. The commander of the Second Army is Lieutenant General Andrew, the deputy chief of staff. The commander of the Third Army is the Deputy Secretary of the Army Salamik, the commander-in-chief of this military operation is Crown Prince Edel, the chief of staff is the Secretary of War Admiral Courtois, and the deputy chief of staff is Major General Prosi. From this list, we can see that General Puleshan also took great pains. It not only satisfies the current king''s power in the army, but also wins a lot of benefits for the crown prince''s power in the army, and also arranges himself to be the commander of the first army, which is the easiest to win. The crown prince was appointed as the commander-in-chief. He was afraid that the Secretary of the Army would be the chief of staff to disrupt his plan, and he arranged for his friend Prossi to be the deputy chief of staff to help watch. Edel looked at the arrangement of the Chief of General Staff of Puleshan and didn''t say anything. There was no suspense in this war, and the people he arranged were all well-recognized generals in the army. Regarding Puleshan''s arrangement of himself to the First Army, Edel also thinks that there is no problem. After all, he still has the rank of lieutenant general. After this war, Edel intends to mention it to him, which also needs military exploits to support. After reading the plan, Edel spoke to Puleshan. "Very good, there is no problem, just follow the above." "Good Majesty." While Romania was preparing for the war, Bulgaria finally waited for news from Austria and Hungary. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 137： Modify the plan "These Austro-Hungarians are really shameless. White makes us happy." Looking at the telegram in his hand, Ferdinand I vented his dissatisfaction with Austria-Hungary at Prime Minister Geschov in the office. There is also a broken cup on the ground, speaking silently about his tragic process. It seems that Ferdinand I was burned with the anger of this telegram, forgetting that he himself was also born in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Prime Minister Geschoff looked at the kings anger and there was only a rogue in his heart. The reason for all this was this telegram from the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In this telegram, Rio-Hungary told Bulgaria that because they did not get German support, they could not unite with the Bulgarian army to attack Serbia. However, they are still willing to provide 10 million levs of funds and 5 million levs worth of arms to support Bulgaria''s just military operations against Serbia. The problem is that what Bulgaria urgently needs is military support, not funding and arms assistance, and the Austro-Hungarian army has not mentioned the issue of creating conflicts on the Serbian border. Just like a person had promised me to help you attract the enemy, you attacked from behind. Later, he said that we should beat him up in partnership. Who knew you were going to be ready. He changed his mind and even cancelled his previous promise. How else would Ferdinand I be furious. However, anger cannot help Ferdinand I to solve the problem. Now domestic public opinion has made it impossible for anyone to stop the military operation. After Ferdinand Is anger subsided, Prime Minister Geschoff asked. "Your Majesty, do we still need to continue our military operations?" Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Ferdinand I asked. "Is it possible for the situation in China to stop now?" Prime Minister Geschov was silent when he heard the king''s words. Now he knows the situation in Bulgaria. If it can be suppressed at the beginning, public opinion in the country is now a fire. Anyone who tries to pour water up to extinguish the fire will be burned to death by this fire. No one will be killed. exception. The only way now is to direct the anger of the people to Serbia and Greece. The previous government did the same, but now it cant stop. Seeing the silent prime minister, King Ferdinand I knew it was not his responsibility, so he calmed down and said. "The prime minister''s government will hand it to you." After Prime Minister Geschoff heard what Ferdinand I had said, he knew that the king planned to go to the battlefield himself like he had done with the Ottoman War before, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said with concern. "Your Majesty this time our advantage is not too great, it is better to let Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov command. After all, the battle location is not too far from Sofia, and the news can be sent back quickly." Upon hearing the words of the prime minister, Ferdinand I explained to him. "It is precisely because we have little advantage that I need to boost morale. You can rest assured that I will not be on the battlefield." After hearing the king''s words, Prime Minister Geschov knew that he had decided and could only speak. "Then I wish your Majesty victory in advance." After speaking, Prime Minister Geschov planned to leave the kingdoms office. When he walked to the door, Prime Minister Geschov suddenly turned around and said something that he was worried about seeing the Romanian military exercise announcement. "Your Majesty, the four thousand square kilometers of territory that we should demarcate in the agreement with Romania, do you think we should discuss with the Romanian ambassador. I think I am expressing my dissatisfaction with this Romanian maneuver." When Ferdinand I heard Prime Minister Geschoffs concerns about the Romanian exercise, he spoke casually. "Prime Minister, you are too worried. Romania is doing exercises every year, so don''t worry. At most, we will transfer the territory after fighting with Serbia and Greece. However, we have to charge a little more tax before we demarcate the territory." Hearing that Ferdinand I didn''t pay much attention to himself, Prime Minister Geschoff could not say more, after all, it was just his own guess. After seeing Prime Minister Geschoff leaving, Ferdinand I called for his guards. "Make arrangements, we are going to Miloka tomorrow" "Your Majesty." Prime Minister Geschoff got busy when he returned to the Prime Minister''s Office. After all, the king had to go to the front so most of the things had to be weighed on him. After a night of rest, King Ferdinand saw his wife, Queen Mary Louise, seeing off at the gate of the palace the next morning, his two sons Prince Boris and Prince Kirill, and his youngest daughter Xie Jeri Up. "Father, I want to go to the front too." Crown Prince Boris, whose eldest son is 19 years old, watched his father express his thoughts. After hearing his brother''s words, the 18-year-old Prince Kirill followed suit. "Father, I also want to go to the battlefield to deal with untrustworthy Serbs and Greeks." After hearing the words of the two sons, Ferdinand I scolded sternly. "Nonsense, war is killing people, and thousands of people will be killed. Maybe a bullet will kill you if you go to the battlefield." After hearing what his father Ferdinand said, both princes said. "We are not afraid of death." His son''s words made Ferdinand I''s face changed and he yelled at them. "You are not afraid of death, I am afraid." He turned to his wife Mary and said. "Be optimistic about the two of them and forbid them to leave the palace until I come back." Queen Mary knew that her husband was really angry, and she didn''t want her son to go to the battlefield. She glanced at the two unconscious sons and said. "Okay, I will tell the guards not to let them go out." Ferdinand I, who got the answer from the queen, boarded the car and went to Miloka, the headquarters of the war against Serbia, under the **** of the guards. The town of Miloka is located sixty kilometers west of the Bulgarian capital Sofia, between Bitola and Ohrid, which were occupied by Serbia. The transportation is fairly convenient. There are about two thousand people living here, and there is a road from Sofia to Macedonia. Now in order to prepare for the Serbian battle, there are a large number of soldiers here. Today Army Minister Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, First Army Commander Lieutenant General Vasir Kudinchev, Third Army Commander General Nikolai Ivanov and other high-ranking Bulgarian military officers are all in the town. The mouth is ready to welcome the presence of King Ferdinand I. "coming." When a group of senior military officers in their 50s and 60s were dazzled by the June sun, a general with good eyesight yelled. This group of senior officers, who were already drowsy, raised their spirits at once. When these generals were ready, Ferdinand I''s motorcade also appeared in front of them. Ferdinand I in the car said to the driver after seeing the generals who greeted him. "Stop when you get closer." "Crunch." The king''s car stopped ten meters away from them. After King Ferdinand got out of the car, he walked directly towards the generals. "I have seen your Majesty." When Ferdinand I walked up to them, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, the Secretary of the Army, took the lead to salute him. "Stop the ceremony, generals." King Ferdinand hurriedly stepped forward to support his army minister and said to the commanders of the troops behind him. After hearing the king''s words, these generals straightened up. Seeing the generals leading the Bulgarian army to victory, King Ferdinand improvised a speech. "Guardians of Bulgaria, you have worked hard. In the fight against the Ottomans, the battle you commanded established our victory. Serbia and Greece refused to return the fruits of victory that we should taste. This is immoral. We want them to Know the consequences of stealing our things." After hearing the king''s speech, the generals present applauded warmly, expressing their approval of the king''s speech. After a speech, Ferdinand I was led by the Secretary of the Army, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, to the headquarters. With the help of a group of generals, Ferdinand I asked how his morale was and whether there were any problems that needed to be solved, and he received satisfactory answers. He then left Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov on the grounds that he needed a rest. In a room in the headquarters, Ferdinand I inquired about Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov. "How is the army''s preparations now." The Secretary of the Army answered the king''s question. "Almost prepared." "That''s good." After Ferdinand I heard him, he went on to tell him bad news from Austria-Hungary. "The Austro-Hungarian Empire sent us a message. Because of Germany''s non-support, they can''t attack Serbia with us." Hearing this news from the king, the Secretary of the Army was shocked. "These Austro-Hungarians are really unreliable at all." When Ferdinand I heard the Secretary of the Army''s complaint, he continued. "Now this news is only known to you, me and the Prime Minister. Don''t spread it." "Okay Your Majesty, I understand the consequences of spreading it out." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov is not a fool to know the consequences, and now he seems to have to fight hard. Ferdinand I asked him "Do you have any good plans for this?" Hearing what the king said, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov recalled it in his mind. "There is a plan. I thought it was too radical before." Ferdinand I said with joy. UU Reading www.uukavanshu.com "Talk about it." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov spoke of this radical plan. "This plan is the same as the current layout, but the machine guns and artillery are all concentrated on the front line. With the powerful firepower, Serbia will not give Serbia a chance to counterattack, and a wave of heavy blows will defeat them. I thought before that we would lose a lot. I refused, and now it seems that we can still bear this plan." Hearing the words of the Secretary of the Army, Ferdinand I said after thinking about it in his head. "Just follow this plan, concentrate all the heavy firepower on the front line, and defeat them in one wave." After getting the king''s approval, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov answered. "Okay, your Majesty, I''ll make arrangements now" Afterwards, various Bulgarian troops received a telegram from Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, the Minister of the Army, and concentrated the artillery and machine guns to the foremost assault division. In this way, one unit was equipped with more than 400 artillery pieces and more than 400 machine guns. The super teacher appeared. I dont know if Serbias forces can withstand firepower far beyond an era. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 138： Raid in Bulgaria At 2 o''clock in the afternoon on June 29, the command center in Miloka town will gather stars, and the Secretary of the Army, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, is standing in front of a military map where the enemy is armed. Give them a final explanation. "When the Fourth Division breaks through the first-line position, the Third Army must keep up with the expansion of the breakthrough, and the Fourth Division does not take care of both sides to advance in depth, and hand over to the Third Army to deal with it." Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov named General Ivanov, the commander of the Third Army. "General Ivanov, your third group, you need to send at least half of your troops to follow the fourth division to provide follow-up support." After hearing Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov''s words, General Ivanov stood up and replied with a serious face. "Your Excellency." After receiving the answer from General Ivanov, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov continued. "This battle is mainly to defeat the Serbian army entrenched in our Ohrid region. Of course, we will also consider whether to liberate other parts of Macedonia based on the actual situation, but we still need the results of your generals to determine." After speaking about the Ohrid area, he looked at Lieutenant General Vasil Kudinchev and asked about his preparations. "Lieutenant General Vasil Kudinchev, how are you preparing?" After hearing the Secretary of the Army call himself by name, Lieutenant General Vasir Kudinchev stood up and replied. "We are ready. The supported 2nd Independent Artillery Regiment (18 75 mountain artillery and 36 75 field artillery) and our group armys own artillery are now close to the Bitola Serbian army''s first line of lurking positions. We plan to wait until the night. The advent is pushing to the attack position. The forward 1st Division, which we have prepared for the assault, is currently resting close to the attacking position." Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov answered with satisfaction after hearing Lieutenant General Vasir Kudinchev''s explanation. "Very good, good job" He then asked the generals below. "Is there anyone who doesn''t understand the plan now?" Seeing that no one answered, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov told the general sitting below. "Return to their troops to make final preparations and disband all of them. General Vidic stay." Soon the crowd was over, leaving Major General Vidic, the commander of the Fourth Division. The General Vidic is not tall and only 1.6 meters tall, with a pair of glasses and a bookish air, it is difficult for anyone to think of him as a soldier from the looks of it. However, in this war against the Ottomans, this little general, who is not like a soldier, fought a lot of tough battles, so he was selected as the assault force. Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov stepped up to him and asked. "Major General Vidic, this time your performance is related to the direction of the war. Now if there is any need, just tell me, otherwise the battle will start." Upon hearing the Secretary of the Army''s concern, Major General Vidic said seriously. "Our 4th Division is now ready. This time I will lead the soldiers to take back the territory that belongs to us for Bulgaria." Hearing that Major General Vidic refused to mention the materials he needed, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov knew that the Fourth Division was fully prepared, so he let him go. After finishing this, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov walked into a room next to him. Ferdinand I was sitting here, and he could obviously hear the content of the previous meeting. Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov said after saluting the king. "Your Majesty, the army is ready now. It depends on the result tonight." Ferdinand looked at a statue of **** in the room and asked without looking back. "My Secretary of the Army, do you think we can succeed this time?" Hearing the king''s questioning tone, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov said firmly. "My Majesty." Major General Vidic left the headquarters in Miloka and drove to the front. Now his 4th Division soldiers are replenishing their strength before the battle. They didn''t wake up until the sun was about to set at 6 o''clock. The food was prepared by the firemen at the back. There were bread, potato roast beef, pea cheese soup, sausage and other foods, which were not bad. The officers and soldiers of the 4th Division ate in twos and threes with the prepared dinner, and they ate and chatted about topics of interest to them. Some soldiers after dinner were watching with pictures of their family members, some were smoking pipes, and some continued to fall asleep again as if nothing had happened. This state remained until 8 o''clock. At eight o''clock exactly, everyone in the Fourth Division got up. They took their weapons in units of companies and began to walk towards the starting position 3 kilometers away. No one spoke, all quietly like a group of ghosts, just making footsteps. the sound of. Major General Vidic looked at his subordinates on the move, and said to the chief of staff beside him with satisfaction. "It seems that we have great hopes for a surprise attack." "I don''t think the problem is too big." The chief of staff also said his own judgment. When they arrived at the starting position, they realized that the situation was too optimistic. Major General Vidic said with an ugly expression. "Damn, these Serbs are wary of us, as if they have added a brigade." With the help of moonlight, he observed the position on the opposite side of Serbia, only to find that the first-line position had increased its forces, and even the fire in front of the position had increased a lot. But now the Fourth Division is ready to launch an attack, it is completely impossible to stop. The Chief of Staff also saw this situation and asked Major General Vidic. "Then what shall we do?" Major General Vidic said to the Chief of Staff after thinking about it. "Give the order to the following troops, or sneak close to the Serbian position 400 meters, if there is a gunshot immediately launch a surprise attack, the artillery will intercept their follow-up support troops." After hearing Major General Vidic''s arrangement, the chief of staff immediately replied. "Okay, I''m going to give orders." In this way, after layer-by-layer transmission, Major General Vidic''s command was known to every soldier who was about to attack. When the time came to ten o''clock in the evening, the Fourth Division quietly figured out the position, and began to bend over to touch the Serbian position. Defending Serbia''s first-line position, the 6th Division Corporal Petroch was bragging with a recruit who had just arrived. "You have to know that Peter Lodge killed 5 Ottoman soldiers in the previous battle with Ottomans. One time I killed 2 Ottoman soldiers. It was when the Ottoman army wanted to attack us, but I was wise to listen to it. Out." The recruit asked very honestly. "How can this be heard?" Facing this curious recruitPeter Lodge recalled the story of the soldier who discovered the sneak attack. "At that time, I was also guarding the position. When the Ottoman army sneaked over, all kinds of bugs that liked to call became quiet. At that time, one of my reactions shouted and hit the flares, and I immediately photographed them. In my comrades-in-arms With cooperation, we repelled their sneak attack." After Peter Lodge finished speaking, the recruit listened carefully and said. "It seems that the insects really stopped." Hearing this recruit''s words, Peter Rocky changed his face, and when he heard that there were really no bugs, he yelled behind him. "Play flares." A flare hit the sky to illuminate everything in front of the position. Peter Lodge looked at the Bulgarian soldiers three to four hundred meters away from the position, and he shouted. "Someone attacked." Then the first shot of the war was shot. ps recommends a Bulgarian Empire written by a book friend. This is a rhythm to fight with me. Interested book friends can go and see it. It is still a seedling. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 139： Battle of Ohrid When Petroch fired the first shot of the war, the awakened Serbian army also rushed into the trenches and prepared to resist the Bulgarian invasion. The Bulgarian Fourth Division saw that its surprise attack was discovered, and it rushed to Serbia''s first-line position. When a large number of Serbian troops arrived, they were already within fifty meters of the position. After suffering a wave of casualties, the Fourth Division rushed into the trenches and fought with the Serbian Sixth Division. The Bulgarian artillery cluster of 453 cannons also began to block artillery at this time. The reinforcements of the Sixth Division were completely unable to pass such a powerful fire interception. Seeing that his reinforcements were blocked by artillery fire, Serbian Sixth Division Commander Podonovich was anxious in his heart. Colonel Dewanat, the brigade commander of the 6th Division of the 3rd Division, who had only been reinforced today, said it loudly when he saw the helpless commander of the 6th Division. "The general is now the enemy''s artillery is too fierce, our reinforcements can not go up, the first-line position is estimated to be unable to defend soon, it is better for us to stick to the second-line stratum defense." Hearing the suggestion of Colonel Devanath who had reinforced him, Major General Podonovich realized that he was too impatient and called a messenger to tell him. "Call back the reinforced Twelfth Brigade to strengthen the second-line position." Seeing the departure of the messenger, Major Podonovich secretly hurt himself for his 11th brigade on the front line. In the absence of reinforcements, it is unknown how many people will be left in the 11th brigade to escape back. In fact, the 11th brigade on the first line was almost unstoppable, and the culprit that caused them to be unstoppable was the large number of Madsen machine guns in the Bulgarian Fourth Division. Under the suppression of this machine gun, a large number of soldiers of the 11th Brigade fell under its muzzle. If the shelling behind them were not too violent, many people would have escaped. In Ohrid, Marshal Putnik (promoted from general to marshal on June 15th in recognition of his achievements in the battle against the Ottomans) had just been awakened by a telegram of the attack on the Sixth Division. The old marshal, who only wore a shirt, took over the sixth division telegram handed to him by a staff officer. In the telegram, the Sixth Division stated that it had been severely attacked by the Bulgarian army and hoped to receive reinforcements. After reading the telegram, Marshal Putnik gave an order to the staff who was waiting for a reply. "Let the third and first divisions stationed outside the city quickly reinforce the defense line of the sixth division, and let the seventh and tenth divisions be prepared to reinforce at dawn." After speaking, he felt that he hadn''t said something, carefully, and wanted to continue talking to the staff officer. "Prepare the second division in the city to be stationed in the fortifications and prepare to attack at the same time." "Yes, your marshal." The staff officer who was ordered returned his sentence and immediately went out to send a telegram to the Third Division and the First Division. Marshal Putnik couldn''t sleep even after giving orders to the staff. He walked back and forth in the room thinking about whether there were loopholes in his deployment. Marshal Putnik had prepared Bulgaria to launch an attack before, taking into account all the circumstances, and now only needs to implement the plan according to the previously scheduled plan. After thinking for a while, he came to the lobby of the command headquarters, intending to wait for news from the front line. Seeing that under the brightly lit situation, the staff members were busy with their work, which filled the hall with the tense atmosphere of the coming war. Marshal Putnik came to the front of the hall, looked at a huge high-scale military map hanging on the wall, and began to think. Seeing the marshal standing in front of the map meditating, the voices of the staff were much lower. After about fifteen minutes, a staff officer looked at the telegram that he had just received, and walked to Marshal Putnik and said. "The Marshal just sent a telegram from the Sixth Division that the first-line position was lost, and they are fighting hard in the second-line position." "What? Show me." Marshal Putnik, who heard the latest information on the battlefield, couldn''t believe his eyes. In his opinion, the defense line of the Sixth Division can be maintained for at least half a day, and it only takes an hour and a half for the reinforcements to reach the position. At present, it seems that the Sixth Division can''t stand it for an hour and a half, and now it is estimated that the reinforcement time will be delayed by two hours due to darkness. How can this not surprise Marshal Putnik. Marshal Putnik took the telegram from the staff and checked it. In the telegram, the commander of the Sixth Division, Portonovic, described the whole process of the attack in detail. Seeing that the Bulgarian army had strengthened all its heavy firepower to the vanguard, this was the reason why the Sixth Division was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Marshal Putnik was very surprised by this, and this completely subverted military common sense made him feel incredible. But now he can''t care about gaffes, he needs to come up with a reliable way to solve the problem. After thinking for a while, he made arrangements to withstand the attack of the Bulgarian army. "Send a telegram to the Seventh and Tenth Divisions and let them immediately reinforce the positions of the Sixth Division. Hearing that the Marshal made two decisions to increase troops within an hour, the staff officer immediately replied. "Yes, your marshal." When Marshal Putnik made the decision to die with Bulgaria, the second line of defense of the Sixth Division was also attacked by fierce artillery. The first line of defense had been lost before, and the remnants of the 11th brigade were picked up by them. Looking at the Eleventh Brigade with less than 3,000 people in front of him, General Podonovich was bleeding. You must know that there were more than 7,000 people before the Eleventh Brigade, plus the machine guns and small artillery he had added to them. Up to eight thousand people. Now he can only line up the remnants of the 11th brigade to the third line of defense. The heavy Bulgarian shelling lasted only fifteen minutes before it was over. Then the soldiers of the Bulgarian Fourth Division appeared in front of them, and the remaining soldiers of the Sixth Division and the reinforcements of the sixth brigade of the Third Division began to launch a fierce counterattack. One side relied on its own fortifications to resist, and the other relied on its own fierce firepower, and the battle situation was fierce and unusual. After more than ten minutes, Bulgaria pushed up the small artillery. Facing the bayonet tactics of the Bulgarian artillery, the Serbian Sixth Division gradually rushed to struggle. One by one supporting firepower was broken by Bulgaria''s tactics, which greatly increased the pressure on the defensive Sixth Division. The Fourth Division finally succeeded in breaking into the position of the Sixth Division with the cover of night, and the Serbs who fought for a while retreated steadily. The Third Army behind the Fourth Division also sent two divisions to step forward for reinforcements. In the end, the Sixth Division failed to withstand the Bulgarian attack and withdrew from the second and third positions one after another. But this way the Bulgarian army could not let go of their plans. With the reinforcement of the two divisions of the Third Army, the Bulgarian Fourth Division followed all the way to the attack, which completely collapsed the sixth brigade of the Sixth Division and the Third Division, and the soldiers rushed to Ohrid in the rear. The reinforcements of the 3rd and 1st Divisions were caught off guard, and were defeated by the Bulgarian troops of the three divisions in the marching state. This also affected the second batch of reinforcements, and the seventh and tenth divisions were also defeated by the Bulgarian army of three divisions. These divisions didn''t reply until the next morning, which Marshal Putnik didn''t expect at all. In order to avoid being surrounded by the Bulgarian army, Marshal Putnik could only lead his troops and retreat to Miako, 30 kilometers away, intending to regroup and continue fighting. The Serbian army lost about 30,000 people in this battle. Among them, 6,158 were killed, 4315 were injured, and 18,417 were captured. Most of them were captured after they were lost on the battlefield. Bulgaria lost 11,000 people, of which 5,719 were killed and 5,134 were injured. The management loss is less, but the Bulgarian machine guns consume more bullets The main force of this raid, the fourth division, has an average of more than 50 bullets left for each Madsen machine gun, which is not enough for two magazines. We must know that Bulgaria supplied half of the Madsen machine gun bullets in its inventory to the Fourth Division. Now that there are less than two magazines left, we can see the intensity of the battle. On another battlefield, Bitola''s Serbian army could not withstand the Bulgarian raid and was defeated, surrendering the occupied Bitola area to the Bulgarian First Army. More than 70,000 Serbian troops returned only about 50,000, and 20,000 were left there. The First Army also lost a little over 80,000 and the remaining 70,000 troops. The same is true in Thessaloniki area, where the Second Bulgarian Army launched a surprise attack on the defensive Greek army. Despite the stubborn resistance of the Greek army, the Bulgarian army, which had strengthened its firepower and had no shortage of ammunition, was still defeated. Only about 60,000 of the more than 70,000 Greek troops who were defending survived back to a small town called Dambia on the border. The Bulgarian Second Army also suffered a loss of almost 10,000. The results of the battle between the Bulgarian and Sisi armies surprised the European powers. For a time, Bulgaria was the Balkans and Prussia was called very loudly. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 140： Romania declares war The Second Balkan War broke out after Bulgaria launched an attack on the two Sisi armies occupying its own territory. Bulgaria only declared war on the two countries the next morning after launching the attack, which made both Seich and Sisi feel very angry and immediately declared war on it. However, the two countries that suffered heavy losses in the Bulgarian raid can only transfer the remaining domestic troops to the front line to make up for their previous losses. Among them, Serbia added 30,000 troops to Marshal Putnik who retreated to Miakko, and mobilized 70,000 troops again in the country. The Greek side also provided 40,000 reinforcements to King Constantine I who had retreated to the vicinity of Dambia, and mobilized 60,000 troops in the country. Bulgaria is also unambiguous. After defeating the two armies of the Sisi, it continues to recruit 100,000 people. But these are far away water does not quench near thirst. In Macedonia, as Marshal Putnik led the Serbian army to retreat close to the domestic Myakko area, the Bulgarian army continued to follow up with its opponents and pursued the Serbian Third Army that had retreated from Bitola. Due to the loss of heavy weapons, the 50,000 people of the Third Serbian Army who retreated from Bitola have dropped to 30,000 who retreated to Skopje, basically losing their combat effectiveness. Bulgaria also occupied the Serbian Macedonias Kocani, ?tip, Kavadarci and other places one after another in three days, gradually approaching Serbias most important city in Macedonia, Skopje. Greece also had to send troops to defend its South Macedonia region due to the gradual loss of Serbian Macedonia. For a time, Bulgaria was in the limelight, which made European countries look at it with admiration. The two countries now urgently need the help of their allies. Of course, they set their sights on Romania, which can help them best now. In the Royal Palace of Romania, Edel was sitting behind his desk and chatting with Chief of Staff Prieshan about the current situation in the second Balkans. "Serbia has lost a lot of troops now. It is estimated that they are impatient now." "Yes, your Royal Highness, the performance of the two armies of the Sisi is completely different from the first Balkan War. I really don''t know what to say." Hearing what the crown prince said, Lieutenant General Prieshan was also disappointed with the Serbian and Greek troops. Hearing the words of General Preeshan, Edel is now concerned about the Romanian army. "How is the condition of our army?" In the face of the crown princes questioning, General Prieshan said that he appeared in the armys dynamics. "Now that the divisions have arrived at their positions, and the headquarters of each army have been established, you only need to wait for the commander to take office to launch an attack. And we have formed 6 transportation regiments to ensure the supply of materials, and it is enough to meet the combat needs. ." "Da~Da~Da" After hearing the words of General Preeshan, Edel was about to say a few words to the Chief of Staff, but was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Come in." A guard walked in and saw Edel who was a little unhappy, lowered his head and said cautiously. "Russian ambassador Ferralovsky, Serbian ambassador Riksnoch, and Greek ambassador Adrien beg to see you." "Please come in three ambassadors." Hearing the ambassadors of the three countries begging to see him, Edel knew that he was coming for Romania''s time to join the war. Today is the third day that Bulgaria and the two countries declare war on each other. Of course they have to come to see if Romania is ready to declare war? After saluting the ambassadors of Russia, Serbia and Greece, Edel said to them with a smile on his face. "Are the three ambassadors looking for something to do with me?" Faced with Prince Edel''s act of pretending to be confused, the ambassadors of the three countries sighed secretly. The Serbian ambassador, Riksnoch, spoke about it. "His Royal Highness, according to the treaty, Romania will declare war on Bulgaria by tomorrow at the latest. Let''s come to see if your country is ready." Edel knew that the ambassador Rixnoch, on the day the three countries declared war on each other, he came to urge Romania to declare war on Bulgaria as soon as possible. However, it was sent by Edel on the grounds that the treaty stipulated that it was four days. Now it seems that this time the ambassadors of the three countries came together with him. In the face of the Serbian ambassadors question, Edel should have said. "Thanks to the three ambassadors for their concern. We are almost ready to declare war on Bulgaria tomorrow. So the three ambassadors can put down their previous worries." The three ambassadors were not angry when they heard Edel''s careful thoughts. Being an ambassador of a country, you can put it in your pocket. If you can bring enough benefits to your country, Edel asks them to striptease, and the three ambassadors will dance happily. The Serbian ambassador said flatly after getting the timetable for Romania''s declaration of war. "Thank your Royal Highness, Bulgaria, a country that does not abide by the rules, needs to be sanctioned by a powerful country." Regarding the compliment of the Serbian ambassador, Edel did not say a word. Instead, he asked the Russian ambassador Ferrarovsky. "Ambassador Feralowski, I don''t know what Russia thinks of Bulgaria''s actions now?" Facing Prince Edels inquiry, Ambassador Ferralovsky said righteously. "Bulgaria''s violation of a civilized country is unforgivable. Romania''s measures to punish its behavior are also strongly supported." The Russian ambassador understood what the crown prince meant, and once again reiterated Russia''s support for Romania''s request. The words of the Russian ambassador Ferrarovsky made Edel very satisfied. Then the three ambassadors got the results they wanted and left after a little chat. The next morning, Romanian ambassador to Bulgaria Angela was finishing his clothes, and an embassy counselor came over. "Mr. Ambassador, we have sorted out the important documents, what about the other items?" Ambassador Angel looked in the mirror to tidy up his clothes again and again, while speaking slowly. "Stay what is not important, we will come back anyway." "Okay Mr. Ambassador, I will tell the staff to do it." Ambassador Angell didn''t care about him, and kept looking in the mirror to tidy up his clothes until he was satisfied. After finishing his clothes, Angel picked up the briefcase in front of him, which contained the declaration of war that he needed to meet with the Prime Minister of Bulgaria today. Yes, Ambassador Angell has only one job today, which is to submit a declaration of war to the Bulgarian government, and then he can withdraw to the country. He walked to the door of the embassy, ??where the Romanian diplomatic car had been waiting here. Since the Romanian automobile industry has been selling well in Europe, various Romanian institutions have replaced horse-drawn carriages with cars, and the embassy is no exception. Three years ago, the Romanian Ministry of Foreign Affairs required all embassies to replace carriages with cars. The Romanian Embassy is only twenty minutes away from the Bulgarian Prime Minister''s Office. After less than 20 minutes by car, Ambassador Angel stood at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Office. A staff member of the Prime Minister''s Office stepped up and asked after seeing him. "Ambassador Angel, don''t you know what will happen to your Excellency?" Facing the staff members question, Ambassador Angel said to him with a serious face. "I need to meet Prime Minister Geschoff." Seeing Angel''s serious expression, the staff member asked carefully. "Don''t know what the ambassador is asking for the Prime Minister?" "Very important thing." Seeing Ambassador Angel''s appearance that he didn''t want to talk to him more, the staff member could only talk about it. "Please wait." In about a quarter of an hour, the staff member came out to talk to him. "Ambassador Angel, the Prime Minister invites you in." Under the leadership of this staff member, Ambassador Angel walked all the way to the Prime Minister''s office on the third floor, where he met the Prime Minister of Bulgaria. Prime Minister Geschoff heard his own report a long time ago, saying that the Romanian ambassador looked for himself with a serious face, thinking that he was coming for the territory of Nandobrogea. Now he plans to appease the ambassador first. "Your Excellency, I am glad to see you. I wonder if I came here for the question of Nando Broga?" After hearing the polite words of Prime Minister Geschoff, Ambassador Angell still spoke with a stern face, as if a stranger would not get close. "Yes, I''m here for Nando Broga this time." After hearing Ambassador Angels words, Prime Minister Geschoff explained. "Mr. Ambassador, we are discussing when we will return this territory to Romania." "no need." Ambassador Angell interrupted the Prime Minister Geschoff with a blank face. Hearing this Ambassador Anjar interrupted him, Prime Minister Geschov asked with his dissatisfaction. "What''s the need?" Ambassador Angel took out the Romanian declaration of war from his pocket and handed it to Prime Minister Geschov. "We take it ourselves." Prime Minister Geschoff saw the first row of declarations on the declaration of war handed to him by Ambassador Angell, his whole mind was completely confused, and he completely ignored what Ambassador Angell said. Seeing Prime Minister Geschoff who had been hit by the declaration of war, Anjar whispered. "Prime Minister Geschoff, Prime Minister Geschoff." Prime Minister Geschoff, who had recovered his senses, stepped forward and grabbed Ambassador Angell and shouted with excitement. "You can''t do this, you can''t do this." At the end, the prime minister''s voice was full of crying. Ambassador Angell said that after seeing Prime Minister Geschoff return to normal, he was a little excited. "This is the decision of our government. I''m just an ambassador to spread the word. Please don''t lose your mind, Prime Minister." Ambassador Angels words calmed down Prime Minister Geschoff, he said to the ambassador. "I''m sorry I lost my mind." Then I changed to a cold tone and said Mr. Ambassador, I have received your declaration of war, and I still have a lot of work to keep you. " After hearing Prime Minister Geschoff''s words, Ambassador Angell still spoke seriously. "Then I''m leaving." "No." After watching Ambassador Angel walk out of the office, Prime Minister Geschov could no longer support him, and sat on the ground feebly. The staff inspecting the situation saw him and quickly helped him up. Prime Minister Geschoff spoke weakly to the staff member. "Don''t worry about me, quickly telegraph to the king that Romania has declared war on us." The staff member, who was shocked by the shocking news from the Prime Minister, quickly helped him to his seat to rest, and immediately ran out to send a telegram to Ferdinand I. News about Romania''s declaration of war on Bulgaria also spread. ps The next chapter will be delayed Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 141： Attack, Kingdom Sword (1) On the day Romania declared war on Bulgaria, preparations for the three armies of Romania were completed. And Edel took over as the commander-in-chief of the Romanian army. The Chief of Staff General Courtois and the Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prosi are already in place. Admiral Courtois is a very experienced general. He participated in the Romanian War of Independence. He also fought the 10th Russian-Turkish War with the old King Carol I. However, as he got older over the years, he gradually faced the impact of Puleshan and others in the army, but he still controlled the War Department with the trust of the king. This Admiral Courtois was also a clever person. Seeing that Carol I was gradually delegating power to Crown Prince Edel, he rarely asked about the army and handed over the work to the Crown Prince headed by Prieshan. A line of officers gradually led a semi-reclusive life. Now facing the war against Bulgaria, the chief of the general staff Puleshan invited him out again. In the palace, the old general is meeting with Prince Edel, the commander-in-chief of the army. "His Royal Highness, Courtois is here to report." Edel looked at the old general who had known him since he was a child, and spoke to himself solemnly. He couldn''t say anything, so he replied. "Your Excellency the Admiral welcomes you." "So shall we go to Kellerashi tomorrow?" Edel replied in response to Admiral Courtois'' inquiries. "Yes, my chief of staff. We will leave tomorrow and follow the army into Bulgaria there." After hearing what the crown prince said, Admiral Courtois said. "Then I''ll go back and prepare." Edel, who was confused by the Secretary of the Army''s words, could only answer. "Go ahead." After obtaining the crown princes approval, Admiral Courtois left with a military salute, ending the brief meeting. The crown prince, who was puzzled by the admiral, also put aside his mind and called General Prossi to study this military operation. In fact, Edel is self-aware of this military operation, knowing that he can only let them do it. If he intervenes indiscriminately, then Kaishen Logistics is his role model. Major General Prosi came to the crown prince and asked. "His Royal Highness, you are looking for me." "Yes, Principal Prossi, Your Excellency Major General." Edel bluntly called his deputy chief of staff the principal. But he ignored the rascal on Major General Prossi''s face and continued. "What does our command need to do now?" Major General Prossi knew that this was the first time the crown prince faced a war planned by himself. He should be a little excited, according to the crown prince''s ability. "His Royal Highness, we need to provide logistical support and coordinate the command of the various armies." Of course, Edel also knew that this was Prosi Guquan''s own statement, which meant that the crown prince should be responsible for providing logistical support. However, Edel knew that the Romanian army had not yet crossed the country, and that the army''s supplies had been delivered in place, so he had nothing to do. Edel said with a bit of disappointment. "Okay, Major General Prossi, it''s all right now." After sending away Major General Prosi, Edel thought that he had not bid farewell to his family, so he walked out of the office to the king''s room and saw his father Carol I sitting on the balcony watching the scenery. "father" Edel walked up to him and said quietly. Carol I turned his head to see that it was Edel, and said. "It turned out to be Edel, aren''t you going to go out tomorrow?" Seeing that his father was much older than before, Edel whispered to him. "Yes, father, I''m going out tomorrow, so come and see you." When Carol I heard what the crown prince said, he spoke slowly. "Going out? I still remember when I went out for the first time, Elizabeth put a cross on me and said that wearing this would keep me winning, and then I kept taking it." After speaking, Carol I still carried the cross-like figure, showing it to Edel from his chest. This is a very ordinary silver cross, which is somewhat black because the king has been carrying it. "Very nice cross image." Edel praised it insincerely. After hearing his son''s praise, Carol I took the cross from his neck and handed it to Edel. "Now I will give you this cross." Seeing the look of expectation on the vicissitudes of Carol I''s face, Edel picked up the cross image with his father''s body temperature and hung it around his neck. Carol I laughed happily when he saw his son''s actions. He smiled so happily, as if a child got the gift he had always dreamed of. After accompanying his father for a while, Edel walked out of the room, and called Mr. Adri to ask all the worries. "Why is my father getting old so quickly this year? I think he even has age spots on his face." "His Royal Highness, we don''t know the reason. It may be that the king''s health is getting worse." Edel looked at Director Adri, who was still bowing his head, and felt that he was short of time, and said to him. "Go down." "Yes, Your Highness." In the evening Edel talked to his wife, Sophie Marie, about his fears about his father. Sophie Mary persuaded him. "Edel, everyone will be recruited into his world by God, don''t worry so much." Edel didn''t agree with what his wife said. Although he has lived in this world for more than 20 years, he still has the Chinese style in his bones. For this reason, he wanted to let his father see the birth of a new life with his own eyes. For this reason, he pulled his wife and whispered in her ear, Sophie Marie blushed shyly after hearing Edel''s words. "Come on then" After speaking, I felt that I was too explicit, and I covered my head with a quilt. When Edel saw his wife''s movements, his sexual interest also increased greatly, so a fierce battle began. The next morning, Edel took the Chief of Staff, General Courtois, and the Deputy Chief of Staff, Major General Prosi, to the current headquarters in Kellerashi. On their way, the first Romanian troops had crossed the Danube and appeared on Bulgarian soil. The Romanian Cavalry Division, as the vanguard, has added a pontoon near Silistra, and appeared on Bulgarian territory through the Danube in turn. The division commander Weedschi was on the high ground next to him, watching his soldiers cross the pontoon and march towards the rear of Bulgaria He asked the chief of staff next to him. "Major Shan Prot, as our forward, where is it now." The chief of staff replied. "Before he sent someone to say that some militiamen were found in the village ten kilometers ahead, and he was planning to go and defeat these militiamen." After hearing this, Master Wei Desiqi said with a little dissatisfaction. "The striker needs to find out the way to ensure that our main force arrives. How did he read the number one in the military academy back then." The chief of staff persuades. "Now the main Bulgarian force is still on the border between Serbia and Greece. There are no troops here. Just let him earn some credit first." Well, this Major Shan Prot is the most outstanding cavalry specialist in the military academy mentioned by President Prosi and the crown prince. Now after seven or eight years of hard work, they have all become majors, and they have been promoted quite quickly. ps forced out of chapter Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 142： Attack, Kingdom Sword (2) Major Shan Prot, whom they were talking about, was hiding behind a pile of shrubs wrapped in a small hill, holding a telescope and looking at a clearing about 500 meters away, where about three hundred farmers in various clothes gathered. They were really arguing about something around an officer in Bulgarian military uniforms, but after a while, under the officer''s stop, they ended the dispute and began to organize the team. "What should we do, battalion commander?" A subordinate company commander of Major Shan Prot leaned beside him and asked quietly. Major Shan Prot put down the telescope in his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to him. "The people who called us are ready to ambush them in front." The company commander asked in a low voice, a little puzzled. "Battalion commander, they are just militiamen, as long as we rush once, we can defeat them." Facing his own company commander''s question, Major Shan Prot lowered his voice and yelled at him. "Rush once? Whose wounds are your soldiers." After being taught a lesson by Major Shan Prot, the company commander retreated desperately, intending to let the cavalry go around in front of the militias to deal with them ruthlessly. Major Shan Prot observed for a while and confirmed that these militiamen were planning to rush to Silistra and retreated. He took the reins handed by the adjutant and walked forward with his horse for a while, ensuring that these militiamen would not be disturbed. Later, he rode his favorite horse to his cavalry battalion. Three kilometers away, Major Shan Prots cavalry battalion was ready, waiting for his battalion commander to come. The company commander, who had returned first, stepped forward and asked after seeing Major Shan Prot''s return. "How is the battalion commander?" "These militiamen intend to go to Silestra, and we will stop them in front." Major Shan Prot said to the company commander and waved to the entire camp. "set off." The cavalry battalion followed his battalion commander and began to move. They bypassed these militiamen from the side and rushed to a forest five kilometers ahead, where the road happened to pass through the middle and it was an excellent ambush spot. The soldiers of the cavalry battalion were here, setting up their only heavy weapons, two Maxim and four Madsen machine guns, on both sides of the road. The soldiers also dismounted and laid ambush on both sides to wait for the Bulgarians to come up. After half an hour, these Bulgarian militiamen appeared in front of them in two rows. The soldiers who saw the Bulgarian militia approaching the cavalry battalion lowered their heads so as not to be spotted. These militias really lacked the military quality. They did not check when they approached here, and they just lined up to walk in. Major Shan Prot would not be polite to see here, and when these Bulgarians walked into the middle of the woods, he gave an order. "hit" Six machine guns were fired at the marching team, and his cavalry battalion soldiers raised their guns from both sides to shoot in one round. Facing the sudden violent attack, these militiamen who lacked training panicked and watched the people next to them fall in groups, some of them were acquaintances they knew. For a while, the only patriotic enthusiasm of these militiamen was lost. All of them were thrown around like headless flies. Some wanted to fight back because their friends were killed, some wanted to hide in the woods because they were afraid, and some dropped their rifles and scared them to lie on the ground. This battle also ended very quickly. This time, the only leading officer in the militia team in uniform was recruiting bullets like a beacon. For the first time, Major Shan Prot saw more than a dozen shots dead in his body and could no longer die. Up. And these militias who lacked command were elite standing opponents, and more than ten minutes after the start of the battle, no one could see any resistance. Major Shan Prot yelled to his soldiers. "Casefire." Then the gunfire gradually subsided, and the soldiers of the cavalry battalion began to check the results of the battle with their rifles, and called the militiamen who were lying on their stomachs to be captured. A company commander who had counted the results came forward and said to Major Shan Prot. "The battalion commander this time we eliminated 287 enemy troops, of which 218 were killed and 69 were captured. We only had two minor injuries." The company commander did not mention the severely wounded prisoners, and the prisoners who were generally unable to stand up on their own were dealt with on the spot. This is also the practice on the battlefield now. No one will waste medicine for the seriously wounded enemy unless he is a big man. Obviously, this group of militiamen can''t have big shots. It seems that they are all recruited by farmers on the spot. After hearing his company commander''s report, Major Shan Prot said. "Let the soldiers clean up the battlefield. We will set off in two hours, otherwise Commander Weedschi should get angry." "According to the battalion commander." After the company commander responded, he walked over and arranged for soldiers to prepare to bury the Bulgarian militiamen who had died in the war. Two hours later, Major Shan Prot asked a platoon to take the prisoners back. He himself led the cavalry battalion and continued to advance to the rear of Bulgaria. They left a new mound in the woods, with a mound in front of the mound. The rifle, as if to tell the world about the battle that took place here. In Silistra, where these dead militiamen were going to rush to, Romanian troops were already everywhere. Half an hour ago, the 3rd Division had just breached the defense of a militia regiment, and now they plan to reorganize and continue to set off. The residents of this small town looked at the Romanian invaders who had breached their homes with complex expressions. Because this will be the new territory of Romania in the future, Edel strictly ordered the army not to make excessive behaviors, so I saw that the residents here saw an army that was fierce to their relatives on the battlefield, but did not offend them after the war. . Major General Midlor, the commander of the Third Division, was checking the results of this battle. After reading it, he said to Lieutenant Colonel Carmen, the commander of the Second Regiment, who was standing in front of him. "It defeated the 3,200 defensive enemies at the cost of 187 casualties, and only allowed them to run away more than 800 people, which was very good. Facing the teacher''s compliment, Lieutenant Colonel Karlman felt it necessary to explain. "Commander, we are able to achieve such a result this time, mainly due to the heavy firepower of our army, and the militia regiment defending here is very poorly equipped, even the Konka rifles of 40 years ago. And they still lack. Training, more than 150 meters can be terribly accurate." Hearing Lieutenant Colonel Carmens explanation, Major-General Midlor knew that he considered his fully armed professional army, and the victory was not worthy of praise for such a completely civilian-level army. So he looked at the lieutenant colonel and said. "Lieutenant Colonel Karlman can''t comment too much on this battle, but the situation you mentioned is very beneficial to our army This can help us reduce our losses. Okay, you go out. ." When Lieutenant Colonel Carmen heard the words of Major General Midlow, he saluted him and walked out. The chief of staff saw Major General Midlor drove Lieutenant Colonel Carmen out and stepped forward to persuade him. "Teacher, Lieutenant Colonel Karlman is just a bit unable to transfer, I believe it will be fine in a few days. Major General Midlow heard the chief of staff''s persuasion and sighed. "I know all of this. In the previous training, I asked them all. Facing the German, French and Russian troops, he said that when he suddenly attacked an almost civilian armed force. But now I hope he will change his mind quickly. ." Soon after the 3rd Division captured Silistra, the 2nd Army also captured Ruse, which is across the river from Gurigu. The 3rd Army also captured Dobric in the evening. The militias were not opponents at all. They were beaten and defeated by the Romanian army and could not stop them at all. The only thing that can delay their steps now is the 2nd Independent Brigade deployed in Varna and the newly levied 14th Division deployed in Suman . Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 143： Attack, Kingdom Sword (3) In the headquarters of the First Army, the commander, General Preeshan, was speaking to the chief of staff, Major General Zamfil. "The Cavalry Division and the Third Division have already crossed the river, and the Second Division is also crossing the river. Let the 12th Division hurry up." Major General Zamfiel, chief of staff, persuaded him. "Chief of the General Staff, you are too impatient. You must know that the 12th Division is stationed in Slobozia, the farthest in the entire army. Now they are fast enough, and Bulgaria is completely undefended against us, so there is no It is necessary for them to rush over in a hurry, as long as they follow the stipulated time." When Preshan heard the words of his chief of staff, he also knew that he was a little impatient. However, he did almost the entire plan, and now he is under a lot of pressure, so he urges the subordinates and teachers in terms of requirements, as if they are afraid that they will not be able to keep up with the plan. After seeing Lieutenant General Prieshan listen to his words, Major General Zamfiel, Chief of Staff, continued to speak. "Moreover, if we act too fast, it will cause our First Army to form a trend of aggressive advancement, fearing that it will provide opportunities for the Bulgarian army." When Preshan heard the chief of staff''s words, he explained to him. "In this regard, I have considered that the Second Army will block the Bulgarian reinforcements that may arrive early when we and the Third Army respectively attack Suman and Varna. I believe that in front of the Second Army, the 120,000 Bulgarian army will also Can''t break through their defenses." Major General Zamfil knew that this was the chief of the General Staff Puleshan who closed it up. With fortifications and well-equipped Second Army, it is estimated that it should be no problem to resist the Bulgarian army, which can withstand 160,000. The Romanian Second Army, who was worried by the two men, drove to the next stop by Biaala without stopping after breaking through the small group of enemy troops in Ruse. The small city of Biala is located between Ruse and Polski, and there is a road to Pleven, which is a strategic point. However, due to the strength of the troops, only one regiment is guarded here, and most of them are militiamen recruited locally. Therefore, Lieutenant General Andrew arranged the 2nd Division of the Guards to take charge of this place, but now the 2nd Division of the Guards is still 30 kilometers away from Byala. "Faster." A company commander with the rank of captain was sweating profusely against the sun, urging his soldiers on their way. These soldiers were even worse than the company commander. They were wearing military uniforms as if they were fished out of the water, panting and striding with exhaustion. The division commander Admia who observed all this nearby saw that his soldiers were really exhausted, and said to a messenger next to him. "Let the soldiers rest for half an hour before leaving." After speaking, he looked at the fiery sun in the sky, wiped the sweat from his face, and cursed inwardly. "This **** weather." "Okay, Master, you can save a little effort. It is impossible for us to reach Byala today in this weather." The Chief of Staff Wedelf saw that his partner was dissatisfied with the weather and spoke to persuade him. Hearing what the Chief of Staff said, Commander Admia looked at the sky again, still with a dazzling light, and said the rogue. "It seems that only tomorrow will arrive." "The commander ordered a half-hour break." Following the order sent by the messenger, the officers and soldiers of the Second Division of the Guards stopped. They each found a place sheltered by the tree to rest. Some people took out the water bottle and sipped a drink. Most of them started in the shade of the tree for a while, regaining their strength. Commander Admia looked at the still exhausted soldier in front of him, and asked the chief of staff next to him. "Have our soldiers fainted from heat stroke?" Hearing the question from Admia, the chief of staff told him. "There are about ten of them, and I have arranged for the doctor to help these people, but I walk a bit slower today. There shouldn''t be too many people suffering from heat stroke." Hearing what the Chief of Staff said, Commander Ademia frowned and thought about it. "Without slowing down, we will arrive in Byala early tomorrow morning." The chief of staff frowned and said with some concern. "However, it is estimated that there are at least dozens of people suffering from heat stroke." Master Admia said firmly without turning his head. "Heatstroke won''t kill people. Let the transportation team at the back take care of these people, and we will move forward at the current speed." After hearing what Admia said, the chief of staff could only do so. After resting for half an hour, the Second Division of the Guards began to march towards their destination, Biala. The next morning, the Second Division of the Guards finally arrived at Byala. A Bulgarian regiment has deployed here to block the footsteps of the Second Guard Division. Commander Admia took the chief of staff on the high ground and began to observe the fortifications of these Bulgarians. Due to the rush of time, they only dug trenches outside the town and built sandbags in the town. Most of the soldiers stationed in it are elderly people over half a hundred years old, as well as children who are only 15 or 6 years old. Looking at such simple fortifications and such troops, Major General Ademia felt that if he let them defend for a long time, he would be dereliction of duty. Thinking of this, Commander Admia solemnly instructed the chief of staff next to him. "Let the artillery fire. The second regiment is ready to attack. We will have lunch in the town at noon." "Ok" The chief of staff ordered a waiting messenger, and the messenger quickly ran down to convey the order. With the order of Admia Division Commander, the 18 75 mountain cannons of the mountain cannon battalion that could keep up with the Second Guards Division began to bombard the Bulgarian soldiers stationed in the position. "Boom~Boom~Boom" Although the artillery fire was not fierce, the garrison regiment, which was mostly militia, still showed some signs of instability. The officers and soldiers of the Second Division of the Guards heard faintly, and there seemed to be crying from the defensive positions over there. These militiamen, who have only picked up their guns for less than a few days, have trained them to withstand artillery attacks. If they have a good queue, they know how to shoot even if the commander is well-trained. The shelling was not over, the second regiment launched an attack. After these Bulgarian troops saw the Second Guards Division attacked, many people shot at them with gunfire. However, he was worried, and did not see a soldier of the Second Regiment fall down for a long time. Commander Admia couldn''t help but enjoy seeing this scene through the telescope. If he could hit someone from four to five hundred meters away, it would take God''s blessing to do it. He saw that the defenders here were weak. However, he was right once he thought about it. Bulgaria has mobilized almost half a million troops with a population of four million. It will be a **** if there are still adequate troops. The soldiers of the Second Regiment rushed towards their position with a cat waist. After approaching 300 meters, the artillery stopped the artillery for fear of injuring himself. At this time, the firepower of the Bulgarian defense also increased greatly. Soldiers were knocked down from time to time, but it did not affect the morale of the second regiment. As the distance approached, the second regiment counterattacked the gunfire as expected. They were much better than those who had been in the army for a few days. In the trenches, people were constantly hit on the head and fell to the ground. Moreover, various machine guns of the Second Regiment were also added, making these defensive soldiers unable to look up. Seeing people around him being shot from time to time, these Bulgarian recruits finally couldn''t help it. From time to time, some people dropped their guns and fled back. Seeing the defensive team''s morale fell, the second regiment launched a general offensive, completely ignoring the bullets from the opposite side. Seeing such a scene, the defensive Bulgarian soldiers ran more. When the second regiment rushed into the trenches, almost half of the people ran to the rear. "Yiying chased me over." The commander of the Second Regiment yelled to the first battalion under the opponent''s , so the soldiers of the Second Regiment split out and continued pursuing. The remaining soldiers began a hand-to-hand battle with the Bulgarian soldiers who were still holding their positions. Obviously, these soldiers who couldn''t even shoot their guns accurately, the opponents of Romanian soldiers who had been training for several years, fell on the ground they were holding. When Commander Admia saw such a scene, he spoke to the chief of staff beside him. "Let''s go over." Bulgaria, which held its ground, surrendered more and more to the Second Regiment after resisting heavy casualties. After all, hand-to-hand combat requires not only courage but also a wealth of skills, which these Bulgarian recruits and second-line troops lack. After the Second Regiment settled the Bulgarian soldiers on the position, some of them were left to guard the prisoners. Others, led by a major battalion commander, began to look for the Bulgarian soldiers who had fled from house to house in the town. After eight hours of ps two chapters, I was also drunk. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 144： Attack the Kingdom Sword (4) When Romania conquered Bulgarian towns and occupied its territory along the route, the Bulgarian army did not sit idly by. Under the coordination of Army Secretary Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, they are gradually drawing back troops from the Sesi front in Macedonia and Thrace. The Serbs and Greeks will not allow Bulgaria to transfer troops smoothly, because according to the agreement, the two countries will hold the Bulgarian army and create opportunities for Romania to attack Sofia. Among them, the Serbian army under the command of Marshal Putnik launched a two-hour attack on the Bulgarian army. After receiving a "heavy price" of 800 casualties, they stopped the attack. The Greeks were even more "courageous." Under the leadership of King Constantine I, they attacked the Second Bulgarian Army and retreated after suffering 200 casualties. For Romania, it has fulfilled the obligations of the alliance. Thanks to the "powerful" offensive of the two countries, Bulgaria decided to change the army of the two fronts from 150,000 to 180,000. Among them, the newly recruited 90,000 people will be transferred to the front of the two countries. It also drew 20,000 people from the Ottoman border and 60,000 people were recruited again because of the Romanian invasion, bringing a total of 260,000 troops to face the Romanian invasion. However, it takes time for Bulgaria to assemble the army, and Romania''s army is already close to the first stage targets Suman and Varna. Among them, the Romanian Third Army is ready to launch an attack on Varna, Bulgaria, the largest port city. As early as the 6th century BC, the Greeks settled here and named it "odessos". In the second half of the 6th century, Slavs poured in from the north and changed their name to "Varna". In 1878, after the Tenth Russo-Turkish War, the city was sent to the newly born Bulgaria by the Russian army that liberated Bulgaria, and it has been Bulgaria''s largest trading port city ever since. In the command of the Third Army, Lieutenant General Salamik was explaining the methods of the attack to Major General Draguta, commander of the 1st Division, and Major General Gelasim, commander of the 8th Division. "You launched the offensive from the west and the north, and I will let the second heavy artillery regiment support you. Due to the coastal defense turrets of Cape Vinoff, the navy cannot help. This requires you to seize the turrets to get the support of the navy. " Because Varna is close to the sea to the east and a narrow bay called Asperu to the south, the Romanian army can only attack from the west and north, but because Bulgaria has fewer defenders in the local area (the 2nd Independent Brigade more than 8,000 people later 22,000 people were enlisted to defend, but the lack of training combat power is worrying), so the Third Army believes that the battle will be resolved within three days. After talking about the whole offensive, Lieutenant General Salamik named Major General Gelasim of the 8th Division. "Major General Gelasim, your eighth division, when you need to launch an offensive to the north, send a regiment to capture the Cape Vinov and take down the coastal defense fort there. According to the intelligence, there are 2,000 coastal defense forces." The named Major General Galasim replied readily. "Please rest assured, your commander, our Eighth Division has no problem." Lieutenant General Salamik saw that both of them were very confident and told them. "Then you go back and prepare, we will start attacking at ten o''clock." After the two major generals finished speaking at Lieutenant General Salamik, they returned to their troops to prepare for the upcoming attack. In the Second Heavy Artillery Regiment, a 150 cannon has been deployed. The howitzer with a length of 9.5 kilometers and the cannon with a length of 12 kilometers can completely suppress the small and medium-sized artillery owned by Bulgaria. Now the giant circular artillery bunkers have been built, and a heavy artillery has been placed in the middle of the bunker, surrounded by a 1.5-meter-high civil structure parapet to provide protection, and there is a trench behind the gun position. These trenches lead to the There is another circular bunker in the distance, with a large number of shells accumulated in it. When the clock points to ten o''clock, 54 150 cannons of the Romanian Second Artillery Regiment fired. Shells weighing up to 45kg are an unbearable blow to Varna, a port city that is not fortified. Under the guidance of the observation balloon, a large number of fortifications were turned into rubble by Romania''s excellent artillery bombardment technology, and the soldiers stationed there were also turned into dust as they were hit. After the second heavy artillery regiment opened fire, the Third Army concentrated on the 50 105 howitzers owned by the whole army and launched shelling on Bulgarian soldiers stationed in the trenches outside the city. For a time, Varna''s defenders suffered huge casualties and pressure. "You guys quickly find a cover." A Bulgarian officer hid behind a two-story house and shouted to a few recruits standing on the street at a loss. After these recruits heard the officer''s voice, they planned to hide with the officer. At this time, only a sound of "shoo" was heard. The house used as a shelter for him was blown down. The air wave pushed his military cap in front of a few recruits. Seeing such a shocking scene, the few recruits turned into birds and beasts. Scenes like Varna are no longer a minority. Many soldiers and civilians were crushed by houses destroyed by heavy artillery. For a time, a large number of panicked local people ran out of the streets. They saw their soldiers and civilians suffered heavy casualties. Major General Shaknosv, the commander of the army, was distraught. I want to talk about it here. He, the major general, only mentioned it the day before yesterday. Previously he was just the commander of the 2nd Independent Brigade. After Romania declared war on Bulgaria, he was urgently promoted to major general as the highest-ranking officer in Varna and was responsible for commanding the defense of the city of Varna. After he declared war in Romania, he urgently recruited 14,000 people in the city as his defensive force, and also recruited 8,000 people from the surrounding to strengthen Varna''s defense. Facing a large number of soldiers suddenly enlisted, Varna did not prepare so many weapons at all. Major General Shaknosev searched Varna up and down to find 5,000 rifles. He took out more than 4,000 guns in inventory from the Second Independent Brigade, and there were only more than 9,000 guns. He divided these people into 9 supplementary regiments, distributed 1,000 rifles to each regiment, and then distributed bullets to soldiers without guns and asked them to pick up the rifles of the dead soldiers. The shelling of the Third Army lasted for an hour, and a large number of buildings in Varna were destroyed. Now, unlike the houses of later generations, they are all reinforced concrete structures. Due to economic relations, most of the buildings in Varna now have brick and wood structures, and even Romania only uses reinforced concrete structures for large buildings. The reason is that the current steel is not cheap, and the cost is too high to afford it. After the large-caliber artillery was stopped outside the city, the 1st and 8th Divisions used the divisions 75 guns to launch artillery bombardments on the Bulgarian position. At the same time, the two regiments that were the first attack also started a trial attack. "Get ready, Romanians are coming up." A Bulgarian officer who was observing in the trenches shouted to the soldiers squatting in the trenches to avoid shelling. When he saw that someone hadn''t come forward, he stepped forward and kicked him down. Other officers are doing the same thing as him. Because of the presence of these officers in the position, the mood of the soldiers in the position is not bad. Seeing that the offensive Romanian soldiers were four to five hundred meters away from their positions, the officers on these positions kept walking on the battlefield to encourage the soldiers and shouted. "Stay steady, don''t shoot." The officers shouted after seeing these Romanian soldiers entering three hundred meters. "shooting." The Bulgarian soldiers, who had long been waiting for the impatient, would shoot their hatred for the death of the invaders and comrades through their weapons at the attacking Third Army soldiers, which immediately led to a more precise counterattack. In a pair of shots, the soldiers of the Third Army relied on better shooting techniques to suppress the Bulgarian soldiers'' heads on the ground. "Come with me." Seeing the suppressed Bulgarian soldiers on the position, the Romanian commander in charge of the battle shouted to the soldiers behind him. After speaking, he got up and rushed to the Bulgarian soldiers on the battlefield. The Romanian soldiers behind him also rushed past his officer. On the ground for a while, the soldiers on both sides began a fierce battle. The two commanders of the Eighth Division and the First Division who were observing after his surviving saw this scene and ordered another regiment to be sent for reinforcement. Finally, after two hours of fighting. Romanian troops captured positions outside the city. The defeated Bulgarian soldiers retreated into the city along the traffic trenches. In the command of the Third Army, Lieutenant General Salamik, commander of UU Reading , frowned after watching the battle. He turned and spoke to the chief of staff beside him. "It seems that the next battle will be difficult to fight." The Chief of Staff took over the words of Lieutenant General Salamik. "It seems that the commander who guards the city is a very smart guy." Lieutenant General Salamik heard the remarks of his chief of staff. Said in a deep voice. "He wants to hold us back to buy time for the main Bulgarian army, so it depends on his ability. I am not afraid of street fighting." After Lieutenant Salamik finished speaking, he called a staff officer to order. "The second heavy artillery regiment was given an order to focus on attacking the Bulgarian fortifications. At the same time, the first and eighth divisions sent reports so that after they broke the fortifications, they proceeded to clean up the city one by one. I want to see what he takes to defend the city. Come guard." Following the command of the army commander, Romanian and Bulgarian soldiers began a fierce battle again. The ps war scenes are not well written, the steamed buns still have to be practiced, otherwise there will be a lot of wars behind how to write them. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) Chapter 145： Attack the Kingdom Sword (5) "There is an enemy in the third house on the right." A Romanian army squad leader yelled to his soldier beside him. After hearing his squad leader''s reminder, a bearded soldier saw that someone was aiming at him in the third house that was about to collapse, and he ran to the corner with fright. "Snapped" Just when he hid at the foot of the wall, a gun shot hit the wall five centimeters in front of him. He turned pale with fright, and if he slowed down, he might be hit. At this time, his comrades in arms had already spotted the Bulgarian soldier who shot at him. Before he returned, he quickly raised the rifle in his hand. "Snapped" After a gunshot, the Bulgarian soldier fell through the window. "Continue searching." Seeing that there is no danger, the squad leader said to his soldiers. Then they continued to search for the remaining Bulgarian soldiers in this area. Today is two days after the Third Army invaded Varna. Under the full onslaught of the Third Army, Bulgaria''s defenders in Varna. It has retreated to a few places with strong fortifications, such as the city hall. The Varna garrison, which used to be more than 30,000, is now less than 8,000. The others were either captured or killed, or they were hiding in their homes. Just in case, Lieutenant General Salamik ordered. Asked each division to draw out a regiment and began to search the occupied area, and it really found out a lot of remnant soldiers, the largest of which was a company''s remnant army. Yesterday, Lieutenant General Salamik detected an attempt by the defending commander Major General Shaknosv. Taking advantage of his artillery and military strength, he launched a fierce attack and pulled a large number of artillery into the city. A large number of well-arranged fortifications of the Bulgarian garrison were destroyed by the Romanian army with artillery. Later encountering stronger fortifications, the Third Army also pulled 150 heavy artillery into the city. Facing the unreasonable offensive of Lieutenant General Salamik, the commander of the defending army, Major General Shaknosv, had no other way to think of. Facing the powerful Romanian artillery, Varna had no other artillery except for a few old heavy shore defense artillery. The second independent brigades own more than 20 small-caliber artillery pieces were destroyed by the Romanian army because of the fierce Romanian offensive and the critical situation. Major General Shaknosv ordered a counterattack. Now facing this situation, Major General Shaknosv is also prepared. After all, he has a second-line army and a group of militias who have only been recruited for two days, and they are not dominant in number, so he cannot resist approaching. The 70,000 Romanian armed forces are also understandable. In a messy room in the city hall, Major General Shaknosev was meeting with an envoy of the Romanian army. This is a person who came to represent the peace talks. It is clear that the intention of the Romanian army is to make them surrender. "Major General Shaknosev, now that we have the victory or defeat, it is meaningless to continue fighting. This will only cause more casualties to the people in this city. This is undesirable, in order to prevent both of us from continuing to hurt. Our commander, Lieutenant General Salamik, in a humanitarian spirit, hopes that this battle will stop. We guarantee the safety of your lives and property, and will not have any other thoughts about you." Hearing the words of the peace talk representative, Major General Shaknosv knew that he would continue to resist and it would not last long, but as a Bulgarian officer he was now willing to sacrifice his life for his homeland. So he replied firmly. "Thank the messenger for his willingness to bring peace. I am willing to drain the last drop of blood for the motherland." After the messenger of the peace talks heard the major general''s words, he decided to make his own efforts again. "Your Excellency General, I admire your emphasis on honor and your country''s enthusiasm. As a noble soldier, I think you should ask the soldiers for their opinions." Major General Shaknosev knew that the representative of the peace talks was not at ease, if he asked the soldiers'' wishes. Then, every soldier will not love his motherland more than he loves life. Among them, there must be those who are not firm, if this will shake the army''s will to fight. But knowing that he would die, he couldn''t make decisions for the soldiers. In the end he decided to give the soldiers the right to decide whether they would continue to follow him and let them decide for themselves. After thinking about these things, Major General Shaknosev told the negotiator. "I also hope to give the soldiers the power to choose, so can you wait two hours to launch an attack?" The negotiator, thinking of the time left by Lieutenant General Salamik for the defenders, spoke to him. "There should be no problem with this." After hearing this representative''s words, Major General Shaknosv said sincerely. "Thank you for your generosity to our soldiers." Seeing that the major general was determined, the negotiator stood up and said. "Then we won''t meet again." "I don''t see each other again." The envoy strode out of Major General Shaknosv''s room, and after walking out of the city government building, he came all the way to the position of his army, and said to Major General Gelasim, the commander of the Eighth Division, who was waiting for news. "The division commander, Major General Shaknosv, is unwilling to come out and surrender, intending to maintain his reputation and loyalty. I gave him two hours, and he intends to let the soldiers decide whether to continue fighting with him." After hearing the words of the messenger who went to negotiate, Major General Gelasim said nothing. "Then let him show his reputation and loyalty." After speaking, he turned his head and spoke to an artillery officer whose epaulettes were a lieutenant colonel. "At that time, I need to trouble you heavy artillery regiment to support us." The officer who was called spoke to Major General Gelasim very politely. "We were meant to support you, where is there any trouble." Major General Gerasim said with his hands on his chest. "Then let''s wait two hours." Nearly two hours later, a lot of Bulgarian soldiers emerged from the municipal building that was defended by Bulgaria. The leading lieutenant colonel wore a white shirt on a rifle, indicating that they had come out to surrender. Major General Gelasim saw this scene and waved his soldiers to take them away. After doing all this. Major General Galahim said to the lieutenant colonel just now. "Pull up your heavy artillery and fire at the city hall." The lieutenant colonel of the heavy artillery regiment told him. "sure no problem." With a wave of his hand, the four 150 heavy artillery pieces behind the crowd were gradually approaching the municipal building, driven by dozens of soldiers. In the municipal building there was still seven or eight hundred meters away, and they began to stop to load shells. Seeing that his soldiers were ready the lieutenant colonel yelled. "fire" "Boom~Boom~Boom" After a burst of heavy artillery bombardment, the city hall had been turned into ruins, and the Bulgarian soldiers guarding it included the loyal commander. Subsequently, several other strongholds in Varna also fell under the attack of the Romanian army. Since then, Varna has fallen into Romanian hands. In this battle, the Third Army suffered 4,567 casualties, and the defending Bulgarian army was almost completely destroyed, of which 18,071 were captured and about 12,000 died. When the Third Army attacked Kvarna, the First Army also captured Suman, then Targovi, and the Second Army also captured Polski. So far, the Romanian Army''s first-stage objectives have been completed. The PS battle scene is not well written, so I still have to keep writing. If there are too many wars, how can it be done without writing? Mantou is not proficient enough now, and it will be better slowly. Thank you for your support to Mantou. Thank you. Look for the following websites and others are counterfeit (=) ~： written request for leave Mantou takes a day off here. It was too hard to write about war scenes before, and the writing was not very exciting. I plan to use a good day to organize my ideas and refer to how others wrote. Todays update is only sorry, let the book friends disappointed. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 146： Battle of Tarnovo (1) After the Romanian army captured Targovi, Polski, Varna and other places, the First and Third Army began to move closer to the Second Army led by Lieutenant General Andrew. The Romanian army left 17 divisions to guard the occupied areas and protect the transportation lines, and 12 Romanian divisions began to press against the three ancient capitals of Bulgaria, Tarnovo. Tarnovo, one of the three ancient capitals of Bulgaria. Located in north-central Bulgaria. It was the capital of Bulgaria in history. At the end of the twelfth century, the Bulgarian noble Assen brothers organized armed forces to break away from the Byzantine Empire in Tarnovo, create a new kingdom, and set the capital here. In 12o5, the Latin Emperor Balwin Flanders was captured by the Bulgarian king and was imprisoned here. Tarnovo was the seat of the archbishop at that time, so it is also famous for its church architecture. On the top of Tsarevets, there is the archbishops ascension church and the archbishops palace. The only one is the 4o Martyrs Church, built by the order of Tsar Ivan Assen II (1218--1241). It has a famous marble column inscribed on it to commemorate the victory of the village of Lokotnica ( After this battle, Bulgaria became the largest power in the Balkans) inscription. From the 12th to the 14th centuries, Tarnovo was Bulgaria''s strongest defensive city and also the political, economic and cultural center of Bulgaria. When the Ottoman Empire occupied the city on July 17, 1393, Tarnovo''s exhibition ceased. The terrain of Tarnovo is difficult. It was second only to Constantinople in the Middle Ages and was the second largest city in the Balkans. Three years later, the Turks conquered the entire Bulgarian Empire. The subsequent series of resistance by the Bulgarians remained concentrated in Tarnovo until the seventeenth century. On July 7, 1877, the Russian army liberated Tarnovo. Ended the 48o-year rule of the Ottoman Empire. After the Tenth Russo-Turkish War, Russia returned it to Bulgaria. Now Tarnovo has 56,000 inhabitants, on the Yangtra River, a tributary of the Danube River outside the city. The location of Tarnovo is also very important. It can connect to Sofia to the west and to Varna, Bulgaria''s largest port that has been occupied by Romania, to the east. You can reach Plovdiv by crossing the Balkan Mountains in Bulgaria to the south, and to the north is the border city of Rousse on the border with Romania. Therefore, the Chief of General Staff of Preshan determined that Bulgaria would not easily allow the Romanian army to capture the city. The Bulgarian side also gradually withdrew the army from the front line of Sehi, preparing to fight against the Romanian army in Tarnovo. The battle between the two sides around this ancient Bulgarian capital is about to come. At present, Lieutenant General Mikhail Savov, Minister of the Bulgarian Sixth Army, is in Tarnovo, and the first army commander, Lieutenant General Vasir Kudinchev, who has arrived early, was originally newly established in the city. In the command of the 14th Division, talking about the main points of the layout of this battle. After receiving the Romanian declaration of war, the First Army stopped chasing and defeating the retreating Serbian army, allowing the remnant army that had retreated from Bitola to Skopje to finally escape. "Lieutenant General Kudinchev, you, as the main force of the Bulgarian army, first need to go to the Zarevec Mountain to defend the army brought by the Crown Prince of Romania." "Then we need to increase firepower." Lieutenant-General Kudinchev stated his request. He said this for his own reasons. The First Army had lost its weapons and equipment after repeated battles. Although it was supplemented on the road, it was still lacking. Obviously, Lieutenant General Kudingchev hoped that he could add more. In order to have a good state to defend the position. "no problem." Lieutenant General Savov said without thinking, obviously the Minister of the Sixth Army had already considered him. He picked up a list of names he had signed on the table and handed it to Lieutenant-General Kudinchev to continue. "But I need you to defend Mount Tsarevets to buy time for the subsequent army." Lieutenant General Kudingchev took the list handed to him by Lieutenant Savov, but did not immediately answer, first check the weapons and supplies for himself. On this list, Lieutenant Savov will add 50 thousand rifles, 120,000 rifle bullets, 31 Maxim machine guns, and 540,000 machine gun bullets for him. There are also 13 cannons, nearly 20,000 various shells, plus some iron tree, tents, sacks, medicines and other materials. "Is this too little?" Lieutenant General Kudinchev expressed his dissatisfaction. Then continue to explain. "The Romanian army has strong firepower, and our First Army has no confidence that it can withstand their offensive relying on these materials." After hearing Lieutenant General Kudinchev express his dissatisfaction, Lieutenant General Savov, Minister of the Sixth Army, also expressed his current difficulties. "Lieutenant General Kudinchev, I moved many of these supplies together. Now I have half of the supplies in my hand. What do you want me to do?" Now the Bulgarian army has fought two consecutive wars, and there is not much left in the military materials prepared before. After all, the annual military expenditure of 50 million Levs (20 million pounds) has squeezed Bulgaria''s finances to the limit. The key is that their arms must be purchased externally, so the price must not be cheap. In fact, after the first Balkan War, Bulgarias military reserves that had been prepared for many years had bottomed out. Who would let him directly face the main force of the Ottoman army? If the following disputes were not for the assistance of Germany, Austria-Hungary and Romania, it is estimated that the probability of their defeat is quite high. Bulgarias military reserves are now concentrated in the hands of Lieutenant General Savov, Minister of the Sixth Army. After hearing Lieutenant General Savov, the Minister of the Sixth Army, said his difficulties, Lieutenant General Kudingchev knew that he had already got the most benefit. He gritted his teeth. "I will do my best to defend the position on Mount Zarevets." Hearing the words of Lieutenant General Kudinchev, Lieutenant General Savov, Minister of the Sixth Army, said with a wry smile. "If it wasn''t for the shortage of our army''s inventory, I wouldn''t have arrived here just to prepare early, so I came here early." After saying that he also gave Lieutenant General Kudinchev a sweet date. "In two days, the king''s army will arrive, and I will replace you for rest at that time." Lieutenant General Kudinchev could only eat the sweet dates given by Lieutenant General Savov. After he took up his military cap and put it on his head, he told the Minister of the Sixth Army. "Well, I will replace the 14th Division first. After all, the division they just established is not enough to face the Romanians." Lieutenant-General Savov watched Lieutenant-General Kudinchev leave, picked up a report requesting military supplies in his hand and looked at it again. After Lieutenant General Kudinchev left the headquarters, he sent personnel to take the list signed by Lieutenant General Savov to receive weapons and equipment from the quarters warehouse, and took 76,000 people from the First Army to replace the position of the 14th Division, which is about to come. Preparing for the war. PS took a day off and reorganized the ideas, and see if everyone is satisfied now? űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 147： Battle of Tarnovo (2) When the Bulgarian First Army was preparing to protect the Zarevec Mountain to the death, the Romanian army was still marching slowly in Popovo, 37 kilometers away. This time the Romanian armys advancement rate was 2o kilometers per day. The reason for the slow marching rate was because of the general population. General Lieshan strongly demanded. He planned to defeat the main force of the Bulgarian army in Tarnovo, which was also supported by Edel. "His Royal Highness, we will arrive in Tarnovo the day after tomorrow." Admiral Courtois, Minister of the Sixth Army, who is now the chief of staff of the Romanian offensive army, said to Crown Prince Edel who was sitting in the same car with him. Edel complimented the Admiral Courtois who was sitting opposite him. "This time you still need the command of your admiral to defeat the Bulgarians and let them recognize the facts." In the face of the crown princes compliment, Admiral Courtois dared not accept it. He knew that this was the crown prince showing his favor to the officers of King Carols faction. Although they have old arms and legs, their influence is still there. As the king''s spokesperson in the army, he also knew that the old king was very physically broken, and in his heart he already had the idea of ??retiring after the new king ascended the throne. Therefore, in a war, as long as there is no major mistake, he will be a good husband. After thinking about this, Admiral Courtois said. "His Royal Highness, the war now is no more than before. If I knew how to fight ten years ago. Now, I don''t know what to do." Crown Prince Edel has no good way to deal with this minister of the 6th Army, which is slippery than the loach. Since he does not want to do this, he has to ask Deputy Chief of Staff Prossi to advise him for a good life. It is estimated that this is also the election of Puleshan. The reason for this admiral. Two days later, the Romanian army came to the outskirts of Tarnovo. When the Romanian army arrived, the garrison resisted a little bit and retreated to the Tsarevets position outside the city of Tarnovo. Seeing the dense fortifications on the mountain, on the suggestion of the Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prosi, Edel also ordered the Romanian army to rectify first, waiting for the 11th heavy artillery regiment protected by the 12th Division. This heavy artillery regiment is Romanias 36 21o heavy artillery. This big guy, weighing nearly 9 tons, was towed by ten Dongfeng trucks in front, and there was also a special engineer group to pave the way for it. Even with such a guarantee, these big guys can only walk 17 or 18 kilometers a day. The Chief of General Staff of Preeshan took it into consideration when formulating the plan. These artillery have been on the march from the beginning of the war to the present. There has not been a single shot, and there is no complaint in the army. Because they all know that such a big killer can only be used in major battles. Its 12 okg shells and a long range of 118 oo meters will make everyone who uses it think that it is worth the money. After the Romanian army arrived at the outskirts of Tarnovo, the main force of the Bulgarian army led by the Bulgarian King Ferdinand I also arrived here. After arriving here, Lieutenant General Savov, the Minister of the Sixth Army, who had arrived here in advance, explained the defense plan this time. "Now that the Romanian army has arrived outside Tarnovo, I believe they will attack in two days at most. According to my plan, the focus of this operation is to guard the Tsarevets Mountain, the commanding heights outside Tarnovo. " Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Salvo took a baton and tapped Mount Tsarevets on the military map to show how much he liked it. The Bulgarian generals listened meticulously to Lieutenant General Salvo''s explanation in the combat meeting room, as did King Ferdinand I. Now they all know that Bulgaria is besieged on three sides, and it can be sustained in the front line of Sehi, but this is the mentality of the three countries of Serbia, Greece and Montenegro that want to let Bulgaria and Romania fight for a while, so they can go forward and pick up the bargain. Here we need to say that after Montenegro declared war on Romania, it also declared war on Bulgaria. Then they sent 20,000 troops to help Serbia defend Skopje, the largest city in Macedonia. In addition, Romania has already captured a third of Bulgaria. Every general sitting here knows that Bulgaria has reached its most dangerous moment after independence. Now they still have the slightest chance of letting go, and all of them are fighting a vital battle. Lieutenant General Salvo saw the generals who listened carefully to his explanation, sighed in his heart, and continued. "Because the Mount Tsarevets is not too big, it is enough to put seventy to eighty thousand people to defend the key point. I plan to let the 7th Division defend the position opposite the Yantra River to the east, because our army has occupied Tsarevets. Mountain, I believe the 7th Division will not be under too much pressure. The 4th Division defends the northern line from Mount Tsarevets to the town of Livar. The 11th Division defends Hebia from the west and guarantees our back. The third. The Independent Brigade defended the south to prevent Romania from sneaking on us. The rest of the divisions are ready to reinforce their departments. After listening to the arrangement of Lieutenant General Salvo, careful people will find that this Minister of the Sixth Army can only be quite satisfactory. Tsarevets Mountain, which is inevitably subject to a key attack by the Romanian army, will be heavily defended. At the same time, a main division will be placed on each side, and a good division will be sent to protect its back. A newly formed independent brigade was placed in the south near the defense line where the Balkan Mountains were least likely to be attacked, and the remaining divisions were placed in the city to prepare for support. The previous wonderful surprise attack on the two countries of Sehi is completely two extremes. After the explanation, Lieutenant General Salvo asked the generals if they understood. Based on Lieutenant General Salvo''s past record and the prestige of managing the army in peacetime, everyone answered in unison. "understood." Seeing that many generals still had some doubts about themselves this time, Lieutenant General Salvo didn''t want to explain too much, so he told them. "Now that you understand everything, then the meeting will be adjourned." At this time, a group of generals left the combat meeting room one by one after class like elementary school students. At this time, Lieutenant General Salvo shouted to Lieutenant General Kudingchev, commander of the First Army. "Lieutenant-General Kudinchev, please stay." Lieutenant-General Kudinchev heard the words of Lieutenant General Salvo, Minister of the Sixth Army, and turned to ask him. "Your Excellency Salvo, is there anything else?" Hearing Lieutenant General Kudinchevs question, Lieutenant General Salvo rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly. "Lieutenant General Kudinchev, because the Romanian army is estimated to attack in the next two days, and the First Army is our absolute main force, and you are also familiar with the Tsarevic Mountain position, it is estimated that this time it cannot be changed. You are down." Hearing that the Minister of the Sixth Army asked himself to change the defense before, Lieutenant General Kudingchev said graciously. "Isn''t this a promise based on Romania''s offensive situation. Now we are not under attack, and there is indeed no better defense than ours, so let''s try the strength of the Romanian army." Hearing Lieutenant General Kudinchev''s careless words, Lieutenant General Salvo was also very happy to say. "Then I will give you the key points of the battle of Mount Tsarevets. I hope your Excellency can turn it into a nail and nail it into our hands." "Don''t worry, I will." After Lieutenant-General Kudinchev finished speaking, he strode out of the door. He could see that Ferdinand I was still waiting beside him. It seemed that he had important discussions with the Minister of the Sixth Army. Sure enough, after Lieutenant General Kudinchev left, Ferdinand I couldn''t wait to ask. "General Salvo, why can''t we raid the Romanian army this time like last time?" Looking at King Ferdinand whose face was full of reasons, Lieutenant General Salvo said helplessly why he didn''t want to. "Your Majesty, we were able to attack the Seich armies because their training and morale were not as good as ours, and we were better than them in machine guns and artillery. When we concentrated all our firepower and attacked one point, they were prepared. I dont expect us to have such great courage. The Romanian army is different. They are a mobilization system like us from time to time, but a standing army. This makes them much higher than ours in terms of battlefield responsiveness and adaptability. And in terms of weapons. We cant compare them. I understand them carefully. There are more than two hundred machine guns in a division in Romania. We all know the power of this weapon on defense and offense. We can only use this method once before. If we use it again, we can only use it once. Cause huge losses, then this battle is basically impossible to win. And I previously calculated that if the raid, the success rate is only 5%, which is too low I can not take this risk." After listening to Lieutenant General Salvo''s explanation, Ferdinand I expressed his worries. "But we are much worse than Romania in artillery. They have almost 900 artillery, while we have less than 800 artillery. There is no way to compare in terms of caliber. We mainly focus on small-caliber artillery, and they all It is a medium and large caliber. This time they also brought a 36 21o caliber heavy artillery regiment. You also know the power of this heavy artillery. Every one of our current fortifications can withstand its blow." Hearing the king''s words Lieutenant General Salvo knew what the king meant. This is the difference between slow death and early death. But he has no other way now, after all, the gap between the two armies can be seen by everyone. Lieutenant General Salvo sighed. "Then we can only defend Tarnovo with the determination to die." Hearing that his Minister of the Sixth Army plans to defend with human lives, this Bulgarian city cannot be abandoned. Ferdinand I also knew that this was the last resort, and he regretted not pulling Romania into his camp. But if he knew the Romanian price, he would probably dispel this idea. ps steamed buns are now finally coded, please be happy everyone. űվAddress:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： 1 dim sum story of steamed buns (you must read it once) There was something to delay the update today, but Mantou didn''t want to talk about this here. I want to talk about the problem with this book. Today, I repeatedly pondered that I still dont have enough abilities. Its not good to guarantee two updates every day. Now it should be the time when the climax of the book is exciting. However, it was written by the writer of Mantou, who was in vain and tasteless. Everyone is like chewing pewter, and book friends are dissuading me from speeding up the pace and making the transition for a few chapters. But at the beginning of the twentieth century when I was writing, all kinds of wars were indispensable. If you cant write war scenes, this book is considered useless. So Mantou intends to improve himself in order to master various writing skills as soon as possible so that everyone can see Wonderful story. Moreover, the things that Mantou promised to modify the previous chapters have never been fulfilled, so he simply did it all at once. The three-month steamed buns are guaranteed to have a quality chapter every day. If you dont practice the ability to write books, there is no face for big guys to subscribe to my books. So I plan to spend two to three months to practice myself. Don''t worry that Mantou will be an eunuch, as long as ten people read my book, Mantou will write it down carefully. Chapter 148： Battle of Tarnovo (3) While Bulgaria is planning to use life for a good ending for its own country, the Romanian army is also preparing for the attack. On July 11, the 11th Heavy Artillery Regiment arrived at the front line. After seeing all the participating troops arrived, Edel was also holding a Romanian military meeting. "Our goal of this battle is to defeat the main force of the Bulgarian army in Tarnovo and destroy their confidence. The focus of this attack is the position on Mount Tsarevets outside the city." Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prossi stood on the podium in the conference room of the command headquarters and explained the main points of the battle to the generals below who had a much higher rank than his own. When the commander-in-chief Crown Prince Edel didn''t know much about military affairs and the chief of staff General Courtois was unwilling to intervene, he, the deputy chief of staff, was responsible for the explanation of the battle. "Two days later, at 10:20 on the 13th, we launched an offensive against the defenders stationed on Mount Tsarevets. However, before launching an attack, we must make full use of our biggest advantage artillery. Before launching an attack, This time the four heavy artillery regiments will launch a three-hour bombardment of Mount Tsarevets. The main targets are the enemys various fortresses and firepower points. Among them, the Second Army took the lead in attacking, and the Third Army deployed the 14th Division to defend the left flank. The 1st Army deployed the 12th Division to defend the right flank to prevent the enemy''s surprise attack from the flank." Deputy Chief of Staff Prossi asked after the explanation. "Do you have any questions?" Hearing Major General Prosis question, the generals present had nothing to say. They all knew that this plan was drafted by Lieutenant General Prieshan, who is now the commander of the First Army, and was approved by the Crown Prince. Now Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prosi''s inquiry is just a routine matter. Besides, as long as you look at the terrain of Tarnovo, everyone knows that only by occupying the position of Mount Tsarevets outside Tarnovo can this city be occupied. There is no problem seeing the generals present. Major General Prossi looked at Crown Prince Edel who was sitting next to him. After seeing Edel''s signal, he said loudly. "The meeting is over." After these generals had left, Edel stood up and patted Major General Prosi on the shoulder. "Good point." After finishing talking, Edel also left the conference room. He knew that he was not good at commanding the battle, so he planned to inspect the troops below and boost the morale of the troops by the way. When Romania and Bulgaria were preparing for each other, the preliminary investigation started first. The new thing of airplanes has shown its practicality in investigation, and of course it is also within the consideration of both parties. "Hurry up and push the plane over." In a village of Tsverno 10 kilometers away from the front line, in a flattened farmland, Lieutenant Colonel Ankerdra watched an officer command the soldiers and put a Pilot II equipped only by the Romanian army. The type plane was pushed out. The new aircraft also has one more seat than the Navigator I, which was difficult to give birth during the inspection by Prince Edel, and steel rims are also welded on this seat. In terms of performance, it is no different from what the Crown Prince introduced before. Looking at the busy green scene at the airport, Lieutenant Colonel Ankerdra was very satisfied. He is now the commander of the Romanian Air Force. He has 32 aircraft under his hand. This time he brought 22 aircraft to participate in the war. This time he intends to show his face in the battle and let the military leaders see his abilities. . Strive to allow them to see the role of the aircraft in order to expand their flying team. I want to say here that the shaft-rotating star air-cooled engine developed by Coanda and Firaicu is still in labor. However, they also knew the urgency of the matter. Before their unreliable engine failed, they installed the latest land **** engine in the new aircraft. This land **** engine is the latest masterpiece of the Seguin brothers. The 140-horsepower engine gives the aircraft a speed of 178km per hour. In terms of maneuverability, this aircraft is also world-class. This engine is an improvement made by the Seguin brothers based on the user''s situation. They eliminated the difficult-to-maintain oil inlet valve at the top of the piston and only retained the inlet and exhaust valves. Therefore, this improvement is also called a single-valve engine. This engine draws on the working principle of part of the two-stroke diesel engine. A hole is opened in the lower part of the cylinder so that gasoline gas can be directly injected into the cylinder. However, the exhaust valve must be opened early to reduce the pressure in the cylinder and prevent exhaust gas from backflowing. After seeing the most advanced aircraft in Romania being pushed up, this aerial reconnaissance was carried out by Captain Ilascu. This captain, who can be more handsome than Leonardo, appeared in front of everyone wearing a leather cap, flight jacket and goggles. Behind him was his partner Brolku, who was on the same plane with him. In his hand, he held the tools of today''s investigation, a new Kodak compact camera with Zeiss lenses. However, they have been remodeled, they have strengthened the structure, and also enhanced the sharpness of the lens while shooting. The effect was pretty good in the previous shooting. There are two soldiers behind them with a Madsen machine gun and some magazines. This Madsen machine gun has also been modified. The barrel has been lengthened. The original 584mm barrel has been lengthened to 780mm, which greatly improves the accuracy of this machine gun. And the tripod of this machine gun is also moved from the front of the barrel to the back to connect with the receiver, which can make the operator in the rear seat more comfortable. Lieutenant Colonel Ankerdra saw his beloved general, stepped forward and patted Captain Ilascu on the shoulder. "Captain Ilascu, I hope you can have good luck this time." Captain Ilascu knew what the lieutenant colonel said about luck, he joked about it. "It will take Bulgaria to cooperate." After saying this, the handsome captain said narcissistically. "My luck has never been bad." "Okay, Captain Ilascu, everyone in the flight team knows that you are a good way to hook up girls." Hearing the words of Lieutenant Colonel Ankerdra, there was a strong feeling of jealousy, and Captain Ilascu felt that he had better not answer, after all, looks are completely natural. He talked about the topic. "Sir, we are now ready to go." Seeing that Captain Ilascu slicked the topic, Lieutenant Colonel Ankerdra did not want to continue to entangle the sad question of picking up girls and waved them away. "Go. It''s better to get back from a Bulgarian plane." After obtaining the consent of the lieutenant colonel, the two men who performed this investigation paid a military salute to their superiors. The soldiers boarded the plane and mounted the modified machine gun on the back seat. The two men flew the plane into the sky. Flew to the Bulgarian position to the southwest. At the same time, in the flight field opened by the Bulgarian army, Lieutenant Bebkov was preparing to board his plane and go to the Romanian army for investigation. He had full confidence in this, because he had flew a plane to do several reconnaissance missions when fighting the Ottoman army before. The Ottoman army lacked counterattacks in the face of reconnaissance from the sky, making him as easy as visiting his back garden. In this war, he also surveyed Serbian positions, and he couldnt help himself. Once he encountered a Serbian plane during a reconnaissance mission. He also made an international gesture that requires the **** in the air. By the way, he provoked their battle with words beginning with F and ending with K. Finally, he relied on his richness. Words and loud voice won the victory. For this reason, Bebkov was extremely happy. During the investigation, he planned to let them know how good Bebkov Air Knights are if he encounters Romanian planes. "Ready to take off." The maintenance soldier who had just inspected the plane next to him said to him. Bebkov drove his love plane into the sky and flew towards the Romanian position. His car is a French-made Nick tow aircraft with a maximum speed of 161N. This was purchased by Bulgaria in August last year to fight the Ottoman army. It is now worth the money for the Romanian army. Captain Ilascu and his partner Broerku drove the plane towards the Bulgarian position. They came to the Bulgarian position on Tsarevets Mountain and took photos of the Bulgarian firepower and artillery. At present, the European armies have not experienced World War I, and they have not had much experience in reconnaissance in the air. The firepower points composed of artillery positions and machine guns have almost no awareness of covering them, and they are generous in allowing them to see clearly. However, for the arrival of uninvited guests, the Bulgarian officers on the position organized rifle and machine gun shooting to welcome them. But now there are no full-time air defense weapons, these part-time firepower only has a range of a few hundred meters against the air, and the two of them are unlikely to be hit as long as they are surveyed in the sky over a thousand meters. Just after they were investigating for a while, Captain Ilascu saw a plane flying towards them. Today only one of their Romanian planes came to investigate, so this plane should belong to the Bulgarian army. Captain Ilascu was secretly happy for his good luck, and he shouted excitedly to his partner behind him. "There is an enemy plane ahead, let us kill him." He greeted the Bulgarian plane without waiting for his partner to answer. This plane was indeed piloted by Lieutenant Bebkov, and he planned to go to Romania for investigation. After seeing the Romanian plane shot over his own position, he planned to scold the voyeur. When the two planes quickly approached a distance of 400 meters, the sharp-eyed Lieutenant Bebkov saw that there were two people in the Romanian plane. Before he could comment on the two-person plane, he saw the Romanian plane. There seems to be a machine gun in the back seat of the plane. He was so frightened by this discovery that he quickly turned his head and flew back. Where Captain Ilascu would let his prey run away, he also speeded up to catch up. At this time, the performance of the two aircraft showed a difference. uukahnshu.com Romanias Navigator II is 17 kilometers faster than the French aircraft purchased by Bulgaria. Seeing that the distance was slowly approaching 300 meters, the partner Brolku sitting behind was operating the machine gun impatiently, shooting at the plane driven by Lieutenant Bebkov through the huge gap between the two wings. Lieutenant Bebkov, who was startled by the sound of the machine gun, turned his head and saw the bullet hole in the tail. He gritted his teeth, as if he had made some huge determination, and pressed down the joystick to dive toward the ground at an angle of 55 degrees. Todays airplanes are mainly made of wood skins and cannot withstand too high dives. Even the best-skilled Captain Ilascu in the Romanian flight team now only dared to make a 45-degree dive, no matter how many airplanes there are. Will lose control and crash into the ground. Captain Ilascu saw the actions of the unknown Bulgarian pilot, he could only curse a lunatic, and continued to see the end of the plane from a thousand meters in the air. In fact, the plane piloted by Lieutenant Bebkov has lost control, and he can''t control the plane at all now. However, he was unwilling to continue pulling the joystick to try to save his life, but he did not have the luck of the protagonist in the movie, and several attempts to lift the plane failed. Seeing getting closer and closer to the ground, he couldn''t help screaming in terror. In the end, the plane he was driving crashed into the ground at a speed of 213 kilometers per hour, and he died on the spot. The two people in the air saw the Bulgarian plane they were chasing out of control and hit the ground, so they could only sigh secretly to continue their investigation. The three were recorded in history for their first aerial combat, but Lieutenant Bebkov never saw this record again. PS, do you think its the same now? Chapter 149： Battle of Tarnovo (4) After Captain Ilascu forced the Bulgarian Lieutenant Bebkov''s plane to crash, the Bulgarian aerial reconnaissance was interrupted. After the Bulgarian aircraft took off, the Romanian flying team headed by Captain Ilascu, with the advantage of the machine gun on its own aircraft, not only had a clear view of the Bulgarian position, but also observed the hot air balloon on the position. Swept away, now the Bulgarian army has to send soldiers to investigate. At 5 a.m. on the 3rd, the artillery support group consisting of three 50-heavy artillery regiments and one 20-heavy artillery regiment was ready. They were scattered among six artillery positions, where there were already prepared artillery positions, and there were rows of trucks transporting ammunition. Especially for the 20 heavy artillery, the current Romanian killer cannonball weighs 20kg, and a Dongfeng truck can only transport 2 such artillery shells at a time. According to the rate of fire of three rounds per minute, one Dongfeng truck can be transported in four minutes. The 36 heavy artillery of the 20-heavy artillery regiment alone requires the one-time transport of more than 600 trucks. Not to mention the ammunition consumption of 3 50 artillery regiments, there are also a large number of 05 howitzers and 75 artillery, so modern warfare is only money and national power. When the hour hand reached 8:30, there was a rumbling sound of artillery from the rear of the Romanian position. Nearly two hundred heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of over 50 were violently directed at the soldiers of the Bulgarian First Army stationed at the position of Mount Tsarevets. Fire. A large number of positions built on the Tsarevets Mountain position were destroyed by heavy artillery. Bulgarian soldiers hiding in the trenches were hit by heavy artillery from time to time. Without a chance to scream, they turned into a pool of blood and invaded the mud. Especially the 20-caliber cannon shells weighing 20kg, even if they are not hit, will be shaken to death as long as they are within ten meters. Therefore, on the positions of the Bulgarian First Army, we often see soldiers lined up in the trenches. Lying silently in the trenches, they had no wounds on their bodies, as if they had fallen asleep in the trenches. Experienced veterans knew that they had been shaken to death. Facing such a scene, I can only pray to God that the shells will not fall in this trench. As for leaving the trenches and retreating to the rear, several unbearable recruits have already made good demonstrations. They all turned into dust under the attack of heavy artillery and left on Mount Tsarevets. During the three-hour heavy artillery bombardment, the First Army, who felt the treatment of the Western Front Artillery in World War I, suffered heavy casualties in advance, losing at least 5,000 people, but the greater loss was that most of the fortifications on the position were destroyed, especially the layout. The firepower points are almost destroyed. Now there is no green at all on the Mount Zarewicz where they are stationed. There are huge craters everywhere, it looks like the surface of the moon, and the whole position is filled with the smell of choking gunpowder. Lieutenant General Kudinchev, commander of the Bulgarian First Army defending the position, insisted that his soldiers bear the blow of artillery alone, and did not order the artillery to counterattack. On the one hand, there are few Bulgarian large-caliber artillery, and the range is not enough, and the Romanian aircraft hovered over its position like an annoying fly earlier this morning. So he decided to save the precious artillery for use at critical moments, only to sacrifice soldiers. In a concealed observation post in the rear, Edel led the Chief of Staff, Army Secretary General Courtois, and Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prosi to observe the effects of the shelling. After watching the shelling, Edel said with emotion. "This is the power of heavy artillery bombardment!" "Yes, your highness, but not many countries can use this kind of attack effect." Chief of Staff Admiral Courtois also spoke with emotion. This three-hour shelling destroyed more than 3,000 Romanian shells, which of course would be spectacular. "But we can''t use it many times." Deputy Chief of Staff Major Prosi will speak of such an attack from an economic point of view, and Romania cant afford it many times. Facing Major General Prossis big truth, Edel couldn''t refute it and turned the subject off. "Let''s keep watching." After the heavy artillery bombardment, it was the fifth division of the Second Army that launched the attack this time. Crown Prince Edel and the others saw in the telescope that the First Division of the Fifth Division, while the heavy artillery had just subsided, went out of the trenches and took up the weapons in their hands and flew towards the Zarewicz mountain position. When they ran halfway, Bulgarian artillery from the position fell on their heads. The soldiers of these Fifth Divisions completely ignored the shells that were about to fall over their heads, and continued to bend down and rush towards the position. After the defensive artillery fired, the Romanian army''s 05 howitzer took advantage of its own hand commander and launched a counterattack against the Bulgarian artillery positions that were discovered. Sure enough, these Bulgarian artillery had no time to take charge of Romanian soldiers anymore, and they were all driven by Romanian artillery to move their positions. When entering a distance of 500 meters in the front line, the soldiers of the 5th Division lay on the ground and began to crawl forward. This caused Lieutenant General Kudinchev, commander of the Bulgarian First Army, who was looking at the observation post behind the defensive position, to wrinkle his forehead. Seeing the wrinkles on his partner Lieutenant General Kudingchev''s face that could trap mosquitoes, Major General Kazdzyov, Chief of Staff, also said with an ugly face. "It''s hard for us now." Hearing what his partner said, Lieutenant General Kudingchev, who knew what the partner thought, said without looking up. "Hopefully what we expected is an illusion." The soldiers on the two sides fighting fiercely around the front line did not have time to consider the ideas of the upper-level commander. Now it is the key for them to kill each other to protect themselves. A Bulgarian soldier aimed his rifle at a Romanian soldier, only to hear a "pop" that the Romanian soldier he was aiming at fell down. Before he was too eager to be happy, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t wake up anymore, and a bullet hole appeared on his forehead. No one around him looked at him too much. They all raised their weapons and fired at the attacking Romanian soldiers. The two sides fought in the front of the position, and the artillery from both sides joined in. However, Romania gained a huge advantage with a large number of artillery, and a large number of Bulgarian machine guns and small artillery were destroyed in the position. Seeing this, Lieutenant General Kudingchev at the back of the position told a staff officer around to tell Major General Sarafov to stop using machine guns and small artillery. " When the staff officer went to call Major General Sarafov to inform Lieutenant General Kudinchev of his decision, the offensive Romanian soldiers began to retreat back. After the gunfire stopped completely, Chief of Staff Major General Kazjuv told Lieutenant General Kudinchev with a list of losses. "We lost a lot of technical equipment. Thirty-four machine guns were destroyed, and 27 guns 57 and 75 were destroyed. The casualties of the soldiers in this shooting were not large, but we didn''t have to fight a few times. " Hearing the words of his chief of staff, Lieutenant-General Kudinchev''s brows deepened. At the rear of the Romanian position, the commander of the Fifth Division who attacked this time is being praised by Edel. "General Ankodar, you played well this time. If you come a few more times, the Bulgarians will lose their position in one battle." Major General Ankodar said in a group of generals that he was not arrogant or irritable in the face of the crown princes praise. "We only caught the Bulgarian by surprise this time. There should be no such luck next time." Hearing the words of Major General Ankodar, Army Secretary General Courtois said with disapproval. "Then you turn your temptation into an attack, and see if these Bulgarians can still take out their wealth." Edel nodded when he heard the words of Admiral Courtois, indicating that he agrees. Now the Romanian army has to show an unreasonable aura to overwhelm Bulgarian talent. Can''t care about gains and losses, so the Secretary of the Army''s words made him very agree. In the end, Crown Prince Edel spoke in a final word. "Just follow the words of your admiral. I also want to see how long the Bulgarian army can endure." Chapter 150： Battle of Tarnovo (5) In the following days, the Romanian army''s offensive made the Bulgarians miserable. Every time Romania tentatively attacked, if the position did not use machine gun artillery, it would be transformed into a real storm. The Tsarevi? position was forced to use suppressive firepower and would be destroyed by its artillery. Now the First Army defending the Zarevec Mountain position has replenished its weaponry and manpower three times, and is now exhausted by the attacks of the Romanian army. Now the commander of the First Army, Lieutenant-General Kudinchev feels a lot of pressure, and he has to ask for help from Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army. Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army who received a telegram from Lieutenant General Kudingchev for help, looked at the telegram in his hand and thought about how to deal with such a situation. But in the end he still had no good solution. Romania was better than them in every aspect, and he had nothing to do. At this time, King Ferdinand I opened the door of his office blankly. "Lieutenant General Savov, I heard that Lieutenant General Kudinchev of the First Army asked you for help. I don''t know what you plan to do?" Ferdinand Is unceremonious inquiries are quite rare, so he has to come up with a solution immediately. Regarding this, Lieutenant General Savov has no good way, only to talk about it. "Your Majesty, I am now thinking about countermeasures." Lieutenant General Savovs answer obviously did not satisfy Ferdinand I. He asked unceremoniously. "Then what is your measure?" Lieutenant General Savov heard the king''s suppressed emotions and tried to explain. "Your Majesty, our army is indeed very difficult to fight, but it is because the Romanian artillery far exceeds us. I think we can find a way on the supply line." After hearing Lieutenant General Savovs explanation, Ferdinand I calmed down and continued to ask. "Can you beat them?" Facing the kings question, Lieutenant General Savov answered truthfully. "No, they can only be allowed to retreat for a certain distance, and they will attack after being connected to the supply again." "That won''t work at all." After Ferdinand I first rejected the plan, he whispered a shocking news to him. "The army in the East Thrace region reported that the Ottoman army is beginning to gather. We must find a way to defeat the Romanians as soon as possible, or the attack of the Ottoman army is just around the corner." Lieutenant General Savov who heard the shocking news was full of stunned expression. If the Ottoman army joined the war again, God would not be able to defeat the siege from all sides. No wonder King Ferdinand I could not sit still today. Lieutenant General Savov who heard the news was also anxious. In an anxious state, Lieutenant General Savov made a decision that made him regret for life. "Your Majesty, we want to defeat the Romanians in a short time, there is only one way." Hearing that the Secretary of the Army has a way, Ferdinand I eagerly asked. "What can be done to defeat the Romanians in a short time" "That is to prepare for a night raid." Hearing the words of Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army, Ferdinand I was lost in thought. Now this battle has only been fought for a little while, but everyone can see the huge disadvantage of the Bulgarian army. As a monarch who knew the army very well, Ferdinand I also knew that the hope of his army winning in a frontal battle was slim. Then only think of other ways, and now the night surprise attack is a good choice, placed in front of him. Of course he also knew the consequences of the failure of the surprise attack, but the temptation to succeed was so great that it was difficult for Ferdinand I to refuse this temptation. In the end he decided to take a gamble, and after figuring it out, he told his Secretary of the Army. "Lieutenant General Savov, first make a plan." As Lieutenant General Savov who has been with the king for many years, he knew the king''s heart was moved. He was not happy because of Ferdinand I''s promise. He still spoke calmly. "Your Majesty, I need two days to prepare." Ferdinand I, who got the answer from the Secretary of the Army, knew that this was the plan with the shortest preparation time, and he spoke it graciously. "It''s okay I can wait." After speaking, Ferdinand I left the office of Lieutenant General Savov, Secretary of the Army. Seeing the departed king, Lieutenant General Savov was secretly saddened by the current situation, driving Bulgaria into a desperate situation, and he could only fight hard. In the following two days, Lieutenant-General Savov completely ignored the situation in the position on Mount Tsarevets, but told Lieutenant General Kudinchev to hold the position. Therefore, the offensive of the Romanian army in the past two days can be found that the defensive Bulgarian army completely disregarded its own losses and desperately resisted their offensive. This situation was quickly reported to the rear command headquarters, but a high-level cadre of the command headquarters did not know the reason. They only sent planes to investigate and the Bulgarian army showed no signs of retreating, which left them puzzled. After two days of preparation, on the morning of the third day, Lieutenant General Savov was in front of King Ferdinand I, General Podovich, Commander of the Fourth Army, and General Vidic, Commander of the Fourth Division. Among them, the Fourth Army is composed of the Ninth Division drawn from the Second Army, the Sixth Division drawn from the Third Army, and the newly formed 15th Division from the mainland. The entire army has 89,000 people and has 214 artillery pieces. The largest is only 75 field guns and 127 light and heavy machine guns, which is pretty good in the Bulgarian army. The vanguard of this night attack is still the Fourth Division, because they have the most experience in large-scale night attacks, so they were selected by the Army Secretary Lieutenant General Savov as the key to this mission. "In this night attack, I intend to open the gap from the Romanian left-wing defense line. First the 4th Division will launch the night attack, and then the 4th Army will follow up. The primary goal of this attack is to destroy the organization of the Romanian army and let them Chaos Its heavy artillery to destroy the enemy if you cant do it. The night attack will start at 2 oclock in the morning tomorrow. Lieutenant General Savov continued to ask after speaking about the goal. "Do you have any questions?" After hearing the inquiry from the Secretary of the Army, Major General Vidic, the commander of the Fourth Division, said about his difficulties. "Our Fourth Division currently lacks firepower support, and is time so tight?" After hearing the words of Major General Vidic, Lieutenant General Savov spoke to him on the spot. "For the firepower issue, I will mobilize other troops to support you. On the issue of tight time, we have nothing to do. The First Army is about to be overwhelmed. Apart from you, we only have two newly formed divisions, and they will not be able to withstand Romania. s attack." After hearing the words of Lieutenant General Savov, Major General Vidic did not continue to speak, as he tacitly accepted the proposal of the Secretary of the Army. Seeing that there were no comments, Lieutenant General Savov told them. "You guys are going to go." Looking at the two generals who left, Ferdinand I walked up to him and asked with concern. "How sure are you?" Lieutenant General Savov saw that no one else was present, and whispered his conclusions to the king. "There are less than two levels of assurance." After hearing the words of his Secretary of the Army, Ferdinand I patted him on the shoulder and left without saying a word. After the two generals left, the Fourth Army and Fourth Division were preparing for night attacks at night. They were busy preparing weapons and ammunition and the battle plan distributed to the troops below. It was busy until 9 o''clock in the evening, and then the troops rested to prepare for the night attack at 2 o''clock in the morning. PS There is one more chapter to make up for yesterdays evening, one chapter cant be finished, it can only be divided into two chapters. Chapter 151： The Battle of Tarnovo The night was good today and there was no moonlight. The general who was preparing for the night attack was greatly excited. At 12 o''clock in the night, the soldiers were called up to eat, and then they began to march towards the Romanian right-wing positions, intending to give them a bit of cruelty to relieve themselves. The grievances that have been shelled these days. In the Romanian right-wing position late at night, the guards of the 12th Division carefully observed the situation in front of them. Bulgarias sneak attack has already been known to them through the propaganda of the two countries. Therefore, all positions have been strictly guarded these days. The flares were fired every few minutes, and this situation made the fourth division''s night attack even more difficult. But this time they will be up to no matter how difficult it is, because Bulgaria will be unable to withstand the frontal battlefield. On the line of the 12th Division, a captain was holding a telescope to observe the movement of Bulgaria under the light of the flares. At this time, he noticed that a piece of grass moved at a distance of 500 meters. When he planned to observe again, the flares were moving. It has gone out. "Fire the flares on the right side again." The conscientious captain asked the artillery to fire another flare. "Boom" Another flare illuminates everything in front of the position, which exposes the unexpected Bulgarian soldiers. Seeing the densely packed Bulgarian soldiers in front of the position, the captain yelled without hesitation. , "Night attack." then took out a flare gun and slammed the red flare that represented the night attack on the sky. Seeing that their intention was exposed, the officers and soldiers of the Bulgarian Fourth Division no longer concealed it. They straightened up and quickly rushed to the Romanian position, intending to rush into the trenches when the Romanian army did not respond. However, their intention was clearly seen through, and the numerous machine guns on the Romanian positions made their ideas unrealistic. For a while, the Bulgarian soldier was blocked from moving at a distance of 300 meters in front of the position. This made the division commander Major General Vidic very anxious, and he ordered the staff behind him. "Let the artillery attack knock out the firepower on the Romanian position." When Major General Vidic ordered the artillery, news of the Bulgarian night attack also reached the Romanian headquarters. When Edel heard the news of the Bulgarian night attack, he ran into the command hall without even wearing his military uniform. Seeing that the crown prince came out wearing only a shirt, it was also the newly arrived Chief of Staff General Courtois and the Deputy Chief of Staff Major General Prosi waiting to greet him. Edel asked before they could speak. "How is the front line now?" Hearing Edels question, Major General Prossi, who has read the telegram, said. "Now the position can still be held, after all, we are not Serbs." "Then our plan can be used?" Hearing the crown princes question, Major General Prossi said after taking a look at Admiral Courtois. "It''s time to proceed." After hearing Major General Prossis words, Edel looked at Admiral Courtois, and the opposite of the Crown Princes inquisitive gaze, Admiral Courtois also agreed. "Since there is a rare opportunity for Bulgaria to attack, why don''t we fulfill them?" Seeing that the two chiefs of staff agreed, Crown Prince Edel issued a rare order to the staff. "Preparing to implement the V plan." Everyone in the command room started to get busy for a while. In fact, the V plan was prepared in response to the Bulgarian night attack. After the first line of the plan is attacked, it will gradually give up resistance within an hour to make way for the two wings. After three kilometers, there will be two divisions intercepted. At the same time, two divisions attacked from both sides. The division that finally released the gap would close the gap with the reinforcements of the two divisions, enclosing the Bulgarian army that broke into the position on a three-kilometer piece of land to encircle and annihilate it. Now with the raid by the Bulgarian army, this plan has also been implemented by the Romanian army. At this time, the second and third divisions of the Third Army began to move. They will deploy defenses three kilometers behind the 12th Division to stop the Bulgarian assault. The 1st and 4th Divisions of the First Army will be deployed on both wings, preparing for flanking the Bulgarian army. The Eighth Division will move to the front line and prepare to close the 12th Division, and the Cavalry Division is also preparing. Based on the battalion group, they plan to stop the fish that slipped through the net after dawn. A large invisible net prepared for the Bulgarian army has begun to prepare, and the Bulgarian army is still fighting hard to break through the position of the 12th division. "Call the artillery to fire." The pioneer of the Bulgarian assault, Major General Vidic, the commander of the Fourth Division, shouted to the chief of staff beside him with red eyes. It turned out that Romanian machine guns had already shot many assaulting soldiers of the Fourth Division, even though he had already ordered the firing. But the machine guns on the Romanian positions are too cunning. They usually flick a shuttle to change a place. The previous artillery attacks were often one step too late, and they couldn''t accurately hit the supporting firepower on the position, causing the fourth division of the charge to suffer a lot of casualties, causing the fourth division to delay the attack. Seeing such a scene, Major General Vidic was also anxious as the commander of the 4th Division. He could only order the artillery to continue bombarding the machine gun points on the Romanian position, hoping to relieve the pressure on the frontline troops. After fighting for almost an hour, the firepower on the position gradually decreased, and the Bulgarian soldiers could no longer stop the impact, and the soldiers broke into the position. Seeing that his subordinates finally broke through the Romanian position, Major General Vidic''s face finally turned overcast like the weather, and he said to the chief of staff beside him with a smile. "Despite the heavy casualties, everything is worth it." The chief of staff also put aside the worry in his heart and asked. "Then I will send a telegram to the Fourth Army and let them follow up immediately." Major General Vidic did not look back, still raising the telescope in his hand to tell him. "Go ahead." The news that the Fourth Division had broken through the first line of defense in Romania quickly passed back to the general headquarters of the Bulgarian army, so that King Ferdinand I and the Secretary of the Army, Lieutenant General Savov, who had been waiting for the news, were relieved of the heavy burden in their hearts. None of them can sleep tonight, and they are all waiting for this raid that concerns the fate of Bulgaria. Breaking through the first line of defense in Romania is a good start. As the pioneer of the 4th Division in the attacked position, after the arrival of the 4th Army reinforcements, continue to march towards the rear of Romania. The Fourth Army also sent two divisions to follow the Fourth Division to continue the advance, but they encountered resistance from the Romanian Second and Third Divisions three kilometers away. Facing the fierce firepower on the Romanian position, the Bulgarian army combined with the strength of the three divisions completely attacked and made up for it. This made Major General Vidic, the commander of the Fourth Division, who was in charge of this attack, secretly anxious. In the plan, if they could not break through the Romanian defense line before dawn, then their night attack would have failed. "The Romanian defense doesn''t look good this time. We are running out of time." The chief of staff spoke of his concerns to Major General Vidic. It is now four o''clock in the morning. If the position in front of them cannot be breached before six o''clock, the three divisions will be exposed to Romanian artillery. Major General Vidic said as if to cheer himself up after hearing the chief of staff''s words. "We haven''t captured this position at 5:30, so we retreat." Hearing the unwillingness of his partner, the Chief of Staff only agreed to talk about it. "Well, this time can allow us to attack twice, if we can''t, we will retreat." Then the Bulgarian army launched a larger offensive. A large number of soldiers bravely attacked the Romanian position in front of them, completely ignoring that their comrades were hit by bullets and bombed by artillery. "These Bulgarians fought very bravely." Lieutenant General Salamik, commander of the Third Army, who was observing the battle behind the position, commented on these Bulgarian troops. "It''s a pity that they can''t resist bullets no matter how brave they are, and our Romanian army will do better than them when attacking." The commander of the First Army, Lieutenant General Puleshan, is obviously not optimistic about these Bulgarian troops. Seeing that the two army lords in front of them were stunned, the other generals behind them didn''t dare to interrupt. But the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield don''t care about the others. Now they have to kill the enemy soldiers on the opposite side to protect themselves. However, in the confrontation between the two soldiers, the Romanian army used its superior technology, trench defense and machine guns to help the Bulgarian soldiers. When the Bulgarian army attacked at five o''clock, the 12th and 8th divisions that retreated to both sides of the first-line position began to attack. The 15th Division of the Fourth Army, guarding the gap, faced the elite soldiers who had trained for several years in Romania. The recruits were not opponents after these trainings for more than a month, and they were driven out of the trenches one after another. The three Bulgarian divisions that were attacking were panicked as soon as they heard the news. They were planning to withdraw their troops. The first and fourth divisions waiting on the two wings also rushed over from the two wings and entangled them. The second and third divisions also rushed out of their positions. Facing the siege of the four Romanian divisions, the Bulgarian army of the three divisions was completely unable to retreat, and could only watch his back road closed by the eighth and twelfth divisions of the Romanian army. Seeing that the Bulgarian troops of the three divisions were encircled on the nine square kilometers of land, in order to avoid too much casualties, the Romanian troops who had entangled them also retreated. This made Major General Vidic uncomfortable. They knew that the Romanian army would bombard them with heavy artillery after the arrival of the day. Under the massive artillery attack of the Romanian army, whether the young man they brought would survive depends on God. Will. For this reason, their three divisions tried to take advantage of the eighth and twelfth divisions defending the first-line position to launch a final attack while their foothold was not stable. The 15th Bulgarian Division that was repelled also tried to attack the position in order to respond to the three encircled divisions, distracting the defenders. The Eighth Division and the Twelfth Division, defending the front line, withstood the fiercest attack in this battle. "Machine gun suppression." A Romanian officer on the position yelled to him, and a Maxine machine gun group under his command issued an order. The main shooter is now completely ignoring the machine gun''s operating manual, holding down the trigger and not letting go, frantically shooting the Bulgarian soldiers rushing to the position. Under the fierce attack of the desperate main shooter, the offensive of the Bulgarian army in front of this position was suppressed. Just when the officer breathed a sigh of relief, under the interference of noisy sounds, there was an unnoticeable gunfire, and the desperate main shooter fell to the ground. After seeing the main shooter fell to the ground, the deputy shooter hurriedly stepped forward to make up for his position. At this time, another shot was fired. This time the officer used the flame of the muzzle to see where the cold gun was placed. This was under the body of three Bulgarian soldiers, and a rifle was quietly stretched out. He stepped forward and took the machine gun, and shot at the three corpses that he had spotted. In front of the powerful firepower of the Maxine heavy machine gun, he really became a corpse this time. The Bulgarian offensive continued until dawn, but the front line guarded by the two Romanian divisions was still firmly in their hands. Facing this situation, the besieged Bulgarian army was completely desperate. At this time, Romania''s fierce artillery fire arrived as expected. In the face of unavoidable scenes, a large number of Bulgarians were killed. Many people could not stand such an attack. The Romanian army surrounded on all sides surrendered. The 110,000 troops who raided the Romanian position eventually only retreated 23,000, of which 48,000 died and 39,000 were captured. Among the 39,000 captured, 11,000 were wounded. While waiting for news from the headquarters, Crown Prince Edel saw the results of this battle and knew that Bulgaria''s peace settlement was in sight. After the battle, he plans to give the honorable minister the award to the commendation, and the rank that should be promoted will be promoted. Different from the laughter and laughter of the Romanian army, after the Bulgarian King Ferdinand I and the Secretary of the Army Lieutenant General Savov who were waiting for the news received the news, their faces were like paper and their eyes revealed deep despair. Ferdinand I grabbed the Secretary of the Army by the shoulder and asked in a desperate tone. "What should we do now? What should we do." Lieutenant General Savov, who was surprised by Ferdinand I, felt that the king was holding his shoulder firmly. After he calmed his heart, his brain started thinking quickly. "Your Majesty, we must now withdraw our troops and abandon Tarnovo." After hearing Lieutenant General Savovs suggestion, Ferdinand I said with a blank eye. "Yes, now this is our last force, and we can''t waste it here anymore. We have to go back quickly, we..." Ferdinand I could not help but tears as he spoke. He was crying for the disillusionment of the dream of Greater Bulgaria, and also for the heavy casualties in Bulgaria. Seeing King Ferdinand I lose control of his emotions, Lieutenant General Savov is equally uncomfortable, but he will organize the evacuation of the army, but it is estimated that at least two divisions will be needed to break the situation. So now the First Army, which is holding on to the position of Mount Tsarevets, cannot withdraw Now only Lieutenant General Kudinchev can make sacrifices. For this reason, he personally called Lieutenant General Kudingchev, but they will stick to it for three days no matter what, Lieutenant General Kudingchev promised with his reputation that he would hold the Romanians for three days and allow them to retreat. After thinking about all this, Lieutenant General Savov began to prepare to evacuate. He first asked the Fourteenth Division to step forward to reinforce the First Army, and then withdrew the Third Division. The now defeated assault soldiers began to retreat to the rear after the reorganization of the Seventh Division. After the Romanian army eliminated the three Bulgarian divisions that attacked at night, they began to attack the Bulgarian First Army defending the Zarevec Mountain position. This time they will face the three Romanian armies attacking in turn, but the Bulgarian First Army defending the Zarevec Mountain position has been tenaciously defending after receiving firepower from other lightly evacuated troops. It was not forced to retreat until three days later. However, when the First Army defensively evacuated, only 37,000 people were left. With the addition of the troops supplemented to the First Army, they left 60,000 casualties on the position, which is considered heavy casualties. And the heavy firepower was completely abandoned by them because of the evacuation. Romania occupied Tarnovo on July 21. This time around the city of Tarnovo, Bulgaria invested 247,000 troops, Romania invested 230,000 troops, and the two sides approached 500,000 in the battle. In the end, 113,000 casualties were captured in Bulgaria, while Romania also lost 28,000. With the end of this battle, Bulgaria''s war potential has been exhausted, and other countries have begun to prepare for subsequent diplomatic negotiations. PS is finally over, and then we will enter the familiar plot of steamed buns. Dont miss it. Chapter 152： National response After the Battle of Tarnovo, the Bulgarian army used the first three days of desperate resistance and retreated directly to Norwich. I intend to rest for a while and continue to retreat to Jabranica, which is the only way to Sofia, the capital of Bulgaria. Just as Bulgaria was preparing, news of the Romanian army''s victory at the Battle of Tarnovo spread all over the world. In fact, the outside world knew the news when the Bulgarian army retreated, but the extent of Bulgaria''s loss has not been notified. In fact, this is what Crown Prince Edel deliberately did. It was to make the two armies of the two countries scrupulous and allow Romania to occupy more areas and obtain greater benefits. This is also the best reward for "helping" the Romanian army by the two armies. It was not until the concealment was no longer possible that Romania made public the results of the battle, and at the same time allowed various observer groups to visit the prisoner-of-war camp. Of course, the two countries are dissatisfied with Romania in their hearts. However, given their powerful combat effectiveness, they can only swallow their dissatisfaction. Who would let them secretly attack themselves before, and now they can only hope to break the Bulgarian position. Come to give yourself extra points and be in a favorable position in the post-war battle for interests. The observer missions of all countries reported Romanias performance to the country. This must be the first battle after Romanias entire army. It was only a superficial understanding before, and now the performance on the battlefield is the most critical. After observing the battle, they all raised the evaluation of the Romanian army in their hearts. Colonel Hans von Seckert, the head of the German Observer Group, wrote in his report to the General Staff. The Romanian army performed quite well in this war. Their command at the battalion and company level is not inferior to the imperial army, but there is a small gap between the imperial army and the imperial army above the regiment, mainly because of the problem of cooperation. , And it is still a lot worse than the imperial army in terms of infantry coordination. However, I believe that they will be no different from the imperial army after training in this way for a few years. Now the third Romanian division and the two guard divisions have reached our level. In this report, Colonel Seckett compares the Romanian army with Germany and puts the Romanian army in a high position. He also shared the same opinion with Colonel Jerovsky, the head of the Russian Observation Mission, and General Fengxman, the representative of the Austro-Hungarian Observation Mission. Among them, Colonel Jerovsky believes that the current Romanian army is not much different from Russia, and the three most elite divisions can be compared with the Guards. General Funksmann, the representative of Austria-Hungary, believed that the Romanian army could compete with the German army of Austria-Hungary. The remaining representatives of Britain, France, and Italy also believed that the Romanian army had broken away from the second-rate European army and could fully compete with the armies of the great powers. After all countries sent the Romanian military back home, Germany, Austria, and Russia paid the most attention to it. Because Romania can strengthen the opponent''s army by hundreds of thousands no matter which side it relies on. It will also increase the population of the other party by 9 million. You must know that now except for Russia, all other countries have only 30 or 40 million people. In addition, Romania produces grain and oil, of which grain is the root of a country. In the later period of World War I, the coups caused by lack of food and clothing occurred one after another in various countries. Faced with the wooing of all parties in Europe''s second-largest food-producing country, it is no problem. After Germany received a telegram from Colonel Seckert, Kaiser Wilhelm II, Prime Minister Helwig, and Chief of General Staff, General Moorsch, discussed the current situation in the Balkans. "General Xiao Moqi, what do you think of the current Balkan war?" William II is now more concerned about the situation in the Balkans. On the one hand, it involves Romania and Ottoman, where Germany has good interests, and Bulgaria, which is gradually leaning on itself. He has received news that Ottoman is preparing to declare war on Bulgaria, thanks to the huge German advisory group in the Ottoman army, so he knows exactly what the Ottoman army is doing. On the other hand, because Austria-Hungary, its most important ally, has huge interests in the local area, it may conflict with Russia. Germany must pay close attention to local developments. "Your Majesty, I don''t think it is possible for Bulgaria to win now. After the Battle of Tarnovo, there are only 330,000 people left in the Bulgarian army, and the elite troops have suffered heavy losses in this battle. Now they need to face the Balkans. The millions of armies of the five countries, this is an impossible task, and now they need to demand and to reduce their losses." General Xiao Moqi said from the military that Bulgarias defeat was inevitable. When William II heard it, he nodded and approved the words of General Mochi. Now that the force is 1 to 3, everyone can tell that Bulgaria has failed. The key now is whether to stop the war. Because Germany is in an awkward position in this war, on the one hand, it is Bulgaria, which is close to itself, on the other hand, it is its own traditional friendly country, which really embarrassed them. Facing the difficult problem of the old and new friendly countries being inextricably linked, William II asked Prime Minister Helwig. "Your Excellency Helwig, what do you think we should say about this." Prime Minister Helwig said after thinking about the issue of the Kaiser. "Your Majesty, I think it''s best to let Austro-Hungary speak first. We stand behind them. After all, we can''t just speak for anyone in our position. Let them discuss for a while before talking. Let''s wait and see." In the face of Prime Minister Helwig, he first took a look at the opinions he was talking about, and General Mooqi was not very happy. "Your Excellency, according to your suggestion, we can easily fail to get the understanding of the two parties and make things worse." In the face of General Xiao Moqis questioning, Prime Minister Helwig was also not angry, and asked rhetorically. "Then what should we do following General Moqi''s advice?" Facing the Prime Minister Helwigs question of the Chief of Staff Little Mochis opinion, the Kaiser showed great interest, and it seemed that he was also more interested. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister" General Xiao Moqi first nodded to them, and directly spoke out his suggestions. "I think we should choose the victorious side, which will reduce our pressure in the region. Austria-Hungary will support Bulgaria anyway, we can choose to support Romania and Ottoman, so that we can have an account for all three countries." Hearing the words of General Mooqi, the Kaiser and the Prime Minister were all thinking about it. This is indeed much better than the Prime Ministers previous suggestion. William II said to Prime Minister Helwig after thinking about it. "Let''s do it first according to General Moqi''s method. If something happens, we are adjusting." In the face of William II, Prime Minister Helwig said after his salute. "Okay, your Majesty, I will arrange for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to do so." When the German Emperor discussed his embarrassing position in this war, it was Russian Tsar Nicholas II who was more embarrassed than him. After he got the news, he was also convening ministers to discuss Russia''s attitude. Nicholas II asked his ministers. "Should we mediate this war now?" Faced with the tsars question, the military representative Duke Nicholas took the lead to talk about it. "Your Majesty, I think Romania is the biggest profit now. Serbia won''t be too satisfied with mediation now." Nicholas II, after hearing the words of his uncle, Duke Nicholas, , looked at Prime Minister Kokovtsov. Obviously, he needed the Prime Minister''s opinion. "Your Majesty, in fact, it is not important that we do not mediate, because Bulgaria can no longer withstand the attacks of the Balkan countries. As long as Ferdinand I is not stupid, he will ask for peace in at most a week." Prime Minister Kokovtsov Suggested to Nicholas II. He knows why the czar raised such a question, but they can only give up on the Bulgarian side, after all, Serbia is much more important to them. Hearing that the Prime Minister and the military do not want to mediate, Nicholas II is not reluctant, after all, the unanimous opinions of the ministers also need to be respected. Only the Austro-Hungarian Empire can intervene in this war. However, in the face of the five countries with as many as one million armies in the Second Balkan War, we can only stand on the sidelines. After all, he couldn''t be desperate for Bulgaria, and there was Russia watching him nearby. Now the situation in Bulgaria has reached its most sinister moment. The neighboring countries have declared war or are preparing to declare war on it. Now it is time for the Bulgarian government to think about its own way out. PS: I was in a bad condition these past two days, and I was not lucky. I prepared the codeword computer to break until 7:30 in the evening and it was repaired. The two shifts that I had already said were delayed until the next morning before finishing a chapter. Now the mantou has a cold and is sweating with a runny nose. After coding this chapter, I am going to sleep and make up three chapters tomorrow. Txt download address: phone-reading: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record this reading record at the top \"Add Bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends, Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! Chapter 153： Bulgarian summation Bulgaria retreated to Norwich for three days for repairs, and then continued to move to Jabranica, where they will rely on the terrain of the Balkan Mountains to drag the Romanian army. At this moment, news that was terrifying to Bulgaria came, and Osman declared war on Bulgaria. This time, the commander of the Ottoman army was Enver, the Big Three of the Al-Shabaab, who was then the chief of the Ottoman general staff. He had done this with the help of the head of the German advisory group, General Otto Liman von Sanders. Okay, the military plan to join the war. But because of Bulgarias amazing strength before, the plan can only be a plan for the time being. However, after seeing Bulgaria''s heavy losses after the Battle of Tarnovo, Enver couldn''t help it anymore. He planned to recapture the former capital of Adria Fort and keep the Bulgarians away from Istanbul. So on July 23, Osman officially declared war on relegation Leah. After that, 300,000 Ottoman troops departed from Istanbul and Sarkoy, and successively occupied Corlu and Tekirda in Eastern Thrace. Bulgaria has less than 20,000 troops stationed in the local area, facing the Ottoman army of 300,000 troops, it can only retreat all the way to Fort Adria. They intend to rely on this fortress city that they have breached to support for a while, and of course they will not forget to ask Sofia for help. But now Bulgaria is being attacked everywhere, and there is absolutely no possibility of deploying troops to support them. Now facing this situation of siege from all sides, the idea of ??seeking peace is the image left in the minds of Bulgarian high-level leaders. On the second day of the Bulgarian armys retreat to Jabranica, Ferdinand I and Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army, and Geschovs Prime Minister and Foreign Minister Tirasloch, who had arrived from Sofia, were in his residence. Discuss this matter secretly. Ferdinand I sat on the main seat of the room, looking at Prime Minister Geschoff, who had silver hair on his left hand, and Lieutenant General Savov, who was still looking gray on his right. He sat next to the Prime Minister and looked down at the ground. Foreign Minister of Dilas Lodge. A feeling of loss was not expressed in his chest for a long time, but he still insisted on asking the ministers he relied on most. "What should we do in this situation?" Facing the question of Ferdinand I, Lieutenant General Savov, with a gray face, glanced at Prime Minister Geschoff. Obviously, he hoped that the Prime Minister would give an answer that would not satisfy all Bulgarians. Foreign Minister Tirasloch, who bowed his head, also looked at the Prime Minister beside him. It seemed that he also hoped that Prime Minister Geschov would start this. Seeing several people in the room looking at him, Prime Minister Geschoff had to bite the bullet and said. "Your Majesty, we have no chance of winning in this war. We can only invite Germany and Austria-Hungary to mediate this war. At the same time, we request a truce from the countries participating in the war." At the moment when he was talking about the final truce, he seemed to have done his best, and after speaking, Prime Minister Geschov slumped in his seat. Seeing the appearance of Prime Minister Geschoff, Ferdinand I was not happy to continue to inquire about him. He turned his gaze to Lieutenant General Savov, Secretary of State of the Army. The Lieutenant General Savov that he was watching was a bit more profitable this time, probably someone started. He sorted out his thoughts and started talking. "I think the Prime Ministers opinion is desirable. Our Bulgarian army now has only 330,000 people left. And after the Battle of Tarnovo, we lacked ammunition and supporting weapons. Most of them were destroyed in this battle. Now we are unable to resist their invasion on all fronts, and now we can reduce some losses by truce." After speaking of his own views, Lieutenant General Savov, in order to strengthen his persuasive power, talked about the latest situation on various fronts. "Everyone knows the situation on the front lines in Romania and us, so I wont introduce more. Now I will talk about the front lines in Greece. They broke through the defense line of the Second Army under the leadership of King Constantine three days ago. Already coming under the city of Thessaloniki, the Second Army sent a telegram saying that they would not be able to withstand the 50,000 Greek troops unless they were reinforced." Hearing the words of the Secretary of State of the Army, the Bulgarian decision-makers here did not speak, and Lieutenant General Savov continued to talk about the situation in Macedonia. "Now Serbia is also launching an offensive against our defenses in Macedonia. Among them, the Serbian army, led by its commander-in-chief, Marshal Putnik, has invaded the Macedonian region. Our remaining troops can only support it. Among them, the Third Army. We have retreated to the Kocani area. We have been retaken by Serbia in most of the Macedonia we are currently occupying. We have not received much attack at the domestic and Serbian borders. It is estimated that Serbia hopes to take over half of Macedonia. We are here to discuss with us. A fait accompli." After finishing talking about Serbia, Lieutenant General Savov kept talking about the Ottoman side, if it is said that the Bulgarian army can continue to resist on other fronts. So in Eastern Thrace, the Ottoman army is like entering the land of no one. "Now our most dangerous area is Eastern Thrace. Our local 20,000 troops are completely unable to resist the Ottoman 300,000 troops. Although they are destroying road facilities to slow the Ottomans advance, they have little effect. Now the Ottoman army is about to approach Lule Bourgaz. They are only 20 kilometers away from Adriatic Fort. They will be there in a week at most, and it is absolutely impossible for us to hold it." In fact, Ferdinand I knows exactly what is happening on all fronts in Bulgaria. He asked Lieutenant General Savov to tell the purpose of these military intelligence, but he still hopes that someone can lead the Bulgarian delegation to negotiate with other countries. This time, his candidate is actually Prime Minister Geschov. As the prime minister of a country, he has enough weight, and he can go out of the wild after the signing of the talks to alleviate the grievances of the Bulgarian people. Prime Minister Geschov actually knew this, but now he and King Ferdinand I can only negotiate on behalf of Bulgaria It is impossible for the king to participate in the negotiation, so he already had it before he came over from Sofia. Got ready. But no one wants to give up power like this, but now Bulgaria can''t find a better candidate than him. Ferdinand I agreed with the Prime Minister under the explanation of Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army. "Then do as the Prime Minister wants." After saying this, Ferdinand I looked at the foreign minister Dilas Roch, who had been a transparent person for the night. "The foreign minister needs to trouble you about this matter." Foreign Minister Dilas Rocky struck a joke and immediately stood up and replied. "For Bulgaria, I''m not in trouble at all." Seeing the foreign minister''s clever appearance, Ferdinand I told him. "We first issue a truce request to the countries participating in the war, and then ask Austria-Hungary and Germany to support our proposal, and persuade the countries to stop the war, do you think it is possible?" Prime Minister Geschoff is ready to be laid off after the negotiation, but he is still the Prime Minister, and he talked about it after some thoughts. "Your Majesty, except for the Ottoman Empire, I believe they will all accept this proposal." Foreign Minister Tirasloch asked a little worried after hearing Prime Minister Geschoffs words. "So how do we respond to the Ottoman offensive?" This question was answered by Lieutenant General Savov on behalf of the Bulgarian military. "This is simple. As long as other countries agree to a truce, I can guarantee that the Ottoman army will not attack alone." "Then do it like this." Ferdinand I said with a final word. After this secret meeting ended, Foreign Minister Dilas Roch sent out the news of Bulgaria''s peace. Chapter 154： armistice After Bulgarias request for an armistice was issued, it was immediately received by governments. Among them, Crown Prince Edel, who was acting with the Romanian army, also received the news as soon as possible. Facing Bulgarias request for peace, he summoned the army minister General Courtois, Chief of the General Staff Lieutenant General Prieshan, and other generals to discuss whether to accept Bulgaria in the city of Norwich, which had just been captured. Summation. In the command center of the city, Edel sat in the upper position, watching the generals surging the stars on both sides for Bulgaria''s summons and began a fierce debate. "I think the Bulgarian army has no strength to compete with us. Why should we accept their armistice agreement?" Second Army Commander Lieutenant General Andrew stood up and expressed his opinion in the face of the crown prince and his colleagues. "We are fully capable of hitting Sofia and have Ferdinand I sign our armistice conditions." Edel watched Lieutenant General Andrew express his opinion. In fact, this opinion should represent the thoughts of the general staff headed by Prieshan. They are all biased towards Edel, who were promoted by the crown prince. Basically, he lacks in military exploits, so I hope to get more credits in this war and make myself more convinced. Therefore, they are unwilling to accept the request of a truce in Bulgaria, after all, where can they find credit after the truce? In the face of Lieutenant General Andrews generous statement, Lieutenant General Salamik, commander of the Third Army, had different opinions. "I have different opinions on Lieutenant General Andrew''s opinion." He stood up first and said his disapproval attitude, and then went on to talk about the reasons. "Even if we hit Sofia, our conditions are the limit accepted by Bulgaria, which is not good for us. On the contrary, the interests of other countries have greatly increased. For us, this is a typical service for others, so I think we can agree to Bulgaria''s request. ." After Lieutenant General Salamik finished speaking, the other generals in the room were talking quietly below. Edel himself also agrees with Lieutenant General Salamik. After all, he is unwilling to consume too much Romania''s small funds after he has achieved his goal. You must know that in the previous Battle of Tarnovo, the Romanian military used fifteen thousand tons of ammunition. Almost did not blow Prime Minister Bretianu to death, and the Crown Prince himself was shocked by the military''s consumption. We must know that in previous military operations, the Romanian army only consumed more than 1,000 tons of ammunition, and the cost of fighting a major battle was increased tenfold. Romania''s family base was not strong enough to withstand such several battles. So he was very interested in the advice of Lieutenant General Salamik. Seeing that the opinions of his deputy, Lieutenant General Andrew, were suppressed by Lieutenant General Salamik, the most important thing was that the crown prince also showed enough interest. Puleshan believed that he needed to stand up and talk about his opinions, otherwise the continued war would change. It''s impossible. "cough" He sorted his thoughts and coughed softly. Seeing that the Chief of General Staff had something to say, the other high-ranking military officers present were quiet. Puleshan was satisfied with the current atmosphere, he stood up and said. "His Royal Highness, I don''t think it is a good time to agree to the Armistice Agreement in Bulgaria." Edel heard what the Chief of Staff said, although it was not what he wanted, but after all, he was his spokesperson in the army, and it was not good to embarrass him in front of the generals, so he took his words and asked. "So what does Lieutenant General Puleshan mean?" "We should continue to fight against Bulgaria, it is best to completely defeat their military strength, otherwise we will fight again if the conditions are not negotiated." Facing the crown princes inquiry, Puleshan found a good reason. However, facing the high-level military officials below Pree Mountain, it is not easy to express their opinions. After all, they all know that the person behind Pree Mountain is still sitting in the main position. After hearing the words of the Chief of Staff Preeshan, Edel felt in his heart that the people he had promoted were a little anxious. This kind of proposal obviously only takes into account the ideas of one''s own side, and does not take into account the interests of Romania as a whole. Edel secretly decided to water them so that they would not be so impatient. was sitting at this moment as the Secretary of the Army, Admiral Courtois, stood up and spoke slowly. "I also have some opinions of my own." In the face of the Secretary of the Army who rarely expressed his views in this war, no one would underestimate his opinions. Edel also wanted to see the opinions of Admiral Courtois, who was in charge of the army for his father. Seeing everyone waiting quietly for him, Admiral Courtois made his suggestions. "Let''s not just consider this war. The relationship with Bulgaria after the war is also one of the key points we need to consider." After saying this, he sat back in his seat and started to doze like an ordinary old man. However, what he said made the military seniors present to think secretly. Although Admiral Courtois did not say whether to continue the fight, his attitude has already made it clear. It is true that they can continue the fight this time, but Bulgaria, a country that participated in the war, is unable to divide it up. This is also not allowed by the European powers. So if you overdo it, it will be difficult to improve the relations between the two countries. Although Romanias current size is not afraid of Bulgaria, who wants to have multiple hostile countries? Edel himself was also moved by the words of Admiral Courtois. The World War I will start next year is unlikely to carve up Bulgaria. Afterwards, Romania will need to face a big red country. It will inevitably reduce attention on the flanks, so give Bulgaria a little in advance. Showing good is also a good choice. After thinking of this, Edel had already made a choice. He waved his hand to stop General Preeshan who wanted to continue talking, and spoke out his decision. "After listening to your generals'' suggestions, I fully considered everyone''s suggestions. Finally, I decided to accept the Bulgarian truce. From now on, our Romanian army will stop continuing military operations against Bulgaria." After talking about his decision, Edel continued to add to However, our army cannot withdraw. We need to wait for the outcome of the negotiation before we retreat. I will return to Bucharest with the chief of the general staff Preshan, and the army in Bulgaria will be temporarily led by Admiral Courtois. " After hearing Prince Edels decision, Preysans eyes flashed a little bit of loss, and he immediately recovered. But when Edel saw it, he didn''t care about Preshan''s thoughts. If he didn''t understand that, the chief of staff of the past few years had been done for nothing. Instead, he smiled and said to Admiral Courtois. "Admiral Courtois needs to work hard for you." Admiral Courtois also did not expect that Crown Prince Edel handed over the command of the Romanian army to him, and quickly stood up and talked about it. "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I will be optimistic that the army will not let trouble here." On the second day after Bulgaria issued its request for an armistice, Romania responded to Bulgaria''s request, expressing its willingness to armistice, and at the same time issued its own decision to Serbia, Greece and Montenegro. After the three countries saw that the main forces of the war agreed, they could only agree to Bulgaria''s truce proposal. The Chief of Staff Enver, who led the attack on the Ottoman army, also secretly regretted this. Now they are 50 kilometers away from Adriatic Fort, but when the Balkan countries agree to a truce, he cannot let the Ottoman go his own way and can only stop. The actions of the Ottoman army. The second Balkan War that should be launched by Bulgaria on July 30 was completely stopped, and this time ended in Bulgarias defeat. Now that the smoke on the battlefield has cleared, the time has come for diplomats from all countries to fight for the benefits of their country. PS Mantou''s cold is still not healed, so its late again, I hope you dont blame it. Chapter 155： Bucharest negotiations (1) After the armistice of all countries, negotiations on the benefits of each country from Bulgaria need to be carried out, but the location of the negotiations has now become the focus of the victorious countries. Among them, the two countries hope that this negotiation will still be held in London. One is that the strength of the British Empire is now the largest, and the other is that they can get the support of the Allies. However, the Bulgarian side had long seen through their intentions and declared that they were unwilling to go to London for negotiations and put forward the idea of ??negotiating in Berlin, Germany, but it was rejected by the two countries. Now the two parties on the venue of the negotiation will propose Vienna at one time and Paris at the other meeting that they are both earning money. The reason why they compete so fiercely is inseparable from their performance in the war. In the view of the two countries, we are victorious and should listen to us. Bulgaria, on the other hand, believed that these two countries were defeated by their opponents, and that they were defeated by Romania. Therefore, facing the proposal of the two countries, Bulgaria felt uneasy and naturally opposed the proposal. As for Montenegro, he is very self-aware, knows his own weight, and did not participate in this topic. After Edel returned to Bucharest with General Plesan, he learned from the Foreign Minister Barnosk in the palace that the countries were still arguing about the location of the negotiation. He frowned and asked after thinking about it. "We haven''t commented yet?" "Not yet. But the Prime Minister and I have received visits from many ambassadors. I hope we can support both sides." Foreign Minister Barnosk told the crown prince about the situation in the past few days after the armistice. As for the question of who supports whom, he doesn''t need to tell the crown prince. After all, he only needs to pay attention to the current situation to know the opinions of these ambassadors. "That''s good." After Edel replied, he continued talking about Foreign Minister Barnoske. "You send a message to both sides, saying that we think other locations are too far away, which is not conducive to communication with each other, so we will negotiate in Romania." "His Royal Highness meant to negotiate with us in Bucharest?" Foreign Minister Barnoske confirmed again. "Yes it is." Facing the foreign minister''s reconfirmation, Edel categorically stated his thoughts. After receiving a very serious answer from the Crown Prince, Foreign Minister Barnosk said quickly. "Okay Your Highness, I''ll do it now." After sending off Foreign Minister Barnosk, Edel walked out of the office. On the way back before, Lieutenant General Prieshan also wanted to understand his problem, and specifically told Edel that they were too impatient. Faced with Puleshans apology, of course, His Royal Highness graciously stated that there was nothing wrong with this time, and encouraged him a few words, and said that after Admiral Courtois retires, let him be the Secretary of the Army. In fact, Edel knew that it was Puleshan and the group of people who had been going smoothly in the past few years. It was a bit too much. The beat this time was very effective for them to wake up. However, Edel still has to consider finding an opponent for Puleshan after Admiral Courtois retires. After all, the army has only one voice, which is too dissonant. After Romania sent the message that the place of negotiation will be in Bucharest, Bulgaria discussed this. "Are we now agreeing to Romania''s proposal as planned?" After receiving the news, King Ferdinand I of Bulgaria summoned Prime Minister Geschov and couldnt wait to ask him for his opinion in the first place. Facing the kings question, Prime Minister Geschoff replied after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, I think I can agree to it." The previous dispute between Bulgaria and Sehi was also proposed by Prime Minister Geschov. Although he will step down after the negotiation is completed, Prime Minister Geschov still loves his country. When he saw that Bulgaria was about to suffer huge losses, he proposed this approach. In fact, this method is very simple to separate the relations between the Balkan countries. First provoke a contradiction and give the two countries a hint that we Bulgaria will deal with you alone and will not be afraid, so the conditions should be less open. At the same time, we will treat Romania differently and show that I accept it and can reduce our loss a little. In fact, a simple strategy is a divisive strategy, but a simple strategy does not mean that it is not easy to use. There are many simple strategies in history that have succeeded. It is not that they have not been seen, and because doing so allows you to take more, so Some tactics have been repeatedly used. As for the Ottoman side, Prime Minister Geschov knew that they wanted to take Adriatic Fort, but this was impossible for Bulgaria to accept. In addition, the participating countries had only fought against the Ottoman Empire, so this strategy had no effect on him. In this era changed by Edel, Bulgarias early vigorous performance delayed the Ottoman army''s participation in the war a lot. As a result, Bulgarias surrender was too simple, and they were still some distance away from Adriatic Fort. Therefore, it is impossible for Bulgaria to give up this key city in Eastern Thrace After hearing the prime minister''s reply, Ferdinand I replied. "Then send a report to Romania, and we agreed to their proposal." After speaking, Ferdinand I walked up to Prime Minister Geschoff, took his hand and spoke with guilt. "This time I really have to work hard for the Prime Minister." In the face of Ferdinand Is true feelings, Geschoff didnt say much but just replied. "For the motherland of Bulgaria." After speaking, Prime Minister Geschoff walked out of the palace after saluting the king. Then the news spread that Bulgaria agreed to hold a negotiation meeting in Bucharest, the capital of Romania. Both Sehi and Bulgaria were tired of tearing up the venue for negotiations with Bulgaria, and both felt relieved after hearing the news. Among them, Serbian Prime Minister Protic even talked to people around him. "I don''t know what exactly these Bulgarians are arguing with us. I don''t know what they think is the victorious country." In fact, both countries understand that this is a performance of Bulgarias dissatisfaction with the two countries, but the performance of the Seich armies on the battlefield is indeed not satisfactory. However, this is the result of the Bulgarian raid first, but it is not easy for them to say this. Then the two countries saw that Bulgaria had agreed to Romanias proposal. They didnt want to be extraordinarily involved and agreed. As for Montenegro, it goes without saying. There is only one Ottoman Empire left to face this situation. Although it is grieved that it has not taken the Adria Fort, it also wants to try in the negotiations to see if Bulgaria can agree to the Romanian proposal. After that, there were still so many countries, but this time it was just a change of place and a new negotiation on the Balkan territories would begin. Chapter 156： Bucharest negotiations (2) In the next few days, representatives of the participating countries gathered in Bucharest. The Serbian negotiating delegation was led by Foreign Minister Milanovic, the Greek negotiating delegation was led by Foreign Minister Konstantin, and the Foreign Minister of Montenegro Nidnoyav also came to Bucharest with negotiators. Since the performance of the three countries in this war was not good, the foreign ministers of the three countries often came together to keep warm. And this time the Ottoman delegation was led by its Foreign Minister Ildire, who was also a high-level Ottoman al-Shabaab. This time he was able to come here mainly to see if he could get the Adriatic Fort back. There is no danger to defend between Yaborg and Istanbul, so in the spirit of seeing whether there is a date or not, Osman also sent a negotiator this time. As a defeated country, Bulgaria will also send a negotiating team headed by Prime Minister Geschov to participate in this negotiation with other countries. As the host of Romania, Prime Minister Bretianu will personally participate in the negotiations this time. Other European countries also sent representatives to watch the negotiation process. Among them, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had too many interests in the Balkans and sent Minister of Foreign Affairs Elenthal to watch the whole process. Russia was not to be outdone. In order to support its younger brother, it also sent Minister of Foreign Affairs Sassonov to watch the whole process. In fact, there is another purpose for the two countries to send foreign ministers this time, which is to stop the Balkan countries from fighting. The previous Balkan war was to compete for the Ottoman European territory. The second time was because of the uneven distribution of the countries. If this is still the case. The uneven distribution estimates that the two countries will fight first by themselves. Austro-Hungary and Russia were not prepared before, and now they have no intention of sending a foreign minister to warn them. After the arrival of the Bulgarian negotiating delegation, which was dragged to the end, the countries began to negotiate fiercely in the venue prepared by Romania. First of all, the conditions put forward by the victorious countries, in which Serbia proposed to own the disputed Bitola and Ohrid regions, and at the same time proposed to assign the Pivet region of Bulgaria to itself as compensation. The Greek side proposed that the previously occupied area of ??Thessaloniki should be owned by itself. The Ottomans proposed that Bulgaria should return the Adriatic Fort and surrounding areas. Montenegro did not claim territory, and he hoped that Bulgaria would pay 2 million Levs in war reparations. Compared to other countries in the Balkans, Romania has the best appetite. He asked Bulgaria to paddle its northeast from the small town of Svishtov on the Danube River along the small town of Preslav to the Black Sea, and divide the four cities of Dobrich, Ruse, Suman, and Varna in Bulgaria. , The territory of about 22,000 square kilometers is allocated to Romania. If it is done in accordance with their requirements, then the territory captured by Bulgaria in this Balkan War will be not much larger than before, and it will be a waste of work. For this reason, the Bulgarian delegation headed by Prime Minister Geschov certainly disagrees. He decided to start with the easy first and then the difficult one. First, he talked about the conditions of Montenegro. He first said that Montenegros performance this time was not worth the Bulgarias remuneration for this, and it would be right to give him a maximum of 500,000 Levs. Then I picked up Greece and said that in the previous agreement between the three countries to carve up Macedonia, the Thessaloniki area should belong to Bulgaria. However, in order to resolve the dispute with Greece, Bulgaria made concessions to divide the Thessaloniki area into two. Among them, Thessaloniki is the border, the east belongs to Bulgaria, and the west belongs to Greece. However, for the principle of making sacrifices in Bulgaria, the city of Thessaloniki should belong to Bulgaria. Facing the conditions of Serbia, he first said that the Pivet area cannot be used as compensation, and Bitola and Ohrid areas should belong to Bulgaria as in the previous agreement. This time we are also willing to settle the dispute in order to resolve the dispute. The Ohrid region close to Serbia is owned by Serbia, and the Bitola region should be owned by Bulgaria. As for the conditions that the Ottomans asked Bulgaria to return the Adriatic Fort and its surrounding areas to them, Prime Minister Geschov directly said that it was impossible. No Bulgarians dared to agree to such conditions. As for the Eastern Thrace area occupied by the Ottoman army. . He believes that part of the Ottoman Empire can be allocated as compensation, and the rest must be returned to Bulgaria. Facing Romanias conditions, he first admitted that the 4,000 square kilometers of territory allocated to Romania in the previously signed treaty should take effect immediately. In order to quell Romanias anger that it should be granted territory because of the delay in obtaining the treaty, Bulgaria is willing to allocate another 4,000 square kilometers of territory to Romania, so that Romania will completely occupy the city of Dobrich, and at the same time move the border 20 forward. -25 km distance. The representatives of various countries were not satisfied with the conditions of the Bulgarian negotiator Prime Minister Geschov. In particular, the host Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu reacted most violently, he even said. "If Bulgaria cannot meet Romania''s conditions, then this war will not stop." Prime Minister Bretianus remarks were supported by the foreign ministers of Serbia, Greece and Montenegro, stating that meeting Romanias conditions is the basis for the peace talks. Faced with such a situation where all countries are working as Lei Feng, Prime Minister Geschov is a little bit wondering how to deal with it. Then he temporarily stopped the negotiation for a day to explore what was going on, citing physical discomfort. "How?" In the original Bulgarian embassy, ??Geschov really asked about Foreign Minister Dilas Roch, who had gone to visit the representatives of Germany and Austria. During the day when he was able to secure a rest, Prime Minister Geschov could not go out due to his bad health, so the Foreign Minister Dilas Roch had to go to Austria-Hungary and Germany who supported him to listen to the news. UU reading Seeing the expression on Prime Minister Geschoffs eagerness to know the result, Foreign Minister Tirasloche told the news of his inquiries. "The situation is not good. What I found out from Your Excellency Sassonov is that Romanias conditions were negotiated before entering the war, and the two countries must support Romanias request. The Russian endorsement was also obtained. It''s hard for us now." Actually, he got this news because Romania deliberately released it. After all, Romania now controls the situation, so it is entirely possible to let Bulgaria know about this news. After hearing the words of Foreign Minister Tirasloch, Prime Minister Geschov continued to ask questions of his concern. "So what about Austria-Hungary and Germany''s support for us?" The hope of reducing losses now depends entirely on the support of Germany and Austria-Hungary. "Germany''s support for us is limited to the conditions of Serbia, Greece and Montenegro. We hope that we can combine the actual conditions with the Ottoman conditions. As for the conditions in Romania, they let us decide by ourselves. And Austria-Hungary supports us much more strongly. In addition to the Romanian conditions, we hope that we can fully consider the situation, but they all agree with the conditions we have given before." After listening to the words of Foreign Minister Tirasloch, Geschoff learned that Austria-Hungary and Germany were unwilling to support themselves on Romanian terms. He was a little disappointed. Now the conditions in Romania have become a prerequisite for this negotiation, which makes Prime Minister Geschov very troubled. However, there are too many territories to be ceded by Romania this time, reaching one-seventh of Bulgaria''s existing territory, which makes it difficult for Prime Minister Geschov to make a decision. Finally, he decided to report the situation to King Ferdinand I, and let the country decide whether to accept this condition. Chapter 157： Bucharest negotiations (3) The Bulgarian King Ferdinand I, who had been following the negotiation process, immediately summoned Lieutenant General Savov, the Secretary of the Army, after receiving a telegram detailed by Prime Minister Geschov. He showed the telegram sent by Prime Minister Geschoff to Lieutenant General Savov to watch. After reading the conditions put forward by the countries, the Secretary of the Army knew the purpose of King Ferdinand I for calling himself. After seeing Lieutenant General Savov finished watching, Ferdinand I asked. "What do you think about the conditions of various countries?" After thinking for a while, Lieutenant General Savov spoke word by word. "Your Majesty, I think there is room for negotiation on the conditions of each country. We can..." Hearing Lieutenant General Savovs explanation, Ferdinand I waved his hand to stop the Secretary of the Army from continuing. "We do not agree to Romania''s terms, and the peace talks will not go on. This time I am looking for you mainly to ask what the military thinks about this." Hearing the words of King Ferdinand I, Lieutenant General Savov knew what he wanted to ask. However, the Bulgarian army really couldn''t beat Romania, and in the prime minister''s telegram, Austria-Hungary and Germany also did not support Bulgaria on this issue. This leaves Lieutenant General Savov who actually controls the Bulgarian army nothing to say. Seeing the silent Lieutenant General Savov, Ferdinand I knew what the army thought. They wanted to pretend not to know, but Ferdinand I also wanted to pretend not to know but he couldn''t do it. Looking at Lieutenant General Savov standing awkwardly, Ferdinand I waved and said. "Then it''s okay, let''s go on." After receiving a reply from Lieutenant General Savov on behalf of the Bulgarian military, Ferdinand I sent a telegram to Prime Minister Geschov in the evening. Just one sentence above, this negotiation is the sole responsibility of Prime Minister Geschoff. The prime minister who received the telegram knew that this was what Ferdinand I meant to agree to, but it was a good euphemism. Looking at the telegram sent from the country in his hand, Prime Minister Geschov spoke to Foreign Minister Tirasnoch. "This time he will let me talk about it alone!" Upon hearing Prime Minister Geschoffs words, Foreign Minister Tirasnochi said with a wry smile. "Your Excellency, do you think I can stay in politics after this negotiation?" Prime Minister Geschoff thinks that this is indeed the case. This time he deliberately selected some people who are not optimistic about the delegation, and he did not bring any new political stars he is optimistic about, just to not delay the future of others. Their purpose this time is very clear, which is to sign a humiliating peace treaty for Bulgaria. Prime Minister Geschov just hopes to reduce the loss of Bulgaria a little, and he can''t even think about negotiating countries to retreat. After receiving the domestic telegram, Prime Minister Geschov did not directly sign the Romanian terms proposed by Prime Minister Bretianu either. And repeatedly digging words with the Romanian prime minister, hoping to reduce losses for Bulgaria. But now Prime Minister Bretianu, who has a huge advantage, stays still, and insists on Romania''s conditions, leaving this Prime Minister Geschoff with no choice. In the end, he fully agreed to Romania''s terms after five days, but he was not without gain. In his persevering negotiations, he won for Bulgaria in the territory of Romania ceded, the local people can choose whether to go to Bulgaria or stay there. The Romanian government will pay 20 million levs of humanitarian funds to Bulgaria for these people to migrate. However, Bulgaria will also open the Romanian nationality in the country to allow them to migrate to Romania. For this, Romania will also provide 5 million levs of aid funds for Bulgaria to provide convenience. The management is based on the name of the aid funds. In fact, everyone knows that this is the compensation given by Romania to make Bulgaria agree to this condition, just for the good reputation and not to embarrass the Bulgarian government. After talking about Romanias terms, other countries can talk a lot, especially Montenegro. After a price increase, Prime Minister Geschov asked Montenegrins negotiators to agree, and Bulgaria compensated its 00 Lev in compensation. Then in the negotiations in Serbia, Prime Minister Geschov and his foreign minister Milanovic fought fiercely for conditions that were far different between the two sides. For this reason, it also led to the powers that each supported each other. In the end, the negotiation turned into a confrontation between the Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Elenthal and the Russian Foreign Minister Sassonov. Russia has a stronger national power than Austria-Hungary, but Austria-Hungary will not give in after receiving support from Germany. In addition, the performance of the Serbian army this time was not as good as that of Bulgaria, and in the end they all took a step back. Serbia is no longer pursuing the preservation of other territories of Macedonia, and Bulgaria will no longer claim sovereignty over Bitola and Ohrid. This is a good result for Bulgaria now. Then in the negotiations with Greece, the British were unwilling to go too deep on the Balkan issue. In the words of British Prime Minister Asquith. "Instead of investing more energy in the Balkans, we might as well spend more time looking at the German shipbuilding plan." Therefore, Greece did not get much support in the Bucharest negotiations, and Russia, after ensuring the interests of the son of Serbia, only verbally supported Greece, the British brother, and France, not to mention, in the Balkans. not interested. Therefore, Greece finally faces, Bulgaria, with the support of Austria-Hungary and Germany, can only accept the terms of Prime Minister Geschov. The southern part of Thessaloniki area was obtained, and the city of Thessaloniki was finally allocated to Bulgaria. Moreover, Bulgaria has also been compensated for its concession by the islands of Thasos and Samo, which are close to its new territories. For this reason, the Greek negotiator, Foreign Minister Constantine, can only bear with this fact. Who made the Greek army behave so badly before. In the final negotiations with the Ottoman Empire, Prime Minister Geschov had a round of confrontation with the Minister of Foreign Affairs Ildire. However, under the cooperation of Austria-Hungary and Germany, the two countries regard their actual occupation of territory as the standard, which in fact makes both Bulgaria and Ottoman not very satisfied. However, after seeing that Bulgaria and other countries have reached peace negotiations, Ottoman Foreign Minister Ildire can only sign this treaty after asking for instructions from the country. In order to make the Ottoman Empire give up its unrealistic ideas, Germany promised to aid a batch of its arms. After evaluating the performance of Bulgaria in the two wars, the Ottoman military thought that it was facing the Bulgarian army alone and wanted to take Adri. Yabao is a bit impractical. So in the end, under the round field of Austria-Hungary and Germany, they agreed to this condition. The countries that participated in the Second Balkan War finally signed the Bucharest Treaty on the day of the month. In this treaty, Romania became the biggest winner. With his prophetic foresight and the powerful combat effectiveness of the Romanian army, Crown Prince Edel had to swallow the fact that Bulgaria had lost its 22,000 territories. While Serbia did not perform well in this war, but because of the support of Russia, it still took the Bitola and Ohrid regions. Greece is more tragic. In the absence of strong support from the major powers, coupled with the fact that its own army is not strong on the battlefield, it only grabs a small half of Thessaloniki area and compensates Thasos. The two islands of Island and Samo have suffered a dark loss. In the end, Ottoman took back the Tekidar region of East Thrace, while the Adriatic Fort, which was crucial to it, was still in Bulgarias hands. As for Bulgaria, the defeated country, despite the loss of the above territories, it is still much better than the original time and space. He at least saved most of the results of its first Balkan War, mainly Macedonia and most of Thrace. Its population also soared from 4.45 million before the Balkan War to 500,000, mainly because of the 26 people in the new territory, but 50,000 Bulgarians live in the territory ceded to Romania. It is believed that the Bulgarian governments propaganda can attract about 200,000 Bulgarians to return. In the original history, Bulgaria only increased its population by 20,000 after the two Balkan wars. As for Serbia, its population increased from three million before the two Balkan Wars to 4.2 million, which is a decrease of 300,000 compared to 4.5 million in the original history. The main reason is that it did not get Strumica from Bulgaria, which is part of Macedonia. And Karadarchi region. Greece has also increased its population from 220,000 to about 4 million, which is half a million less than 450 in the original history. It mainly failed to get the entire Salonika region and western Thrace from Bulgaria. I also lost two small islands. The biggest loser in these two wars is the Ottoman Empire, whose European territory is only around Istanbul. Losing most of its European territory also reduced its population of approximately 4.6 million. PS Readers who want to see the territorial divisions of various countries can view the map of scum from Mantou in the QQ group. Chapter 158： Military awards After countries signed the treaty in Bucharest, the British Times reported on it. The war in the Balkan Peninsula was triggered by the uneven division of territorial issues among countries, and the alliance and the agreement each played a different role in it. After commenting on this war, the Times focused on Romanias performance in this war. At a time when people were concerned about the war between Bulgaria and Sisi, Romania, the most powerful country in the Balkans, ended the war. The Battle of Tarnovo caused heavy losses to Bulgaria, known as Balkan Prussia, and can only seek peace to change the current situation. For Romania, we just know that this country has a large amount of food and oil, and its cars and agricultural machinery are good, and they are well received in European countries. But it all started eight years ago, when Romanians received 12.5 million pounds of industrial aid loans from Germany. This loan paved the way for Romanias industrialization. Subsequently, Romania established a modern petrochemical plant and an automobile manufacturing industry, with a large number of cars exported to various parts of Europe. Until now, the T-car is considered the most affordable passenger car, and its Dongfeng truck has also replaced freight wagons in various places, occupying more than half of the short-distance transportation industry. Now countries need to ask for their opinions on what needs to be done in the Balkans, because this country has become a topic that cannot be avoided in the Balkans. We have reason to believe that during the confrontation between Austria-Hungary and Russia, Romania is the military police of the Balkans, and he is also obliged to ensure that the countries of the peninsula are free from war. Now the freshly published Times is on Edel''s desk. Edel smiled and passed away with the praise of The Times. If he really accepts this title somehow, his brain is abnormal. Now that both Austria-Hungary and Russia are there, Romania has this ability, unless it is possible to divide the inheritance from these two powers after the First World War. Even though he dismissed this report, Edel still saw from it that the Allies expressed their favor to Romania. It seems that they also feel that Russia is under pressure on the Eastern Front alone, and hope to relieve Russia a little. However, Edel, who knows the history of the First World War, could change his current position just because of this. In a word, the Allied Powers promised Romania to the entire Balkans, and he would not join the Allied Powers immediately. This is just to destroy his own number. Not much wealth. Just as Edel sighed about it, the head of guard Carust walked in. "Your Highness, the officers are here." After hearing the report from the head of the guard, Edel stood up, tidyed up his clothes, and told him. "Then let''s go over." In fact, the Romanian army is still under the command of the Minister of Army Courtois, retreating from Bulgaria to various domestic stations. Of course, a large number of garrisons are needed temporarily in the newly acquired territory to suppress the Bulgarians who have been attributed to Romania, so the General Staff Department left the 12th and 17th Divisions as garrisons. However, meritorious awards must be carried out first, so that the officers should not feel that their hard work was in vain. Therefore, on the third day after the peace talks, the officers who needed the award handed over the retreat to their deputies, and left their troops and arrived. Bucharest. Because of the poor health of the old king, it was the crown prince himself who awarded the meritorious officers this time. The twenty or thirty officers on the award list in the hall all chatted in their respective small circles. Among them, the chief of the general staff, Lieutenant General Puleshan, had the most officers. They all knew the news that Puleshan was going to be promoted to general. However, there are some people who have general stars on their shoulders around him. On the other side is the current commander of the Twelfth Division, Major General Fereit, who also had some officers chatting around him. This time, the Twelfth Division in the Battle of Tarnovo was a hard work, which also allowed him to add a star to his epaulettes. . Many people now regard him as the next rising military leader in the Romanian army, because there are rumors that he will take over the post of military education director who is about to retire. This position will bring him a lot of network support, so it becomes entirely possible to take over as the chief of staff in the future. Major Hoffman in an inconspicuous corner looked at everything in front of him and felt extremely envious, thinking in his heart that he might be surrounded by him as the core. It''s a shame that he can appear here this time. He is now the deputy head of the car transport group, because he has been added to the award list because of his merits in transporting materials. At present, there are about 400 Dongfeng trucks in a car transportation group in Romania, and there are about 1,200 people in a transportation group with maintenance and repair personnel. After Major Hoffman was spotted by the Crown Prince at the Military Academy, the first captain was transferred to the Crown Prince to investigate, and he was sent to the Cavalry Division as a staff member to improve his actual combat level. Because there were no armored vehicles in Romania, he was promoted to a level and transferred to the auto transport regiment as deputy commander to understand mechanized operation. As a result, after catching up with the war, he went to the battlefield with the transport regiment, only to transport ammunition. I was lucky enough to catch up with the award list because of my abilities. However, the credit for the logistics is a bit unspeakable after all. All the troops still think that the only credit for killing the enemy is the most glorious, and Major Hoffman is no exception. Facing the credit that made him a little unspeakable, he could only find a corner to watch quietly. Just when these officers took advantage of this rare opportunity to get to know each other, Edel brought the captain of the guard to the hall where these generals were commended. "His Royal Highness Edel is here." With the passing of the guards, the officers who were still sitting lined up to wait for the arrival of the crown prince according to their status and merit. Among them, Lieutenant General Prieshan stood at the forefront, followed by Major General Fereit, and Major Hoffman was consciously at the end of the team. "I have seen your Highness." After seeing the crown prince coming in, Lieutenant General Prieshan took the lead to salute Edel neatly. This made Edel looked at the neat military salute and felt that his thoughts were not in vain, and his satisfied opponent waved to the group of officers. Looking at the heroic officers in front of him, Edel also faced them with pride in his heart and began to talk about his expectations of them. "You officers who have contributed to Romania, it is your hard work that made the Romanian army perform so well in this war. Here, on behalf of the royal family and the people, I thank you for your efforts and let European countries change their views on the Romanian army. ." After the crown prince said a brief thank-you note, the Romanian officers present shouted in unison. "For Romania, all glory belongs to the kingdom." After the brief and inspiring opening remarks, the exciting commendation began. The officers present stood still, and Edel started with General Prieshan in front. Edel stood in front of Preeshan and looked at his confidant who had been with him for nearly ten years, and the chief guard behind him said that Lieutenant General Preeshan was promoted. "Lieutenant General Prieshan, because he perfectly led and planned the war against Bulgaria, and personally led the First Army''s outstanding performance in the war, so he is now awarded the rank of general." Edel first took off the lieutenant-general''s epaulettes of General Preeshan, and then took the pair of three-star epaulettes representing the rank of the general from the tray in the guard''s hand and put them on him. The crown prince shook Preshan''s hand and said. "Congratulations, Admiral Preeshan." glanced at the rank of admiral who was thinking about it, and the chief of the general staff, Preshan, said loudly with a bit of excitement. "For the kingdom." After finishing his promotion to Preeshan, Edel walked up to Major General Fereit beside him. It was still the reason for the promotion from the head of the bodyguard behind him aloud. "Major General Fereit made an irreplaceable contribution to destroying one of its main forces and defeating the Bulgarian army in the decisive Battle of Tarnovo with Bulgaria, so he was promoted to Lieutenant General." Edel took off the one-star insignia of Major General Fereit and put on the two-star insignia representing Lieutenant General. "Congratulations to Lieutenant-General Fereit." looked at the two-star Lieutenant General on the same shoulder Lieutenant General Ferreit was not better than Pret, and said excitedly. "For the kingdom." Then Edel successively awarded promotion rewards to other meritorious personnel, but not every officer can be promoted. Among them, only half of the officers have to be promoted on the spot, and only various medals are available for the rest. Although only the medals, these officers are still happy, because the crown prince personally commends this means that the promotion is just around the corner, but it is not worth the crown prince personally to wear the rank for them. When the award was about to be completed, Edel finally walked to the last Major Hoffman. He glanced at the Major Hoffman who had been by his side and picked up a crown medal to put it on him. Standing behind the crown prince, the chief guard Carrust remembered the reason for the acquisition as usual. "In this war, Major Hoffman, in order to ensure the transportation of the used materials, reasonably arranged the transportation tasks, and fully guaranteed the ammunition supply at the front line, for which he was awarded a crown." "Congratulations, Major Hoffman." Despite not being promoted, Major Hoffman said contentedly. "For the kingdom." In this award, one person was promoted to general, one was promoted to lieutenant general, two were promoted to major general, five were promoted to colonel, and three were promoted to lieutenant colonel. The remaining officers received various medals. After the awards, Edel took a group photo with them. Later, someone took this photo of the group. Three of them became marshals, two became generals, five became lieutenants, and four became major generals. They both led the Romanian army in **** battles for the country in World War I and World War II. ps old group has exploded, new group 702936345 if you are interested, you can add one. ... Chapter 159： War cost After commending his meritorious officers, Edel returned to the office because in the afternoon Prime Minister Bretianu wanted to report on the cost of the war and the administrative division of the new territory. After having lunch with his parents, King Carol and his wife, Princess Sophie Marie, Prime Minister Bretianu came to him before Edel stayed in the office for a while. But Prime Minister Bretianu started groaning as soon as he came in. "His Royal Highness, the cost of this war has exceeded our budget of 50 million lei." Hearing the Prime Ministers complaint, Edel sat in a chair to comfort him. "At least this war is over, isn''t it?" Then he continued to ask the questions he cared about. "Then Prime Minister, how much did our war cost?" Prime Minister Bretianu glanced at his own information and said. "Our total expenditure in this war reached 73.2 million lei, mainly because the consumption of artillery shells was too large, reaching 15,000 tons, especially the stock of heavy artillery shells was knocked out by half. The consumption of bullets also reached 40 million rounds, which accounted for our inventory. One-fifth of the cost. In addition to the largest expenditure of ammunition consumption, our military ration is the largest expenditure, especially horse material." Edel knew about the ammunition consumption. On the first day of the Battle of Tarnovo, 4,600 tons of ammunition were destroyed. In the following days, despite the restraint, there was no less than 1,500 tons per day. In this case, it costs money like water. You have to know that a 75 artillery shell costs 30 lei, while the most expensive 210 cannon shell costs 1,350 lei, and this war will only cost 210 caliber shells. More than 3000 rounds. The shell money is more than 4 million lei, not counting the consumption of other troops, adding up more. As for the food consumption of horses, it goes without saying that these horses are the ones that can consume food the most during the war. Each horse needs to eat 3 kilograms of grain and 6 kilograms of fodder per day. Romania used 38,000 horses to participate in the war. This is still the result of more than 3,000 cars as a supplement, if it is all horses, more will be needed. After Prime Minister Bretianu introduced the costs of the war, he continued to talk about other costs. "The pensions for the casualties have not been calculated. The pensions we are going to give to the killed soldiers are based on the 50-month salary of the senior sergeants. The total amount is 4,200 lei. The rest of the killed officers are from their previous posts. Fifty months salary, we are ready to pay it in five years due to the current financial pressure. At the same time, we will let the local government take care of these families with fallen soldiers." After hearing the Prime Ministers words, Edel nodded and approved the governments proposal. In the Balkans, this is a good amount. You must know that the British Empire now only has a soldier''s pension of 300 pounds, while the Balkan countries are even lower, of which Bulgaria is only 2,800 lei, Serbia is 3150 lei, and Greece is only 3400 lei. The amount of Iraq. This is also due to the record high Romanian fiscal revenue last year. At the end of 1912, Romanian government revenue reached 616 million lei. Even though the Ottoman Empire experienced a brief closure of the Black Sea Strait at that time, the Romanian economic growth did not slow down with its excellent products and proper responses, and it still reached a growth rate of 7.1. "Then our soldiers who have been discharged due to injuries, does the government have any arrangements?" After Edel asked about the pensions of the fallen soldiers, he began to care about these soldiers who were disabled because of their injuries and could not continue to serve in the army. According to Edels perception, many countries in Europe now give soldiers disabled due to injuries a lump-sum placement fee and leave them to fend for themselves in society. For him, who has been cognizant of later generations, he thinks this treatment is too impersonal. This will make many soldiers who made heroic sacrifices for the country become a destabilizing factor in society. So he told the Prime Minister before that he would give social help to these soldiers. Now let''s see how the Prime Minister is doing. Facing the crown princes question, Prime Minister Bretianu told him the plan made by the government before. "Our government believes that for soldiers who are not able to take care of themselves, we can give them 80% of their salaries. We expect to give them 50 months to receive them. For those disabled soldiers, we are ready to give them A subsidy of 70% of the on-the-job salary per month is also given for 50 months to receive it." "and then?" Facing the question of the crown prince, Prime Minister Bretianu glanced at the plan prepared by the government and said. "His Royal Highness, that''s all." After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Edel said quite dissatisfied. "These are far from enough. We can''t let the soldiers who fought bravely for the country give them a batch of money and then send them away. We must give them social care and let his comrades who are still in the army know that they have protected. The kingdom, after being injured and retired, the kingdom will become their support." Prime Minister Bretianu distinguished it. "His Royal Highness, all European countries are dealing with it in this way, and we also follow the practice of each country." Facing the prime ministers remarks, Edel knew that he was telling the truth. However, in his mind, he thought about the method of future generations, but it was too long for him to remember a little, but who called him the crown prince, still talked about it with vague memory. "The government should arrange these soldiers retired due to injuries to various government departments as far as possible. They can''t fight. Shouldn''t they sweep the floor or guard the government? If there is no other way, they can extend their pensions." After Edel finished speaking, touching his head was becoming more and more obscure in his memories of his past life and was deeply rascal. He was afraid of forgetting himself quietly about major historical events, but he would forget every bit of his usual life in the past life. It''s almost there. After hearing a few suggestions from the crown prince, Prime Minister Bretianu was worthy of being a good political player and immediately added it for the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, our government department will also place these injured veterans who cannot fight after being injured ~ www.novelhall.com~ in state-owned factories. They are also qualified candidates to be responsible for cleaning or inspections in the factory. Then the police department Accepting a batch will save them any worries. If they cant do this, then the government can extend the pension collection period to 60 months. Hearing Prime Minister Bretianus approach, Edel nodded in satisfaction and told him. "Your Prime Minister''s plan is very good, so follow this principle." Seeing that Edel was still satisfied with his arrangement, Prime Minister Bretianu said bitterly. "If this is the case, the cost of our war will be as high as 150 million lei, and the government''s fiscal deficit this year is estimated to reach the level of 80 million lei. We will be very difficult for the next two years." Hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s complaint, Edel was not afraid at all. Now all countries are avoiding fiscal deficits. It would be strange if there is no fiscal deficit in future generations. In addition to this special time next year, Edel told him proudly. "Don''t be afraid, you can make the fiscal deficit next year at the level of 200 million lei." Prime Minister Bretianu was shocked to hear the startling words of the crown prince. "Your Highness, we can easily go bankrupt like this." Faced with the prime ministers uneasy expression, Edel could not tell him: next years European war, the deficit you care about is impossible. So I can only pretend to be generous. "It''s okay, the royal family won''t ignore it then." Prime Minister Bretianu, who was given a carrot by the crown prince to settle down, knew that the royal familys assets had doubled several times over the past few years, and he was able to handle the governments possible problems, so he relaxed and retreated after the report was completed. Go down. Chapter 160： The prototype of the armored force After discussing with the Prime Minister about the cost of the war and military pensions, Edel received a short break before receiving Major Hoffman who had been waiting outside the door for a long time. This time he called the Major Hoffman to come here to prepare for the establishment of Romanias first armored car unit. In fact, as early as 1855, British J. Cohen installed a machine gun and armor on the chassis of a steam tractor to make a wheeled armored vehicle and obtained a patent. But this armored vehicle has not been practically applied. In 1899, the British Sims installed armor and a machine gun on a four-wheeled vehicle. In 1900, Britain invested armored cars in the Anglo-Brazzaville war that was going on in South Africa. However, this kind of car has too many faults, and it can only be driven on the road, with no good results. However, all countries have seen its potential and have invested in research and development. Being a national is one of the first countries to realize the importance of armored vehicles. The reason can be traced back to the Russo-Japanese War of 19041905. In the Russo-Japanese War, the Cossack cavalry, which made the Russians proud, were often beaten up and down in the face of the powerful firepower of the Japanese machine guns and artillery. The fact of the harsh blood makes the Russian military feel that "an armored car with both mobility and firepower must be developed." Among them, the most active advocate is General M. Nakasize, a high-ranking member of the Russian Siberian Cossack cavalry unit. In 1905, Nakasize designed Russia''s first armored vehicle, named "Nakaxiyang" armored vehicle. This is simply to install a 5-6 mm steel plate directly on a car, and then install a Maxim machine gun. However, this simple and rude approach made this armored vehicle seriously overloaded and could only move at a speed of 25 kilometers per hour, and the same problems continued. Eder had considered building armored vehicles before, but because now armored vehicles are directly modified on cars, and there are many problems, they have not been developed for the time being. But because World War I was about to break out, he thought it was time. Romania now has the largest automobile manufacturing industry in Europe, so there is no problem in the face of modifying an armored vehicle. And there are countries that have converted Romania''s Dongfeng vehicles into armored vehicles. This is Belgium. This lowland country has modified two Dongfeng trucks before. Installed an opening baffle in the front of the cab, and then installed it on the rear compartment. The rotating machine gun sidewall, plus a Maxim machine gun, is quite the style of a later-generation pickup machine gun. But this was also seen by Crown Prince Edel from the newspapers. Now Crown Prince Edel intends to form his own armored vehicle force to overtake it. But his ultimate goal was the King of Marines tank, so he found Major Hoffman who was still in the car transport regiment. "I have seen your Highness." Major Hoffman, wearing a lean and light blue major uniform, walked into the office of Prince Edel and said to the crown prince. Seeing that he dug out in front of him, Major Hoffman, who may be the pioneer of the Romanian armored forces, said Edel with a smile. "Are you still used to it in the army?" Hearing the words of the crown prince''s care, Major Hoffman, who is of German descent in his bones, stood straight in front of the crown prince and replied loudly. "Thank your Highness for your concern. I learned a lot of things that were impossible to teach me in books and enriched me a lot." Seeing Major Hoffman who is in good spirits, Edel said directly. "Remember the scene when I met you in the classroom?" "His Royal Highness, of course, I remember, are we in Romania going to form such a troop?" Facing the crown princes question, of course Major Hoffman remembered. At that time, he and Riksiva teacher at the military school about the use of armored vehicles for assault debate, was heard by the crown prince, which is why he was favored by Edel. Is it because the crown prince is looking for himself for this reason, Major Hoffman said his thoughts. Without making him think much, Edel replied very directly. "Yes, I intend to form such a battalion-level experimental force. At present, to be able to serve as the chief officer of this force, I think you are the most suitable one in the Romanian army." Facing the crown princes decision to appoint himself as the chief officer of the first armored force, Major Hoffman was very excited. With enough experience in the cavalry unit and truck transport group, he had long wanted to train an ideal unit in his mind. However, this is impossible in terms of his current status and qualifications. Fortunately, he met His Royal Highness Edel, and the most important thing was that the crown prince recognized his ideas. Now faced with the results at hand, Major Hoffman said excitedly. "Thank your Highness for your trust in me. I will take this army well and experiment with the best way to use this new army." Looking at Major Hoffman whose face was flushed with excitement in front of him, Edel opened a drawer of his desk and took out some drawings from it. This is his sketch of armored vehicles from World War II to modern times in his memory of few past lives. He hopes that Major Hoffman''s modified armored vehicles can be used, mainly because he is full of malicious intent on the appearance of the armored vehicles. Now the appearance of European armored vehicles cannot be seen, it is just how wonderful it is. They are all magical things. He can''t control foreign armored vehicles, but Romania''s armored vehicles in the future must not be disabled. Edel took out some sketches and handed them to Major Hoffman. "These are my visions for Romania''s future armored vehicles, I hope you can take a look." Hearing what the crown prince said, Major Hoffman took the draft of the crown prince and began to look at it. Edel mainly drew the SdKfz221 wheeled armored vehicle, SdKfz234 wheeled armored vehicle, and the American M8 wheeled armored vehicle, as well as the Japanese 92 wheeled armored vehicle that was watched most on TV that year. Looking at these scribbled vehicle sketches, Major Hoffman didn''t quite understand it, but he basically guessed who was the author of these sketches from the eyes of the crown prince expecting. "How?" Facing the crown princes question, even though he didnt see it very clearly, Major Hoffman was very smart, and he replied solemnly. "His Royal Highness these few sketches are very good. They are of great help to me in building armored vehicles. I hope to discuss the situation of armored vehicles with this sketch author." Serious nonsense is very deceptive, especially when this person has never spoken indiscriminately. The occasional two sentences are very effective. His Royal Highness Edel was unfortunately a victim of this truth, and he believed Major Hoffman''s words. He had no choice but to make up an excuse for this. "This was designed by an automotive engineer, but he is now abroad." Regarding the crappy reason of the crown prince, Major Hoffman said with a look of regret. "This is so disappointing. I hope I can chat with this thoughtful engineer next time." "There will be a chance." Major Hoffman now asks his most concerned question. "His Royal Highness, how much equipment funding has been prepared for this experimental unit?" Edel also understands Major Hoffmans mood. When UU read knows that he will form a new force, the funding is always the most worrying. It must be armored vehicles and it is not cheap, and it has to be modified. Expenses and money for weapons. Glancing at the concerned Major Hoffman, Edel told him his budget. "I intend to give you 800,000 lei for the purchase of funds. You can go to the Volkswagen plant to make your own request." Hearing the amount given by the crown prince, Major Hoffman calculated in his heart that it seemed that it could only be formed according to the model of a car transport group. And for these expenses, it is estimated that only two models that look simple can be selected and try to make two. Major Hoffman whispered in his heart, still speaking with confidence. "Thank your Highness for your support, I will go to the Volkswagen factory to seek their support." "Go ahead." After the Major Hoffman saluted the crown prince, he left the crown princes office with the expectation that a new army would be formed. Faced with Edel''s summons this time, even though there is still a little bit of money in terms of funding, other aspects are too good for him. Looking at Major Hoffman who left with a satisfied expression, Edel knew that this armored vehicle unit was only a replacement now, and he was laying the foundation for future tanks. PS No. 6 steamed buns need to be delayed for a while. If I come back early, I will try to show it to everyone. In fact, this book is a masterpiece of steamed buns, so I will code a little bit more on the premise of ensuring the quality. After all, the more than four or five hundred words will be better for everyone. Don''t discuss the topic of whether this book will be an eunuch. I will repeat here for the last time. This book will never be an eunuch. I also hope that this book will earn money by practicing. Chapter 161： New truck "Major Hoffman, I am very happy to be here. I don''t know what the Volkswagen factory can do for you." Inside Volkswagen, General Manager Minoba said politely to the major in front of him named Hoffman. The reason for him to speak like this is that the major brought an instruction handwritten by the crown prince himself, which asked the Volkswagen plant to cooperate with the majors work. If it weren''t for this signed instruction from Edel, Major Hoffman would not have seen the busy general manager. "This time the crown prince asked me to come here because I need an armored car, and the Volkswagen factory has the best craftsmanship and technology in Europe." Major Hoffman also knew that he had used tiger skins as a banner and used the crown princes prestige to do things. In the face of Major Hoffmans act of using the crown princes prestige and then flattering Volkswagen, General Manager Minoba saw a lot, but he still disagreed. He still knows about armored vehicles. "Yes, our Volkswagen factory has the best technology, so what car does Major Hoffman need as the basis for the armored vehicle?" Facing general manager Minobas inquiry, Major Hoffman knew that now only Volkswagens Dongfeng trucks met his requirements. However, the armored vehicle modified by Dongfeng truck weighs only 4 tons at most, which does not meet its own requirements. He still wants to ask if Volkswagen has any other models? "Mr. Minoba, I don''t know if Volkswagen has any cars with a heavier load other than Dongfeng trucks." Facing Major Hoffmans inquiry, Minoba did not answer, he called his secretary. "Let Director Tuslid come over." After seeing the secretary left at his command, General Manager Minoba turned his head and smiled and told Major Hoffman. "If you came a month earlier, I would tell you that it really didn''t exist, but now it has. I will ask Technical Director Tuslid to take you to see it later. This should meet your requirements." The new car that Minoba said was that Prince Edel asked them to develop a new car with a load of three to five tons. It only began to be finalized last month and is still being tested in the factory. After a while, the technical director Tuslid appeared in front of them, sweaty and wearing an oil-stained shirt. He saw Major Hoffman sitting in the general manager''s office, and he asked the general manager Minoba first. "What''s the matter with the general manager?" Minoba pointed to Hoffman and said. "This is Major Hoffman. He is here this time for armored vehicles." "Hello, Major Hoffman." Tuslid stretched out his hand that still had oil stains. "Hello, Director Tuslid." Major Hoffman shook Tuslid''s oily hand, also expressing his kindness. After seeing that they both knew each other, General Manager Minoba told them. "Director Tuslid, take this Major Hoffman to the test site of the new car to see." After hearing what the general manager Minoba said, Tuslid spoke to Major Hoffman. "Or let''s take a look at this new truck first." Major Hoffman also wanted to see the car they called it, so he told Director Tuslid. "Then please lead the way." After Major Hoffman finished speaking, he turned his head and thanked the general manager Minoba. "Thank you very much for your support." "You don''t have to be so polite for the crown prince." Glancing at Major Hoffman who walked out of his office, Minoba started to get busy again. As the general manager of Volkswagen, he had too many things to deal with. Tuslid took Major Hoffman out of the office, walked through the factory, and introduced him to the new car at the same time. "Major Hoffman, this new truck is a masterpiece of our Volkswagen company. It can pull five tons of cargo and travel 160 kilometers with full fuel." "It''s an amazing masterpiece." "Of course, we have been developing this car for four years, and over 200 problems have been overcome. I once slept in the R&D center for three months for this new car." Listening to the technical director talking about the history of suffering in front of him, Major Hoffman responded while observing the busy scene of people in the Volkswagen factory. From the opened door of the workshop, we can see that the workers in every workshop here are busy. They focus on their work before the assembly line, just like the precision parts showing the beauty of industry. This made Major Hoffman fascinated, especially in the assembly shop, watching cars being driven out, he felt that this is the true essence of industry. "Is it shocking." "Yes, this is what real industrialization should be like." After answering, Major Hoffman realized that he was a little gagged. "Seeing such a scene, I feel a little emotional." Hearing what Major Hoffman said, the technical director Tuslid replied with a sigh. "It''s normal, I was the same as you when I first saw it." They crossed the factory area and came to a four-story building. Technical director Tuslid pointed to the building and said. "This is our Volkswagen R&D center, but the new car is not here. There is a test track behind this building, and this new truck is tested in it." Hearing what Tuslid said, Major Hoffman wanted to take a look at this new car first. "Then let''s take a look at this new car." "of course." The two walked around the building and saw a huge test track with various terrains. On the side of the test track, there was a large group of people with test equipment observing the field, a truck with four or six front wheels and a square front. The truck is carrying a large amount of cargo and is ramping up its horsepower to climb a steep slope. The light black smoke from the exhaust pipe shows that the truck has done its best. "It''s up." A technician watched the new test car climb a steep **** and shouted excitedly. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect this car to climb such a steep **** with six tons of cargo." "It''s all about the power of this car''s 80-horsepower engine, and we need to reward people in the power group." "This is also due to the structural design team, allowing this new car to exert such strength." It was obviously a member of the power team who said this. At this time, Director Tuslid brought Major Hoffman to the group. "It''s everyone''s credit. After this test is successful, I will apply for a large bonus from the general manager Minoba. Everyone has a share, so that we can repay our four years of hard work." Director Tuslid walked to the group of testers and began to promise. No one is not interested in the bonus, they all cheered loudly. Supervisor Tuslid was satisfied with the performance of his subordinates, and he turned to ask about Major Hoffman. "I don''t know how you feel about this new car?" "This is exactly the car I need, with a high-horsepower engine, a sturdy structure, and enough load." Major Hoffman asked after answering. "How much does this car weigh?" "4.13 tons." A tester casually answered his question. After hearing this answer, Hoffman calculated in his heart that after reducing the carriage and unnecessary parts, he estimated the weight to be 3.1 tons, and he needed to add about four tons of armor and weapons, and then equipped with personnel and reserves. There is still enough space. Thinking of this, Hoffman said to Director Tuslid. "Just choose it. I need you to arrange someone to help me." After hearing Major Hoffman''s words, Director Tuslid answered immediately. "no problem." Then he shouted to the group of testers. "Wang, Bikya, Helk, come here a minute." Following the shouts of Director Tuslid, three people came out of the group of testers. Major Hoffman saw a yellow-skinned and dark-eyed yellow race among the three. A little curiously asked this yellow man. "You are japanese" Its no wonder that Major Hoffman asked that. Now the most well-known yellow race in Europe is Japan, which has defeated Russia. When Wang Chaoqiang faced Major Hoffmans questioning, he did not take it seriously that he had experienced too many such questions. It''s just that there is still a glimmer of darkness in his eyes that is hard to detect by outsiders. He speaks fluent Romanian. "My name is Super King, I am Chinese, not Japanese." After hearing what the Chinese said, Major Hoffman said with a little embarrassment. "Sorry, I don''t know you are Chinese, I hope you won''t mind my question just now." "It''s ok." At this time, the other two people resolved the embarrassment between themHello, I am Bikya. " Hoffman shook the hand of Bikya and replied. "Nice to meet you, I''m Major Hoffman." "I am Herk." "Hello, Mr. Herk." After seeing that they all know each other, Director Tuslid said to the three of them. "Major Hoffman needs the help of the three of you. He will use our new car as a basis for building an armored vehicle. I hope you can cooperate with him." Hearing that the major is going to build an armored car, the three are technicians, and the public will show them the latest European automotive information collected to let them know the latest developments in European cars. Therefore, the three of them are not unfamiliar with armored vehicles. After the three of them got the news, they all replied brightly. "sure no problem." Especially Wang Chaoqiang. After the successful development of the new car, he had already made up his mind to return to the country to develop and let the motherland own its own automobile industry. However, now that the armored car is a thing, he decided to stay and wait until the development is completed. Seeing the trio of eager expressions, Director Tuslid was still very satisfied. The three of them are now his preferred technicians. Especially that Wang, who has strong learning ability, made him very satisfied. Although there were rumors that Wang planned to return to China for development, he still gave him this opportunity, hoping to retain this smart and easy-to-learn technology. Then, at the request of Major Hoffman, the three people began to take ordinary workers to build an armored car belonging to Romania based on this new car. PS Mantou is guilty, and Ive been waiting for a long time, I hope you will forgive me. Chapter 162： Romanias material reserves A guard walked into Edel''s office and spoke to the crown prince who was immersed in work. "His Royal Highness, the Prime Minister is here." After hearing the guard''s words, Edel raised his head and twisted his aching neck. "Invite him in." Looking at the guard who left, Edel glanced at the information he had just picked up. The above is the price index of raw materials that Romania needs to purchase in recent years. With the increasing tension in Europe in recent years, the prices of various raw materials are now more or less affected. Take the rubber that Romania now imports a lot. This kind of tree species spread from Brazil''s tropical rain forest to all over the world. Now Southeast Asia is its main production area, and its sap is rubber that is widely used in industry. Now the price of rubber has risen from the lowest of two shillings and eighteen pence three years ago to six shillings and three pence now. Among them is the impact of increased industrial demand, and there is also the current tension in Europe. "His Royal Highness, you are looking for me." Prime Minister Bretianu walked in eagerly and asked before breathing. Now the Prime Minister''s Office still has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, especially the personnel arrangements in the newly occupied area, which is related to whether the territories captured by Romania can quickly settle down. "How about our new territory now?" After seeing Prime Minister Bretianu, Edel asked regularly. "Now the personnel of the Bulgarian government are agitating the local people to move to their newly acquired territory." Prime Minister Bretianu answered Edel''s question, but he still asked uneasy. "His Royal Highness, we just let them encourage the people to leave?" "Yes, this can at least reduce the instability factor. Without these people who have a homeland, the remaining local residents can at least be able to guard themselves." In the face of Crown Prince Edels answer, Prime Minister Bretianu still felt a little bit at a loss. Because now Balkan countries are expelling each others tribesmen, especially in Macedonia and Thrace. The local Bulgarian government drove about 200,000 Turks to its territory, and more than 100,000 Greeks were driven back to Greece. However, the Greek government is also unambiguous. About 90,000 Bulgarians were also driven to Bulgaria by them. Now the several countries that divided the Ottoman Empire in European territory are doing the same thing, expelling peoples that do not belong to their own countries to their respective countries. This expulsion operation resulted in nearly one million people forcibly changing their nationalities, of which Ottomans received the most. About half a million natives were driven from Macedonia and Thrace to Ottoman territory. In the face of a sudden large number of local people, they were successively resettled by the Ottoman government to live in various parts of Asia Minor. At present, evictions in various countries only allow the evicted people to bring their own clothes, banknotes and precious metals and other easy-to-carry items. As for their houses, farmland and other items that cannot be carried, they are directly expropriated, and all countries are expelled for a while. People can only abandon their hard-earned family business and escape to their homeland. The over 100,000 Romanians living in Macedonia were not driven out, probably because Bulgaria was afraid of Romanias power. However, Prime Minister Bretianu has sent people to encourage these people who have lived there to return to Romania. According to the Prime Minister''s own estimation, there may be 50,000 to 60,000 people who can be instigated into Romania. "I''m looking for you this time to find out, how much do we have financially?" Prime Minister Bretianu secretly increased his vigilance when he heard that the crown prince wanted to know about the government''s financial situation, fearing that the crown prince would have another idea about the government''s finances. But the financial situation, Edel can also find out about the Minister of Finance. He only informed the Crown Prince''s government about the financial situation, but he still made a foreshadowing. "Due to the high expenditure of the war, our Romanian government now has only 20 million lei emergency funds available. Now we still have to face the domestic situation. We need to wait until October when the grain tax comes up to improve our financial situation." "Do we have any other way?" When facing the Prime Minister, Edel knew it, but Romanias fiscal revenue has been rising steadily in the past two years, and there are not a few banks willing to lend money to Romania. Obviously Edel had this idea. Hearing the crown princes unabashed question, Prime Minister Bretianu had no choice but to truthfully say. "If we need to borrow foreign debt now, then several banks are willing to lend us. In the short term, we may be able to borrow 100 million lei of funds. If we are willing to give a high interest rate, then we can also borrow 200 million lei. Borrowed, but it all requires tax mortgage." After hearing Prime Minister Bretianus words, Edel combined with the royal familys own 110 million lei funds to fully reserve the raw materials needed by Romanias industry for two to three years. He calculated after excluding coal and iron ore, because both of them can be imported from surrounding Austria-Hungary, Russia, and Ottoman, and the impact on him is not too great. Thinking that 8 years ago, I could only tie up to Germany for the 300 million lei industrial start-up funds and reorganization of the army. Now Romania can borrow 200 million lei for any purpose. Edel lamented. "Then borrow foreign debts at 200 million yuan." Prime Minister Bretianu was taken aback when he heard that Crown Prince Edel would borrow 200 million in foreign debt. In his image, the Crown Prince had only borrowed so much money for the start-up capital of Romanias industrialization eight years ago. Fortunately, Romania took advantage of its own advantages to develop vigorously, coupled with the completion of the army reorganization, only after two years in power in its own power to ease. Now that he has to borrow foreign debts, what does his Royal Highness want to do? Looking at Prime Minister Bretianu with a question mark on his face, Edel had to tell him his plan. After all, without government support, Romania''s raw material reserves cannot be made. "Your Excellency, the situation in Europe is becoming more and more tense now. Most of our imports now have to go through the Ottoman Strait. I am afraid that the situation will change like the Balkan war, so that our imports will be interrupted. You must know that by then it will not be our Balkans. The countrys war is so simple, it is probably the European war." Hearing the worry of the crown prince, Prime Minister Bretianu also thought about the scene of his labors to transport Romania''s export goods by land at that time, but whether the 200 million lei funds were too much for preparing raw materials. You must know that the raw materials that countries need to reserve for themselves are at most half a year. The capital of 200 million lei is almost enough for Romania to reserve raw materials for one year. He still does not know that Crown Prince Edel does not plan to reserve coal and iron ore due to insufficient funds. Otherwise, even more surprised. "Is there too much funds, and the amount of borrowing is enough for us for a year?" "When the war comes together, none of us knows how long it will be. It is not a bad thing to reserve at all." Eder could not tell the Prime Minister that this war will take more than four years. Now Europe generally believes that the war between the Allies and the Allies will break out, and it is estimated that it will be fought from June to a year or so. No one thought that the advancement of science and technology would make the war time. Get extended. Facing the rhetoric of the crown prince, the prime minister is not easy to say anything, after all, no one can tell how long it will last. "Well then I will let the government start stocking the raw materials we urgently need." "It''s not necessary for me to prepare it here After talking, Edel took out a list from the drawer, which he asked the Minister of Industry to make privately. Now the former Prime Minister Stu Lier''s nephew has completely hugged Edel''s thigh, and it is of course a piece of cake to ask him to prepare the industrial raw material reserves in advance. Prime Minister Bretianu took this list, which indicated the various raw materials that Romania needs to import, such as copper ore, manganese ore, nitrate ore, rubber, etc., which are indispensable to Romanian industry, most of which They are all three to four years of reserves, but Prime Minister Bretianu found in this list that there are no reserves of coal and iron ore. This is what he calculated briefly. The raw materials on this list also require 250-300 million lei, and the government''s borrowing of 200 million lei is not enough. Seeing the Prime Ministers puzzled expression, Edel told his own way. "The royal family can purchase 100 million lei foreign debt issued by the government to help the government purchase these raw materials." After hearing what the crown prince said, Prime Minister Bretianu asked a little worried. "Can we run out of buying so much?" "You just do as instructed, and we can continue to use it after the war is over even if we don''t use it up." Seeing that the crown prince decides everything strongly, Prime Minister Bretianu secretly resisted his unhappiness and nodded. "Well, I will arrange for the government department to start purchasing." In the following period, Romania borrowed heavily from banks in various countries, and then purchased all the industrial raw materials it needed. No country can understand why the Romanian government is doing this, thanks to Romanias large-scale procurement, which has allowed a small increase in various raw materials. Chapter 163： New Territory (Part 1) In the city of Varna, the largest port city in Bulgaria, Andekos, a government worker dispatched by Romania, walked on Brynf Street. This street is the most prosperous area before Varna. There are a large number of Bulgarian export merchants who wholesale goods from all over the street. Traders who need Bulgarian goods can buy their favorite goods here. Its just that now the street is deserted and there are fewer people on the street. In fact, after the start of the Second Balkan War, the merchants here left. After the Bucharest Treaty was signed, most of the shops here were marked for sale. Now most of the Bulgarian businessmen will never come back. They have all moved to Burgas to the south and the port city of Salonika in the Mediterranean, where they have better development opportunities. Anderse walked on the street and saw a familiar face, and stepped forward to say hello. "Hey, Bolkoff, how many residents have you recruited who are willing to return to Bulgaria?" The young man named Bolkonfu, he looks more delicate, he wears a pair of glasses more elegant, and wears a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, and a sleeve with a Bulgarian badge on his arm. He is a local government worker in Bulgaria and is responsible for encouraging local residents to move to the newly occupied Bulgarian territory. As for why he knew Andrekos, a staff member of the Romanian government, this has to mention the security of Varna. When you were under military management, the local public security conditions were pretty good. Everyone knows that the army will not justify you. If you are found to be committing a crime, then you must be dealt with strictly. Only after Romania sent government officials to manage, the army also withdrew to the barracks. In the face of these new officials who were unfamiliar with their lives, some of the phenomena previously suppressed by the army tended to emerge. Bolkoff was such a victim. By. When he returned to his residence, he was robbed by a few sticks, and fortunately, he met Andrews. The end result was that Andreux found the Romanian police nearby, rescued Borkoff, who was stripped of his underwear, and took back his clothes and finances for him. Then the two chatted, and the more they talked, the more speculative they became a pair of good friends. He smiled and showed his white teeth after seeing Anders greet him. "The residents we can mobilize are almost mobilized. Yesterday only 20 families were willing to go to Macedonia." Borkoffs words made Anderkos asked curiously. "So you are going to move to the next place to mobilize?" Bolkoff continued to answer. "Some people will move to the next place, but some people will be left to continue mobilizing, and the goal of mobilization will also be transferred. We plan to go to the countryside to try. But I was left to see if there are any more in Varna. Residents who can mobilize." "This is good news, I wish you success." Faced with Andrews blessings, Borkoff said with a sigh. "Thank you. We wouldn''t know it if it weren''t for this **** war. But we have suffered heavy losses. I don''t know whether to be grateful for this war or to curse it." "Then we won''t talk about this war, let''s discuss other things." Andrews continued to ask about the rumors he had heard. "I heard that you expelled the Ottomans and Greeks from the south." Faced with Andrexs question, Borkoff whispered to him. "I heard from our captain that it seems to be the case. In order to make room for the Bulgarians we mobilized, we can only expel these Ottomans and Greeks." Hearing Borkoffs words, Anderkos could not tell him the news he had received. In fact, Bulgaria has expelled about half a million Ottomans and Greeks from Macedonia and Thrace. The resettlement of Bulgarians inspired from this territory has been more than a mistake. The news I got is that the Bulgarian army is still driving the Ottomans and Greeks, making it difficult for him to tell his new friend about this situation. He knows that his friend has always believed in Bulgarias rhetoric, if not for himself After saving him, it is estimated that he will be more sensitive to his job as a Romanian government worker. Faced with this situation, Andreas had to leave first. "Then you are busy, my boss has something to do with me now, and we will talk another day." Bolkoff saw that he had something to stop him and said. "Good bye, Andreus. Let''s continue talking together next time." Andekos continued on. He was actually the secretary of Chaks, the mayor of Varna region, who came here with the arrangement of the government. Chaks was his secretary when he was the mayor of the Buzau region before. After Chaks was transferred to Varna region, he was also transferred to continue to serve as secretary. That''s why he knows many news that Bolkoff can''t reach, but he still knows that he can''t spread the news. What he said to his friend is not a rhetoric. The Mayor of Chaks is indeed looking for him, but he is not so eager. After the signing of the Bucharest Treaty, the Romanian government appointed two mayors, one of whom he served as Chaks as the mayor of Varna, and another named Polquet as the mayor of the Suman region. The Dobrich and Rousse areas were split. Among them is the credit of Prince Edel. In the previous life, a large country in the East used this method to split Tibet and Gansu, where ethnic minorities dominate, and allocate a small area to other provinces, or simply divide it into several Identity makes the other ethnic groups occupying a major position not so large, reducing a lot of unnecessary troubles. Edel can be regarded as studying now and selling it once He put the northern part of the Ruse area into a river within a long period of time, so that this county with a large population in Romania can absorb it. The Bulgarians, by the way, merge the two cities of Giuligio and Ruse, and let the two cities across the Danube merge and develop together. , And then assigned its eastern area to Kellerashi County. A small part of the southwest was merged into the Suman region. As for the smallest Dobrich area, except for a limited number of villages that are easily managed and classified into the Varna area, the rest are all allocated to the Constanta area. After this division, the only areas with the majority of the local Bulgarians are Varna and Suman. I believe that as Romanias population migrates from the country, these two areas will be easily digested by Romania. Andy Kos came to the city hall. Before, the Bulgarian city building was destroyed by the Romanian army and could not be used. The building they used now belonged to a patriotic Bulgarian businessman, but with the fall of Varna, he was buried in the ruins, so he was naturally confiscated by Romania. It was used as the headquarters of the garrison before, and after the end of military control, it was used as a temporary office by them. Wait until the new city hall is built, but the new city hall building is built on top of the ruined Bulgarian city hall. I dont know what they really think. Seeing the arrival of Andreas, a staff member who had been waiting for him at the gate for a long time, stepped forward and said to him anxiously, "The Lord Mayor wants you to go to his office immediately." Ps Tomorrow Mantou will go on a blind date. I hope to succeed. As for the update problem, it will be updated if time is too late. If it is too late, I hope everyone will forgive Mantou. ~： Resume update today I was delayed a bit before, and I resume the update today. As for the previous ones, I will follow the code in the next few days. Just like everyone, dont blame the steamed buns. "Romania Eagles" is being renewed today and is being played. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! : Chapter 164： New territory (below) After hearing the words of the staff member named Miller, Andrews hurried, but he did not forget to ask. "Do you know what Mayor Chaks is looking for?" "I don''t know, but it seems urgent." Hearing this Miller''s nonsense, Anders quickly walked towards the mayor''s office on the right side of the third floor. "Da~Da~Da." "Come in." A familiar sound made him push the door in with the knock on the door of Andrews. After entering the door, Andkes saw Mayor Chaks sitting behind his desk, signing his name on a document. Chaks is of medium build, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a face with Chinese characters. Just looking at him, he has an aura of self-prestige. "Mayor, are you looking for me?" As soon as Andrews walked in, he whispered to Mayor Chaks. "Yes it is." Mayor Chaks put down the pen in his hand, stood up and moved his aching neck, and said to Andrews. "You know Ponokov." Of course Andeks knew Ponokov, he knew about it the day he came to Varna, the port city. Ponokov''s full name is Nitzek Sergei Ponokov. He was born in an ordinary family in Varna, and his father made a living by running his own small grocery store. His father is very modern, knowing that no matter how hard he is, he can''t suffer the child, so he sent him to study early. Ponokov lived up to his father''s expectations. He did very well in school and relied on the family grocery store to help accumulate his business experience after school. Of course, the biggest help to him was to marry the daughter of a large local businessman at the age of 21. This marriage allowed him to get 50,000 levs of development funds from his father-in-law. Then he relied on Varna, Bulgarias largest port as a trader, to sell Bulgarian goods to merchants from other countries. With a good reputation and Credibility, he became Varna''s largest export trader, and then he made a lot of money by investing heavily in factories to produce all kinds of goods needed in Bulgaria. There are nearly a thousand people working in his factory all year round, and they are all very famous people in Bulgaria. "Who else in Varna doesn''t know about him? Now there are people from the Bulgarian government in his family who are lobbying him to move to Thessaloniki. I heard that he has agreed." Facing the well-known Ponokov, Andekos certainly knew about it, and at the same time he also told what he knew. Mayor Chaks was very satisfied with the secretary''s performance. He took out a cigar and lighted a sip, he said. "Now it''s a bit new." "what''s the situation?" "Now he is reluctant to move, saying that he is reluctant to leave the place where he was born." As the secretary of the mayor of Chaks, Andkes still knows some things by taking advantage of the advantage of being close to the water and the platform. You must know that Ponokov is not so clean. Every businessman who has a big business in this era is not kind. Generation. He knew that there were three or four murders involving this Ponokov. I don''t believe the excuse of unwilling to move away from the place of birth. It is estimated that he is unwilling to give up his property in Varna. "So do we need to do something?" As the mayor''s secretary for many years, Anders still knows his habits. It is estimated that he needs to do something to let the big businessman know that Romania does not need him now. Now the Romanian government intends to expel Bulgarias power in this new territory for easy digestion, and Ponokov, the largest industrialist in Varna, is on their expulsion list. However, in order to reduce the dissatisfaction from the local civilians, it is not easy for Romania to do some extreme things in this new territory to trigger ethnic antagonism in the new territory. Therefore, Romania has always cooperated with the Bulgarian government''s remaining personnel to let them move away. In the face of his secretary, the mayor of Chaks did not play a mystery. "Yes, I intend to ask you to give this Mr. Ponokov a hint. We don''t want him to stay in Varna." "give it to me." Andrews knew what he should do. During his years of following Mayor Chaks, he learned a lot, and he still knew how to do it for hints. There is a five-thousand-square-meter manor on Nabis Avenue in Varna. This is Ponokovs home that the mayor of Chaks and Secretary Anderkos discussed before. In this very Baroque building, Ponokov has just sent away representatives of the Bulgarian government. He sat on the sofa exhaustedly, thinking about his family''s future choices. After he revealed his intention to stay, the Bulgarian government kept sending people over to discuss with him. The general idea is that he hopes that he can sell his property in Varna and move to the newly-occupied Macedonia region of Bulgaria for development, and it will also give him good policy convenience. However, he is still a bit unwilling. The main problem is that his property in Varna can''t sell at a good price, and it can even be said to be selling at a low price. Take his most profitable textile factory now. He spent 1.16 million Levs on this factory. Romanians are only willing to bid 700,000 Levs. This machine with mouthfuls is not good, and the equipment of that person is aging. Knowing that this is a new factory that he has built in less than two years, and that he has to divide it into three times in six months to get the money. This is where he feels most helpless. Now it is not only in Varna, but also in the newly occupied territories of Romania, the price is also astonishingly consistent, which caused him a headache. "Father, otherwise we won''t sell our own business." His 21-year-old son Sardorf walked into the office and saw Ponokov''s face gray and angrily said. Seeing his son''s attitude, Ponokov also secretly hurt himself, still too young and lacking social experience. Ponokov, an old fried dough stick, knows through the quotations of the Romanians that they are bound to win their industry in Varna, otherwise they will not always insist on this price issue. There must be their confidence, then The attitude of the Varna government will be their support. "We are looking at it." Facing his son, Ponokov still said with a tired face. Seeing that his father was still planning to wait, Saldorf showed the impetuousness that young people should have. "Father, it''s no way to hold it like this. Now the new Romanian government clearly wants to drive us away, or we will launch workers to march in the streets to make this matter a big deal. If they don''t let us have a better life, then we don''t have it. Up." Seeing his son''s bad idea, Ponokov didn''t know what to say. He probably won''t get a penny at any time. Now he can get back more than half of his property anyway. Ponokov, who was about to reprimand his son, sounded the housekeeper''s voice at the door. "There is a government official named Anderse begging to see you." Ponokov swallowed what he wanted to say, and he still knew about the secretary of the mayor of Chaks. He told the housekeeper across the door. "Let him wait a moment and I''ll be out right away." After talking to the housekeeper, he cleaned up his appearance and told his son. "Okay Sardorf, let go of your stupid thoughts, and I''ll go and see what the Romanians have said to me." After speaking, he walked out of the office and looked at his father dismissive of his own ideas. Saldorf didn''t know what he had said wrong. "Hello Mr. Andrews, I don''t know if I need to come here this time?" Ponokov walked to the living room and asked with a smile as soon as he saw Andrews. Facing Ponokov''s favor, Andkes knew that it was not for himself, but because of the Mayor Chaks behind him, but it did not affect his mood. I saw him talking with a smile on his face. "There is something that needs Mr. Ponokov''s support." It was originally just a polite sentence. Hearing that the mayors secretary really needed to use himself in front of him, Ponokov was really a bit puzzled. You must know that in the face of various Bulgarians, Romania has always treated them like Bulgarians. Ignoring it, he also knows the whole story. Facing this sudden news, Ponokov asked with a smile on his face. "I don''t know what can make Mr. Andrews take a trip in person." Faced with Ponokov''s question, Andrews talked about running the train with his mouth full. "Now the number of workers in various places is increasing, and various union disputes occur from time to time. Among them, the United States has implemented an eight-hour work system. In Europe, our Romanian government intends to take the lead in implementing this measure to reduce the occurrence of disputes. This time we intend to start in Varna. Lets try with Rousey first to see how it works, so I hope Mr. Ponokov can support our work." Ponokov''s smile gradually disappeared after hearing what Andreus said. If the person in front of him was not for the Romanian government, someone else who dared to say this in front of him could be thrown into the sea to feed fish. You must know that in Europe nowadays, 10 hours of work are common, and ten hours of work in the Balkans are considered as conscientious entrepreneurs and 11-12 hours of work are everywhere in the Balkans. Even for 14 hours. Ponokov also followed the trend, and implemented it in the factory for 12 hours. Ponokov looked at Andeks in front of him, and asked with a serious face. "Mr. Andrews, you''re sure it''s not a joke." "Absolutely not. Our government is already discussing plans." Andrews continued to run the train, anyway, he was not afraid of going to the government to confirm. If it doesn''t work, the mayor of Chaks can still transfer him back to the country. Ponokov said with a solemn expression and cold tone. "ok, I get it." After speaking, he turned back and left. He felt it without any scruples. Anderkos was not angry about this, and left Ponokov''s house on his own. Subsequently, Ponokov, Varna''s largest industrialist, announced that he would move his family to Thessaloniki and sell all his properties in Varna. Under his leadership, other Bulgarian businessmen who were still hesitant in the area sold their properties and moved to Bulgaria. Romania also accepts the industries left by these people at a low price. According to post-event statistics, during these three months, Bulgarian merchants sold a total of 74.2 million lei worth of assets in the territory that was ceded to Romania. Most of them are real properties such as factories, equipment, and houses that cannot be taken away, but Romania only spent half of the funds to purchase these assets. Although it is impossible to compare with other Balkan countries, it is also the aspect that Romania has planned to empty the new territory of local Bulgarian businessmen to provide Romanian domestic capital. PS Mantou didnt write for a few days, which made everyone worried. It was supposed to be written yesterday, but because the writer didnt write for a few days, he was stuck. Then Mantou looked at other people to find inspiration. The result was too good to be able to stop the car until today. I''m sorry, all book friends. Chapter 165： Kazan Gold Preparation (Part 1) Faced with what happened in the new territory, Edel didn''t know anything. This strategy basically came from his hands. Facing the increasingly fierce war atmosphere, he just wants to make Romania, a small Balkan country, make preparations in advance. "This news is really surprising." Edel took the information he had just obtained and told the guard Carust who had sent it. Carust also said in disbelief. "Yes, Your Highness, I didn''t expect that Britain would actually propose a Navy Holiday proposal to suspend the construction of warships for one year. And this proposal was made by the British Secretary of the Navy. Its really surprising, isnt it? In fact, it''s not just Carust who thinks this way. The image of Britain that most people in Europe now has is still the image of the Victorian era. In fact, most people have been blinded by the glorious image of Britain before, as can be seen from its shipbuilding plan in the 1913 fiscal year. Since the 1913 fiscal year, the Royal Navy has formulated a plan for the construction of 8 Vengeance-class super-dreadnought ships (5 were actually built, 2 were converted into battlecruisers, and 1 was cancelled). However, compared with its predecessor, the Queen Elizabeth-class battleship, the Vengeance-class battleship is technically backward: the full-load displacement has dropped by 500 tons, the speed has dropped to 23 knots, and the endurance has dropped from 8,600 nautical miles to 4,200 nautical miles. Obviously, while this reduces the cost, it is also in line with the requirements of the Royal Navy to fight the German Navy in the North Sea. And Edel vaguely remembered that in World War I, Britain concentrated all of its main dreadnought ships on the ground to deal with the German navy. So the Mediterranean Sea should have been jointly taken over by the French and Italian navies. In fact, the Allies lacking the Italian navy had no room to play in the Mediterranean. The four combined forces of Austria-Hungary are not enough for the French family, let alone Italy. The Allied Powers that have mastered the oceans are in fact invincible. The four years of World War I can only be achieved by the strong German army. This is also the reason why Edel is unwilling to join. Regarding the result of Romanias participation in the war in 1916, the Crown Prince now believes that 1918 is actually a good time to seize the best interests for Romania. Austria-Hungary is dying, Tsarist Russia has been overthrown, and Red Russia has signed the Treaty of Brest, withdrew from World War I and was busy with the civil war. The two countries that threatened Romania the most at a time have collapsed, and Romania can take advantage of this time to **** the heritage of these two countries, and then concentrate on dealing with the forces from the red. Thinking of this, Edel suddenly remembered a piece of widely spread news in later generations, that is "Kolchak Gold". Kolchak was born in a noble family in St. Petersburg. He graduated from the St. Petersburg Naval Academy in 1894 and participated in battle at Lushunkou during the Russo-Japanese War. In 1916, he served as commander of the Black Sea Fleet. Promoted to admiral in 1917. In 1918, he served as the Minister of the Army and Navy of the "Siberian Government". He immediately launched a coup with the support of foreign armed forces and established a military dictatorship. He proclaimed himself "the supreme ruler of Russia" and the supreme commander of the armed forces of the Russian army and navy. He then became the commander-in-chief of the White Guards when the Allies first intervened in Soviet Russia. He once occupied Siberia, the Urals, and the Volga River. After being defeated by the Red Army at the end of 1919, he was arrested and executed in Irkutsk in 1920. Now it seems to be the captain of the mine team in the Baltic Sea. As for the approximately 600 tons of gold he had in the original time and space, it came from Russia in the Reserve Bank of Kazan. Because of the brave performance of the German army in World War I, Tsar Nicholas II ordered most of Russias gold reserves. Transfer to Kazan located in the middle reaches of the Volga River. Here has always been the rear of Russia, with convenient transportation and abundant products nearby. After Kolchak seized Kazan in 1918, he found the gold from the Reserve Bank, and then he transferred the gold to his capital Omsk in Siberia. As for some people in the original time and space saying that the gold was transferred here by the Soviet government, Edel has always sneered at it. If the Soviet government really knew that nearly 600 tons of gold could be transported by a train within half a day, where would it be left to Kolchak. This is gold hard currency worth more than 80 million pounds. It is completely possible to rebuild a German high seas fleet. Thinking of the financial difficulties of the Soviet Russian government in the early stage, it is completely unknown. Thinking of this lot of gold now worth more than 80 million pounds, Edel thinks he should do something about it. However, considering that the place where gold is usually stored is tightly guarded, you need to prepare in advance. Thinking of this, Edel can''t sit still. This is Romania''s four-year fiscal revenue. If I can put this money into Romania, I can do a lot of things. "Carust, you go call Miloc over I need him to do something." "Good Majesty." Hearing that the Crown Prince had been asked by the United Kingdom to stop the naval holiday for a year, he suddenly sought out the intelligence chief Milok. He didn''t think much about it, and immediately agreed. I didn''t know that Edel''s thinking would spread so quickly, I was thinking of the Russian Civil War. While Edel waited patiently, Milock, who was ordinary and unobtrusive, was sitting in his office thinking about his future. Although the sun is shining outside, the thick curtains in his office still look darker. This is because he has done too much intelligence work and does not like the light to be too bright. He has done many things for the old king and knows too much that he has not retired, so he can only work in this position until he is old and dead. Now the crown prince rarely uses them, and usually asks his chief guard to do it. This made Milok very worried. If an intelligence agency was not used, it would not be too far away from disbanding. Others estimate that at most they will change departments, only what will happen to them in the end, no one knows. While Milok was thinking about his way out, a subordinate walked in and said softly. "Head, the man named Carust is here, and he says the crown prince summons you." Due to the relationship between Edel, the royal family now has two intelligence agencies, and most of the party led by Milok has not been used by the crown prince. Therefore, the relationship between the two intelligence agencies can be known from the tone of Milocs subordinates. . Even though he was worried about his future, Milok would not show it in front of his subordinates. He said in a flat tone without a trace of emotion. "Invite him in." PS Someone actually doesn''t follow the new because I haven''t updated, and he is depressed. This excuse is bad. I strongly despise those authors who do not update. Chapter 166： Kazan Gold Preparation (Part 2) "Hello, Director Millock." As soon as Carust came in, he greeted Millock who was sitting in the dark. He also knew that the relationship between the two intelligence agencies was relatively poor now, and this was all for the smooth control of Crown Prince Edel. Only after power can they ease. Prior to this, the relationship between the two intelligence agencies was good enough to be able to maintain the current appearance. Millock looked at the confidant of the crown prince in front of him, and still asked in his unsentimental tone. "Captain Carust, I heard that His Royal Highness called me?" Carust said concisely. "Yes it is." Millock stood up and walked towards a room on the side, he explained to the chief guard. "I will come out when I change a dress. After all, I can''t be too rude to meet your Highness in person." The head of the bodyguard said with a smile. "ok, I''ll wait for you." After Milok changed his clothes, he came to Edel''s office with the captain of the guard Carust. "Milok, I need you to unknowingly transport 600 tons of goods from Kazan, Russia, how do you think you can do it?" Seeing Carust bringing in the most intelligent man in Romania now, Edel immediately threw out his request. After Millock heard the crown prince''s request, the whole person immediately fell into thinking. He is certainly no stranger to the situation in Russia. Because of Romanias national defense and security issues, he has always attached great importance to Russian intelligence. At first glance, this country seems to be easily penetrated. This is just an illusion. In fact, Russia is no better than other powers to obtain intelligence. Facing the crown prince''s request for the smuggling of 600 tons of goods, he was quite difficult to answer. This is not to bring a few people out. It is not so noticeable. When 600 tons of goods are unknown, at least a train or a freighter is needed. Such a big movement is hard not to be noticed. Seeing that Milok didn''t answer, Edel immediately realized that he hadn''t given time. It is estimated that Milok in front of him thought he was going to be transported immediately and continued to talk about the issue of time. "It will take about four to five years before I ship these goods." Hearing that Prince Edel said that it would take four or five years, Milock secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he came up with a plan now, it would be impossible for him. After all, there are 600 tons of cargo, and it must not be shipped out in this situation. "His Royal Highness, I need to go back and prepare a plan." Hearing Millock''s answer, Edel felt that it would be better to take insurance, nearly 600 tons of gold, which can make people do anything wealth, and requires multi-party cooperation and supervision. "Milok has prepared a plan this time. You and Carust will do it together. I have only one request to mobilize the best people in your hands and prepare the most reasonable plan." Hearing that the crown prince wanted the two to cooperate, Millock and Carust immediately thought of the previous rubber crisis, and that time they had also cooperated. However, it is mainly Carust, and Milok''s people are only less involved. Is this the case again this time? The idea immediately surfaced in the minds of the two of them. Seeing the expressions of the two, Edel felt that they should pay more attention to it. "This action can only succeed but not fail, do you understand?" Looking at the crown prince with a serious expression, Millock and Carust were taken aback. Carust is because the crown prince said this kind of decisive words for the first time, making him realize that this situation is more important than the rubber crisis. Milok is because in the intelligence work, this situation shows that the situation is very serious, and he, a professional who specializes in intelligence work, can''t help but reveal his emotions. At the same time, he also knew that this incident would have no small impact on him in the future. Edel, who looked at the two men with a cautious expression, is now very satisfied with the effect of his words. The wealth of more than 80 million pounds can guarantee Romania''s sufficient funds for several years. At that time, the purchase of equipment and technology from the defeated Austria-Hungary and Germany at the price of Chinese cabbage can completely make Romania a newly promoted power in Europe. So this batch of gold Edel is determined to win, and he absolutely can''t let it slip away from his eyes. After sending off Milok and Carust, Edel felt that he had no intention of working now, and his mind was full of gold in the Kazan Reserve Bank. He felt that this would not work and he needed to find other ways to relieve his emotions. Thinking of this, Edel walked out of his office and asked a guard casually. "Where is my wife Sophie Marie now?" The guard who was questioned by Edel told him what he knew. "Because the weather is too hot, the princess takes a lunch break in the bedroom." "Got it." Edel replied casually and strode to his bedroom. Now he needs his wife''s comfort. A few days later, in his office, Edel met the chief guard Carust and the intelligence chief Milok. Both of them wore dark circles under their eyes, and they could not see that they had rested well, but they were very excited in spirit. "His Royal Highness, this is our plan." Millock took out a book-thick document and placed it in front of Edel. Looking at such a thick preparation plan, Edel knew the hard work of the two. In fact, they really worked very hard. After receiving the request of the crown prince, the two recruited the most authoritative experts on Russian issues in Romania, and also obtained internal Russian intelligence from other places, and then under the supervision of the two people, they found the most powerful experts. Experienced action planners took 6 days to complete the plan. During this period, their hard work was not enough to talk to outsiders. They stayed in the office every day to discuss and improve the preparation plan. In fact, this was the best preparation plan the two had come up with. Looking at the preparation plan thick into a book in front of him, Edel told the two. "It''s up to you to tell me, after all, you are professionals." Hearing the words of the crown prince, this time Milok, who was mainly responsible for formulating the plan, came out and told Edel. "His Royal Highness, let me explain to you." "Then please start." After getting permission from the crown prince, Millock took out a precise map of Russia out of his pocket and spread it out in front of Edel, pointing to the location of Kazan to preach. "This time we have prepared a large number of manpower to enter Russia to lurch, and within the goal of Kazan, we have prepared 11 groups of manpower to lurch. They will enter Kazan as engineers, businessmen, students, etc., for the action team. Provide the target to check the situation, and the most important transportation work, a total of 19 people." "We have also arranged manpower to lurch in Tsaritsyn, Rostov, Astrakhan, Yekaterinburg and other places. We have prepared five retreat routes. They are to deal with the Black Sea line of Kazan, Tsaritsyn and Rostov. This is also the most recent and best plan. In this plan, we must rely on the Volga and Don Rivers to transport our goods." After hearing what Milok said, Edel said with satisfaction. "Yes, keep talking." "We also have a plan for the mountain, Tsaritsyn, and Astrakhan lines, which is to go down the Volga into the Black Sea, and then take the Caucasus, Baku, Tbilisi, and Pakistan to return to Romania. If the Caucasus goes If it doesnt work, we can go to Persia and return to Romania. "carry on" "Then Kazan, Moscow, and Riga line, take the Baltic line, and then return by boat. There is not much difference between Kazan, Moscow, and Kiev, and use the train to return to Romania. But these two plans are backups. The previous plan It will be considered when it cannot be used. The main reason is that there is too much time to use the railway and it is easy to be detected and intercepted." "The last plan is the Siberian Railway plan for Kazan, Yekaterinburg, Emsk, and Vladivostok. This is an emergency plan that will be launched when none of the plans can be completed. We are ready to make arrangements at the above locations. The manpower is lurking in advance, ready to provide support for the transportation work." After hearing Millock''s speech, Edel thought it was pretty good. He couldn''t pick out any faults from these plans. "You can do it according to this preparation plan." Then the two began to mobilize their best manpower to prepare personnel. In a tavern in Constanta, the kind-looking owner and mate is pouring wine for his guests. He has been in the tavern for two or three years, and he knows all the people who come to drink here often. At this moment a man with a hat covering most of his face walked in. "What wine do I need?" The good-faced fat man approached the new visitor. "Give me a glass of whiskey, remember to add ice." Then he sat in an unobtrusive corner of the pub. "Your whiskey with ice." The boss quickly put the wine in front of the guest. "Galia, let you go back and leave something to you this time." The new guest made his request in a voice that only he and the tavernkeeper could hear. After the friendly tavern owner put down the drink, he continued to get busy without hearing it. The whiskey customer left the tavern soon. Only a notice was posted at the entrance of the tavern the next day that the tavern had been transferred. In a small grain processing plant in Buzau, Fei Liderici is the only one working hard to repair the damaged machine in front of him. Since he was in the foreign rubber speculative business, he has been learning how to better be an intelligence officer in the past few years, and occasionally he will be sent on tasks, and he can complete the tasks outstandingly. It made Carust feel that he had picked up a treasure, and now it was time to use him. Jomas, his partner, walked up to him and talked to him. "Friedrich, now has a mission." Fei Lixi put down the tools in his hand, UU Read looked at the partner who appeared in front of him, this Qomias has worked with him for two years, and he feels pretty good. "Wait for me, I''ll go wash my hands." Qomias made a gesture of please, then looked at the processing factory in front of him and said, "Felidrisi, your factory is not bad. I heard that this business is very effective now?" Ferrydrisi, who was washing his hands inside, said without looking back. "If you don''t spend the money, you should be able to build a small factory like me." "Forget me, no one in my family is nagging like you." Because of his relationship with Fei Li Delisi, his father was released ahead of time. However, no one wanted to hire someone registered with the government to work, so he took out the money he got and opened a small processing factory in his hometown. I usually work by my parents and two hired relatives, and my life is pretty decent. The two partners who have worked with the rubber crisis before, Biseyaku and Anskell, are rarely able to meet because of their work, and they can usually only be contacted by mail. Millock and Carust each summoned their best subordinates to prepare to make their best efforts in this mission that cannot be defeated. Then the two integrated their respective manpower and assigned locations. Then these Romanian elite intelligence personnel entered Russia from various ports and border cities. They all worked hard to integrate themselves in the cities where they needed to hide. They waited for Romania to need them before bursting out their own energy. Before PS, I was faced with a draft fee for listing. Mantou had considered whether to reduce the plot and reduce the number of words. The main reason was that the draft fee in the first month of listing was quite different from my expectations, which made me feel disheartened. Now the steamed buns have recovered, and they will be updated every day, which will not disappoint everyone. Chapter 167： Heavy truck is cold While Edel was worried about Kazan gold, the five-ton heavy truck he asked Volkswagen to develop has been mass-produced in Constanta. Minoba, general manager of Volkswagen, had actually reported to him, but Edel''s preparation plan for Miloc and Carust at the time was left to Minoba to handle by himself. This disappointed Minoba, who hurried over to report the good news. He thought that the crown prince was not satisfied with him and planned to find someone to replace him. It made him worry for several days. In mid-October of 2013, after half a month of emergency production, the first batch of 1,000 five-ton heavy trucks appeared in front of the world. This batch of five-ton trucks can be said to be a drastic change from the previous 1.5-ton trucks. The one that has changed the most is that the vehicle chassis has been strengthened and optimized. Among them, clutches, transmissions and drive axles are the most changed. Among them, in order to solve the problem of cars driving on complex roads, the Volkswagen R&D department has also developed a differential. This can solve the unequal distance movement of the coaxial wheels caused by difficult turning and driving on complex roads. At the same time, it also reduces the friction between the tire and the ground and extends the life of the tire. Now all types of new cars manufactured by Volkswagen are equipped with this component invented by the technology research and development department. It can be said to be a small step forward for the auto industry. I believe other auto companies will soon learn from the public''s methods. In the original time and space, this differential was invented by Louis Renault in 1937, and now it has been advanced by Volkswagen for more than 20 years. This can prove that many technologies will not stick to the rules in the development of automobiles triggered in advance. Only then did it appear. Of course, Volkswagens newly launched five-ton Dongfeng truck is not as popular as the previous 1.5-ton truck. These 1,000 new heavy trucks were sold out only 11 days after they were put on the market, which disappointed the executives of Volkswagen who were waiting for the news. In fact, this situation is caused by the fact that the price of this heavy truck is 550 pounds per car, which is much more expensive than the 145 pounds of the 1.5-ton Dongfeng truck that is still popular today. Even if the cargo volume is more than 3 times, it is still too expensive for many transport owners. On the other hand, the current situation of European roads is not very good, only a small part of the road can run cars, not to mention the five-ton heavy truck that is fully loaded and heavier. Moreover, most goods can now be transported by 1.5-ton trucks. Except for the need to transport large items, it is a bit premature to make 5-ton trucks appear. However, despite the neglect among the people, the military of various countries is very interested in this car. Among them, the German Chief of General Staff, General Moch, said to people around him after seeing this heavy truck. "This is a vehicle specially prepared for military transportation. We should purchase this type of car for all Romanian repayments. This can improve the logistics level of our military." In fact, he did the same. After observing this new Dongfeng truck with a load of five tons, he found the Ministry of War that had problems with equipment and its purchase, and asked to buy this car to enhance the logistics and transportation level of the German army. Since 1866, there has been a group of old Prussian conservatives who have managed technical and logistical affairs in the Ministry of War. Research on the future role of military aircraft, the full use of automobiles and their conversion into armored vehicles, or the use of machine guns or small artillery on vehicles as offensive weapons or reconnaissance vehicles, have either been delayed, or It was not on the agenda at all. They seem to be saying that the Prussian infantry was not equipped with tethered balloons and machine guns in 1870. Didn''t they win? However, under the circumstances that Little Mochi insisted and even threatened to go directly to Kaiser Wilhelm II over them, in the end, both sides decided to purchase 600 of this new heavy truck to form a transport group to see the effect. Xiao Moqi was quite dissatisfied with this, thinking that these old antiques of the War Department should be removed from their posts. These people have long been behind the times and still hold the experience of the Franco-Prussian War. Compared with what happened to Germany, the French army, the main opponent of its army, is not much better. Its commander-in-chief, General Xiafei, prefers 1.5-ton Dongfeng trucks, which, in his words, helps the French army recruit drivers from the country. Disregarding the fact that the driving operation of a 5-ton heavy truck and a 1.5-ton truck is not much different, the French army intends to purchase 350 of these heavy trucks to implement its military transportation system. As for Russia, due to the complex road conditions of its Eastern European roads, its 1.5-ton trucks are not too many now, and most road transportation is still based on power storage, so they only plan to buy 100 vehicles to test the effect. The British side is quite generous, but the reason for the purchase is a bit weird. They plan to form a division-level rapid mobile force to deal with possible wars in Europe. Originally intended to use 1.5-ton trucks as their means of transportation, but after seeing the new five-ton heavy trucks, they planned to purchase 800 of these trucks so that all soldiers and equipment can be taken away by four wheels. I just dont know how much a division can play in Europe? Austro-Hungary and Italy also purchased a small amount due to military funding to try out the results In other small countries, you can buy dozens of vehicles and I bought a little more than ten. Finally, after these orders are aggregated, there are still three or four thousand orders. , So that the executives of Volkswagen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They have already invested nearly 1 million in this new car, and it would be a joke if they can''t make it back. As for the United States, which is currently the largest consumer of cars, Volkswagen has no other ideas at all. As soon as there was an agreement with Ford before, it is still profitable for both parties to comply with it, so both parties agree with the current situation. Moreover, Volkswagen does not make less money from Model T cars than Ford, because in Europe, Model T cars sold by Volkswagen are five dollars more expensive than the United States. Therefore, in order to prevent the breakdown of the relationship between the two parties, this model does not seem to be a success. The new models can only abandon the US market. Even so, Minoba, general manager of Volkswagen, felt it necessary to report the situation to the crown prince. Not to find a reason, just to let His Royal Highness know that the new car Volkswagen he requested has already been made, and the market response is not good. I hope that His Highness can give less guidance on the development of Volkswagen. However, his painstaking efforts were not accepted by Edel. When he met with him, the crown prince recognized their work and thought that this was the car he needed. Minoba hinted that he wanted to slow down the requirement to build a new five-ton heavy truck production line, but the crown prince rejected it and asked him to build it in accordance with the two scheduled production lines, because there will be orders at that time. In this regard, Minoba can only follow orders, but I don''t know where the new orders will be made by Volkswagen after these orders are completed. In this regard, he intends to let the existing five-ton heavy truck production line be produced at the usual speed. As for the orders, wait until the order, anyway, Volkswagen is very experienced with too many orders. Chapter 168： New armored vehicle When the senior executives of Volkswagen were a bit disappointed by the coldness of the five-ton heavy truck in the market, there were still people working on the improvement of the five-ton heavy truck in the R&D department of Volkswagen. "Wang, I think it looks too weird to build this way?" Bikya looked at the drawings given by Major Huffman in his hand, compared to a weird-looking car that was built in front of him, and asked Wang Chaoqiang, who was still inspecting auto parts. No wonder he has such a problem. The armored car in front of him is full of orangepunk style, which is completely different from the drawings. You can call them two models. The armored car is 6.1 meters in length, 2.85 meters in width and 2.65 meters in height. On the front armor, a 65-degree sloped armor is used. The upper **** is 16 mm armor and the lower **** is 15 mm. The side upright armor also uses 12mm, the tail armor is only 9mm, the lower width of the turret is slightly inclined at an angle of 80 degrees, the front is 16mm armor, the side and tail of the turret are 14mm armor, and the armor is all orange. Convergence. Installed on the turret are two 7.92-caliber Maxim heavy machine guns, and a firing port is opened on the left side of the front of the car body, and a Maxim heavy machine gun is installed. The entire armored car is equipped with 3 Maxim machine guns, which is not bad in terms of firepower. The power of the armored vehicle is the same 80-horsepower engine as the five-ton heavy truck, which can ensure that this 8.1-ton armored vehicle travels at a speed of 45 kilometers per hour. However, because its prototype is a truck, it can only be used in plains and cities with uncomplicated terrain. Herk, who was checking the parts like Wang Chaoqiang to see if there were any problems, said to him with sweat. "Now only this method can ensure that the armor of the vehicle will not fall off. We have not tried before that the welded steel plate cannot withstand the shot of a machine gun. Previously, Hoffman used the drawings given by the crown prince to neutralize it, and combined the hull of the American M8 armored car with the 92-type turret and took a sketch to the three people, and asked them to follow this requirement. The three people used the five-ton heavy truck chassis to shorten the length of the frame and quickly built one. Because there were no oranges on the drawings, the three chose to weld the armor plate to build the test vehicle. In the previous firepower attack experiment, this armored test vehicle faced continuous fire from the Maxim heavy machine gun. The welded front armor plate fell off directly, so the three people had to change this method. They could only use the most reliable method. The way is to serve oranges. Of course, Huffman supported three automotive experts in order to qualify for the armored car. Soon this test car was removed from the welded armor plate and re-ordered into oranges. Now even if Edel came in person, he couldn''t see that this was an armored vehicle produced on his own sketches. In fact, the current welding technology is not too reliable, and there is still room for development in civilian use, but it is still a little weak for welding military equipment. In fact, it was not until the emergence of automatic welding, a major breakthrough in welding technology in the 1920s, that the welding of armored vehicles became the mainstream of the military. The orange style of armored vehicles in the previous World War is not unreasonable. When Wang Chaoqiang saw Picea, who was still comparing the vehicles with the drawings, he couldn''t help complaining to him. "Bikea, stop talking, come and check the vehicle. If something goes wrong during the experiment, none of the three of us will have a good time." "I will come down and check the car." Seeing that he aroused dissatisfaction from his colleagues, Biak put down the drawings and joined the inspection ranks, but he still muttered. "Wang, when do you plan to cook Chinese food next time, I kind of miss its taste." Wang Chaoqiang couldn''t help fighting back. "The next time you cook is after your death, to celebrate our ears are clean." "this is a good idea." Wang Chaoqiang''s words were approved by Helk, but it was obvious that he was also aroused by Picea''s words. "But we haven''t tasted your craft for a while." Looking at the appearance of the two colleagues in front of him, Wang Chaoqiang didn''t realize when he had just arrived. At that time, because he was tired of European food, he cooked a hometown dish at his own house, a variant of braised Wuchang fish with braised braised eel, intending to improve the taste. When they happened to meet him, he enthusiastically invited the two to eat together. Driven by curiosity, they tasted the Hubei cuisine made by Wang Chaoqiang, but it was not too good. They were not used to the taste. After only a few years of getting along, they gradually fell in love with the taste after many tastings, and now they are pestering Wang Chaoqiang to make some delicacies from his hometown. Wang Chaoqiang said while checking the parts. "We have to wait for this armored vehicle to be approved by the military''s Major Huffman." Biak carefully checked the parts with the wrench, and said in approval. "This time is not bad." After inspecting the armored vehicle, the three of them sat down to rest, and Herke couldn''t help asking the two colleagues next to him. "Is this car our masterpiece?" "This shouldn''t be counted. The drawing was provided by Major Huffman. We relied on a five-ton heavy truck as a prototype and used it as a prototype. At most, it counts as a modification." Wang Chaoqiang sat on the ground paralyzed and talked about his cognition to Helk next to him. Biak also added a sentence. "I agree with Wang, we are at most a modification." Wang Chaoqiang continued to ask. "Helke, do you want to design a car yourself?" Helke retorted. "Don''t you want to?" Herk''s words evoked their inner thoughts, and all three wanted to design a car of their own, and watched it take the world by storm. In fact, only Tuslide, who is in charge of them, is barely qualified in Volkswagen. Now Volkswagens hot-selling Model T and 1.5-ton Dongfeng trucks are all designed by Ford. Five-ton heavy truck. Other models are variants. Thinking of Henry Ford, who is now in the auto industry, the eyes of the three are full of desire. "There is no problem with the three armored vehicles this time, right?" When the three of them were imagining their bright future, Major Hoffman, who was a little worried, came over. Now he has a lot of things He wants to form an armored vehicle force from scratch, and he also cares about his own weapons and equipment, and now he cant wait to divide himself into several pieces. Fortunately, he used his connections to the military academy to draw a few good students, and then he also pulled a few good officers from the cavalry unit and car transport regiment he had served in, so that this experimental unit was slightly on track. No, he will take a look at the most importantly equipped armored vehicles in the future after the troops are getting better. "Major Hoffman, this will not be a big problem, just change the welding to a small orange problem." This time, Helke answered the major''s concerns. "That''s fine." Hoffman looked at the armored car in front of him, his eyes filled with a desire to realize his ideals, and now he was able to fulfill his dream. Of course, he didn''t want to miss it. The crown prince considered that the newly built armored car should be close to its factory. Regarding the problems found in its maintenance and improvement, the place where it was built was placed in Constanta. So he also came to the Volkswagen factory to check the progress. Hoffman asked about the topic he cared most. "How long can it be tested again?" Still answered by Herk. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Hearing their answers, Hoffman considered whether or not to let other officers of the army come over and have a look, and finally he gave up on this idea for the sake of safety. If something goes wrong with this car, everyone will be embarrassed. "When the test is over, I invite the crown prince to take a look." Inwardly, Hoffman intends to wait until the test is over. Now Hoffman just wants to find Crown Prince Edel and he will not come, because the Romanian synthetic ammonia plant has finally been completed and put into production. Edel attaches great importance to this plant related to the army and agriculture, and has now rushed to Ploiesti. ~： Im alive A small group of people with ulterior motives headed by Ai Ran 0 Yu 0 Usuke, some people in the group spread all kinds of bad news about me. For this reason, it is tolerable or unbearable. I hereby declare that I am still alive and still coded. The word will be updated today. "Romanian Eagle" I''m still alive Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "Romania Eagle" selection book network is updated, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 169： Synthetic ammonia plant In fact, after Edel received the news that the synthetic ammonia plant was completed and started, he rushed to Ploiesti early the next morning and arrived at the synthetic ammonia plant at noon. In fact, the synthetic ammonia plant is next to the refinery. It is separated from the refinery by a wall. It is mainly used for the waste gas produced by the refining, which is also one of the raw materials for synthetic ammonia. There is also the associated natural gas that is produced only when crude oil is mined, and it can also be used as a raw material for synthetic ammonia. This is all considered during the construction of synthetic ammonia plants. After receiving the news that Edelma had rushed to the ammonia plant non-stop, a group of plant management personnel headed by Plant Director Velosev rushed to the door to welcome the arrival of His Royal Highness. "His Royal Highness welcomes you." After seeing the arrival of the crown prince, the director of Velosev quickly led a group of factory personnel to greet the crown prince. Edel got out of the car and looked at the director of Verosev in front of him. He knew the man in front of him. Previously studied abroad at the Karlsruhe Institute of Technology, the best university of chemical engineering in Germany, and achieved good results. Later, he was appointed as the deputy technical director of the Fokssani Chemical Plant (a chemical plant built on loan from Germany). During this period, he Efforts to increase the utilization rate of potash in the chemical plant was seen by Edel, so he was appointed as the director of the synthetic ammonia plant. Edel said to the director of Viloseff. "Let''s go in and take a look." The worlds first synthetic ammonia plant built in Germany in October last year can produce 30 tons of ammonia per day, and Romania, a plant twice the size of Germany, had to import equipment from Germany that could withstand 200 atmospheres of low carbon. Steel equipment, so it was ranked behind, so it was dragged to the present. "His Royal Highness, this is our raw material compressor." Director Veloseff pointed to the compressor in front of him and told Crown Prince Edel about the work process. "This is to pass a small amount of natural gas through the compressor to 4MPA, then mix it with a small amount of synthesis gas and heat it into the hydrogenation reactor." Edel had a fascinating expression on the explanation given by the director of Vilosev. In fact, he had long forgotten this knowledge of chemistry, but it did not affect his knowledge that synthetic ammonia had a significant impact on the development of the entire chemical process. Impact. And now synthetic ammonia can also increase Romanias crop production, which has a great effect on Romania. The director of Vilosev took Prince Edel all the way to explain a series of chemical terms such as a reformer, a high-temperature converter, a carbon dioxide absorption tower, etc., which made Edel''s head amazed. However, in order to show that he attaches great importance to the synthetic ammonia plant, he still made an expression of listening carefully all the way, and endured the bombardment of various professional chemical terms. After finally coming to the ammonia synthesis tower, the last place to visit, where the director of Vilosev finished the whole process, Edel also saw the employees here transporting pressure-resistant steel cylinders filled with liquid ammonia. Edel was very satisfied with the current situation, and he was not in vain to work hard for it. "How much ammonia can be produced every day now?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Edel asked about the production problem he was concerned about. "His Royal Highness, because we just started production, we can only achieve a daily output of 42 tons. But as long as four months are given to me, I will let the factory reach the designed output." The director of Vilosev said that after the production capacity appeared, he did not forget to give Edel an assurance. "Director Verosev, you need to recruit more workers." After hearing the assurance from the director of Vilosev, Edel told him about his plan. "We have more than one synthetic ammonia plant, and the current output is completely unable to meet Romania''s demand. So you need to train more synthetic ammonia workers for Romania. I predict that the scale of Romanian synthetic ammonia will need to double tenfold within three years to basically meet Romania''s demand. " After hearing the words of the crown prince, the director of Verosev was very excited. Although he will split the construction of synthetic ammonia plants, relying on Ploiesti''s rich oil and natural gas resources, he can be sure that at least half of the new production capacity will fall on him, so that he can be called Romania''s chemical godfather. This is an irresistible temptation for Vilosev, who has been specializing in chemical engineering. "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I will let the current employees familiarize themselves with the work as soon as possible, and then recruit new workers. I will never leave the new factory without skilled workers and management." Seeing the emotionally excited Vilosev in front of him, Edel decided to talk about his impression of chemical knowledge. "Director Vilosev, you can''t just do ammonia synthesis process, but you need to explore the application of ammonia more. I think there is still a possibility to improve the current ammonia fertilizer. Maybe the synthesis reaction of ammonia and other chemical raw materials can let us get better More fertilizers, such as carbon dioxide, etc..." After talking about his little chemical knowledge, Edel refused the request of the director of Vilosev to have lunch at the factory. It''s not that he can''t eat in the factory, because he wants to meet the now Mayor of Ploiesti, Dorell. The mayor of Dorell took over after Karaturi was transferred to Bucharest, but he was good enough to develop Ploiesti from the fifth largest city (187648 people) when he took over to the third largest city now. City (275,611 people). The top two cities in Romania are Bucharest (787067 inhabitants) and Constanta (578,101 inhabitants). From here, we can see the population movement brought about by Romania''s industrialization. Although Ploiesti has a good petrochemical industry and machinery manufacturing industry, these two industries strongly supported by the Romanian government cant deny the performance of his ability. The most direct evidence is that Ploiestis per capita annual income is now The 698 lei when he took over has grown to 884 lei now. An increase of 26%, ranking in the top four counties and cities in Romania, he can be regarded as a very capable official. Of course Edel likes this kind of capable officials, he wished he had such outstanding people under his hands, and he could feel relieved a lot. In fact, the selection of Romanian officials is pretty good now. This is still due to the memory of Edel''s past life. In that era, various civil service examinations and systematic training in administrative schools have sent too many talents to the country. Now Romania is gradually improving in this area under the influence of Crown Prince Edel. Among them, the latest assessment of government officials in Romania included the assessment of local gross national product and per capita income. And Romania also started the civil service examination last year to attract a large number of aspiring young people to join the government. It''s just that these people are still at the bottom and can''t see the effect, but as time goes by, sooner or later they will replace those old-school officials. Moreover, Edel intends to establish an administration college next year to allow these new government officials to train more and improve the government''s ability to execute. This will allow the government to better coordinate Romanias resources, so that the territories captured after World War I can better integrate into Romania. "His Royal Highness has arrived at the city hall. Mayor Dorell and the city officials waited at the door." A report interrupted Edel''s thoughts. Sitting in the car, Edel said to the guard who reminded him outside the car. "If I get it, I''ll come out." "I have seen your Highness." Seeing the crown prince walking out of the car door, Mayor Dorell brought key government officials to greet him. Looking at the officials in Ploiesti who saluted him, Edel waved to them. "Okay, let''s go in." After speaking, Edel walked to the mayor of Dorell, and the mayor led him into the city hall. "Welcome your Highness to visit Ploiesti." After leading Edel into the city hall, Mayor Dorell said welcome. In fact, apart from staying in the capital, Bucharest, Edel visited Constanta the most. For the current third largest city, Ploiesti, he was transferred to Karatuly very rarely. "I am very satisfied with the development of Ploiesti. In just four years, your population has increased by nearly 100,000, and your per capita income has increased by a quarter. These are inseparable from the results of your hard work. I I would like to thank you all and hope that Ploiesti can develop even better in the days to come." As Prince Edel''s voice fell, all the officials present showed excitement. They feel the kindness from the crown prince and believe that as long as they don''t make major mistakes, they will all develop well in the future. After seeing the expressions of the officials in front of him, Edel continued. "Of course, we will not forget the meritorious officials." At this time, Edel took out a Royal Knight''s Medal from his pocket and told Mayor Dorell. "This knight medal is to recognize your contribution to it." In the face of the sudden Royal Knights Medal, other government officials looked at Mayor Dorell with envy. Although they have not been promoted to a higher position, the officials present are very clear about the meaning of the Royal Knights Medal. This means that Mayor Dorell has been recognized by the crown prince, which is a great opportunity. Nobody knows that the crown prince is now in power alone, and Prime Minister Bretianu is at best to get the power given to him by the crown prince to do things if we don''t give this prime minister, there is no way at all. "This medal is too expensive, and my current credit is not enough to qualify for it." Faced with this knight medal that made all the officials present, Mayor Dorell resisted the temptation to speak. It''s not that he doesn''t know how rare this opportunity is, but now he thinks that what he gets will stand out in the government and is not conducive to future development. Faced with Mayor Dorells refusal, Edel certainly would not take it back, he continued. "This is to let everyone know that the country will not forget that everyone who has paid for it must accept it." "Thank your Highness for your love for me, I will develop Ploiesti even more beautifully in the future." After hearing the words of the crown prince, Mayor Dorell knew that he had to accept this knight medal, otherwise it was a manifestation of dissatisfaction with the royal family. In fact, he regretted it at the beginning after he made the refusal. After all, if he was misunderstood by the crown prince, then he would really be wronged. Edel put the medal on Mayor Dorell''s chest and patted him on the shoulder to encourage him. "Working hard and making greater contributions to Romania in the future will be able to bridge the gap in the region." A young man in his twenties patted the shoulder of a middle-aged man who was almost forty to encourage him. None of the people present felt discordant. After conferring honours on Mayor Dorell, Edel also met with the officials of the city hall one by one, and every official he met was cautiously grateful to His Royal Highness. From this we can see the current prestige of Edel in Romania, most of which is due to Romania''s economic and military development under the leadership of the crown prince in the past few years. Moreover, in the Second Balkan War, it established its first position among the Balkan countries in one fell swoop. These achievements cannot be avoided by the key figure, His Royal Highness. Chapter 170： Tracked armored vehicle After Edel commended and affirmed the government officials in Ploiesti, he then inspected other factories in Ploiesti. When inspecting the machinery factory, they confirmed the contribution of their diesel engines and tractors to Romania. He also praised Portosriku, the director of the machinery factory, for saying that he was very capable, and Sodaval, who was the factory director''s son-in-law and the director of the establishment of the workshop, was also honored to participate in the team to welcome the crown prince. But as a small workshop director, he certainly couldn''t talk to the crown prince. He could only stand at the end of the team and watch the crown prince who was not too close to his own age. Then Edel went to the oil refinery and oil extraction sites to learn about the current situation of Romanian oil extraction and refining. In order to encourage the private economy, he also inspected several private supporting factories. After inspecting Wang''s enterprises, Edel went deep into the people to understand the current income situation of residents, and also checked the conditions of local farmers to strengthen his image of being close to the people. It took six days during this inspection of Ploiesti. It was not until Edel received a telegram from Hoffman that the armored vehicle had been developed. He then left Ploiesti by car and planned to go to Kang. Stanza looked at the seeds of these armored forces. Sitting on the train to Constanta, Edel can hardly remember how many times he has been to this largest port city in Romania. Usually he will go to Constanta in a few months, and Ploiesti is completely impossible to compare. After arriving in Constanta by train, Edel came to Volkswagen''s test track non-stop, looked at a four-unlike armored car full of rivets and punk, couldn''t help but ask. "This is the armored vehicle you developed?" The three people in charge of research and development were a little confused when facing the crown prince''s questions, but Herk, who was led by the three, came forward to answer Edel''s inquiry. "Yes, Your Highness." Herk saw the crown prince''s questioning eyes, and truthfully told him what he knew. "We built this armored vehicle in full accordance with the requirements of the drawings. Except for welding instead of rivets, there is no big difference from the drawings. However, there are good reasons for changing welding to rivets. Now welding is not suitable for military industry. product." After hearing Herk''s answer, Edel couldn''t help but look at Major Hoffman. Facing the inquiring eyes of the crown prince, Major Hoffman explained a little nervously. "His Royal Highness, you gave me the blueprints. I chose this design based on consideration of all factors." "What considerations?" After hearing Major Hoffman''s explanation, Edel also wanted to hear his explanation. Seeing that the crown prince was not angry because of his unauthorized modification, Hoffman expressed his consideration. "His Royal Highness, among the few drawings you gave me, two of the models are now too expensive to process and are completely unsuitable for current use." After speaking, he took out the sdkfz221 and sdkfz234 wheeled armored vehicles sketched by Edel. The use of welding on the shape of these two armored vehicles is not a big problem, but now it is estimated that it will increase the cost to replace the rivet. "The other two vehicles. This armored vehicle is smaller and does not fit the five-ton heavy truck chassis we are currently using." Major Hoffman took out a sketch of a Type 92 Japanese armored vehicle drawn by Edel and told the crown prince. Edel nodded and motioned for him to continue. Hoffman took out the m8 armored vehicle drawings given by the crown prince and continued. "In the end, this drawing is the most suitable for the current chassis, but I think its round turret is an integral casting, which will increase our cost, so I chose to enlarge the turret from this drawing and add the car body of this drawing. ." Looking at the drawings of the M8 armored vehicle and the Type 92 armored vehicle that Major Hoffman was holding, Edel realized that the armored vehicle in front of him was really a composite of these two drawings. After listening to Major Hoffmans explanation, Edel felt that his previous considerations were a bit too advanced. Thinking that these drawings were all models that were widely used in World War II, Edel felt that he was too impatient, even if it could be built, the estimated price would be high, which would be a burden for the current Romanian army. Edel figured this out and spoke to Major Hoffman sincerely. "It''s true that my expectations are too high, and your changes are reasonable. Just follow your instructions." Then he learned about the specific data of this armored vehicle, and heard that this armored vehicle can not be afraid of shooting various firearms. Whether it is the Maxim or large-caliber machine guns currently equipped in various countries, there is no way to take this armored vehicle. But it does not mean that it has no weaknesses. This armored vehicle is very afraid of artillery attacks. No matter what kind of artillery, even if it is not directly hit, as long as it falls nearby, it is easy to fall into a crater and become immobile. These shortcomings have been reflected in previous tests, so this armored vehicle is completely unsuitable for attacking enemies with positions. When chasing the enemy, it is easy to be blocked by the path of destruction. Only when defensive, relying on the advantage of a good road can this armored vehicle play its greatest advantage. After listening to the explanation of the armored vehicle, Edel knew that this was the result of the poor adaptability of the wheeled armored vehicle to the road. He asked Major Hoffman. "Faced with this situation, do you have any way to solve it?" "His Royal Highness, I think at present, this type of armored vehicle can only be used in small-scale battles, or urban defense warfare is the best use for it." Facing Major Hoffman''s words, Edel felt he needed to point him in the direction. "Have you considered replacing the wheels with tracks to improve its terrain adaptability?" Facing the proposal of the crown prince, Major Hoffman had also thought about it before. The use of tracks can indeed increase the adaptability of the vehicle, but he has seen tracked vehicles move, and the speed is too slow and completely does not meet his requirements for fast rushing. Major Hoffman spoke out his considerations. "His Royal Highness, I have considered before, but the speed of the track is too slow. It can only run 20 kilometers per hour on the road. If it can reach 15 kilometers in the wild, it is considered fast. And the tracked vehicle parts are relatively slow. Its easy to go wrong, and maintenance is also a big problem." After hearing Major Hoffman''s words, Edel felt it necessary to reverse his thinking. "Major Hoffman, these problems are actually very easy to solve. The speed of the tracked armored vehicle is too slow, which is not a problem at all. He is at least faster than the infantry, and it can adapt to complex terrain, which provides for its large-scale use. Conditions. At least it can provide mobile firepower for the soldiers on the front line, and its solid armor can also provide cover for them. As for the situation of too many parts for tracked armored vehicles, it is easy to malfunction More maintenance personnel can be arranged. Its maintenance." After hearing the crown princes explanation, Major Hoffman moved a little. Now wheeled armored vehicles are subject to various restrictions that affect their performance. If most of these restrictions on replacing wheels with tracks become non-existent, this will provide conditions for large-scale use. Thinking of these Major Hoffman said heartily. "I will mainly study the possibility of replacing wheeled armored vehicles with tracks." Hearing Major Hoffman whose mind was changed by himself, Edel was afraid that he would wait for the tracked armored vehicle to talk about it. "But this kind of armored vehicle is not bad, you can purchase some first. First, familiarize yourself with the method of use, and you can also compile and practice its use of tactics." "We will first get familiar with the use of this armored vehicle and provide experience for the army''s large-scale equipment." After talking with Major Hoffman, Edel thanked the three technicians in charge of R&D for their hard work. Among them, Wang Chaoqiang''s typical oriental face has long attracted his attention, so he specifically asked about their home address during the conversation with the three R&D personnel. When Wang Chaoqiang got the same motherland as his previous life, he also cared about it intentionally. (https://) Chapter 171： Armored Test Battalion After observing the new armored vehicle, Edel, accompanied by Major Hoffman, inspected the armored experimental battalion that is still being formed. The camp of this force is just eight kilometers outside of Constanta, a wilderness called Polk, and less than ten kilometers away from the Volkswagen factory. It used to be the resident of a cavalry regiment and was later transferred away, but the camp is still preserved. When he chose the station, Major Hoffman liked the large place here (of course the cavalry regiment station is bigger). There are not enough people nearby to experiment with various tactics. Moreover, it is not far from the city to facilitate life, so he chose the station of the armored experimental camp here. . "The staff is well prepared." Edel looked at the more than 300 officers and soldiers of the armored experimental battalion lined up in front of him, and talked to Hoffman when he was inspected. "His Royal Highness, they are all elite soldiers transferred from the car transport regiment and cavalry unit." Major Hoffman praised his soldiers. In fact, the situation is not as good as he said. After Major Hoffman gave the order of the formation of the armored experimental battalion with the crown prince, Major Hoffman happily came to the cavalry unit and car transport group he had been to select. personnel. Although the two chief officials who were poaching in the face of Hoffman would not defy the crown princes orders, they also suffered a lot in private. Especially in the cavalry unit, its chief officer Lieutenant Colonel Stockley told his soldiers in private that the unit formed by Hoffman would only stay in the city, because his armored vehicles can only be used if they have good roads. Combat. This caused many soldiers and officers who were favored by Major Hoffman to refuse his invitation. At first, Hoffman didn''t understand the situation. Later, he recollected it after seeing a large number of officers and soldiers who had been invited by him refused his invitation. Major Hoffman learned that Lieutenant Colonel Stockley was behind the scenes that prevented him from recruiting. I specifically found Lieutenant Colonel Stokery to discuss this matter, after friendly negotiation between the two. Lieutenant Colonel Stokery no longer prevented Hoffman from recruiting people in the cavalry unit, and Hoffman could not specifically find the backbone of the cavalry unit, and could only choose among ordinary soldiers and officers. The recruitment situation of the car transport regiment is much better. As a result, this is a logistic force that is not as good as the World War I combat force, and the lessons learned by Major Hoffman from Lieutenant Colonel Stockley made him smarter. When he came to the car transport group to pick people, he no longer just stared at the opponent''s best soldiers and officers, which also saved him a lot of trouble. However, after Major Hoffman had finished picking people, the head of the transportation regiment was also in pain for a while, because he took away a company of maintenance personnel. Coupled with the fact that Hoffman was still in the military academy, he recruited a few good military academies from the school. "I hope you can finish editing and training as soon as possible." After inspecting the soldiers and officers of the armored battalion, Edel continued to check the lives of the soldiers and talked with them. "Soldier, what''s your name?" Edel asked caringly at a soldier in front of him. "His Royal Highness, my name is Sanders and I am from Hobek Village." The soldier named Sanders who was asked by the crown prince replied excitedly. His words caused the shoulders of the surrounding soldiers to rise and fall, and it seemed that they endured very hard. "Sanders, do you have a habit of living here?" Edel didn''t change his attitude because of the soldier''s funny answer, but still asked with a smile on his face. The court etiquette that Edel has learned over the years will not change his expression because of the changes, unless the soldier named Sanders suddenly sings Dongfanghong. In fact, the soldier regretted it after he finished speaking, and he wished to find a hole in the ground. But after the crown prince continued to ask questions to help him resolve this embarrassment, he was much better, at least he knew how to answer. "His Royal Highness, I am very accustomed to living in the army, and my squad leader Dosk helped me the most." Edel saw that one of the non-commissioned officers smiled very happily. He was probably the Squad leader Dosk he was talking about. He continued to chat with the soldier a few words, and continued to patrol the entire camp. "It looks like you haven''t completed the renovation of this camp." After Edel finished the tour, he told Major Hoffman who had been by his side about his situation after the tour. When patrolling the barracks, Edel saw too many shadows of the cavalry station, a large number of stables have not been dismantled, broken horseshoes in the corners, and large stacks of forage in the corners of the barracks. Hoffman explained after hearing the crown princes inquiry. "Yes, your highness, there are still many traces of cavalry in our barracks. The main reason is that the time is too short. The soldiers in front of you resisted at the latest five days ago. Now it is mainly to train them into an army. After getting acquainted with each other, we will arrange personnel to transform the barracks as soon as possible. After hearing Major Hoffman''s explanation, Edel did not answer whether it was good or not, but continued to care about how Hoffman organized and trained this unit. "Currently, there is no situation where the European army has concentrated its armored vehicles. What do you think about this new unit?" Hoffman knew that the crown prince was telling the truth, and now the armored vehicles in other European armies are scattered. They are generally used by the group army, but there are only a dozen or so vehicles, because now many countries still dont know how to use this expensive and unusable thing. Like Russia, which has worked hardest to develop armored vehicles before, in 1905, Nakasize designed Russia''s first armored vehicle, named "Nakasize" armored vehicle, and Russia subsequently purchased 10 such armored vehicles~www.novelhall .com~ is placed in St. Petersburg to be used as a guardian. Although the first Britain to develop armored vehicles used them during the Boer War, they are now doing the same thing as Russia. They have purchased a small amount of them and put them in the War Department as expensive novelties. "His Royal Highness, I plan to purchase 24 armored vehicles from Volkswagen and train them into two companies (the existing one is 84 and the other is 81), plus one maintenance company (currently 74), and one logistics company (existing 87 people), which is the establishment I am currently preparing." Hoffman said the plan he had thought about for a long time. Edel heard that he was going to train four companies, and asked after thinking about it. "Then how many people are there after you are ready to edit?" "I have calculated that in accordance with the preparation of the armored experimental battalion, a total of 497 people are needed." Edel heard Major Hoffman''s answer and spoke to him. "Let go and do it." After patrolling in the barracks, Edel returned to the capital Bucharest by train, where the chief of the general staff, Admiral Prieshan, had already prepared plans for two more divisions, waiting for the crown princes approval. (https://) ~： Recommend 1 book next door The great lord next door wrote a book about Bulgaria and me in the ring. Today, I was forced to push me through the hard push, and he sent me a red envelope (despise it), but I can only give it away. "Romanian Eagle" recommends a book next door Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "Romania Eagle" selection book network is updated, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 172： New troops A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! After Edel returned from Constanta, Chief of Staff Puleshan came to the Crown Princes office anxiously. "His Royal Highness, this is our plan for editing and training." After entering the office to greet the crown prince, the chief of staff of Puleshan put his long-prepared formation plan in front of Edel. Edel picked up the formation plan prepared by the General Pule Mountain and looked through it with the staff. In this organization plan, the general staff''s opinion is to select a small number of backbones from the divisions to form these two new divisions. Among them, they were given the designations of the 15th and 18th Divisions of the Romanian Army. The staff of the 15th Division gave the third division deputy commander Major General Kledov, and the fifth division deputy commander Major General Andokos. Major General Storico, deputy commander of the Eighth Division. The selection of the commander of the Eighteenth Division was given to Major General Mordelk, Deputy Commander of the First Division of the Guards, Major General Peter Pan, Deputy Commander of the Second Division, and Major General Dotrid, Deputy Commander of the Eighth Division. Edel looked at the candidates given by the General Staff. They were all capable and qualified generals in the army, generally in their forties. Except for Major General Mordelk, the deputy commander of the First Division of the Guards, he was only fifty years old when he was a little older. Edel was unable to choose for a while, and couldn''t help but raise his head to ask Admiral Pule, who was standing in front of him. "What about your opinion of the General Staff?" Facing the crown princes inquiry, Admiral Pule knew that this question should not be answered by himself, otherwise he would not be far from being dismissed. He evasively talked about it. "Through the arrangement of His Royal Highness, each of them is qualified for this position." Hearing Admiral Pules evasive words, Edel was not good at persecuting him. In fact, there are many candidates for the army to be qualified for these two new divisions. The news was received in the army when the General Staff made preparations and plans. After all, the division commander and the deputy division commander are only a little bit close, but the division commander can be considered as half-footed into the high-level military. Rumors that Lieutenant General Fereit of the Twelfth Division will take over as the Director of Education have been confirmed, and he will succeed the retired Director of Education in a month''s time. In the face of Lieutenant General Feleit, who is about to become one of the three giants of the Romanian Army (Secretary of the Army, Chief of Staff, and Director of Education), no one says that he is not envious. Even if he is the weakest giant among them, he is much better than being a teacher. Faced with such a situation, the two newly formed divisions were quickly targeted by interested people. After all, the path of Lieutenant General Fereit can also be copied. Soon someone went to the staff to sell themselves, but they were all blocked by the generals of Preeshan. If other people just envy the opportunity of Lieutenant-General Fereit, then it is more worrying for him. Admiral Prieshan knew that the crown prince would not let himself be the only one in the army. In his opinion, the crown prince will divide his power after ascending to the Romanian throne. For this reason, he will surrender part of his power at that time, and he does not intend to incriminate the War Department. But in the face of the crown prince''s move to decentralize powers now, how dare he meet those teachers. With no news from Preeshan, Edel could only choose the commanders of the two divisions based on what he knew. Among them, the commander of the 15th Division, he chose Major General Kledov, the deputy commander of the Third Division. Major General Kledov was born in the Iasi nobles. He studied military courses in the military academy since he was a child. Later, he served as company commander, battalion commander, regimental commander and other positions. He was promoted step by step and has rich experience in grassroots troops. But this is not the main reason Edel chose him, the main reason is that he has always shown his loyalty to the royal family. In addition, he was a member of the Secretary of the Army Courtois, so Edel chose him. After the war against Bulgaria, Edel found that he could not be too cold on the military power representing his father''s line, otherwise it is very likely that the Chief of the General Staff, Preshan, would dominate his family in the future. This is something that every superior can''t tolerate, so he supported Lieutenant General Fereit, who performed well in the war. Only now that Lieutenant General Fereit hasn''t grown up yet, Edel has taken a fancy to the military forces of his father, Carol I. Anyway, he must succeed himself in the future, and these people represented by Courtois did not make people worry about performance, and Edel did not forget to show them well, and the promotion to Major General Kleidov is also such a manifestation. "The candidate for the commander of the 15th Division shall be Major General Kledov." After thinking about it, Edel looked up to Puleshan and told him his choice. "Good Majesty." After hearing the answer given by the crown prince, Preshan wrote down the name of Major General Kledov, and believes that it will not be long before he will receive this good news. After deciding on the candidates for the commander of the 15th Division, Edel continued to study the candidates for the 18th Division. But this time there are many more choices. After giving his father a line of influence, the rest is his own candidate. Although Major General Mordelk is fifty years old, the crown prince thinks he can still do well in the 18th division. The teacher. "The Eighteenth Division will be succeeded by Major General Mordelk." Edel didn''t think about how long to name the candidates for the Eighteenth Division again. "His Royal Highness, please." After deciding the candidates for the two division commanders, Edel continued to decide the candidates for the deputy commanders and chiefs of staff of the two divisions. The deputy commander of the 15th division was taken over by Colonel Bokening, the former brigade commander of the first division of the second division. Colonel Bodov of the Fourth Military Affairs Office of the General Staff Headquarters served as the position. The deputy commander of the 18th Division was selected by Colonel Resva, the former commander of the Second Brigade of the Fourth Division, and the chief of staff was replaced by Lieutenant Colonel Andrewson, the former chief of staff of the Second Brigade of the Third Division. As for the brigade-level officers of the two newly formed divisions, they were appointed by the staff. After deciding on the candidates for the two divisions, Edel asked with concern. "How is the preparation of the equipment personnel?" After hearing the crown princes inquiry, Admiral Prieshan gave out the information controlled by the staff. "His Royal Highness, we have recruited recruits and delayed the retirement of some personnel so that the two divisions can be fully staffed. As for the equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been transferred from the material storage warehouse, but we still have 7 105 howitzers. There is a gap, I have already sent an order to the arsenal so that they can meet the needs of the army as soon as possible." After the Chief of Staff Preshan finished talking about the formation of the two new divisions, Edel asked. "Chief of the General Staff, I plan to expand the 105 howitzer battalion that each division belongs to to 18. What do you think?" Edel had considered the idea of ??expanding the 105 howitzer before, but it was not realized due to lack of money. Now that World War I is approaching, the Romanian government is still short of money, but Edel felt that he could not wait any longer. As for the production capacity of the arsenal, this is not a problem at all. The annual production capacity of 150 105 howitzers has not been operated at full speed, and Edel intends to run it at full capacity. After hearing what the crown prince said, Preshan was of course willing, but considering Romanias current finances, he asked a little bit afraid to confirm. "His Royal Highness, with such an expansion, the current military expenditure is not enough." Hearing the words of Preyshan who wanted to increase military expenditures, Edel looked at his chief of staff a bit rascally, feeling that he would be too awkward not to go into business. "I will let the government allocate 35 million lei to you for the purchase fee, but the equipment must be equipped as soon as possible. The recent situation in Europe feels a bit suffocating." After hearing the words of the crown prince, Preeshan could only answer. "All right, my lord, I will mark the date on the order to let the factory speed up production." Soon news of the expansion of 6 105 howitzers in each division spread in the army. All divisions were cheering. Except for more machine guns than the Germans, the Romanian army is now equipped with completely replica Germans. And Edel now needs to prepare to speed up Romania''s material reserves, and at this moment a message made him put down his work. PS Mantou has been delayed before, I hope you dont blame it. Chapter 173： pregnancy A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Romania has snowed heavily in November, and silver attire is everywhere. People put on thick winter clothes. In the Royal Palace of Bucharest, Crown Prince Edel is sitting in a warm office with Prime Minister Bretianu discussing the progress of material reserves. "Prime Minister Bretianu, now Romanias reserves of materials need to be accelerated." Edel watched the progress of the material reserves in his hand, and expressed his dissatisfaction with Prime Minister Bretianu. "His Royal Highness, the outdoor temperature in winter has dropped to more than ten degrees below zero, which has caused the workers'' efficiency to drop a lot. Coupled with the huge increase in imports this year, the dock stevedores have not had a vacation for two months. So now their efficiency has dropped. Too much, now the throughput efficiency of the terminal can only reach" Faced with the dissatisfaction of the crown prince, Prime Minister Bretianu can only talk about the difficulties that have appeared. After hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s words, Edel said without thinking. "Then increase dockers and improve their treatment." "His Royal Highness, the government has also made such a proposal to the port company before, but now most of the terminal loading and unloading business is done by private individuals. Our government cannot force them to increase manpower." Prime Minister Bretianu said that there was a situation encountered by the government. It''s true that the loading and unloading of ports in various countries are now handed over to private companies, who purchase a part of the port and then recruit manpower to carry out the loading and unloading business. Take the largest and most advanced port of Constanta in Romania. There are 18 private companies, large and small, that provide port loading and unloading services. They have divided up the civilian port of Constanta and compete with each other. Today you reduce the cost of loading and unloading, and tomorrow I will increase the speed of loading and unloading. Sometimes they will use some shameless means to attack their opponents, but in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It''s just that, facing the suddenly busy port scene, these private companies also have financial resources that cannot purchase large-scale port machinery and equipment. Labor alone cannot meet the current surge in import and export volume. Moreover, recruiting more loading and unloading workers also requires greater expenditure. Obviously, these private loading and unloading companies are all in order to make profits and recruit more workers, but the loading and unloading equipment has not increased, and they are unwilling to rely on more manpower to increase efficiency. the reason. After hearing the reasons given by the prime minister, Edel knew that the government was indeed not easy to intervene in this regard. But for the crown prince, this is not a problem. Miloc and Carust are both suitable to do such a thing under him. Obviously, Prime Minister Bretianu also has this idea. "Prime Minister, tell me about this. You need to speed up the purchase quantity." Edel had not considered the throughput of the port before. He vaguely remembered that Nigeria had insufficient port throughput in the previous life, and it took a full year for the large quantities of purchased materials to be loaded on the transport ship before they were completely unloaded. At that time, Nigeria had an ambitious plan to develop the country after independence. They purchased a large amount of machinery and materials from all over the world, and soon a large amount of materials were shipped to the Nigerian port at that time. At this time, the government found that its port throughput was completely insufficient, so a large number of Machinery and materials can only float on the sea, waiting for the port to unload. It was a well-known counter-example at the time, and I didn''t expect Edel himself to make this mistake. "Da~Da~Da" When Edel and Prime Minister Bretianu discussed the problems in the port, there was a knock on the door. "Come in" Edel stopped discussing the matter with the Prime Minister and waited for a briefing from the guard. Sure enough, a guard walked into the office with joy, and he walked to Edel and said quietly. "really?" After hearing the news, Edel asked again with some uncertainty. "Yes, Your Highness, Dr. Rodsk has already confirmed." The guard gave the exact news, and Edel knew that Dr. Rodsk, as the royal family doctor, was afraid to say such things without being sure, so what the guard said was true. Prime Minister Bretianu saw the guards and the crown prince playing dumb puzzles, he guessed in his heart, but he still asked without change. "His Royal Highness, is it convenient to tell me?" Edel said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter the Prime Minister, Sophie Marie is pregnant. Dr. Rodsk has confirmed that she has more than a month." After hearing the words filled with happiness from Crown Prince Edel, Prime Minister Bretianu also said happily. "His Royal Highness, congratulations, you are about to become a father." "Thank you, Prime Minister. That''s it for today. I don''t have the mind to continue to deal with things now." Prime Minister Bretianu also spoke with a smile. "Understandably, you must know that the first time I heard the news that my wife was pregnant, it was even more unbearable than your Highness had shown. After the Prime Minister said his congratulations, he suggested it. "Hurry up and see your Royal Highness, you need your husband by her side at this time" After hearing the Prime Minister''s suggestion, Edel stood up and hurried to his room with the guard. He was anxious to see his wife now. Prime Minister Bretianu looked at the leaving crown prince and was not ready to stay any longer. He also wants to share the news that the crown prince is pregnant. Even in the era when the royal power has fallen, news about the royal family is still the focus of people''s pursuit, not to mention that in Romania, a country where the royal power is still very strong, the news of the crown prince and concubine''s pregnancy is believed to be even more anticipated. Not to mention the era when the Hohenzollern Sigmaringen family is rare. Edel quickly came to his room. His parents, King Carol and Queen Elizabeth, came here long ago, talking with his wife Sophie Marie who was lying on the bed. At this time, seeing Edel hurried back, her mother, Queen Elizabeth, turned her head and talked about him. "Edel, you should be more concerned about your wife. If I had tea with Sophie Marie today, I asked Dr. Rodsk to check her pregnancy when she saw her suddenly nauseated. Otherwise, we dont even know about it. More than a month." In the face of his mother''s education, Edel accepted his mother''s reprimand with a hehe smirk, and looked at his wife with caring eyes. Seeing Queen Elizabeth reprimanding her husband for not caring enough about herself, Sophie Marie talked about Edel''s rescue. "Mom, don''t talk about Edel, he is also for this country, he is usually busy with work, and I understand him very well." Hearing Sophie Marie''s words to relieve her husband, Elizabeth just behaved like this, but Edel could not really scold her son, she turned to her daughter-in-law Sophie Marie. "Well, I won''t talk about him, it''s all about your young couple, but now you are pregnant, you have to rest more." "Good mom." Elizabeth saw the loving couple and told them. "Then talk more, and your father and I will go back." Seeing this, Edel planned to send his parents away, but was stopped by Queen Elizabeth who had been expecting it a long time ago. "You spend more time with your wife, and your father and I don''t have to send it." After speaking, he walked out of the room with Carol I. After watching his parents walk out the door, Edel turned and walked to Sophie Marie, leaned down and touched Sophie Marie''s hand and said affectionately. "Thanks for your hard work, Sophie." Faced with her husband''s concern, Sophie Marie said happily. "It''s okay. This is my wife''s obligation." Soon news of the crown prince and concubine''s pregnancy spread, and Romania was cheered. And Austria-Hungary also quickly sent people to care and condolences Princess Sophie Marie. ~： Take 2 days off if you have something to do Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Because Mantou Personal Office will take two more days, and will reply to the update later "Romanian Eagle" has two days off Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "Romanian Eagle" Chapter 174： Gap in land relations Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At the end of November, the temperature in Romania has dropped to more than ten degrees below zero. Now people have put on thick winter clothes, but it is passed from the palace. The news that the crown prince was pregnant made people excited, and people were whispering about this topic. "Andina, do you think the crown prince will give birth to a boy or a girl?" A woman shopping for groceries on the street was talking to her friend about the pregnancy of the crown prince. "I think it''s better to be a boy, so as to ensure the continuation of the Romanian royal family." The woman named Andina expressed her expectations. In fact, Romania now hopes that Crown Princess Sophie Marie will bring new male members to the Hohenzollern family in Romania this time. In the past decade, the Romanian economy has been getting better and better, and people''s income has also increased a lot. Everyone knows whose credit this is. People are also worried about the fact that there are few royal family members. So after the crown princes wedding two years ago, people expected that the Austro-Hungarian princess could give birth to a new member of the Romanian royal family. Now the crown prince finally has news of her pregnancy. That''s why the Romanian people have such a reaction. When the news that the crown prince was pregnant in Romania was stimulating, the Princess Sophie Marie, who was in the spotlight of the public, was walking around the room with Edel. Now Sophie Marie is pregnant. In order to prevent accidents, the royal family directly hired the most famous obstetrician and gynecologist in Romania, Dr. Mactina, to sit in the palace. Several experienced nurses were also hired as a medical team to take care of Sophie Marie. "Edel, don''t you deal with things today?" Sophie Marie looked at her husband by her side and said sweetly with a smile on her face. "Nothing has happened recently. Besides, Prime Minister Bretianu will handle government affairs, and the army will be handled by General Prieshan, the chief of the general staff. I can relax for a while," Edel said and finally looked at his wife Sophie Marie. Speaking of love words. "The most important thing is to stay with you." "Da~Da~Da" When Edel was talking with his wife, there was a knock on the door. Edel was a little uncomfortable with the sound disturbing him and his wife, but he still shouted politely. "what''s up?" A woman''s voice sounded outside. "His Royal Highness, we are here to examine the Crown Princess." "come in." Hearing that it was for Sophie Marie to be checked, Edel could only let them in. After all, it was related to his wife and the fetus in her womb. As the crown prince''s voice fell, Dr. Mactina walked in with a few nurses from the medical team in a white coat. "His Royal Highness, we are just doing a routine check to ensure the development of the crown prince and her fetus, which will be completed soon." Edel also understands Dr. Mactinas explanation very well. This is not the era when medical technology is very advanced in the 21st century. The current medical technology is still relatively backward, so for the pregnant Sophie Marie, this is the best. guard. "His Royal Highness, please let me listen to your heartbeat." Dr. Mactina told Sophie Marie with a hearing aid that she carried with her. "The crown prince is very healthy without any problems, and I believe the fetus will develop well." Dr. Mactina quickly finished the examination and talked to the Edels about the results of the examination. Edel and Sophie Marie were very satisfied with this result. Doctor Mactina left after telling the two of the results, leaving behind their continued sweet words. It''s a pity that happy times are always short. After being with Sophie Marie for three days, Edel began to deal with the piled up things again. "His Royal Highness, this is the statistics of domestic grain output this year." A guard brought the statistics that had just been counted and put it in front of the crown prince. Edel put down the latest statistical population report in his hand and began to check the grain statistics table that the guard had brought. In the population report he put down, Romania now has a population of 8.68 million. After deducting the 310,000 new population living in the newly captured Bulgarian territory, the actual population growth is about 600,000 more than 1910. It took three years to rely on it. Romanias average annual birth rate of 4.3% cant be reached. After deducting the annual average mortality of 2.1%, Romanias domestic population can only achieve a natural growth rate of 2.2%. Fortunately, Romania can make itself a net importer of population by virtue of its national income, which is a bit higher in the region. Most of the new Romanian nationals are from Lansivania and Bessarabia. Combining with the Romanians who occupy the majority in the area, you can understand what Romania is doing now. Edel picked up this grain statistics table and began to look at it. In the most distinctive position of this document, Edel saw that Romanias total national grain output reached a record high this year, with a total output of 10.316 million tons. The largest increase was in wheat and corn, which were 3.767 million tons and 3.631 million tons respectively. The ability to achieve such a high output also has a lot to do with Romania''s beginning to use a large amount of fertilizers. It is important to know that before Romania''s industrialization started in 1905 the fertilizer use rate per hectare of cultivated land was 0.05KG. It is necessary to know that the use of chemical fertilizers per hectare of the British and German contemporaries was 16.7kg and 18.7kg respectively. Romania basically did not use chemical fertilizers. The excessive use of chemical fertilizers can easily make the soil hard. However, European countries are now using chemical fertilizers on a large scale to increase their own food production to meet the growing populations of all countries. Romanias increasing total grain output is also related to its extensive use of chemical fertilizers and increased farming area. There is a good explanation in this statistical table, among which Romania uses 7.46 kg of fertilizer per hectare of arable land on average. The cultivated area in Romania now reaches 6.711 million hectares, an increase of 10% compared to three years ago. This is also the result of Romania''s beginning to use mechanical farming in a large amount, even though the domestic area using storage farming still accounts for the majority. First, the big landlords in Romania have not completely changed their minds, and still adopt the method of subcontracting farming to farmers. Most farmers who rent land do not have the financial resources to buy tractors, and the landlords buy a small amount of each. Tractors are used on a small amount of land that has not been sub-leased, and cannot produce maximum benefits in terms of scale. Secondly, the price of producing tractors is not too close to the people, and many landowners cannot spend so much money to replace machinery. Coupled with the fact that the production capacity of machinery plants cannot keep up with demand, Romania''s domestic farming still occupies the bulk. However, at any rate, a small gap has been opened in Romanias traditional farming methods and lease relations. Edel has reason to believe that with the strong absorption capacity of industry in World War I, the domestic big landlords were forced to change the current traditional model and The way the land is cultivated. Chapter 175： The arrival of one thousand nine hundred and fourteen A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! More than a month passed unknowingly after the passing of time, Edel also spent Christmas with his parents and his wife, and then The calendar turned to 1914. The situation in Europe is still tense, but many people are optimistic about it, but Edel knows that this is the last time of peace in Europe. Just this year, the Allied Powers headed by Britain, France and Russia and the Allied Powers headed by Germany and Austria will carry out a brutal fight for their own interests. Romania''s small physique can only be viewed from the sidelines and can only bet at the last minute. Recently, Edel asked the guards to hang up a large map of the world in his office to remind himself at any time. Romania is now sandwiched between the Allies and the Allies, and the treatment is not much higher than that of the Balkan countries. Moreover, according to Edel''s request, Transylvania and Bessarabia, the two Romanian majority areas, need to be allocated to Romania. This is something that neither the Entente nor the Alliance will agree to. Now Transylvania is in the hands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Bessarabia is also occupied by Russia. Even the arrogant Romanians must admit that neither of the above two countries can compete with Romania''s current small body. So Edel has only one preparation for this, and that is to wait until Russia is occupied by Ulyanov, and until Austria-Hungary is about to go down, even if the conditions given by Britain and France are reduced. Because at that time, with the discoloration of Russia and the collapse of Austria-Hungary, coupled with the defeat of Germany, there will be a window of power in Eastern Europe and the Balkans. Although in the next ten years or so, with the rise of the Soviet Union and the rearm of Germany, this window period will end. But Edel took a fancy to this time period, and intending to take control during this time period is also of great benefit to Romania. If the operation is good, it may not be able to win the seat of an imperial power for Romania. Now Edel understands the situation in Romania for the seat of the new powers in the future. In the previous statistics, Edel warned the government''s statistics department that this statistics is very important, and asked them to think more about doing it well. But this time the statistical results are worthy of Edel''s warning, the data is very detailed. One more thing here, since the statistical survey at the end of 1910, Edel has handed over the statisticians to the government. Seeing that the statistical results are conducive to the adjustment of the government''s governance, and then relying on this group of people, the government set up a statistical department. Now there are more than 300 people dedicated to this work. Edel looked at the statistical results of Romania. This year, due to Romanias participation in the Second Balkan War, economic development has eased compared to previous years. Romanias gross national product (GDP) reached 6.301 billion lei this year, compared with 59.17 at the end of 1912. Billion lei increased by 6.5%, and the growth rate has eased. However, it is believed that with the improvement of the statistics department next year, the statistics of the former Bulgarian territory will be included, and Romania will have a substantial growth. The main reason for the slowdown in Romania''s economic growth is the slowdown in the growth of the automobile manufacturing industry as its pillar industry. In Europe, Volkswagen''s export reached a new high, reaching an export volume of 521,500 complete vehicles, but the increase was only 3.8% higher than last year, and the export volume has entered a period of weakness. The European auto market has further expanded, reaching a scale of 3.7 million vehicles, an increase of 6.7%. Among them, more than half of the new vehicles are occupied by other European automakers. This trend is most obvious in France and Italy. Among them, Renault and Fiat have added a new car production workshop, which has also increased car tariffs with European countries. It has a lot to do. In the past, the auto tariff was only 15.7%, However, after car manufacturers in various countries lobbied the government to increase vehicle import tariffs, there was generally a 5-10% increase in tariffs. Romania imported less from France and Italy, leaving it without countermeasures, and France and Italy had no countermeasures against their own car manufacturers. The industry attaches great importance to it, so the growth rate of the two countries reached the highest increase of 10%. Germany, Austria-Hungary and Russia increased by only 5%, 5.5%, and 6.1% respectively because of their respective interests. Volkswagen also ensured good competitiveness. As for the United Kingdom, due to the dispersion of automakers, although it also increased by 7.8 % Tariffs do not have too high a coercive force against Volkswagen, and Volkswagen is still in a dominant position in this country. Although the export of complete vehicles has been held back, relying on lower wages and large-scale assembly lines, Volkswagen still occupies a 68% share of the European auto market, which is still the number one goal of automakers in various countries. And the export of parts and components benefited from the existing market size, so that the public also has very good income. According to statistics passed through the customs at the end of the year, the export volume of auto parts in 1913 reached 64.123 million lei. Due to the extensive use of automobiles, the oil consumption in Europe now reaches 8.65 million tons, of which oil from Persia and oil from Baku, Russia account for 41% of the market. Romania''s oil accounted for 18.7% of the market due to government and royal funds, and the remaining share was occupied by American Petroleum, which was split by Standard Oil. It is worth mentioning that when the standard oil company was split, Edel and the Romanian government demanded to redeem the 12.5% ??of the Romanian oil company that Standard had previously invested in. I don''t know if it is because Europe is seeing a war or what is the reason, Rockefeller agreed to Romania''s move. For this reason, Edel and the government used 45 million lei to buy back 12.5% ??of the Romanian Petroleum Company. And Standard Oil''s move to quadruple the amount of capital it invests in 7 years was a good talk at the time. In addition to automobile and oil exports, Romania''s other major export items are traditional grain exports. In the statistics at the end of 1913 Romania''s grain exports this year reached a new high of 3.17 million tons. Among them, the export of corn, mainly used as livestock feed, reached 1.36 million tons, while the export of wheat was reduced to 874,000 tons, and the export of other types of grains was 936,000 tons, mainly barley, oats and potatoes. Among them, 39% of the grain is exported abroad after deep processing. From this data, Edel can see that the quality of life of the Romanian people is gradually improving. While the output of the staple food of wheat has reached a new high, the export volume is shrinking. It can be seen that a large amount of wheat is consumed by the people of the country. The sugar beet used as a raw material for squeezing sugar is basically not exported, which also shows that the quality of life in Romania has been greatly improved. Even if the export volume of food and automobiles increased slowly, Romanias total export volume this year reached a new record of 1.378 billion lei, and the total import volume reached a record high of 1.198 billion lei. As the governments most concerned fiscal revenue, Romania also reached a total tax revenue of 612 million lei this year, of which import and export tariffs contributed the most, reaching 147 million lei, second only to tariffs, industrial and commercial taxation reached 67.4 million lei. Iraq, then the agricultural tax of 48.7 million lei, and the rest is the total tax revenue of other forests. As for the value-added tax that accounts for the bulk of society now, Edel did not have a tax background in his previous life. Therefore, the Romanian government has taxes that are popular in all countries, and he does not know the types of taxes that have not yet appeared. Before PS, Mantou suspended the update due to resignation to find a house, etc. Now I want to make it up. As for time, take it easy. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 176： Fiscal budget for 1914 A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! After reading Romanian economic and demographic statistics, Edel began to consider this year''s budget. Romania is now taking aggressive finances. This is all because Romania now has a lot of foreign debts and needs to spend between 56 million lei to repay its debts every year. This money accounts for 10% of Romanias fiscal revenue, which is not a small sum. Sending along with the statistical data, of course, this year''s fiscal budget. Now Edel is looking at the budget plan for 1914. In this budget plan, the most is the budget of the army. The budget of the Romanian army in 1914 reached the level of 128.5 million lei, which is much higher than that in 2013. You must know that because of participating in the Second Balkan War, Let Romanias military expenditure in 13 years reach a record 261.24 million lei. However, after deducting the expenditure of 151.42 million lei caused by the war, it is a lot more than in 13 years. A large part of the extra funds from last year is part of the cost of forming two new divisions. After deducting this part, the army replenishes its ammunition reserves. It is a sum of money to add 6 105 howitzers per division, and then there are also the purchase of new equipment, army training expenses, etc., which can only be regarded as maintaining the 13-year level . Of course, as a guarantee of Romania''s military force, Edel still leaves room for the army. This year, the government''s emergency fund reached the highest level in history, with a total emergency quota of 55 million. It is mainly the financial assistance that Prime Minister Bretianu may need to prevent the newly occupied territories, as well as the preparations for the prevention of various natural disasters. After reading the details of the army''s budget, which ranks first in expenditure, Edel continued to look at the education budget, which ranked second in the government budget. Romanias education funding has always been ranked as the second most important expenditure. This year is no exception, with a budget of 115.4 million lei. Most of them are invested in the six-year compulsory education, but with the increase in funding, the funding for secondary schools and universities also increases. The Ministry of Education is now considering whether to add a university to increase the number of Romanian higher education students. With the increase of Romania''s economic strength, there are a large number of people who make money in all walks of life, and their expectations for the education level of their children are also increasing. In the survey conducted at the end of 2013, Romania has 8946 university students. Now the six universities in Romania are basically operating at full capacity. If more students are added, it will result in insufficient faculty and school buildings. The university is not considered the level with the greatest change in Romania''s education. Now the middle school is the level with the most change in Romania. Before 1905, of the 100 six-year compulsory education students on average, only 2.5 would enter middle school to continue their studies. Most of them go home to work or go out to work after six years of reading to help families reduce the burden. In the final analysis, the income level of Romanian residents is not enough. After eight years of development, Romania is now able to achieve that 5.7 out of every 100 primary school graduates can enter middle school, which is a huge improvement. Now Germany, which attaches great importance to national education in Europe, can only achieve an enrollment rate of 10% for small promotion. But this is not the highest. Now the highest enrollment rate from elementary school to middle school in Europe is Bulgaria, which has just been defeated next door. You are right. Bulgaria, with a high school enrollment rate of 17.2%, ranks first in Europe, far ahead of other countries. However, Bulgaria is not as dazzling as his middle school in terms of the number of university students, with only 2,455 university students in school. In Europe, countries with comparable populations can only be regarded as ordinary. In addition to military and education expenditures, the third-ranked budget item in Romania is the construction of public facilities, reaching the level of 87.6 million lei. Among them, 217 kilometers of railways are expected to be constructed and 458 kilometers to be maintained and reconstructed. Among them, the newly-built railway is a railway project from Iasi to the capital Bucharest via Bacau, Foknesha, and Buzau. This railway is extended along the line at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, which can better solve the problem of local people''s travel. Of course, this is an external rhetoric. In fact, it can also facilitate Romania to quickly move the army to the front line of Austria-Hungary. Edel also made this idea. Now this railway has been built for almost a year. According to the plan of the transportation department, the railway will be fully connected in two and a half years. At that time, Edel said that he must not take this railway to inspect the local customs. As for maintenance and renovation, this is also well understood. Many of the current Romanian railways were built in the 1970s and 1980s, and too many facilities are already out of service. Now that the government has ample funding, these aging and unusable facilities also need to be replaced. Therefore, 34.1 million of this year''s public facilities budget was spent on railways. In addition to railways, another major budget expenditure is the construction of roads. Now all counties in Romania have roads connecting their neighboring counties. Some counties with rich finances also subsidize the paving of asphalt pavement, and the poorer ones have to pave the pavement with gravel roads. Romania''s existing 25 counties and cities also need a lot of funding, and the transportation department is also ambitiously planning to pave the roads connecting the counties with asphalt roads, so this also requires a lot of funding. In this year''s public facilities budget, a total of 31.45 million lei has also been prepared, so that officials from the transportation department are ready to do a lot of work. It is worth mentioning that Romania now has 11,500 kilometers of roads, of which dirt roads and gravel roads account for 63%, so the aspirations of the transportation department still have a long way to go. In addition, the Romanian seaport and inland river wharf are also estimated to cost about 9 million lei, of which the main expenditure is on the inland river wharf of Giuliju County relying on Danube transportation. The transportation department intends to turn the river transportation terminal in the county next to the capital into a transportation hub on the Danube and expand the transportation volume of the Danube. After reading the budget for the construction of public facilities, Edel went on to check the next major budget, which is health care In this regard, the government has prepared a budget of 51.1 million lei, which is mainly for counties Improve your medical level. It also combines private and corporate funds to give Romania a great improvement in the level of medical care. Among them, Constanta''s second National Hospital, the largest in the country, is a representative of this aspect. The Constanta government, together with Volkswagen and Romanian Steel, invested a total of 7.54 million lei to build the hospital, and 45% of the funds were provided by these companies. According to the plan, the hospital will have 800 beds and more than 120 medical staff. It also hired more than a dozen senior doctors from Britain and Germany. According to the plan, it will reach the second level of Romanias domestic technology ranking. Of course it is the royal hospital in the capital. In Ploiesti, Iasi and other places also opened a number of new hospitals based on their actual support enterprises and individuals, but they were not as eye-catching as Constanta. Thanks to the improvement of medical conditions, the life expectancy of Romanian newborns and nationals has been greatly improved. Among them, the death rate of newborns before one year of age has dropped to the level of only 164 per 1,000, which is 89 fewer than eight years ago , Which brings Romania to the same level as Spain and Portugal, and less than Austria-Hungary. Edel went on to review budget items such as agricultural water conservancy budget, science and technology research and development budget, and resource exploration. In the end, he signed his name on the budget, which represented that he accepted the quota allocated by the government. As for how many behind-the-scenes deals have gone through this budget, he doesn''t care about it. The most important thing for Romania now is to practice hard work to lay the foundation for the first battle this year. PS: The steamed bun is going home today, but dont worry, it will be updated, but the speed will be slower. When I come back, I will try my best to make the readers happy to read. Chapter 177： Dream (Part 1) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Time has passed, and it came to the beginning of March in a blink of an eye. The cold winter has left and people have returned to the North Pole. People took off their thick winter clothes and put on light clothes to welcome the arrival of spring. At the exit of Constanta''s train station near the evening, an ordinary-looking young man with freckles on his face was looking around, as if waiting for someone to pick him up. "Why hasn''t Dobonov come to pick me up yet?" This young man seemed to be coming to Constanta for the first time, and his accent seemed a bit of Slavic. In fact, it is true that his name is Ankosl from the Bessarabia region of Russia. After the 10th Turkish-Russian War of Romania''s independence, the Bessarabia region was paid to Russia as a reward. After more than 30 years of deliberate or unintentional intervention by the Russian government, the local Romanians will be affected more or less, so it is not surprising that the accent of this young man named Ancosier is different. In his hometown of Ankosier, he is not a person who keeps himself safe and does not want to be busy in the field every day for life like his parents. Under the precepts and deeds of people who came to Romania to ask for a living in his hometown, he was also curious about the country of his ethnicity. It happened that there was a person working in Constanta in his neighboring village. He pestered his parents to go out and have a look, and finally contacted a young man named Doponov in the neighboring village who worked in Constanta and asked him to help his children. Settle down for a while. Ancosier has long heard about the prosperity of the largest port city in Romania, and has also said through the hometown people who work in Constanta that it is no worse than Odessa, Russia''s largest port city on the Black Sea. So he is also happy to yearn for it, but now it is a bit late to see that this fellow came here. Just as Anxel was waiting to be very anxious, he stretched out a rough hand from his side and patted him on the shoulder, and there was a familiar voice. "Anchor is you?" Ankosier looked over and found that it was Dobonov, his fellow townsman who was waiting. This Dobonov with a little sweat on his forehead seemed to have hurried over. Seeing Ankosil''s gaze, he casually explained. "There was a traffic jam on the road today, it was a bit late to come here." Faced with the explanation from his hometown, Ankesil didn''t care, but happily told him. "Dobonov will trouble you this time, I don''t know how to thank you." Facing Ankosil''s words of gratitude, Dobonov waved his hand and said generously. "It''s nothing, it''s not too busy. It''s also my honor to be able to help my fellow countrymen. I hope you can find a good job." After talking for a while to improve the relationship between the two, Ankosr''s twists and turns almost called Dobonov, who was two years older than him, his cousin, and Dobonov naturally called him his cousin. Dobonov helped Ankosier take part of his luggage and talked about it. "Cousin first go to the place where I live to settle you down, and then accompany you to find a job." Ancosier also spoke naturally. "Thank you cousin, then." "We are all in the same place. Where do we need to see things like this. I will now explain to you the classification of jobs in Constanta. Those are the best..." The two talked all the way to an open wooden pavilion on the side of the street. Dobonov spoke to Ankosil, who was following him and looking around, in the tone of a person who came by. "This is the bus stop. Let''s take the bus here to the street where I live." Facing Dobonov''s words, Ankosier said with a gratitude smile. "Good cousin." On the way from the exit of the train station to the bus station, Dobonov explained to him the classification of companies with various salaries for ordinary workers like them. Among them, the best factory for them is the Volkswagen factory. Because Volkswagen has a good performance now, and because it is a royal industry, the salary and benefits are among the best in Constanta, and they can get one hundred twenty and thirty columns every month. Yi''s salary is not heavy yet, and he has the opportunity to learn technology. Therefore, every time the mass recruitment can attract a large number of people to apply, many of them are workers from other factories. If you can''t go to work in a Volkswagen factory, Romanian Steel is also a good choice. Because it is a state-owned factory, its salary is not much lower than that of Volkswagen, but because the benefits are not as good as Volkswagen, the benefits are not comparable. In addition, the steel industry is more difficult, so in the hearts of many workers, the steel plant is the second choice, but there are still many people going to the steel plant to recruit people. As for the third place, there are many companies that provide supporting facilities for Volkswagen plants and steel plants. There are big and small, and the big one has thousands of people and the small one has dozens of people. They produce all kinds of cars related to them. However, most of these enterprises are based on the piece rate system, and the minimum wage is very low. If they can''t complete the task, it will be a problem to feed themselves. My cousin works in it, but with his youth, strength and ingenuity, he can get a good salary, but other monthly benefits are gone, and hes very tired after a day of work. It can be seen from Dobonov''s expression and his hands. As for any other work? Of course, Constanta is now developing rapidly, and large-scale construction is being carried out everywhere. As long as you are willing to sell your strength, you can find work on these construction sites. However, various accidents occasionally occurred on these construction sites, ranging from serious injuries to death. Although the construction sites also have to lose money, the amount of money is not huge. Generally, people who can find other jobs will not choose this kind of dangerous job. However, the salary is pretty good. There are more than 100 lei per month, and those who need money will still choose it. Then the lowest is various other industries. Most of these are stevedores, catering waiters, etc. The monthly salary ranges from one hundred to eighty, and the wages are low for a long time. This is the last choice without other skills. "The car is coming, take care of your belongings." Dobonov saw the form of a car carrying the passengers'' heads and heads and talked to Ankosr next to him. After the car was parked, the two quickly took his luggage and boarded the bus. After paying the bus fare to the conductor, Dobonov sat down on Ankosil with two seats left. Dobonov turned his head and said to him. "Fortunately, there are two seats left. You know, when I came over, the car was almost unable to stand..." Listening to Dobonov''s words, Ankosl looked at the modern city outside the window, thinking in his heart that he must make a difference and take his parents over in the future to show them his son''s abilities. Dobonov saw Ankosil staring out of the window, thinking that he was fascinated by these high-rise buildings, and said to him sighingly. "Very charming, isn''t it?" Ankesil recovered and did not dare to talk about his thoughts and told this cousin that he could only follow along. "Yes, it''s much more prosperous than our state. It''s a fascinating scenery." After hearing what Ankosil said, Dobonov said with a sigh. "I was fascinated by it the first time I saw it, thinking about a good life in the future, but I don''t think about it anymore." "why?" Facing Ankosil''s inquiry, Dobonov patted him on the shoulder and said bitterly. "You will know later, I hope you keep your dreams." Dobonov didn''t want to talk more about this topic, and pointed out the window and talked about other things. "Now let me introduce you to the names of places around here so that you dont use them in the future. This is Rayford Street. Basically, this street is where trading companies are located. Locals call it Trade Street. ." "This is Cruzen Street. There are various banks here. Have you seen the people coming in and out? They are all talented people who come in and out. My boss Zatli sometimes comes back." After Dobonovs explanations, Ankosr felt vaguely that he wanted to live a decent life in Constanta, which was not easy, because Dobonov just mentioned that his boss would just have a banquet. It took more than a thousand lei to invite the purchasing manager of Volkswagen to purchase more products from his factory. The last two came to the place where Dobonov lived, and the architecture here was completely incomparable to before. The buildings they saw along the way were like Constanta''s glamorous face, so here is its hidden ugly side. The low houses, the dimly crumbling street lights, the litter on both sides of the road, and the mice running happily on the **** all tell the bottom life of this city. Dobonov led him into a low, two-story building, and through the narrow corridor to the door of a room. He opened the door to put down his luggage, and said to Anksell behind him. "come in." When Ankesil came in, he saw that the room was only more than ten square meters, with a bed and a notched seat, and a pile of dirty clothes in the corner of the room. It seemed that his''cousin'' didn''t like it either. Take care of yourself. "Just put things here, today we can only squeeze." Ankesil put his luggage by the wall, and he was very tired after doing the train day and night. After having a simple meal with Dobonov, the two squeezed a bed into a drowsy sleep. As for their future, they also need to start tomorrow. Chapter 178： Dream (Part 2) A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The next morning, after an unpleasant night of rest, Ankesir got up. The reason for his unsatisfactory sleep was the Dobonov next to him. He was snoring and his movements were not small. Ankesil was so tired that he was awakened by him after falling asleep last night. It wasn''t until about two o''clock in the morning that the whole person was really sleepy and couldn''t stand it before falling asleep again. After getting up today, the whole person is still not too awake. After fetching water to clean himself, Dobonov bought breakfast, and he told Anksell during the meal. "Today, let''s go to the labor market first. If we are lucky, we will apply for jobs from Volkswagen and steel plants. Ankesier was eating food with his mouth full, and he could only nod his head in response to the newly recognized''cousin''. After breakfast, the two under Dobonov''s leadership came to the labor market not far from his residence. This place used to be just an ordinary street. Because there are so many migrant workers living nearby, the clever boss asked people to come here with a sign to recruit workers. However, seeing the effect, many people came to recruit workers, and finally attracted a large number of workers. Come, in the end, everyone knows this location, so this is a spontaneously formed labor market. Ancosier looked at the migrant workers who watched back and forth in groups on the street, as well as the recruiters with wooden signs in front of them with hiring information. Ankesil felt his emotions surging. He would take the first step from here to success. Seeing Ankosil''s a little excitement, Dobonov warned him. "Don''t look at the wooden signs on both sides of the street. Those jobs will only be chosen if you can''t find other jobs." After saying this, Dobonov continued. "Don''t walk around here, I will find a well-informed friend and ask if I have a better job today." Faced with this fellow countryman who helped him wholeheartedly, Ankesil replied. "Cousin, go, I''ll be waiting for you here." After getting an answer from Ankosil, Dobonov stepped forward. Axel was bored and began to carefully look at the information on the surrounding wooden signs. There is a wooden sign beside him that says: Podak Construction Company recruits a large number of construction workers, and the salary is favorable, with a minimum monthly guarantee of 120 lei, which can be settled every half month. If Andaser hadn''t remembered what Dobonov said yesterday, he might have asked him a long time ago. Although he did not step forward to ask, the recruiter who was standing behind the wooden sign approached him, and saw a kind-oriented middle-aged man approaching him. "What is this young man interested in doing?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but waited for his answer and continued to agitate him. "Our work here is not too tiring, and the work is easy. As long as you do a good job, you can get at least 150 lei per month, which is a high salary in Constanta. We can say that the salary is better than that. Volkswagen factory, young people think about it." Ankesil had never encountered such a situation before, and the whole person was a little wondering how to answer. This kind-faced middle-aged man saw the behavior of the young man in front of him and knew that this was the first time he went out, and he was planning to continue to agitate him. At this time a familiar voice came. "Ancosier, we should go now." After hearing this, Ankesil turned his head and saw that it was his "cousin" Dobonov. He quickly told the middle-aged man. "I''m sorry my cousin called me." After speaking, he turned and left there, leaving only the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. After seeing his prey leaving, the kind-faced middle-aged man immediately changed his expression to Anksel with a vicious expression. The figure murmured quietly. "Good luck for your kid." Ankosier walked to Dobonov and found that behind his "cousin" was also standing a young man in a jacket about his age. He whispered to him when he saw Ankesil approaching. "You are lucky, and you ran into the famous Nord Harry as soon as you arrived." After hearing this, Ankesil looked at Dobonov with a little doubt, his eyes seemed to be asking what was going on. Facing Ankosil''s inquiry, Dobonov explained. "This is my friend Nasiri. He is mainly well-versed in recruitment information and can help you." Faced with Dobonov''s explanation, Ankosier reached out with a smile on his face. "Hello Mr. Nasiri." "You are welcome, who made you my friend''s cousin? Besides, it''s just a small favor." Nasiri said when he held his hand. "So what happened just now?" Following Anksells question, Nasiri told the story of the kind middle-aged Nord Harry he had just met. It turns out that this Nord Harry is notorious in this labor market. Using his kind-faced disguise, he specifically deceives those who want to earn money to use high wages as bait and trick them into signing long-term labor contracts on the construction site. In fact, none of the migrant workers who were brought to the construction site by him received the high salary that he said, at most they could only get 70%, and they were basically doing the hardest and most tiring work on the construction site. There were several people because of various accidents. Injured or killed. Many people choose to leave because they did not get the high salary he said. At this time, they will find that the labor contract they cheated to sign stipulates that they have to pay a large sum of money for resignation, and most of the deceived people are Without so much money, you can only leave if you continue to earn enough money. Most people in Constantas labor market are deeply disgusted with him, so now he can only deceive newcomers who dont know about it. Obviously, Ankosl has met his requirements before. . After listening to Nasiri''s explanation, Ankesil asked a little puzzled. "So nobody cares about them?" "How to manage?" Nasiri spoke with disdain. "They all acted in accordance with the law, and they did not make people work for nothing. Even if someone accused them of conforming to the law, I can only blame myself for being fascinated by the high salary at the beginning. People like him completely corrupted us Many people dont come to us for consultation anymore because of the reputation of this industry." After learning about this, Ankosr was terrified. If they hadn''t called them to Dobonov, they might have been fooled by others. Now Ankosier asks what he cares most about now. "Where are we going now?" It was Nasiri who answered him this time. "Now Volkswagen and the steel plant are not hiring people, but you are lucky. There is a good-paying factory now that wants people, it depends on your ability." Facing Nasiri''s words, Ankesil asked with interest. "Which one is it?" "It''s a newly opened factory that does food processing. It needs a lot of people and the treatment is not bad. We still have time to rush over when there are few people we know now." After Nasiri explained to him, he continued to talk to Dobonov. "You can also go this time. I heard that this factory has a royal background. If you apply for a job in your machinery factory, you can quit." "Then I will check it out." After hearing Dobonov''s words, Nasiri also said. "If I apply for a job, I won''t do it anymore. Now it''s getting harder and harder to find out about recruitment news. I still have a stable job." In fact, the grain factory discussed by the three was also prepared by Edel to prepare the royal family''s industry for World War I. Now Romania''s war-related industries are more or less affected by him. Chapter 179： News from Austria-Hungary A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The palace at the end of March is also full of greenery, but now there is only one royal member of Edel in the palace of Bucharest. The Carols took their wife Sophie Marie to Peres Palace for vacation, leaving only Edel to deal with domestic affairs. In the middle of the Southern Carpathians, about 130 kilometers north of Bucharest, there is a 300-year-old fairytale-like beautiful mountain town Sinaia, where the current Peres Palace is located on a slope. In 1866, the then Council of State of the United Kingdom of Romania made a decision to invite Prince Carroll of Germany to be the king of Romania. In 1872, King Carroll invited a German architect to design and build the Peres Palace. After its completion, the achievement has always been a holiday place for their Romanian royal family, Hohenzollern. They come here to rest for two or three months every year. But now this year, because it was Romanias final preparation time before World War I, Edel did not come with his parents and his wife, who was five months pregnant, with a bulging abdomen, citing too much domestic affairs. All of Edel''s energy is now to make the Romanian economy adapt to the war that started in the second half of the year. "His Royal Highness, this is the latest information on imported raw materials." A guard took the latest raw material import statistics list from the customs and put it on Edel''s desk. "Okay, I know." Facing the report from the guard, Edel continued to deal with the report in his hand without raising his head. Seeing that the crown prince had no other problems, the guard quietly left the crown prince''s office, leaving Edel, who was still working hard. "Uh" Edel stretched out after finishing the tasks he had to deal with. The document he was dealing with was that the Romanian government intends to issue the latest decree to encourage farmland reclamation. In this decree, the government has stipulated that as long as it is newly reclaimed farmland, it can get five years of tax exemption, and as long as each family can reclaim more than 2 hectares of new farmland, it can get the government''s purchase of agricultural machinery. allowance. After reading the decree carefully, Edel was still very satisfied with the provisions listed by the government. This took full account of the actual situation in Romania, and the allowances given were within the scope of the government''s tolerance. Finally, Edel signed his name on the bill. After Edel finished processing this document, he began to pick up the raw material statistics list that the guard had put on his desk, intending to look. Because Romania is not rich in industrial mineral resources, Edel also attaches great importance to the import of raw materials that can ensure the operation of domestic industries. Especially now that World War I is approaching, Edel intends to hoard more when the price is not too high to ensure the operation of Romania''s industry. He was also broken for the Romanian economy. "Da~Da~Da" Just then there was a knock on the door, and Edel put down the information he was about to check and shouted. "Come in" At this time the door opened and a guard came in. "what''s up?" I heard this guard talk to Edel. "His Royal Highness sent a telegram from Sloboria that the Food Import and Export Association was established, and our people became the president of this association. This is a telegram." After hearing the news, Edel stood up and took the telegram from the guard and began to check it. This association is very important to Edel. At present, the three main export goods of Romania are petrochemicals, grain, and automobiles and their spare parts. Among them, petrochemicals are well managed because there is only one Romanian Petroleum Company in the country, and automobiles are also easy to manage because of the existence of Volkswagen, a giant automobile. Because of its scattered nature, there are only some local associations such as the Iasi Grain Association and the Bacwu Grain Association. Among them, the various local food associations are fighting for various reasons, and some associations still have internal disputes, so there has never been a national type of association. These are all things that Edel wants to use Romanias strong export of grain weapons to benefit the country and cannot be allowed. Therefore, he asked the palace chief Viscount Adri to find suitable candidates to the various food associations, through coercion and lure, etc., to integrate the domestic food associations that are like a pan of sand. After nearly a month of hard work, the results are now in front of him, but considering that the royal family will come forward, the land nobles have no sufficient reason to oppose the Romanian royal family that is now in full swing. The telegram sent not only the news of the establishment of the Food Import and Export Association, but also several important rules. Among them, the uniform price of grain and the uniform export, which Edel attaches most importance to, are included. In this integrated association, it is inevitable that there will be some people who can''t see the situation clearly. I believe that they have also used many methods. As long as the results are good, Edel will not care. He is not where God can manage all the sufferings in the world does a good job. " After seeing this telegram that satisfies him, Edel showed a happy expression. With the establishment of the Food Import and Export Association, the vast majority of Romanias grain exports are now in the hands of Edel. Although it is still inevitable that there is no fear of death, these are irrelevant to the overall situation, as long as Edel can determine the export volume to reach 3 million tons. Whoever exports the countrys grains, then it can bring rich returns to Romania. After calming down his mood, Edel picked up the raw material statistics list that he had sent before to check it. The industrial raw materials imported in this list have also reached a new high, of which rubber is the largest import. For this kind of gum, which was originally produced in the tropical rain forests of Brazil and has now been extended to Southeast Asia and South America, he can only import a little more to ensure that it is used in Romania. Whoever allows Romania to be located in the Black Sea, except in the Balkans, has no influence on the outside world, and can only purchase it in advance and hoard it and use it slowly. Imported raw materials are second only to rubber in coal and iron ore. Coal and iron ore, which is the basis of Romanias industry, is now completely dependent on imports. This caused Edel to drool secretly at the map, the Austria-Hungarian Bohemia region closest to Romania and the Russian Eastern Ukraine region. It''s a pity that I can''t reach it, even taking advantage of the favorable opportunity of World War I is impossible to obtain. Who made these two regions in Romania too far away? The nearest is 340 kilometers away. After the war, Britain and France won''t let their own hands, so Edel can only look at starting from other places. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. "Come in" This time it was Carust, the captain of the guard, who came to Edel and spoke to the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, we have just received news that the Crown Prince of Austria is going to visit Bosnia and Herzegovina in early summer." Chapter 180： Edels ambition A genius remembers the site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Edel asked Carusta. "Is the message sure?" The head of the bodyguard Carust said with some uncertainty. "This news was reported by the Zagreb Daily Newspaper, which revealed that the Grand Duke will go to Bosmia to observe military exercises in early summer, and then visit Bosnia and Herzegovina." Because he was afraid that his arrival would affect the trajectory of history, this year he asked the chief guard to pay more attention to the news of Austria-Hungary, especially the whereabouts of Prince Ferdinand of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Carust didn''t know what the crown prince intended, but he still carried out Edel''s instructions seriously. Now that there is no certain news in a newspaper, he also reports to the crown prince in advance. After hearing the source of his news in Carust''s uncertain tone, Edel was quite sure that it was true. In his previous life, he wondered how Archduke Ferdinand met so many assassins in Sarajevo. Now it seems that the news leaked three months in advance, so the organized assassination made sense. I saw that the Austro-Hungarian Empire also made a lot of omissions in the management of intelligence. Seeing the pensive Crown Prince Edel, Carust asked. "His Royal Highness, do we continue to follow the developments in Austria-Hungary?" Edel regained consciousness and spoke to the chief guard next to him. "Continue to inquire about Austro-Hungarian intelligence, but be careful not to expose yourself." After getting a reply from the crown prince, Carust left the office. Now he has a lot of things not only to pay attention to Austro-Hungarian intelligence, but also to cooperate with Millock to prepare Russian affairs, and he also needs to pay attention to domestic developments. Now he is too busy to even return home. The two major Romanian intelligence agencies are the royal intelligence department controlled by Carust, and the government intelligence department controlled by Millock. Last year, Edel personally re-divided the two people''s respective jurisdictions, one inside and one outside, so as to avoid friction between the two due to their spheres of influence. Only this year''s Austro-Hungarian dynamics are very important to the crown prince, that''s why Carust keeps his eye on the whereabouts of Grand Duke Ferdinand. For this, Milok also assigned Carust in time, not only handing over several important chess pieces lurking in Austria-Hungary to him, but also preparing a separate line of intelligence for him. Therefore, the relationship between the two major intelligence agencies has gradually eased this year, and the atmosphere has not been as tense as before. After it is determined that Grand Duke Ferdinand will still go to Sarajevo for his death visit, then the historical line is likely to still follow the established track. The focus of Edel''s attention now is to seize the time to allow Romania to stock up enough materials. He knew that the Ottoman Empire fell to Germany because of the dreadnought. In order not to bring assistance to Russia, the Black Sea Strait located in Ottoman territory would be closed to Romania. If Romania had the size of Germany, the Ottomans would not dare to make such a choice. As for the companys military expenditure is now only one-tenth of that of the poorest power in Japan, where is the power to have the confidence to discuss with the allies. Then, when the road to Romanias maritime export is completely blocked, its land traffic will be the main means of transportation. Just open the map of Romania and you can see that there are not many neighboring countries except Russia, Austro-Hungary, Seville, The four Bulgarian countries happen to be the two alliances and two allies, but the economic direction of Romanias exports is Central and Western Europe plus one Southern Europe. It is completely idiotic to allow the two countries to agree to Romania''s export of goods to Italy, Britain, France and other countries through the territory of Austria-Hungary and Bulgaria, so it is impossible. As for Russia and Serbia, they are not the traditional markets for Romanias exports. Russias grain exports are still competing with Romania in Europe. In addition, Russias poor finances cant buy any goods, so Romania can only export to the Allied countries. Fortunately, when the First World War broke out, the allied countries'' maritime trade was cut off. The surrounding countries were all enemies except the three Nordic countries. Moreover, Romanias exports of grain, oil and automobiles are all necessities for life and materials that can be used in war. Therefore, in the early stage, it can only be exported to allied countries to obtain benefits. However, because the surrounding countries are in a state of war, Romania, which is able to export in large quantities, believes that it can also make good profits. It''s just that Edel still has a worry, that is, Romania will get enough profits in the early stage, will it become a thorn in the eyes of the British and French defenders of the European order after the war? You must know that the British and French libraries can run rats after the First World War. So, whether Romania, which has gained a lot of economic benefits, can escape the blackmail of the two countries will be a big question. Moreover, Romania needs Britain and France to guarantee that it will obtain Transylvania from Austria-Hungary, which will be the key to its rise. UU reading www.uukanshu. Since the dividing line between com and Austria-Hungary is along the southern line of the Carpathian Mountains, it can be seen from the map that when Romania faces Austria-Hungary, its territory is considered to be a large recess. From a military standpoint, Austro-Hungarys 100,000 troops can look at Romanias 200,000 troops. Of course, this does not take into account the differences in equipment morale. It can be said that if it had not always maintained a good relationship with Austria-Hungary, Romania could be seen as deadly by the pressure of national defense, just as the Soviet Union, which had Mongolia in the previous life, faced its motherland. Therefore, Edel has always wanted to eliminate this unfavorable factor. As for the Bessarabia area currently occupied by Russia, I believe that under the threat of its red Russia, the local people will be very willing to throw into the arms of Romania, a country of the same ethnicity. But this requires a high level of diplomacy, and now only the current Prime Minister Bretianu has this skill. In addition, both Britain and France now consider him to be the leader of the Anglo-French faction in Romania, so Edel can tolerate this little action as the prime minister. So don''t look at Prime Minister Bretianu here as meek as a cat in Edel, in fact, as long as he is out of the palace, he is the rightful Prime Minister of Romania, and he is also a strong prime minister. However, he is also very smart and only argues with Edel on small matters. The crown prince considers the prime minister''s prestige, so most of them agree with his proposal. This makes him a figure that can be balanced with Crown Prince Edel in the eyes of Britain and France. In the eyes of Britain and France, Edel is a completely pro-German. This makes I want to make Romanian powerful Edel dumbfounded. In fact, I should be regarded as the leader of the German faction. After receiving the news that Grand Duke Ferdinand will go to Sarajevo to inspect as scheduled, Edel can now only step up and urge the domestic industries to make preparations, regardless of whether these people understand or not, they must implement it. Now he can only hope that everything will develop in accordance with the course of history. Chapter 181： Gunshots in Sarajevo (Part 1) A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Time does not change by anyone''s thoughts, it follows its own footsteps, and the crown prince of Austro-Hungary also changes with time As time passed, he was ready to visit Sarajevo, but a group of people here did not welcome him at all. At the end of March, the news about Grand Duke Ferdinands visit to Sarajevo in the "Srbobullan Daily" has been noticed by those who are interested. In Sarajevo, there is an organization called Youth Bosnia which is keen on national unity. A member of this organization cut out the news and sent it to Nedliko Chabrinovic in Belgrade. After receiving the letter, Chabrinovic gave it to Gavrino Principe at lunch, a Serbian nationalist living in Bosnia and attending school in Belgrade. He watched the tailored news and thought over and over again. Finally, in the evening, he met Chabrinovic in a coffee shop called Kranz and proposed the idea of ??going to Sarajevo to assassinate Grand Duke Ferdinand together. Chabrinovic is only 19 years old. He is more like an anarchist than Prinship, preferring to assassinate Oscar Portiorek, the governor of Austria-Hungary in Bosnia. According to his words, because the governor was a slave of the Habsburg dynasty, he was sent to Bosnia to torture the Serbs. However, in the end Prinship convinced Chabrinovic by faith. Principes suggestions are very positive. Although they have no weapons, they will all have connections with Serbian black hands. The two can accomplish this with their help. Principe once participated in the National Self-Defense Force. This organization was established in 1908 with the main purpose of resisting the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary. And he received training in the National Self-Defense Force in 1912, the instructor was Major Voya Tankovich. This is also a fierce man. He personally killed the queen''s brother in a coup in Serbia in 1903. He is also a great Serbianist. After the outbreak of the first Balkan War, he hoped to smuggle Prinship across the Ottoman border and destroy its railways and bridges to cooperate with the army''s actions. However, Prinship was eliminated because he was only 18 years old at the time because he was thin and sick, but he still maintained contact with the National Self-Defense Force. Later, a more radical organization was splintered from the National Self-Defense Forces, called the Unification or Death organization, which is known as the Mafia. Principe continued to keep in touch with the Black Hand Society. The leader of the Black Hand organization is precisely Colonel Dragutin, the head of the Serbian intelligence department who has appeared before. And this organization is very mysterious, with heads, bones, daggers, explosives, and a bottle of poison printed on the flag of the Black Hand. This means that their members will take poison and commit suicide after completing the assassination. Principe and Chabrinovic are not activists of the Mafia, but only know some of them, Milan Siganovich is one of them. He had previously trained with Principe in the hands of Major Tankovich, but he did a better job than Principe in training subjects. And Siganovic stole 6 grenades during the Balkan War. After listening to Principes plan, Siganovich was willing to provide hidden grenades and suggested that the two bring pistols to prevent the grenades from exploding. At the same time, it is best to seek help from the former instructor Major Tankovich. Later, Principe approached Major Koswich to explain his plan, so the former instructor asked Siganovic to train the two so that they would not miss someone. After a short training, Major Voya Tankovich provided them with 4 Browning pistols and ammunition, 150 dinars in cash and potassium cyanide, which they could use to commit suicide when the Grand Duke was assassinated. Obviously, all of this is supported by the Black Hand Society. During the training, Prinship found another person who was willing to go to Sarajevo with the two to assassinate the Austro-Hungarian crown prince. Graberz was also a peripheral member of the Mafia. After talking with Prinship, he said that he also wanted to go, considering the people. Dolly was assassinated, so Prinship agreed with him. On May 26, the three arrived at the border town of Shakba, where Serbian Army Major Popovich was waiting for them, preparing for them a smuggling plan and providing them with forged documents. Among them, Chabrinovic will enter Tsvornik on the border of Bosnia. There will be another person who will drive him to Tuzla, and then take the train to Sarajevo. As for Prinship and their weapons to cross the Delina River near Letjesnika, a Serbian customs officer will help them sneak across the river in order to meet Chabrinod in Tuz Pulling together, the two must pass the police checkpoint in Lupa. They are bold and smart. They took advantage of a farmer who accidentally put weapons and ammunition in his car, and then retrieved the weapon through the checkpoint. Then the three met in Tuzla, and then they handed the package containing weapons and ammunition to another accomplice, Mishko Ivanovic. This is both a good citizen (he owns a bank and a cinema) and a member of the Serbian National Self-Defense Force. Ivanovic placed weapons and ammunition in his attic, and the other personnel continued to Sarajevo. While Prinship and others were still stranded in Bosnia, other helpers were already busy. Danilo Ilyich used to be the principal of the school and a bank clerk, but later became a radical nationalist with all his heart. He took Prinship and Chabrinovic back to his home, where he and his mother were the only ones. Ilyich met the two when I went to Belgrade last time. Principe wrote to Ilyich in April, roughly speaking about his plan to assassinate Grand Duke Ferdinand, and suggested that Ilyich recruit a few people in Sarajevo. A local assassin. So Ilyich was stuck in it before the four came, and now he is sinking deeper and deeper. After Ivanovic got the weapon and ammunition, he hid it in a box of white sugar, wrapped it in white paper and then trapped it with twine. For a while, he left this box of sugar in his friend''s car without anyone looking after it. Later, after receiving a message from Principe, Ivanovic took the weapon to Sarajevo and handed it to Ilyich. After taking over the weapons and ammunition, Illich put them in a small box and locked them, hiding them under the couch in his mother''s bedroom. Now the assassins from Serbia are ready in Sarajevo, waiting for the visit of Grand Duke Ferdinand. Chapter 182： Gunshots in Sarajevo (Part 2) A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! I dont know that Grand Duke Ferdinand, who is being missed, is in the spa town Iliza, 10 kilometers away from Sarajevo. He has stayed here for these two days with Franz Konrad von Herzendorf, the chief of the Austro-Hungarian general staff, watching the exercise. By the way, this Herzendorf was also involved in the exercise. Commander in chief. After two days of watching, Grand Duke Ferdinand was a bit tired, but because there was only one day left to visit Sarajevo. In essence, the marriage of Grand Duke Ferdinand was torture for the couple. Because in 1900, the Austro-Hungarian crown prince signed a declaration of abstention under the persecution of his uncle, Emperor Feranci Joseph I. In this statement, the children born of his marriage with his wife Sophie cannot inherit the throne. His wife, Sophie Hotek, is not considered a common citizen. She comes from a Czech noble family, but because her family is too humble, she can''t compete with the great Habsburg family. In addition, Sophie used to be a maid of the Habsburg Grand Duke of Mary Christine, who wanted to marry Ferdinand very much. One day Ferdinand changed clothes to play tennis and left the little gold box she carried with her in the locker room. The grandfathers mother opened Ferdinands little gold box, hoping to see a picture of her daughter, but this What my mother saw seemed to be a picture of the maid named Sophie at home. Ferdinand did not give up love for the dignity of the family, he planned to marry this secret lover. This drew strong opposition from the members of the Habsburg family, but Grand Duke Ferdinand still went his own way and married Sophie Hotek, which made most of the members of the Habsburg family regarded as humiliation and refused to forgive him. His wife could not be forgiven, although Sophie won the title of Grand Duke Hornberg in the end, but she must endure endless humiliation. At the royal banquet, she must enter the venue last, and she always arranges for the last seat on the table, away from her husband. Even at the Iliza dinner on Saturday (a religious banquet hosted by the crown prince of Austria), Sophie was forced to be between the two archbishops even though she was far away from the Vienna palace and patiently listened to her husband''s painful actions. Does not involve the wifes toast'' (Ferdinand can no longer mention Sophies name in public or official occasions). So there are rumors that the Crown Prince Ferdinand went to Sarajevo this time to accompany his wife to relax, so as to relieve the huge pressure in Vienna. In Sarajevo, the work of welcoming the crown prince has already been carried out. In his decree requiring the citizens to show a hospitable attitude, the mayor of Ferdinand has written out the driving route of the Grand Duke Ferdinand, including the Epique (to and from the city hall The only way to go). He wrote the route in the hope that the citizens and shops on the side of the road will put the flags and flowers of the Empire on the street. In fact, on June 28th, the citizens of Sarajevo hung a large portrait of Grand Duke Ferdinand on the walls and windows. And Ilyich also summoned the assassins to distribute weapons, preparing to give the Ferdinand and his wife a surprise. In the morning of this day, he distributed weapons to the three local assassins he recruited and Principe from Serbia. Among them, Prinship took a Browning pistol, Chabrinovic took a grenade, and Graber took a Browning and a grenade. It is obvious that the three of them are the core of the assassination. He recruited three local people, the first two of whom were Serbs, named Willis Chubrilovic and Cvitko Popovic. As for the third person who is a Muslim, this person''s name is also very special, called Mohammed Bashit. Finally, in terms of the position of the people, Ilyich chose a position near the Chumurya Bridge on Epikuy Street, with Popovich by his side. Chubrilovic, Mohammed Basit, and Chabrinovic stood in key positions along the river. According to the route, the Grand Duke''s team will first encounter two assassins with revolvers. Before passing the Chumurya Bridge, Chabrinovic stands with a grenade. If all three of them miss, Prinship, holding the Browning pistol, will do it before the convoy reaches the next bridge called Ratena. If it still misses, the convoy will meet Graberge, who is also the only assassin with a gun and grenade, not far from the Caesar Bridge. The Ferdinands arrived in Sarajevo at 9:20, accompanied by military governor Potiorek. Today Archduke Ferdinand is wearing the uniform of an Austrian cavalry general, a blue jacket, black pants, and a red belt. His wife Sophie is also very elegantly dressed, wearing a white tulle and a hat, with a bunch of red roses tied to the hat. After arriving, the Ferdinands first inspected the army, and then the Grand Duke and his wife boarded a royal convertible and followed the car leading the way. The mayor and the chief of police were sitting in the lead vehicle, and three vehicles with entourage were followed by the grandduke and his wife. The salute fired 21 times and the royal parade began. The assassination plan designed by Ilyich is very talented, because it is a multiple insurance. However, this plan has an obvious flaw, that is, it overestimates the dedication of the assassins. The two most critical positions in the assassination plan were given to the unsuitable. One was Chubrilovic, the Bosnian who was neither trained nor timid. The second is Mohammed Basit, this Mushrin youth is probably not serious about the Serbs. When the convoy passed in front of them, they didn''t even move their fingers. It was the third assassin''s turn to take action. He was Chabrinovic, who was also the first assassin from Burgrade. When the convoy passed the Chumurya Bridge, he opened the back cover of the grenade and threw it at Grand Duke Ferdinands car. Fortunately, the driver of the Dukes eyes was so clear that he speeded up after seeing the assassins actions. At the speed of the car, the grenade grazed Grand Duke Ferdinands face and hit the hood and was bounced away. It was under the accompanying car following Ferdinand. Then the grenade exploded directly. The explosion did not cause any seriousness to the car. The loss only injured Portioreks adjutant and a few passers-by. Chabrinovic jumped into the dry river bed to escape, but was caught by the police before he had time to swallow the poison (if he wanted to). Within a few minutes after the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand was exposed, the archduke''s convoy accelerated, which made the assassination attempt difficult. However, after seeing Chabrinovic''s miss, Prinship and Grabezh, who were waiting for the opportunity behind the bus route, both evacuated their assassination sites for fear of interrogation by the police. At this time, Grand Duke Ferdinand and his party arrived at the city hall, where they met with a delegation of Muslim women and prepared a public speech here. The speech was very interesting. The tradition of the Ottoman Empire was created under a pure golden Moorish canopy. Grand Duke Ferdinand was welcomed by a group of Islamic scholars wearing hijabs, bishops wearing religious costumes, and imams wearing Ottoman robes. It was almost 11 o''clock in the morning after the speech. According to the schedule, I should visit the museum and then have lunch, but this is the most congested Joseph Street. Grand Duke Ferdinands military adviser advised not to go to the museum and go directly to the official residence of Portio Rec. Grand Duke Ferdinand is a man with a sense of honour. He chose to go to the hospital and condolences to the injuries of Portioreks adjutant and other personnel. Then he went to have lunch. This was considered a good trip to Bosnia and Herzegovina. the end. Due to the more congested Joseph Avenue to go to the hospital, Portiorec insisted that the convoy walk on the wide Epiqueway Avenue and strive to pass through at high speed to prevent people from throwing bombs. At the same time, after the initial panic, Prinship and Graberz got together again to discuss the next move. Grabergi intends to take his new position on the Caesar Bridge, where he hopes to shoot at close range, because the returning convoy will slow down here. Principe also occupies a new position on the road to the museum. It is opposite the Ratena Bridge and in front of the Moritz Schiller condiment shop. If Grand Duke Ferdinand insists on the original schedule, then his car You will come from Epiquey Avenue, and you will slow down when you turn right at this place. The two chose to wait until the Grand Duke Ferdinand motorcade slowed down. That was because they only had a few weeks of training and it was impossible for them to hit Grand Duke Ferdinand in a high-speed car. Therefore, the danger of publicizing the driving route of Archduke Ferdinand is shown. As long as the archduke chooses one of the two destinations, his car will slow down in front of the two corners, and the two assassins from Serbia are here. Waiting for him. However, because Archduke Ferdinand insisted on choosing a third destination, and Potiorek decided not to take Joseph Avenue and asked the team to move forward at full speed. These changes all weakened the possibility of the Assassin''s second assassination. If all goes well, then Prinship and Graberj can only watch the car passing by, unable to take aim. The Ferdinands, Potiorek and the others, together with the police **** who came to the reinforcements, left the city hall after 11 a.m., and proceeded at full speed along Epiqueway Avenue. For the sake of prudence, the order of the convoy was adjusted. The police car drove the mayors car to follow, followed by the car of the Ferdinand couple and Portio Rec, and there were three accompanying convoys behind. The Archdukes close friend, Earl Harak, offered to ride the plowers on the archdukes left to prevent attacks from the river (the previous attack was initiated by the river). Now that the Grand Duke is in the middle of a high-speed convoy, it is very difficult for him to receive a bomb attack, and he is hardly shot by a gun. Grabergi stood near the Caesar Bridge, and could only watch the convoy passing by him at high speed from far and near without turning. When the convoy approached the Latera Bridge, it might be because Portio Rec had forgotten to inform everyone that the first two cars turned to Joseph Street, and the third car carrying the Crown Prince and his wife and Portio Rec followed suit. Turned. Portiorek realized the mistake and ordered the driver to turn back. The turn-back point was in front of the condiment shop. The driver of Grand Duke Ferdinand stepped on the brake and shifted into reverse gear. At this time, Gavrino Principe saw the target stand still at a distance of 2.5 meters in front of you The time lasted for about 2 to 3 seconds. Although the Earl of Harak was acting as a bodyguard, his position was in the car. On the other side. Principe stepped forward, approaching the target, and fired two shots with Browning''s pistol, the first shot to the neck of the Volkswagen Grand Duke Ferdinand, and the second shot to Sophie''s abdomen. The Grand Duke''s car finally turned around and moved in the direction of the mansion. Others in the car didn''t know that the gun hit the target. By the time it was discovered that something was wrong, the Ferdinands had been seriously injured and died. And this Gavrino Principe, who caused tens of millions of casualties in the First World War, was quickly arrested by surrounding police after shooting. Sentenced to 20 years in prison in October 1914. Principe in prison underwent an operation to remove his arm due to health reasons, and died in prison from tuberculosis on April 28, 1918. The other personnel involved in this assassination were sentenced to Danilo Irik, Nedelico Chabrinovic, Necho Kerovic, Mikhayelo Jovanovic, Yakov Milovich was hanged (on appeal, Kerovic''s sentence was commuted to 20 years, and Milovich was commuted to life imprisonment). Sentenced to Principe, Chabrinovic, and Grabe for 20 years of labor; Vasso Chubrilovich to 16 years of labor; Popovich to 13 years of laboron June 28 each year, the above 5 People should be confined in separate cells. The remaining 6 people were sentenced to three years imprisonment to life imprisonment. Only Mohammed Basit escaped to Montenegro and survived, but he was arrested and executed in 1917. Now the turmoil caused by the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand has just begun. PS: Ma, sultan, my fourth watch is delayed until today. Im sorry, but the bun still fulfills my promise without going to bed. Chapter 183： The impact of the Sarajevo incident (part 1) A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! News of the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand spread quickly in Austria on the same day. The first to get news among government officials was the Austro-Hungarian Chief of Staff Conrad, who left Sarajevo a few hours before the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand. He arrived on the train from Sarajevo to Croatia at 10:30 and went there to supervise military exercises. Soon in the afternoon, when the train passed through Zagreb Station, Baron Leiman, a cavalry general, walked into Conrad''s box and told him the terrible news. When Conrad''s train arrived at the last stop of Karlstadt, an official telegram had arrived. The telegram officially announced that the heir and his wife of the Crown Prince of Habsburg had been assassinated and killed. The assassin was a Serbian in Bosnia. Conrad made the right judgment. This is not like an isolated action by a madman, but an organized crime. He believes that, in terms of effect, the murder of Grand Duke Ferdinand is Serbia''s declaration of war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He believes that this kind of war behavior can only be responded to by war. He immediately sent a telegram to Franz Joseph I, who was vacationing in Villa Bad Ischl in the Alps, asking him whether he should interrupt the Croatian military exercise plan and return to Vienna. The emperor replied, yes. The next night, Conrad drove straight to Vienna overnight. Conrad''s character determines that he can treat the news of the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand with a calm and belligerent attitude, because he has the same stubbornness as Grand Duke Ferdinand. The chief of staff of the Austro-Hungarian army was simply born a soldier. The assassinated Grand Duke Ferdinand helped him to ascend to the position of chief of staff twice (1906 and 1912), and it was when the emperor didnt like him. . It can be said that Ferdinand single-handedly contributed to his opportunity to be the first man in the army. One more thing, the reason why the emperor didnt like him was because in November 1911, the militant Conrad proposed to attack Italy. At that time, Italy was an official ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. At the time, Italy was fighting the Ottomans. This suggestion made Kang Ladd is at a disadvantage. However, it was Serbia that made him most hostile. During the outbreak of the Bosnia and Herzegovina crisis, he kept asking his colleagues to "completely solve the Serbian problem." Because of the support of Germany, Vienna resisted the opposition of Russia and won European approval for the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Serbia has made breakthroughs from other places without being able to stop it. In the first Balkan War, a large amount of Ottoman territory was obtained. In the Second Balkan War, Romania also defeated Bulgaria because of Romania''s participation. And with the support of Russia, it gained part of the new territory of Bulgaria. The population of the territory increased by nearly half, and at the same time, the popularity of Serbia was greatly increased. On the other hand, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also plummeted because of its failure to intervene in the Balkan War. This is not surprising. The Serbs in Bosnia not only believe in national unity, but also in political terrorism. When Conrad saw that Serbia was not only capable of defeating the Ottomans, but also able to deter Austria from interfering (for fear of Russian intervention), he began to fear that the Austro-Hungarian Empire had no time to solve the long-accumulated Slavic minority problem. Up. In the first meeting of the Austro-Hungarian cabinet after the assassination, many senior officials reviewed the report sent by Sarajevo. In the end, everyone agreed that the many assassinations in Epikwe Street seemed to have been carried out by the Serbs in Bosnia. These people are all related to the black hands in Serbia, but there is definite evidence that "the root cause of the conspiracy is Belgrade." This sentence is what the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs Berthold told the German ambassador Cherschki, which was repeatedly mentioned in the next few weeks. The Minister of Foreign Affairs said this because it was sent to him by the Austro-Hungarian Charg daffaires in Belgrade. After he found out about the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand in the local area, the Serbian nationalists who were celebrating the festival were so excited that they were approaching madness. Some people fainted in the arms of others because of their excitement. And some people say. "We have been waiting for this moment for too long." After this cabinet meeting, everyones opinion was almost unanimous. The Prime Minister Count Steger supported the war, the Minister of War Krobatin and the Chancellor of Finance Billinsky also supported the war, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Chief of Staff seemed to be the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The top management has decided to go to war. However, there is a high-level person who clearly opposed the declaration of war, and that is Hungarian Prime Minister Tisza. Tisza was a formidable figure in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He was harsh and indifferent. Although he didn''t talk much, his words were very important. Of course, it was not only the position of prime minister that gave him such power, but also the huge influence of his family in Hungary, not to mention Hungary''s position in the dual empire of Austria-Hungary. His father, Tisza Kalman, served as prime minister in Hungary for 15 years (1875-1890), and even after he was prime minister, the Hungarian government must ask him for his opinions in many decrees. In fact, Tisza does not have any good feelings for Serbia, and he hopes that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will not get too involved in the affairs of the southern Balkans. If Austria-Hungary expands there, it will only weaken Hungary''s special status, because this will introduce more Slavic minorities. Eventually, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will transform from a dual structure (Austrians and Magyars) to a ternary structure. The attitude of Emperor Ferenc Joseph I is very interesting. He does not care about which policy the government uses, but adheres to a principle. No matter what countermeasure the government takes against Serbia, it must have Tiszas consent~www. novelhall.com~ Strive for the full support of Hungary. The Minister of Foreign Affairs Berthold found Tisza hoping for his support, and the Hungarian Prime Minister told the Minister of Foreign Affairs. I oppose the war because Russia behind Serbia will send troops to intervene. It is unacceptable to declare war on Serbia without the support of its ally, Germany. To this end, Tisza prepared a "peace plan" for the Minister of Foreign Affairs to hand over to Germany. In this "peace plan", the center is to draw Romania, Bulgaria, and the Ottoman Empire into the three allies, thereby preventing Russia''s ambitions in the Balkans. On the surface, this is Tisza''s playing with the politics of the Balkans with diplomatic means. In fact, it is to strengthen relations with Germany, let it be more deeply involved in the affairs of Austria-Hungary in the Balkans, and turn the Balkans into Austria-Hungary and Austria-Hungary. A common cause in Germany. Facing the assassination of Sarajevo, the politicians of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were unable to formulate their own countermeasures without the consent of Germany. This reflects the strategic incompetence of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The reason why Austria-Hungary could not make countermeasures was also the internal political structure of the empire. The superior Hungarians were able to veto a policy on behalf of half of the empire. However, Austria-Hungary is composed of 15 ethnic groups, and it is almost impossible to separate domestic policies from international policies. Tisza''s pacifist attitude is also inseparable from his maintenance of the Magyars'' status. Conrad and Berthold wanted to crush Serbia in order to weaken the wave of national independence within the empire. But if the two want to achieve this goal, they must first suppress the Magyars represented by Tisza. In this strange situation, Germany has not only become the arbiter of Austro-Hungarian foreign policy, but also a **** of the plight of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Now the Austro-Hungarian Empire is waiting for Germany''s attitude. PS Go to bed early today, get up and continue to update the codeword. Chapter 184： The impact of the Sarajevo incident (middle) A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Germany got the news of the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand on the afternoon of the 18th. At that time, Kaiser Wilhelm II drove his luxury yacht to participate in sailing competitions in Kiel. Admiral Muller drove a motorboat and threw the telegram containing the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand onto the William II yacht with a cigarette box. William II opened the cigarette box to check the telegram inside. After reading it, his face turned pale, and then the Kaiser ordered the yacht to turn back to shore. The reason for the disappointment of the Kaiser was because Ferdinand was one of his few friends (at a royal meeting with Grand Duke Ferdinand, in order to circumvent the Austrian decree, the Kaiser allowed only 4 people to sit at the table. , In this way, only the Kaiser couple and Grand Duke Ferdinand can sit together, and the changed Sophie can only sit in the last embarrassment.), and is now the heir of Germanys most important ally, Austria-Hungary. The relationship between William II and the current Austro-Hungarian emperor Franz Joseph is not harmonious, and even if Austro-Hungarian seeks Germany now, this phenomenon cannot be changed. Archduke Ferdinand is different. He and William II have a consensus on European politics and diplomacy. If Grand Duke Ferdinand can succeed, then Austria-Hungary and Germany will have closer ties. Now that Europe is divided into two camps, Wilhelm II is very willing to see such a situation, but a gunshot from Sarajevo made the Kaisers dream come to an end. When William II hurried back to Berlin the next day, he realized that none of his trusted ministers were present. Prime Minister Holwig is on vacation in his country house in Hohenfano. The Chief of the General Staff, General Little Mochi, is in Carlsbad for medical treatment. Admiral Tirpitz, Secretary of the Navy, spends his summer vacation in the Black Forest. Foreign Secretary Jia Gao is on his honeymoon. This means that there is no adviser around the Kaiser, so he can only deal with this Balkan change. At this time, the German ambassador to Austria-Hungary Kirschki sent a telegram hoping that Germany would agree to his prudent action, which made Wilhelm II furious. "Who authorized him to do this?" The Kaiser was still uneasy because of the death of his friend, and saw such a report again. He scribbled a line of comments in the blank space of the report. "This is absolutely stupid! He has no right to make irresponsible remarks about Austria. If something happens in the future, they will say: It''s all Germany''s fault! Please Cirshki stop doing stupid things." The reaction of the Kaiser is also what the Austrian-Hungarian Foreign Minister Berthold would like to see. Because of this assassination, the German Emperor turned his indifference towards Serbia into hatred. On July 4th, Berthold sent his deputy, Count Oyos, to explain to the Kaiser the response to this assassination by Austria-Hungary. In this diplomatic note to the Kaiser, Berthold made some changes without telling Hungarian Prime Minister Tisza. The biggest change was to eliminate Serbias political influence in the Balkans, which meant war. After Tisza knew about it, he asked to see the original diplomatic note. After seeing the greatly revised diplomatic note, he called to remove the revised content. Unfortunately, it was too late. Oyos had already arrived in Berlin with Berthold''s revised diplomatic note, and he had already arrived at the Kaisers palace with this diplomatic note. At lunch with Kaiser Wilhelm II on July 5th, Oyos and the Austrian-Hungarian Ambassador to Germany Szoggeni gave this diplomatic note to the Kaiser and informed him that it was the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Attitude. However, to their disappointment, William II did not agree with the offensiveness of the diplomatic note. Obviously the Kaiser has recovered from the grief of losing his friend. He calmly told them that he hoped that Austria-Hungary would take some important steps for Serbia. But in this diplomatic note, the Kaiser felt that it might cause a war in Europe. Wilhelm IIs statement did not discourage the two of them. They knew the character of the emperor, so they continued to talk about the advice that the Kaiser should give to Austria. At this time, William II''s reckless side appeared. "Our action against Serbia cannot be delayed. Russia''s attitude must be full of hostility, but we have been prepared to deal with this situation for several years. If the war between Austria-Hungary and Russia is inevitable, we must stand as a loyal ally. On the one hand. Russia is not yet ready for war and will definitely think twice before using force." These are all suggestions given from the mouth of Wilhelm II, and Szoggeni recorded these remarks of the Kaiser and sent back to Vienna. The Kaisers talk gave the Austrian-Hungarian Empire hope. At this time, William II summoned the military advisers who remained in Berlin in the palace and asked them for their opinions. According to the diplomatic note sent by Austria-Hungary, the military advisers believed that this was a sign that Austria-Hungary was about to start a war against Serbia. They all agreed that the earlier Austria-Hungary started a war with Serbia, the more advantageous it would be. And basically agree that although Russia is an ally of Serbia, it will not participate in the war, so Germany does not need to carry out military mobilization, the Kaiser can continue to take vacation (this is very important). On the second day, the Kaiser and Prime Minister Holwig summoned Oyos and Szogtiny. At that time, Prime Minister Holwig was very sad because of his wife''s passing, and he was very tired from traveling all the way. He did not realize how serious the situation was. During the meeting with the Austro-Hungarian envoy, Holwig believed that the time is better now, and there may be no good time to play. So far, the Kaiser and Prime Minister gave the Austro-Hungarian Empire a blank check. When they gave the blank check, they did not know that Hungarian Prime Minister Tisza was firmly opposed to this plan. Wilhelm II left Berlin on the same day and boarded a trip to the Baltic Sea. Prior to this, he summoned the senior army and navy to inform them that Austria and Hungary were going to war with Serbia, while Russia and France were not yet ready for war. In the evening, Prime Minister Hallwig also returned to Hohenfino. In their view, Austria-Hungary took advantage of other major powers to take advantage of Serbia''s efforts to teach Serbia. It should be a task that can be completed soon, and they don''t need to worry too much. In fact, because of Tisza''s opposition, the war will be delayed very late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before getting the support of Germany, the interrogation of the assassins has the first evidence. Verification of the Serbian military officer Major Tankosvi? in Belgrade. Three assassins (Prinship, Chabrinovic, Grabezh) were trained. With this evidence, Tisza can hardly stop the war against Serbia. On the afternoon of July 7, at Tiszas request, an emergency cabinet meeting was held. At the meeting, Oyos, who returned overnight, recounted the content of his conversation with the German Prime Minister. With regard to the raid on Belgrade and the partition of Serbian territory, Tisza was horrified after hearing this. He warned that if the Austro-Hungarian government directly uses force without sufficient diplomatic efforts, the entire Balkans, except Bulgaria, will be full of hostility towards Austria-Hungary. In time Bulgaria was interested, but Bulgaria, which suffered heavy losses in the Second Balkan War, would not give much help on the battlefield. In this case, Austria-Hungary is likely to suffer on three sides in the war. In order to avoid such a situation from happening, Tisza proposed to take cautious diplomatic steps before the war against Serbia. First of all, we must make unacceptable demands on Serbia. If we refuse, then we must threaten with force through an ultimatum. If Serbia accepts, then it can win a diplomatic victory in the Balkans. If it refuses, then the means of war can be used. However, Tisza said that Austria-Hungarys goal can only be to weaken Serbia and gain some territories, and absolutely cannot divide Serbia. Faced with Tisza''s request, Foreign Secretary Berthold gave a different opinion, but Tisza still couldn''t give in. Tisza subsequently declared as the prime minister of Hungary that he himself firmly opposed the Austria-Hungary occupation of any territory in Serbia, and it would be better to benefit the smaller Balkan countries. Facing Tisza''s opposition, Conrad''s hopes of preparing for a surprise attack were shattered, and he could only start with diplomacy. Chapter 185： The impact of the Sarajevo incident A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! At the request of Tisza, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Berthold prepared a 48-hour foreign traffic statement. The general notices are as follows: 1. Seal up any publications that arouse hatred and contempt for the Austrian royal family. 2. Immediately ban the National Self-Defense Organization (Narodna Odbrana) and ban other organizations that conduct anti-Austro-Hungarian propaganda. 3. Immediately delete any teaching content that may or may instigate anti-Austro-Hungarian propaganda from the educational groups and teaching methods. 4. Removal of officials in the military or administrative department accused of anti-Austro-Hungarian propaganda, and the list of such officials is provided by the Austro-Hungarian government. 5. Accept cooperation with relevant departments of the Austro-Hungarian government to suppress activities that attempt to subvert the territorial integrity of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in Serbia. 6. With the assistance and instructions of the relevant departments designated by the Austrian government, take legal actions to punish those who planned or executed the assassination of June 28, 1914 on the territory of Serbia. 7. Immediately arrest the two persons named as revealed by the initial investigation of Austria-Hungary. 8. Maintain cooperation and take effective measures to curb arms smuggling within its territory. 9 Explain to Austria-Hungary the remarks of senior Serbian officials in or outside Serbia who are hostile to it. 10. Take the above measures immediately and inform the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Berthold was preparing to issue an ultimatum to the Serbian government on July 12, but at this time Mr. Big Event stopped his actions first. At that time, Hartwig, the Russian ambassador to Serbia, visited Gisr, the Austro-Hungarian ambassador to Serbia. He expressed his heartfelt condolences to Giesel for the murder of Grand Duke Ferdinand. As a result, he suffered a heart attack in the Austro-Hungarian Embassy at 9:20 in the evening and died a few minutes later. The Hartwig ambassador was behind Serbias participation in the Balkan War and was also the head of Russia in the Balkans. Austria hated him very much. Among them, after the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand, all countries carried out solemn memorial activities, lowering the flag at half-mast and bowing their heads in silence. Despite some pretentious elements, they all expressed their sympathy for Austria-Hungary. Only Russia showed an abnormality in the embassy, ??and the embassy in Rome and Belgrade did not fly at half-mast. Even in the official Serbian memorial ceremony for Grand Duke Ferdinand, the Russians still refused. Obviously this is what Hartwig meant. This made Serbia rumors everywhere that the Austrians had murdered Hartwig, which also delayed the Austria-Hungarian Empire. When the Austro-Hungarian Empire was dragged down, Britain and France showed little concern about the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand. Among them, Britain is now struggling with the Irish Autonomy Act. After the British Empire annexed Ireland, the people on this small island have been dissatisfied with the rule of the British Empire, especially the British performance during the Irish Famine. For this reason, the United Kingdom discussed the Irish Autonomy Act twice in 1886 and 1892. In the end, they all failed to pass with the fall of the Gladstone government. After Asquith became prime minister last year, in order to gain the support of Irish MPs, he proposed the third self-government bill to the British Parliament in April 1912. According to this bill, Ireland can establish a bicameral parliament. Members of the upper house are appointed by the king and members of the lower house are elected according to the electoral law. But the parliament has no power to deal with matters such as foreign relations, tax collection, land control, and management of the police and military. The executive power is still in the hands of the British Governor. This bill was also opposed by the Conservative Party. After many twists and turns, it was finally passed the third reading by the British House of Commons, but it was still rejected by the House of Lords. According to the British law of 1911, any bill passed through the third reading of the House of Commons can be submitted directly to the King for signature regardless of the veto of the House of Lords. Under this circumstance, the Conservatives failed to obstruct the parliament and instead caused trouble in Ireland. The Conservatives, headed by A. Carlson, first instigated the Protestants in Northern Ireland and passed the "Solemn Covenant" on September 28, 1912, threatening to use all necessary means to smash the current conspiracy to establish a local council in Ireland . Then there was an armed riot in the north, which caused a "constitutional crisis" in Britain. The Asquis government decided to send troops to quell the riots, but the officers refused to order and threatened to resign. After the northern riots planned by the Conservatives, the Irish side also formed a volunteer army, and the national war was on the verge of breaking out. Therefore, the British Empire cannot take care of the assassination of the Austro-Hungarian crown prince. As for France, the Cayo scandal is now the focus of national attention. This murder, regarded as one of the biggest scandals in the history of the Third French Republic, occurred on March 16, 1914, when Henriette Cayo, the wife of Joseph Cayo, the former Prime Minister of France and then Minister of Finance. Shot and killed Gaston Kalmet, the editor-in-chief of Le Figaro. The motive that prompted Mrs. Cayo to commit the crime was due to a series of personal attacks against her husband manipulated by Kalmet. As a heavyweight in French politics at that time, Joseph Cayo''s anti-war stance undoubtedly made him a thorn in the right wing. The editor-in-chief of Le Figaro, France''s most important right-wing publication, Carmelite launched a lengthy attack on it in the newspaper. Beginning in November 1913, Kalmet declared in the newspaper that Cayo obstructed justice in a fiscal scandal during his tenure as finance minister in 1911. He also accused Cayo of being too weak against Germany. Later, Kalmet even broke the unwritten principles of the Paris press and aimed his gun at Kayo''s private life. Kalmet first made public the love letter that Cayo wrote to his first wife 13 years ago. Cayos two-faced stance was fully exposed in his confession to his lover: The income tax is just because it is going to be implemented, so it seems that I have to oppose it." Kalmet also threatened to continue to publish the love letter between Cayo and his second wife Enriette. Since the two had another family during the love of Cayo and Henriette, this letter is undoubtedly evidence of adultery between the two, which is sufficient to show Cayo''s moral flaws. In order to defend his dignity, Kayo has inevitably challenged Kalmet to a duel. But before that, Mrs. Cayo, who could not bear it, visited Kalmet on March 16. After being allowed to enter the latters office, Mrs. Cayo took out the revolver she had prepared and fired six shots in a row, and Kalmet died instantly. Mrs. Cayo was arrested on the spot and confessed to the shooting. Such a good time was wasted in vain. At the same time, French President Poincar and Prime Minister Viviani took the French battleship in Dunkirk and set sail to prepare for a visit to St. Petersburg. They are to consolidate the French-Russian alliance, but also to discuss the Balkan issue. From the perspective of France, the Balkan issue does not have much interest to it. They hope that Russia will focus more on Germany. This is the main purpose of France''s alliance with Russia, rather than focusing on the Balkans and Austria-Hungary. novelhall.com~ It is obvious that they are also dissatisfied with Russia''s aggressive attitude in the Balkans. After arriving in St. Petersburg on July 20, French President Poincar presented it at the welcome dinner with Nicholas II. The Russian-French alliance is based on common interests, fear of Germany. This alliance was supported by the army and the navy, and both sides took a fancy to each other. He also promised the Tsar that his Majesty can trust France, and that France will carry out sincere and long-term cooperation with Russia in the future as in the past. However, the French president did not know about Austria-Hungarys attempts, and Russia, by interpreting the Austrian-Hungarian telegram, knew that Vienna wanted to fight Serbia, which paved the way for the future. Later, the French delegation visited the city of St. Petersburg and watched the lives of all walks of life in Russia. During the last visit of the French delegation, Prime Minister Viviani (also serving as Minister of Foreign Affairs) ordered the French Ambassador to write a communiqu summarizing the results of the summit. Ambassador Paleolog drafted a short draft at the dinner table; the two governments exchanged their views and intentions to maintain the balance of power in Europe. When it comes to the Balkans, the views of the two countries are absolutely the same. Viviani disagrees with the last phrase in the manuscript, pointing out that the interests of France and Russia in the Balkans are not absolutely identical. Pareolog considered that it was only a question of wording, so he retracted the original manuscript. He drafted another one; the Franco-Russian Alliance has formed a completely unanimous view on issues related to European peace and balance of power, and even more so for the Eastern view (no one would doubt that this refers to Serbia). Subsequently, both high-level officials fully agreed with the boring but suggestive communiqu. So far, France has given Russia a guarantee of the alliance without knowing it. Now it depends on how Vienna responds. Chapter 186： Ultimatum A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! On the afternoon of July 23rd, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Austria and Hungary, when French President Poincar and his party returned to France after visiting St. Petersburg by boat Berthold is finally ready to submit an ultimatum to Sylvia. This is really a twists and turns. At the very beginning, it was the proposal of Austro-Hungarian Chief of Staff Conrad. He planned to launch a sudden offensive against Serbia on July 1 while the countries were full of sympathy for Austria-Hungary. It was just because Conrad was too hearted and planned to carve up Serbia so that the government could not accept it. Then came a local war supported by Germany. According to German estimates, Austria-Hungary should have taken Belgrade in a surprise attack at this time. It is also because of the opposition of Hungarian Prime Minister Tisza that it has not yet been able to make the trip. Now the actions of Austria-Hungary have aroused the idea of ??various countries, especially Russia, which has close relations with Serbia. The most deadly thing is that Russia has decoded the Austrian-Hungarian telegram and knows what Vienna will do next. At this time, Austria-Hungary, because of its own procrastination, dragged down the guaranteed Germany. In the evening of the 23rd, Austro-Hungarian Minister in Serbia Gisr delivered an ultimatum to Acting Prime Minister Paku. As for Serbian Prime Minister Pasic, he may have heard the news and left the capital on the 22nd to participate in elections. He has already left Belgrade. Faced with the ultimatum submitted by Gesr, Acting Prime Minister Paku refused to accept the ultimatum on the grounds that Serbia was being elected and many ministers were not. It was just that Gisle left the ultimatum on the table, as if saying: "Do whatever you want." Then he turned and left. Serbia quickly sent the Austro-Hungarian ultimatum to St. Petersburg. After receiving the telegram from Serbia, Russian Foreign Minister Sazonov said loudly. "This is the European war." In fact, Sazonov said this because he has not read the Austro-Hungarian ultimatum. This is also an expression of reflection on the Russian government in the 1908 crisis in Bosnia and Herzegovina. In the Bosnia-Herzegovina crisis, Russia was forced to give in due to the trauma of the Russo-Japanese War. This is a shame in the eyes of the Russian government. Although it was later joined by the Russian ambassador to Serbia Hartwig to form the Balkan Alliance. Obtained a lot of benefits from Ottoman, but facing the retreat of Austria and Germany still stimulated the Russian high-level. In the Franco-Russian League just now, the French government has assured that Sazonov does not intend to let Serbia back down half a step, otherwise Russia''s influence in the Balkans will drop to an unbearable level. He first summoned the Austro-Hungarian ambassador Szapari and told him that Russia was firmly opposed to the two clauses of the ultimatum. The Serbs would never disband the National Self-Defense Force, nor would they allow Austro-Hungarian detectives to investigate the Sarajevo assassination on Serbian territory. . Spalli explained that Austria-Hungary has highlighted the suppression of terrorist movements and riots, which is beneficial to all civilized countries. Sazonov answered him. "This is a false statement. You are setting fire to Europe." After receiving the Austro-Hungarian ambassador, Sazonov called the ministers to a meeting at 3 oclock in the afternoon and issued an emergency notice asking the Chief of Staff Yanushkovic and the Secretary of the Navy Grigoryevich to also attend. meeting. Why does Sazonov, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, have so much power to convene meetings? It turned out that Goremekin, now the Prime Minister, is a nameless person. Now that Tsar Nicholas II is not present (the Tsar is on a yacht in the Gulf of Finland), he has the right to succeed the Prime Minister to make a decision. At the meeting, Sazonov asked the Chief of Staff to make preparations to put the Russian army in a state of combat readiness, and proposed a partial military mobilization plan. Then Sazonov ordered the recall of all diplomatic envoys and officials of the Near East Bureau of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and asked them to report to him immediately. Treasury Secretary Buck was the first to respond to his plan, and he arrived at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at 11 o''clock in the morning. It is possible that Sazonov was away when he was out, and he talked with Schilling, assistant to the foreign secretary. Buck asked. "Is it possible to fight?" Schilling spoke without hesitation. "Sazonov thinks it is inevitable." In view of this, Buck wondered if he would immediately transfer his Russian property in Berlin. Xilin also said yes without hesitation. Bucklimar took the same speed as the Germans. Before the meeting of ministers began, he ordered his agent in Berlin to transfer 100 million rubles deposited in the German bank to Paris and St. Petersburg. When Buck quickly transferred Russian assets out of Germany, Sazonov was discussing military mobilization with the head of the army. At the end of November 1912, when the Balkan War escalated, Russian Military Minister Sukhomlinov formulated a "partial" military mobilization plan for Austria-Hungary only. His idea was to use force to deter Vienna without disturbing Germany. Because Germany may carry out military mobilization in fulfilling its obligations to its ally, Austria-Hungary, a key conclusion has emerged that the Polish Military District in Russia cannot carry out military mobilization, so that the Eighth Army in East Prussia will not be disturbed. Now Sazonov asked the Chief of Staff Yanushkovic to formulate such a plan, and Yanushkovych agreed to the request of the Foreign Minister. However, after returning to the General Staff, Yanushkovych summoned General Dobrzeowski, the director of the Russian Military Mobilization Department, to discuss the local military mobilization plan. In this regard, Dobrelowski told the Chief of Staff that it was a thankless and stupid thing. To effectively conduct military mobilization against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it is necessary to make full use of Warsaw as a railway transit station. If military mobilization does not touch Poland, it means that attacks on Austria can only be launched in the narrow Galicia or through Romania, which is also unrealistic. At 3 pm, the Council of Ministers convened a two-hour special meeting. As the convener, Sazonov prepared a five-point action proposal for discussion at the meeting. First, Russia promised to force Austria to extend the deadline for the ultimatum together with other major powers. Second, Russia suggested that Serbia declare that it will not prevent the invasion of Austria-Hungary, but leave its own destiny to the great powers to arrange. (Russia has just delivered a large quantity of weapons and ammunition to Belgrade.) Third, tomorrow the Chief of Staff and the Secretary of the Navy will go to the Czars Village to participate in the Privy Council meeting. At the meeting, they will ask the Tsar to approve military mobilization in the four military districts of Kiev, Osad, Moscow, and Kazan, and put the Black Sea Fleet and the Baltic Fleet in combat readiness Status (interesting, Austria-Hungary is not adjacent to these two fleets). Fourth, the Russian army should start stockpiling military supplies and prepare for war. Fifth, Russian assets must be withdrawn from Germany and Austria-Hungary. These five action proposals were passed at this meeting, and Sazonov proposed to mobilize secretly, which was also agreed to by Chief of Staff Yanushkovic. After finishing the meeting, Sazonov summoned Serbian Ambassador Sparakovic. This time the Serbian ambassador brought the latest domestic instructions. Serbian Prime Minister Pasic informed the Russian Foreign Minister that the current state of the Serbian army is completely unable to withstand the Austro-Hungarian attack, so he begged Russia for advice. Sazonov told the Serbian ambassador before him and asked them to be tough. In order to show his sincerity, Sazonov suggested that Serbia accept the insulting general clause, but never accept Articles 5 and 6. He also persuaded Ambassador Sparakovic to allow Austria-Hungary to enter Serbia on its own. At the same time, Sazonov promised that Serbia would receive Russian assistance. The general idea is that Serbia can accept certain terms, but never obey them. If there is a war, Russia will fight for Serbia. After Ye received the Serbian ambassador, Sazonov summoned the German ambassador Putales. Since the morning the German ambassador has always wanted to discuss the Vienna ultimatum with the Russian side, but it has not been successful. Now facing the Russian Foreign Minister in front of him, Ambassador Putales tried to localize the conflict between Austria-Hungary and Serbia, but this caused a strong refutation from Sazonov. He pointed out that the Vienna ultimatum undermined the solemn declaration made by Austria-Hungary to annex Bosnia and Herzegovina in March 1909 This statement obeyed the wishes of European powers, not only the wishes of Austria-Hungary. After the two sides wrangling, Sazonov finally began to talk about the important points. He spoke to Ambassador Putales. "I do believe now that Austria-Hungary wants to find an excuse to annex Serbia. If this is the case, Russia will go to war with Austria-Hungary." Putales was shocked by this, and he tried to assure Sazonov. The worst result of the ultimatum is that the Austro-Hungarian Empire launched a disciplinary military action against Serbia, not a territorial battle, and Austria-Hungary has no plan to annex Serbia. However, the guarantee of the German ambassador did not convince Sazonov, and neither of the two continued to persuade each other. After discussing with Sazonov to no avail, Putales sent a telegram to the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In the telegram, he once again assured Jago, although Sazonov''s words were fierce. But his goal is to Europeanize the ultimatum. He predicts that Russia will not intervene. And Sazonov received the last French ambassador Pareolog who arrived that night, and he spoke to the French ambassador. "Germany supports Vienna wholeheartedly, and it doesn''t mean to calm the situation. So I told Putales very frankly that we should not let Serbia and Austria-Hungary stand alone." Sazonov made an amazing decision about the Austro-Hungarian ultimatum in just a few hours, and he has not yet solicited three other people who directly influence Russia''s foreign policy, so he made his own claim. The czar was playing yachts in the Gulf of Finland, but he had already received an invitation to the Privy Council meeting in the village of the czar the next day. French President Poincar is sailing on the Baltic Sea and returning to France. Serbian Prime Minister Pasic has not yet launched the Prime Minister election and returned to Belgrade. When these three people wake up on Saturday morning, they will see a different world. Chapter 187： 1st battle begins Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! On July 25, Tsar Nicholas II held the Privy Council meeting in Tsar Village. This meeting was held by Nicholas II. In principle, the local military mobilization of the previous day was approved. And the decision to mobilize only four military regions and two naval fleets. But in fact this military mobilization eventually covered the entire European part of Russia, including 6 military regions (not 4); Warsaw, Vilnius (Baltic region), Kazan, Moscow, Kiev, Kazan, Osad . The Russian pre-war preparation period was divided into several stages. In the first stage, the reserve soldiers need to be recalled, the navy ships return to the port to prepare for combat, the troops suspend their holidays, and the cavalry must give the horses a hand. Arrest the suspected spy and transfer valuable items from the border area. The most important task is to deploy troops and weapons to border posts and provide combat orders to frontline forces. This measure only requires the Minister of War to sign an order. In the second stage, the scope of the recalled reserve soldiers will be expanded. Then Russian ports need to deploy mines, buy more horses and vehicles to transport supplies, and the families of military officers will move from border areas to safe areas. Recruiting narrow-gauge rolling stock (that is, the European standard gauge, Russia uses a 5-foot wide gauge), and Russia needs to implement news control, which only requires the signature of the Minister of War. At the time of Russia''s secret military mobilization, the French government, as an ally, was of course clear. For this reason, the French ambassador to Russia, Pareolog, sent a telegram to Acting Minister of Foreign Affairs, Pienfaniu Martin, about Russia''s secret mobilization of Austria-Hungary in its attack on Serbia. He also informed the Embassys military attache Dragish that he had moved into the Red Village and served as a liaison officer for War Minister Sukhomlinov and Grand Duke Nicholas. Also on this day Dragis received a secret instruction from the French General Staff, requesting to communicate with Russia on the principle that the European war is inevitable. Therefore, the head of the French government is still sailing in the sea, and the diplomatic and military liaison officers stationed in Russia have entered a state of war. They have maintained contact with Paris during Russia''s secret military mobilization. At 3 pm on the 25th, the Serbian government ordered military mobilization against Austria-Hungary, and Serbia began to transport central bank reserves and documents from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the interior. The capital garrison has entered the field fortifications, and the munitions warehouse near Belgrade has also been moved. These were all seen by the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador Gisr. He knew that Serbia would not agree to the ultimatum, nor did Austria-Hungary think that they would agree to it. At 5:55, Serbian Prime Minister Pasic arrived at the Austro-Hungarian Embassy. Pasic handed the diplomatic note to Gisl and spoke in intermittent German. "We can only accept some of your requests... For those remaining requests, we can only count on the noble and noble qualities that you should have as an Austrian general." (This is the original story of history) Gisr looked at this reply unceremoniously and immediately made a judgment. Serbias reply was not sincere. Serbia did not even apologize publicly in this diplomatic note. He returned the documents to Pa?i?, and then he notified Serbia that he had not received a reply that met the requirements. He will leave Belgrade in the evening with all the staff of the Austro-Hungarian Embassy. Jisle didn''t scare anyone. His staff burned the diplomatic code in a few minutes. Gisr took his wife and the entire diplomatic mission to evacuated the embassy at 6:15 pm. On the way to the train station, he saw soldiers everywhere on the street, but the Serbian army did not detain him. He left Belgrade by train at 6:30, and at 6:45, Giesl and his party entered the territory of Austria-Hungary. American historian Sidney Fay said this set a record for the speed of severing diplomatic relations. The Austro-Hungarian government received news from Gisl at 7:45. The military mobilization for the war was also after the foreign minister Berthold and the war minister Krobatin arrived at the palace to meet Franz Joseph. The elderly emperor agreed to mobilize for war, and at 9:23 a military mobilization order was issued by the Minister of War Crobatine. In fact, with the efficiency of the Austro-Hungarian government, according to the words of the Chief of Staff Conrad. "It won''t start until the 28th." The Minister of Foreign Affairs Berthold also discussed the military mobilization plan with him before, but because of the summer holiday (the Austro-Hungarian army released people back to collect food in July), the chief of the Austro-Hungarian army could not make the army advance. End of vacation (you can see the confusion in the management of the Austro-Hungarian army). Moreover, the Austro-Hungarian military mobilization order is also aimed at two actual situations, the "B" plan is for fighting in the Balkans, and the "R" plan is for fighting against Russia. The two plans are actually mutually exclusive because the battlefield is in opposite directions. Now it is reasonable to say that the "B" plan should be used to fight Serbia. However, if Russia advances military mobilization, then it must turn to the "R" plan. This will also cause confusion in the Austro-Hungarian army, and it will also become the Austro-Hungarian attack on Serbia. Shortage of troops. In Conrad''s plan, UU read www.uukanshu. com needs the second week, August 12, to prepare for the invasion of Serbia. Now the Minister of Foreign Affairs Berthold cannot wait. He believes that by then the issue of Salvia will not be localized, and Russia will definitely intervene. In fact, Russia has already begun secret military mobilization, and his vision has failed. Germany, which was the biggest support behind Austria-Hungary, did not return to Berlin until July 27, when the Kaiser, the Chief of Staff General Maurchi and the Minister of the Navy Tirpitz returned to Berlin. Prime Minister Holwig, who had returned two days earlier, introduced them to the terrible situation in Austria-Hungary. Faced with the violent Russian reaction caused by the Serbian problem, William II ordered the naval ships to return to the port of Kiel in response to part of the Russian mobilization. In fact, German intelligence personnel have discovered the Russian military mobilization. In Kiev, they saw an artillery division heading west. Intelligence personnel in Riga also reported that the local army had begun planting mines outside the port. The most important thing is that the German consul in Warsaw sent back a telegram; all the troops were recalled from the training grounds, and a large number of infantry and cavalry were transported from Brest to Lublinko and Vele (towns near Warsaw). In the evening, hundreds of military trains ran back and forth on the road between Brest and Litaowusiq. All these make the German government believe that Russia is not only targeting the Austro-Hungarian Empire for military mobilization, but also targeting Germany. At 11:10 am on July 28, the Austro-Hungarian Empire declared war on Serbia. The diplomatic note of the declaration of war stated that the Serbian government did not meet the requirements of the note submitted by the Austro-Hungarian side on July 23, 1914. The Austro-Hungarian empire could only protect its rights and interests through its own strength and had to take military measures to this end. This is also the fact that Austro-Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs Berthold hopes to be fulfilled, but he does not know that a European war that has lasted for four years has been ignited by him. Chapter 187： Romanias response A genius remembers the site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Edel watched the pre-war turmoil caused by the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand in Bucharest. He received the news as soon as the crown prince was assassinated, only 10 minutes later than the Austro-Hungarian Chief of Staff. The situation is also the same as he had known in his previous life. The countries did not give way to each other and ultimately relied on force to resolve their disputes. After receiving the news that Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia, Edel immediately recruited the chief executive Adri, planning to stop exporting Romanian grain this year, waiting for the grain to be sold at a "good price." "His Royal Highness, you are looking for me." As the chief of the palace, Viscount Adri, although his hair was gray when he was old, he still combed his hair meticulously, and he still looked handsome with his decent clothes. Facing the call of the crown prince, he rushed over quickly. Looking at the court supervisor in front of him, Edel told him. "Let the Food Import and Export Association make adjustments to suspend food exports this year." After hearing the words of the crown prince, Viscount Adri looked at the crown prince a little strangely. You must know that Romania currently exports about 3 million tons of grain each year, and it is time to sign the bulk grain purchase contract. If Europe lacks Romania, a major food exporter, a sharp increase in food prices in Europe is inevitable. Moreover, bulk grain exports are not only economic accounts, but also political accounts. If Romanias grain exports are suspended, the market share may be occupied by other countries, which will be a big blow to the newly established association. After all, the businessmen of the Food Import and Export Association don''t care if you are a royal family, and if you stop them from making money, you won''t have good results. Viscount Adri inevitably hesitated. After seeing the hesitation of the court supervisor in front of him, Edel could not tell him that the European war would last four years, and there was no need to worry about whether the food could be sold. Then he told the palace chiefs concerns. "The situation in Europe is too tense now. Let''s wait and see before making a decision. If those merchants can''t wait, you can buy it at the price of previous years on behalf of the royal family." Hearing the explanation from the crown prince, Viscount Adri felt much more at ease. After all, he was not afraid of the grain export merchants on the surface, and the nobles of the land standing behind the merchants were not something that a little viscount could bear. Now with the crown prince, he thinks this question is much simpler. "Okay, my lord, let me send a telegram to the association to postpone the export of food. I believe those businessmen will feel the royal family''s goodwill." After Viscount Adri had finished speaking to Edel, he was about to leave the crown princes office, just when Edel stopped him. "Visit Adri, wait a minute." The palace magistrate turned around and asked. "Is there anything else the crown prince?" Edel left his desk and walked to the palace chief and asked in a low voice. "Has my father been in poor health recently?" Recently, Edel has been paying attention to the follow-up of the assassination of Grand Duke Ferdinand, as well as the reserves of various supplies in Romania, and the delivery date of his wife Sophie Marie is approaching. Carol I and his wife, who were staying in the Peres Palace, are less concerned about it, but there is still news that his father''s health has recently deteriorated and he has not been out for a few days. So Edel asked the palace chief to see if he knew anything. "His Royal Highness." Viscount Adri said the wording of the organization while thinking. "His Majesty did feel unwell recently, but he is much better now. It is mainly his own intention, in order not to worry you too much." Hearing the words of the palace chief did not dispel Edel''s worries, after all, he was his father in this life. Moreover, Carol I was already over eighty years old. In this era when the level of medical care is inferior to the previous life, any minor illnesses that appear in this old man may become a major problem. Edel planned to visit Peres Palace after this time, but he still had to see it by himself before he could rest assured. After Edel sent away Viscount Adri, there is still a lot to do now. In addition to the export control of grain, Edel also cares about Romania''s strategic reserves. Now Romania imports a large amount of raw materials that are stored near Constanta. The local warehouses are already full. Now they are transported to various places by rail. Fortunately, government departments are doing them, otherwise he can''t take care of them. Now the domestic finances are just enough, and many things are completely out of funds to implement. For example, the current medical and education department''s request for funding to build new schools and hospitals cannot be met, and the transportation department''s requirements for refurbishing old railways and replacing old motor vehicles can only be done in important areas. The army has always wanted to change the reserve that is now backward, but it is not satisfied. When Prieshan inspected the reserve service in various places, he also saw militiamen training with Manlisha 1871 rifles. These can be summed up in one sentence, and they are all caused by no money. On the whole, Romania is developing well, but just like its own country in the previous life, there are still many areas that need to be improved. These require huge amounts of funds to do it. Only Romanias fiscal year is more than 20 million pounds a year, which is extremely eye-catching in the small Balkan countries, but it is completely inadequate compared with the major countries. Italy, with the least income, is more than five times that of Romania. Edel immersed himself in the office dealing with domestic affairs. In the evening, he looked up at the red sunset in the sky and the lights gradually shining in the palace. He put down his work and planned to accompany his wife. Now Sophie Marie''s body is getting heavier, and it is not good not to have someone around her to accompany her. The parents are on vacation in Peres Palace, and in this palace only they are considered a family. Although noble ladies come to the palace to accompany their wives to relieve their boredom these days, they still need her husband the most. Edel walked out of the office and asked the guard next to him. "Where is the crown prince?" "The crown prince is in the Rose Hall, and the Countess Berwick is accompanying her After hearing the guard''s words, Edel walked to the Rose Hall. The Rose Hall is famous because his mother likes to put a lot of books. In the previous days, my mother convened many literary figures to open a literary salon. If anyone in Romania was not invited to the Rose Hall, then he would not be considered national Famous writer. And his wife Sophie Marie also likes the atmosphere of the scrolls here, but she prefers to gather ladies and celebrities to chat together. When Edel walked into the Rose Hall, she saw his wife Sophie Marie talking with a thirty-year-old lady with her hands on her abdomen. She said happily when she saw Edel walk in. "Edel, are you busy today?" "It''s done, I heard that you are here, I''ll come over and take a look." Edel walked to her and leaned down and whispered. At this time, Mrs. Berwick was winking, and she told the crown prince and his wife. "His Royal Highness, I have to leave beforehand." After receiving the approval of the crown prince and his wife, the lady left the Rose Hall with small steps. After seeing no one around, Edel told Sophie Marie. "Have you been happy lately, my princess." Sophie Marie tilted her head and said playfully, pretending to think. "It was good before you came." Edel pretended to be annoyed. "Don''t I compare to these people who chat with you." Sophie Marie looked at Edel''s expression and smiled, watching his wife smile happily, and Edel fell on his wife''s lap and listened carefully to her abdomen. "Has our little cutie been doing much recently?" "I kicked me a few times in the stomach today, and I will be just as naughty as you in the future." Edel heard his wife''s words and felt that his heart was very full. He has his own country and a happy family. Now a little life is about to be born, he has left his footprints in this world. Chapter 188： Affected Romania Edel is with his wife who is about to give birth, and the situation in Europe is also unfolding in an irreversible situation. After the Austro-Hungarian Empire declared war on Serbia on July 28, Russias military mobilization has also turned from a secret state to a bright face that is conducive to operations. 1.1 million reserve soldiers were mobilized by Russia into the army. Facing Russia''s aggressive attitude, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which has messed up things, turned to its most reliable ally, Germany, for help. In the face of the huge army that Russia began to gather, Kaiser Wilhelm II summoned important ministers to discuss. After learning that Russia had secretly mobilized for a few days, Germany demanded that Russia cancel the military mobilization the next day, on the grounds that the Russian military mobilization threatened Germanys security and it was limited to reply within 12 hours. Faced with Germany''s request, the Russian government ignored it. So Germany also began military mobilization on July 31 under the signature of Wilhelm II. Military martial law began in Germany, the military stopped taking vacations, soldiers began to return to the barracks, and news was controlled. At the same time, Germany''s most important railway system is also placed under the jurisdiction of the military. Faced with the German reaction, the French government, which has always regarded it as the greatest threat, also began military mobilization on August 1, and at the same time sent additional troops to guard the border with Germany. In fact, the French government had already begun preparations. When Russia began to mobilize secretly, France quietly assembled its troops in North Africa to major ports, and the German military mobilization allowed France to speed up its actions. Next is the familiar moment of declaration of war. Russia declared war on Austria-Hungary, Austria-Hungary and Germany declared war on Russia, and France declared war on Germany and Austria-Hungary. Germany invaded Belgium and Britain declared war on it. What is worth mentioning here is Italy. The Italian government stipulated in the Treaty of the Alliance of Three Emperors that only when attacked can only be attacked by allies can declare war, so Italy remains neutral at the moment when countries declare war on each other. Even if Italy is neutral, Europe has now begun a war that has been fought, and Romania has also been wooed by the two warring parties at this time. In the palace, Edel has completely ignored his wife who is about to give birth these days. Now after the start of the European War, he is checking the latest news of various countries almost every day to see which one of them can be useful to Romania. Now he is summoning the chief of the general staff, General Prieshan, and the secretary of the army, General Courtois, and other high-level military officials in the office to jointly check the latest battle reports. This is a telegram that the Germans attacked the Liege Fortress in Belgium. The Liege Fortress is also famous in Europe. As a key point for a small Belgian country to defend against Germany, in the last 10 years of the 19th century, huge manpower and material resources were spent on the construction of the Liege Fortress. 12 permanent fortifications were arranged in a circle around the city. These fortresses are equipped with 252 artillery pieces of various calibers, and are densely packed with machine gun firepower points and infantry shooting holes. Sticking to the fortress is the Belgian 3rd Infantry Division, which consists of 4 brigades and several other combat regiments, with a total strength of about 36,000. This fortress was destroyed by heavy artillery after blocking the Germans for 10 days. Now this telegram is placed in front of Edel and the Romanian military high-level. "Unexpectedly, the current military fortress was destroyed in a few days. This was unthinkable 20 or 30 years ago." Army Secretary General Courtois said with emotion after reading the telegram. We must know that in the Russo-Japanese War ten years ago, the Lushun Fortress also took 5 months to conquer with 61,000 casualties. It took only ten days for the Germans to conquer the Liege Fortress, and 10,000 casualties took down this strong fortress. This made Admiral Courtois lament that the world has changed so fast that he is a little bit unable to keep up with the times. "In fact, this fortress still works." Hearing Admiral Courtoiss sigh, Admiral Prieshan stood up and spoke. "Without this fortress, the Belgian army would not be able to stop it for ten days, let alone whether he could complete the task of recruiting the army." Facing Preeshan, the senior army officers here all nodded secretly. Facing the attack of Germany, the strongest army in Europe, it was the Belgian King Albert who sent all the troops in his hand. It is estimated that it is impossible to resist Germany''s "left uppercut." "It just took a huge amount of manpower and material resources to withstand 10 days, isn''t it too much of a gain than a loss?" Lieutenant General Fereit, who has only been in the post of military education director for a few months, expressed his considerations in terms of cost performance. In the past few months, Lieutenant General Feleit has been cautious and cautious in his role as director of education. Firstly, he has no experience. Secondly, it also stems from his wholehearted desire to give a beautiful result and let himself get other colleagues. Recognition. Because he knew that if he wanted to continue his promotion, he had to not only have a good impression in the Crown Prince''s mind, but also a good impression in the hearts of his colleagues, so he was deeply afraid that he had made mistakes that shouldn''t have been made. The high-ranking military officers present also thought about what Lieutenant General Feleit said. This can also be used for reference. There are also many strategic points in Romania. In the past, due to the low military expenditure and external pressure, the army did not invest too much money on these points. Among them, General Courtois, Secretary of the Army, and General Prieshan, Chief of the General Staff, have the deepest feelings about this issue. In their drawers, there is already a full drawer of applications for building fortresses on strategic points. Edel also said after thinking about what Lieutenant-General Fereit said. "On the issue of whether we still need to build fortresses, I think we can reduce the amount of construction. After all, the German ** team has demonstrated this issue to us. But as for the extent to which it is reduced, General Preysan and Ku After General Artois returned and asked the staff to do a deduction, we are not rich either, and we need to use the least amount of money to make the most reasonable plan." Edel paused and continued. "However, the coastal defense fortress still needs to continue to be built. After all, our navy is still too weak and our port city is also an elite zone that cannot be missed." Plieshan and Courtois, who were named by Edel, nodded in agreement with the crown prince, and Plieshan also told the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, we will ask the staff to do this after the meeting, and we will definitely come up with a reasonable plan." After Admiral Preeshan finished speaking, a group of high-ranking army officers looked at the Secretary of the Navy, Major General Lomodan. The two generals with the lowest ranks who participated most in this meeting, even if he was a minister, were Alexander. Facing the crown princes inquiry, Major General Romodan could only talk about it after Preshans speech. "His Royal Highness, our Admiralty, is mainly doing Varna''s coastal defense plan for the current coastal defense fortress . We plan to purchase 10 specially customized ultra-long tube 240 cannons from the arsenal to serve as Varna''s coastal defense. Cannons. As for other small ports, we will also prepare five 210 cannons as mobile forts to provide defense." After hearing the words of Major General Lomodan, Edel asked concerned. "So do you have enough funds?" Edel knew that the navys funding had always been small, and that the pressure on shore defense was now greater, so he asked to avoid unexpected situations. Facing the crown princes inquiry, Major General Romodan still said boldly. "The navy is still able to afford the funding issue." After hearing the words of Major General Lomodan, Edel was still satisfied, at least the Navy is still enough. Just then a guard came in and he quietly walked to the crown prince and whispered. "His Royal Highness, the King is back. I heard that Ambassador Baslobb of Germany went to the station to meet the King and talked with His Majesty alone for a few minutes." After hearing this, Edel spoke to the guards calmly. "I see, go down." Then Edel continued to discuss the impact of the war on the Romanian army with the top military leaders. As if indifferent to the news he heard, only those who were familiar with him could see that the crown prince said a lot less in the subsequent discussions. Ps; Regarding the chapter that broke out in the previous station, Mantou wants to explain here, this is not pasting and copying. This is a condensed version of the information about the book search before and after the outbreak of the First World War, which was specially bought by Bun. After reading the steamed bun, he sorted it out by himself. Seeing that everyones reaction was a bit intense, I didnt continue to describe the mantou in detail. If you dont like it, just skip it. Mantou intends to write Romania. Chapter 189： Carol 1 thoughts After discussing the current situation in Europe with the senior army, Edel immediately put aside his other work and rushed to the residence of his father Carol I. German ambassador Baslob''s interview with King Carol I was considered to have caused him a lot of trouble. As soon as the war broke out, Romania, in a good position, felt the wooing of the Allies and the Allies. The Ambassador Baslob and the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador Bailey rushed to the palace on the second day of the outbreak of the war. Del offered the terms negotiated between Germany and Austria-Hungary. In order to allow Romania to join the Allied Powers, Germany and Austria-Hungary, they also spent the money. As long as Romania joins the Allied powers, the two countries promised to hand over the Russian-occupied Bessarabia region and Suceava to Romania after the war, and the German ambassador Baslob also hinted that if Romania joins, then Russias important port city Ode The Saskatchewan region can also be discussed. Of course, in addition to these territorial commitments that need to be defeated, the two countries have also come up with many visible benefits. Among them, Germany will forgive Romanias 227 million marks of foreign debt, and it will also provide 150 million marks of free assistance. At the same time, Germany also provides its own existing technology to help Romania improve the level of various industries, the most important of which is that Germany will provide its secretly developed poison gas technology after its participation in the war in Romania. It is said that Edel, who is a traverser of later generations, has forgotten the chemistry knowledge he has learned, except for knowing too famous historical events. Of course, in addition to the benefits given by Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not bad. The Austro-Hungarian ambassador Bailey also offered the conditions given by Austria-Hungary, but only because of its limited national power, Austria-Hungary can offer much less. Austria-Hungary promised to provide 50 million crowns of free aid, and after occupying Serbia, they handed over the three regions of Brasda, Covasna, and Harghita in the Transylvanian salient to Romania. If it werent for knowing that the Allies were doomed to fail, Edel would have almost agreed. The conditions were really good. It''s just that Edel looked at the conditions of the Allies and could only politely refuse, for the same reason as Italy. All signed before is a defensive alliance, and Romania can only consider neutrality on the premise that Germany and Austria lead the offensive. As for the conditions of the Allied Powers, they looked for Prime Minister Bretianu, the famous Anglo-French leader of Romania. Under the conditions given by Britain, France, and Russia, the Transylvania region of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was allocated to Romania as a whole, and the three countries also provided assistance worth 15 million pounds. The condition is that Romania invades the Austro-Hungarian Empire from Transylvania to ease the pressure on Serbia and Russia. It''s just that Edel also rejected their proposal on the grounds that Romania currently does not intend to join the war. After both parties failed to win Romania to join their camp, the German ambassador did not give up, it seems that he intends to start with King Carol I. In fact, this Ambassador Baslob is very smart. When he interviewed Carol I, he didn''t start with national interests. Instead, the kings family is also a side branch of the Hohenzollern family, and now the Hohenzollern family in Germany needs help from the Romanian side branch. This made Carol I, who had a 19th century noble tradition very tempted, and his family was very important in his understanding. Now Edel is going to extinguish the fire, let his father know that as a royal family, the country is more important. When Edel rushed to Carol Is residence, he saw his father sitting on a deck chair resting. Under the fiery weather in August, the 80-year-old man was overwhelmed by such a long journey, and his face covered with age spots was full of exhaustion. "Edel, you are here, sit down." While Edel sighed quietly, the old king saw Edels arrival, so he greeted his son to sit down. At the greeting of his father, Edel sat on a chair in front of him. Edel organized in his mind how to persuade his father to speak, and for a time quieted the room. Seeing Edel hesitating and stopping, Carol I, who knew his son well, was the first to arrive. "Edel, is there anything you want me to do?" After was opened by his father, Edel had to ask. "Father heard that Ambassador Baslob looked for you." Carol I, who knew what Edel wanted to say, also admitted generously. "Yes, I don''t know where this ambassador Baslobb came from. I was blocked by him when I got off the train. After all, I was also a diplomatic ambassador, so I just chatted with him." Carol I continued after talking about his encounter with Ambassador Baslob. "Edel, I know that Romania is developing well now, but Romania can have the current development. Germany has contributed a lot, and the Hohenzollern family has also helped us a lot. Even I, the King of Romania, was helped by William I. I am crowned the crown. So this time we Romania should help Germany to tide over the difficulties, and the conditions given by Germany this time are still very generous." Hearing the words of Carol I, Edel almost fell into death. Unexpectedly, his father became very nostalgic at this age, which caught him off guard. Now he must dispel his father''s thoughts, otherwise Romania''s current size is just a fish on the chopping board. And now, most of Romanias power has been concentrated in the hands of the royal family. As the prime minister who can contain the power of the king, Edel has taken too much power away. He is just a large minister and can no longer compete with the royal power. If his father insists on going his own way, he can''t change it unless he initiates a coup. This is because Edel''s previous life was deeply influenced by the centralization of power in the East, and now Romania has gradually become one of the few countries in Europe that is still supreme in power. He still needs to carry this pot himself. "Father, now we dont necessarily need to participate in the war to help Germany. Now you see that the major European powers are fighting with millions of troops. Romania is completely mobilized and cannot meet this requirement. Moreover, Germany is now full of momentum. We can take a look. . And we in Romania are completely unprepared for this war. So watch it before making a decision." Edel racked his brains and said words trying to dispel his father''s thoughts. Facing Edels remarks, Carol I had a different opinion. "Edel, what you said is wrong. I remember you foreseeing a war in Europe a few years ago, so you were reorganizing the army aggressively. How can you be completely unprepared now? And this time Germany and Austria-Hungary gave very bad conditions. It''s rich and worthy of our participation in the war." In the face of his father Carol I, Edel couldn''t wait to slap himself, obviously he was wrong. But he bit the bullet and continued. "Father, I think we only have one chance when the current situation is still unclear. It is too risky to enter now, and we have developed well in the past few years. If we participate in the war now, it will disrupt our economic momentum. So I think its better to prepare slowly. After all, we dont know how long this war will last. Its best to join the war again when both sides are exhausted. We still have a small population and cant provide too many troops. If there are casualties. The conference affected the position of our royal family in Romania." Seeing that his son is still reluctant to participate in the war, Carol I suddenly asked. "Do you want to join the Allied Forces?" Facing the sudden inquiry from his father Edel quickly denied. "Without this idea, the conditions provided by the three countries of Britain, France and Russia are too few. I still think that we need to join the German side. Now it is just to reduce our casualties. Now we can not afford the battle with hundreds of thousands of casualties in each battle." After hearing his son''s words, Carol I sighed and said in a sad tone. "Edel, I''m afraid time is running out." Hearing what his father said, Edel, who was still planning to use other reasons to dissuade him, was very surprised, he asked quickly. "Why does my father say that?" Facing his son''s question, Carol I talked about his body. "I feel that my body has declined rapidly recently. Good evening dreamed of seeing your grandparents. They told me that they missed me very much in heaven." Hearing what Carol I said, Edel let go of the thoughts in his heart, thinking of his father who loved him so much in this life, he comforted. "Father, it is estimated that you are too tired. As long as you have a good rest, you will still be healthy. You have to wait to see the birth of my child and Mary." Edel said that his eyes turned red at the back, and his voice was trembling. Looking at the appearance of his son, Carol I said to Edel with a smile. "I will wait until my grandson is born, and I will hold him in my arms to coax him to sleep." Eder didn''t leave his father''s room even after getting Carol I''s physical limit soon. Today, he does not intend to continue to monitor various affairs at home and abroad. He just wants to accompany his father who has not chatted with him for a long time. There is a loud laughter from Carol Is room that I havent heard in a long time. Chapter 190： Volkswagen buried by orders Happy time is very short-lived. In persuading his father to dispel the idea of ??participating in the war, Edel, who got his father''s health and the end of his life was about to come, had to pick up the current tense affairs after spending a whole day with his father, Carol I. After Edel was fighting for Romanias war money, Volkswagen, as the leading company in Romania, fell into a booming environment. In the office of Volkswagen General Manager Minoba, he is very busy. "Hey, is it the general manager of Katuraski? We need 10,000 tons of steel this month. The price is easy to say, you should go up as soon as you want, no problem. Now we have too many orders and need so much steel, otherwise it will be finished. No order. Thank you someday I will treat you to a big meal. No problem, then please have French food." Minoba put down the phone call to the steel factory, and before he could catch his breath, the phone rang again. "Hey, it''s me. For the French order for 20,000 1.5-ton trucks, you tell them that the price has not increased. You also told them that it must be 3 months later to pick up the goods. We can only reach so much capacity now. If he is not satisfied , I told him that the German order was the first one. If I blame him, he placed the order late. He also wanted to buy more than 800 5-ton heavy trucks from our inventory and told him that he had been taken away by the British and Germans. The order has already been scheduled for 3 months. If you want to buy, let him hurry up. It is estimated that it will be 6 months later." After Minoba put down the phone, the door of his office was opened with a bang. Minoba, who was taken aback, took a look, and it was the production supervisor Delaspa who walked in frizzy with sweat. Seeing Draspar''s rude actions, Minoba, the general manager, rarely suppressed his anger and asked. "What is so anxious?" Drasper, who did not hear Minoba''s dissatisfaction, touched the sweat on his forehead, and wiped it with his hand when he walked across the office leather sofa. Seeing the actions of the production supervisor, Minoba, who is his boss, felt his veins jump. But what Deraspar walked up to him and said made him careless about his sofa. "The factory has too many truck orders now, and even shifts can''t complete the task. What should we do?" Hearing what Delaspar said, Minoba replied without thinking. "Then hire people." As for the boss''s suggestion, Delasper explained immediately. "I have sent people out to recruit people, but now the truck production line is running at full capacity, no matter how many people there are, it won''t work." Hearing Delaspars explanation, Minoba knew that the production supervisor probably had an idea, but he needed his own nod. He asked immediately. "What can you do now." Drasper immediately said two methods he had prepared. "There are two ways to build a truck production line, but it will take at least three months to purchase equipment, build a new factory building, equipment transportation, commissioning, and worker training. This is still a situation where we are already skilled. And workers can get started quickly with familiarity and new skills." Minoba interrupted him as soon as he heard that it would take three months. "Just talk about the second plan." Draspar, who was interrupted by his boss, immediately said that the second method was also what he wanted. "That is to transform the existing production line to make them produce trucks. We have studied that if the existing T-car production line is changed to a 1.5-ton truck production line, it only takes about 10 days. Many retrofit equipment can be used in For domestic purchases, only a small amount needs to be purchased from abroad. And the cost is not too expensive, only about 13 million lei." Minoba thought about Delaspar''s idea of ??changing the T-car production line to produce 1.5-ton trucks. He is still very affectionate for this perfect family vehicle that can sit two people and carry half a ton of cargo and run fast. And the most important thing is this car, which brought Volkswagen and Ford to the two largest car manufacturers in the world. This is the reason why he likes this car. But now that the European war breaks out, all countries are busy fighting. The passenger car market sales have dropped by 70%. As the king of the market, the Model T is no exception. Now sales have dropped by 65%. Two of the three T-car production lines in the Volkswagen factory have entered a semi-stop state. More importantly, I don''t know how long this war will take, which makes Minoba, the head of Volkswagen, anxious. Fortunately, the passenger car market has shrunk due to the war, and trucks that can be used for military transportation have exploded because of the good causes of the war to allow him to sit and live. Otherwise, he would have been thinking of ways around, where he could sit securely in an air-conditioned room. After thinking about it for a while, Minoba said to Deraspar who was standing in front of him waiting for a reply. "You ask someone to make a modified production plan. I need to look at it before I can make a decision." Drasper immediately took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, smiled and handed it to his boss and talked about it. "I have already made the plan, right here." Seeing the production supervisor grinning crookedly, Minoba scolded for no reason. "If it weren''t for your outstanding ability, I would have let you go out of it just like you." Drasper, who smiled more brilliantly, was already familiar with the temper of his boss, knowing that it was just caring for him, but he didn''t forget to say it back. "Are you just willing to be such a capable supervisor of me?" Ignoring the presumptuous production supervisor in front of him, Minoba opened this sweaty renovation plan and looked at it. On the top are the crooked words written by Delaspar, but Minoba looks at the result of the transformation. In the entire renovation plan, for the existing three T-car production lines, Delaspar suggested to renovate the two latest production lines. Among them, the production line with an annual output of 32,000 T-cars can achieve an annual output of 24,000 1.5-ton trucks through the extension of the assembly line conveyor belt, the installation and modification of equipment to eliminate unnecessary processes. Another T-car production line with an annual output of 27,000 vehicles will also reach an annual production capacity of 21,000 vehicles after the transformation is completed. However, in this plan, Delaspar mentioned that if it is transformed into a truck production line, if you want to switch back to producing Model T cars, then the gain will not be worth the loss. The two production lines that could produce 59,000 Model T cars would only have a production capacity of 43,000 units if they were changed back. It would be better to replace them with new ones. After reading the transformation plan prepared by Draspard, Minoba is also suffering from gains and losses. This is obviously a bet on the length of the war. If this European war drags on for more than a year, then the transformation will be a huge profit. If the battle is over within a few months, then the two truck production lines currently being transformed will be scrapped. Minoba was walking back and forth thinking, Deraspar looked at his boss and knew that this was not a simple decision. If the wrong choice was made, Volkswagen, which should have been lucrative this year, is likely to be busy. Minoba himself knew that if the wrong choice was made, the cost of renovation and the purchase of a new production line would consume this year''s profits, but he thought about the pile of truck orders and made a decision. "You go to transform the two T-car production lines, I hope they can fight for more than a year." Draspa nodded and spoke after receiving a reply. "Okay, I''ll let my subordinates work overtime to transform it out, so it won''t delay the production of the truck." Said that Deraspar walked out of Minobas office, leaving behind the boss who had just made up his mind. Of course, Volkswagen is not the only example of Romania getting the war dividend. There are now too many Romanian companies making huge profits because of this war. Some of them took the opportunity to become bigger and stronger, while others were not enterprising and were overwhelmed by rivals after the war. However, this war also gave Romania''s newly developed industrial system enough profits, allowing Edel to plant this small industrialized sapling with his own hands to grow rapidly. However, the most profitable industry is of course not the automobile manufacturing industry, but other industries related to war. Chapter 191： The battle for oil (part 1) When Romania showed economic prosperity due to orders from European countries, the European battlefield continued. After Germany captured Belgium, its five armies and one million troops invaded northern France, intending to capture Paris in one fell swoop to force France to submit. The British and French forces, led by the French commander-in-chief, Xiafei, blocked the German attempts in the Marne River. The quality factors of the generals and troops of both sides were deducted in this Marne battle. Among them, the automobile used as a means of transportation also performed well. Among them, the 12,000 trucks used by the British and French troops will be scattered in Verdun to Paris. The troops will quickly assemble on the Marne River to counterattack the first and second German armies. And the German army was unambiguous. 14,000 of the 21,000 transport trucks assigned to the right wing were mainly used to reinforce the First and Second Army, mainly to support its limited ammunition to withstand the British and French attacks. In this battle that killed 600,000 soldiers on both sides, trucks on both sides became the busy focus. Transport personnel and ammunition on the front line, transport the wounded back to the rear, let the truck become the bee in this battle has been busy until its end. Although 10,000 of the 26,000 trucks owned by the two sides after the war could not be used due to the lack of spare parts, they were destroyed by enemy forces and other reasons, but they were still much higher than the current main storage transportation of the two sides. After the battle, the commanders of the two fronts asked the rear to replenish their trucks as much as possible. In the rear, the government could only collect domestic trucks and hand them over to the army. Volkswagen Dongfeng, which has almost become synonymous with trucks, 90% of the trucks in this battle are Volkswagen Dongfeng trucks. Moreover, Volkswagens truck orders have changed from being scheduled to March to half a year later. In a short period of time, the number of trucks owned by the two parties cannot be changed, and the oil as the fuel has also become the target of the two parties'' competition. After Germany and Austria''s overseas transportation was cut off, the only Romanian oil that can now be used by Germany and Austria became the focus. Inside the Romanian palace, Edel is listening to a report from Prime Minister Bretianu. Before the British and French ambassadors found the prime minister, he wanted to discuss the purchase of the entire export share of Romanian oil, and the price was not low. The Prime Minister, of course, dare not make a decision privately, and can only discuss this matter with the Crown Prince. Sitting behind his desk, Edel asked the Prime Minister in front of him with interest. "You mean that Britain and France agreed to buy all the refined oil we export at a price of 8 per ton?" Looking at the crown prince sitting in front of him, Prime Minister Bretianu replied. "Yes. At that time, the British ambassador Richardman and the French ambassador asked Bud to say it personally, and it was authorized by the government. So I think it can be considered." The annual oil extraction volume in Romania is about 3 million tons of crude oil, and 1.8 million tons of refined oil can be obtained after refining. In addition, solvents and petrochemical products can be obtained from the rest of refined oil products, so the Romanian petrochemical industry is also at a good level in Europe. After leaving 400,000 tons of refined oil for personal use, there are also 1.4 million tons of refined oil, which is more than 11 million pounds at a price of 8 pounds. Faced with this huge sum of money, it is no wonder that the Prime Minister could not help but hurriedly came to discuss with the Crown Prince. You must know that the government also owns 15% of the shares of oil companies. This is not a small amount for the government whose fiscal revenue has been eased because of the outbreak of the First World War. Edel said, looking at the prime minister who was obviously tempted. "Now we are not in a hurry to reply to the ambassadors of Britain and France. Let the news go and say that Britain and France want to pack all of Romania''s exported refined oil." Prime Minister Bretianu is also not stupid. Hearing the words of the crown prince, he knew that he was waiting for answers from Germany and Austria-Hungary. And now the two countries do not produce oil, and now Germany and Austria can only rely on Romania''s oil to guarantee their own consumption. So in the face of this news, Germany and Austria will definitely rush over to stabilize Romania. It is the two countries that are most willing to see all the oil exports exported by Romania can be packaged back to the country. As expected, the day after Edel asked the Prime Minister to release the news. German ambassador Baslob and Austro-Hungarian ambassador Bailey came to see the crown prince. Edel, who had been waiting for the two ambassadors in the palace, immediately asked the guards to invite them in. "His Royal Highness, may I ask if there were rumors that Britain and France wanted to buy all the refined oil exported from Romania. I wonder if this happened?" After the necessary diplomatic etiquette, Austro-Hungarian Ambassador Bailey hurriedly asked the crown prince. Facing the question of the Austro-Hungarian ambassador, Edel did not hide his generous confession. "Yes, the British and French ambassadors came to the Prime Minister before and wanted to buy all the refined oil exported from Romania. Now we are considering it." After hearing Edels reply, the German Ambassador Baslober stepped up and spoke. "His Royal Highness, Germany still owns 12.5% ??of the shares in the Romanian Petroleum Company. It also contributes a lot to the development of Romania, and now has a loan of more than 200 million marks. So I hope that Your Highness can take into account the deep friendship between our two countries and refuse The British and French demand maliciously. You must know that there is no shortage of oil in their two countries, and the world''s oil can be provided to them for use." Edel also sneered at what Ambassador Baslobb said. When are we still talking about friendship, the only thing we can talk about between countries is interest. In this regard, the current hegemony, Britain, is a positive example. As long as you need you, even unshakable class enemies can talk about the long-standing relationship between the two countries, even if most of them are dying. But of course he would not say that when facing the two ambassadors, but changed his rhetoric. "However, the conditions given by Britain and France are so good that it is difficult for us to choose." Hearing what the crown prince said, Ambassador Baslob, who was mainly in charge of this meeting, knew that the main story was coming He didn''t have any hope of the previous rhetoric, mainly to see if Edel would look like it. Like his own Majesty, he agreed to be confused for a while. It just seems that the savvy Crown Prince of Romania has always been IQ online. Facing the crown princes remarks, Ambassador Baslob also stated the conditions given by the two countries. "We think that the current oil price is unreasonable. We intend to increase the Romanian oil price to ensure the interests of both parties. He glanced at the Austro-Hungarian ambassador Berli and continued after receiving a signal from the ambassador. "Our two governments have decided to increase the price of petroleum products exported to us from Romania to 9 pounds." Regarding Ambassador Baslob''s remarks, Edel did not give a specific answer, but just talked about it. "Thank the two countries for their support to Romania. I still need to discuss this matter with the government, so I can''t answer you directly now. I hope the two masters will forgive me." Regarding the crown prince''s words, both masters said. "No problem, we will understand the difficulties of your country." Ambassadors Baslob and Belle knew that it was only now that the two camps began to compete for this oil-producing country that is vital to Germany and Austria. They are here now in a hurry just to stabilize Romania and prevent it from agreeing to the conditions of Britain and France in advance. Moreover, the governments of the two countries have not only given them this price, they also need to slowly release in order to gain sufficient benefits for their own countries. PS; According to the data, the price of Romanias oil exported to Germany and Austria is 35 pounds per ton, and it only accepts precious metals such as gold. Considering that the demand for Germany and Austria has increased, then this price is obviously impossible, but how to write in the future? Speak slowly. Chapter 192： The battle for oil (middle) After sending off the two ambassadors, Edel called a guard to talk to him. "To the Prime Minister, it is said that the German and Austrian ambassadors have only come to visit and raise the price of Romanian oil to 9 pounds." The guard also knew what to do, so he nodded and said. "Your Highness, I''ll go right away." After the two ambassadors left the palace, Ambassador Baslob spoke. "Ambassador Belle, don''t want to sit down with me." Ambassador Belle knew that this was Ambassador Baslobb who had something to say to himself, so he said heartily. "Alright. It''s been a long time since I had German sausages and dark beer." So the two ambassadors took a carriage to the German embassy on Providellie Street. served sausage and dark beer to the servant and closed the door, leaving only the two ambassadors to taste the food. After seeing that there were only two people, Ambassador Baslob was the first to speak. "Ambassador Bellli, your country is not very good in Serbia." Facing the topic of Ambassador Baslobb, Ambassador Bailey knew that it was not too good and it was just a euphemism. It was a complete failure to describe it. Under the command of Bosnia-Herzegovinas military governor Potiorek, who failed to protect Grand Duke Ferdinand, he brought a 500,000 Austro-Hungarian army to Serbia. They only faced Serbias 400,000 army mobilizing the whole country. Ten thousand people retreated after defeat. In the face of such a topic, Ambassador Bailey can only bite the bullet and talk about it. "This is the Russian frontline needs troops, so it was halfway. But now General Potiorek is ready this time. He will once again lead the army to occupy Serbia and let the country that murdered the crown prince know the anger of Austria-Hungary." For the German ambassador, these are all ambassador Bailey''s words. Whether it is really that powerful depends on the level of General Portiorek. But he didn''t want to say this, but made a point. "Mr. Ambassador, you know that the government''s requirement this time is to ensure that Romanian oil can supply us adequately. You can see the situation now. We can only compete with Britain and France." Ambassador Baslob said My purpose this time. "So the Austro-Hungarian Empire gave you a large amount of oil purchases." Facing the enquiry of the German ambassador, Ambassador Bailey knew that there was nothing to hide, so he said generously. "The country gave me a price of 260 crowns per ton." Ambassador Baslob calculated the upper limit of 11 in his mind, so he also stated the price the government gave him. "I have given a price of 260 marks per ton. If it is higher, I have to ask the government." As for why Germany is so much higher, Ambassador Baslob did not say, and Ambassador Bailey did not ask. However, he also guessed that the German army is now equipped with more vehicles, so the demand for oil is not comparable to Austria-Hungary. In fact, as he thought, many recent battles have reduced German stocks of oil to alert level. Now the refined oil for civilian cars in Germany is no longer supplied. Only agricultural and production units can get the fuel supply. In addition, the government and the royal family can have a small amount of supply. So for Romania, which is still the only one able to provide oil, they must purchase. If there is no supply of Romanian oil, Germany will have no oil available in three months. This is not only a military problem, but also a major problem in domestic production. Now that the two understand each other''s low price, all they need to do is to wait for the response from Britain and France. In fact, the response was quick. While they were sitting together, the British ambassador was receiving the French and Russian ambassadors. In the private room of the British ambassador, the visiting French ambassador Jean Bard hurriedly talked about it. "The German and Austrian ambassadors went to the palace. We found out that they offered the Romanians a price of 9 pounds per ton. Our strategy succeeded." Seeing the happy ambassadors Jean Bard and Feralowski, as the veteran gentleman ambassador Richardman, they also talked about it with a smile. "Now the good show has just begun. Now we need to let the Germans lose a lot of economically, but it is destined that this cheap can only be made by the Romanians." Russian ambassador Ferralovsky said enviously. "This is really an enviable wealth. They don''t have to do anything, and someone helps them raise the price. You know that our country''s oil now only sells for 2.5 pounds a ton, and even refined oil only sells for 4.5 pounds a ton. They can easily sell for twice the price." This "they" has no one else except Romania. As for the "someone", it will obviously be the two in front of him. Hearing the words of the Russian ambassador full of envy, the French ambassador asked Bud to persuade him. "It''s nothing. As long as we defeat Germany and Austria, we will have enough benefits. Compared with the money, territories and influence are the most important." Obviously, compared to money, territory meets the appetite of the Russian ambassador. After hearing the persuasion of the French ambassador, he stopped speaking. And Russia does not need to import oil, nor does it have the economic power to participate in this money game. But the three ambassadors got together not to discuss the lucky country of Romania, but to talk about other things. "Let''s Ambassador Bard, how high is your government''s purchase price." After the three of them were seated, Ambassador Richardman began to ask the French Ambassador about his own concerns. Facing the enquiry of the British ambassador, he asked Ambassador Bard to tell him the price domestically. "450 francs per ton, but limited to the current pressure on our country, we can only purchase 40% of the export volume." Regarding the price that Ambassador Bard said, Ambassador Richardman is still not too satisfied but the price given by his government is similar. "My government''s price is 15 pounds per ton, and the purchase amount is 50% of the export quota." He went on to talk about it. "It seems that we have a 10% gap, but this problem is not big. I believe that our two governments will coordinate our work in this area. Now we are basically at a price of 14.5 pounds, so it seems that we and Germany and Austria are both China still has competition." In fact, Richardman is still not satisfied with the domestic price. He thinks that Romanian oil can compete to the price of 20 pounds per ton. This will be a big expense for Germany, and it can be used as their navy expenditure in peacetime. It''s just that senior government officials are afraid that if Germany is no longer used, they accept that it will become a hot potato. And there is no way to tell the people that the purchase of a large amount of oil at four times the market price is to fight the enemy and strengthen oneself. So the government can only offer three times the price now, and either purchase all of it, or it will be bleeding. Regarding the government''s order, Richardman has no choice. After all, he is just an ambassador, not living at No.10 Downing Street. Then Ambassador Richardman discussed with the ambassadors of France and Russia on how the three countries should let Germany and Austria fall into the trap of blood loss. Among them, the Russian ambassador watched the whole process without a word. The government negotiated very quickly, and the results of the negotiation were sent that evening. Among them, France still has a 40% share of imported high-priced oil, but the price has been increased to 15 pounds, and the British government will purchase the remaining 60% of the share of the price increase for France. After the two countries negotiated, the two ambassadors of Britain and France were confident enough to let Germany and Austria dance with their batons. Chapter 193： The battle for oil (part 2) The German and Austrian ambassador expressed to Edel the two countries offer for Romanias latest petroleum products. The next morning, as if to demonstrate against Germany and Austria, the British and French ambassadors rushed to the prime minister''s residence. Prime Minister Bretianu, who was in office, received the report from his subordinates and immediately asked the two ambassadors to come in. Prime Minister Bretianu pretended not to know, and asked the two visiting ambassadors. "Don''t know what the two ambassadors are asking for me?" The two ambassadors ignored the Romanian Prime Minister who was showing off his acting skills before his eyes. Of course, they all knew each other''s purpose. "We are here to buy Romanian oil this time." The British and French ambassadors explained their intentions straightforwardly, and Prime Minister Bretianu knew that it was time for business. He preached earnestly. "The two ambassadors should know that Germany and Austria have already offered a price of 9 pounds per ton." "We all know." Prime Minister Bretianu was satisfied with the answers of the British and French ambassadors, so he continued. "I don''t know how much price the two ambassadors can offer this time?" This time the French ambassador asked Bud to speak. "We have prepared a price of 10 pounds per ton this time, but all the oil that needs to be exported has to be sold to us." The price given by the French ambassador gave Prime Minister Bretianu a trance. Before the war, Romania''s national finance was only more than 20 million pounds, and now the oil sold alone has reached half each year, which also opened his eyes and was amazed. "Thank you, your Excellency, for your love of Romanian oil. I will inform the crown prince of the two countries'' quotations. I believe this price will have a satisfactory result." Prime Minister Bretianu regained his senses and said this in a pun. He knew that if it were not for Romania, it was the only oil importer between Germany and Austria. Where can I sell it at this price. The oil that Romania exported to other countries before the war was only 2 pounds per ton, and after the war broke out, the price was only 4.5 pounds. So if it weren''t for uniqueness, how could it be Romania''s turn for such a good thing. After talking about the latest oil prices, the two ambassadors continued to chat with Bretianou for a while, especially the French ambassador Jean Bard discussed with the Prime Minister his experience of studying in Paris. After sending off the two British and French ambassadors, Prime Minister Bretianu immediately released the news that the British and French fare increased to 10 pounds per ton. I believe the German and Austrian embassy will be busy late tonight. As expected, the news from Prime Minister Bretianu was not in vain. At noon, the German ambassador Baslob and Austro-Hungarian ambassador Berli both received the news. Unexpectedly, the British and French ambassadors reacted so quickly, and directly mentioned the price of 10 pounds per ton, which made them feel a bit stingy. Especially the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador Bailey was the most nervous, which has approached the price limit set by the government. So after receiving this news, he hurried to the German embassy to seek ambassador Baslob to discuss countermeasures. Ambassador Baslob looked at Ambassador Bailey, who was looking at him eagerly. The attitude of the ambassadors of Britain and France is compelling. He also felt a headache. It''s just that there is no other way, but both sides can fight for economic strength. So he spoke to Ambassador Bailey. "You''d better inform your government about the current situation in Romania and ask them to increase the current limit price. I will also inform our government about this situation. According to my estimation, the current government price seems to be insufficient for me." After hearing the words of the German ambassador, Ambassador Belli thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he could only do so. Now that Britain and France have made it clear that they need to use economic means to restrict them, now they can only let the two sides fight each other''s economic strength. He spoke to Ambassador Baslob. "I will go back to the embassy to report to the country. Now this is related to the unanimous interests of both of us, so I hope that our two countries will support each other." Ambassador Baslob knew that this was Ambassador Belles hope that the German side could bear more. What mutual support is that Germany supports Austria-Hungary. It''s just that now the two countries have become grasshoppers on the same line, and no one can run away, so he can only acquiesce in what Ambassador Bailey said. They sent the telegram to China in the afternoon. Among them, the Austro-Hungarian Empire sent a message to Germany for help in the evening because of the gap in economic strength. Now the problem is concentrated in the hands of the German government, and because of this problem, the Kaiser and General Mooch, who have been focusing on the war, rarely let go of their attention to the war and discuss with Prime Minister Holwig about the oil issue that has been ignored by them. In this special meeting for Romanian Petroleum, the Prime Minister Holwig, who is still in charge of government work, talked about the current situation in Romania. Finally he concluded. "According to my estimate, this time we will need to spend a lot of money if we want to keep Romanian oil imports. After listening to the Prime Ministers speech, the German emperor first asked General Mochi, the German army is now conquering the city in northern France, so his opinion is the most important. "General Moqi, do you think our demand for oil is a necessity? If so, how much should we pay to get it?" Facing the emperors question, General Xiao Maoqi talked about it after sorting out his thoughts. "Your Majesty, the use of vehicles in this war has greatly surpassed the storage capacity. In terms of economy, even the oil of DM 00 per ton can compete with the storage capacity transportation, but in terms of efficiency, vehicles are still faster and more convenient. So I think oil is a necessity in our war." After General Little Mochi finished speaking, Secretary of the Navy Tirpitz also said it. "Your Majesty, our navy ships also need fuel for traveling. The fuel in the Empire''s inventory has now reached the warning level, so seeking to replenish it is the only way." The German Navy has not changed its power from coal to fuel, but this does not mean that the Navy does not use oil. When its warships are dispatched, they will also pour heavy oil on coal to increase combustion efficiency. Moreover, not all naval ships use coal, and many small ships pursuing efficiency have been converted into fuel-powered ships. But Marshal Tirpitz continued. "Our Navy Department is working on a plan to restrict Romania''s exports to other countries." William II asked with interest. "What is this plan?" Marshal Tirpitz spoke about it. "This plan is mainly to win over an ally for us, but also to prevent Russia from obtaining material supplies through the Black Sea. Restricting Romanian exports is only a collateral effect." The ministers here are all human beings, so he guessed it without having to talk about the script. But this will not alleviate Germany''s demand for Romanian oil, and it is still necessary to discuss the feasibility of competing for its oil. After the Secretary of the Navy finished speaking, Prime Minister Holwig also stated the economic needs. "Your Majesty now we need Romanian oil. Many machinery in agriculture need it, and many chemical plants must use its petrochemical raw materials to produce it." After hearing the opinions of three important ministers, William II continued to ask. "Then what economic price do we bear more now? It is impossible for this oil price to continue to rise." "Da~Da~Da" When William II asked impatiently, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." The emperor whose speech was interrupted did not show any dissatisfaction. He knew that it was probably due to urgent matters. Sure enough, a guard walked in and took a telegram. "This is a telegram from Vienna." The emperor took a brief look at the telegram, and after reading it, he told the ministers in front of him. "This is a telegram from Austria-Hungary requesting our help, and it is also about oil." After speaking, he handed the telegram to the ministers present and circulated it to each other and asked. "What should we do now?" Prime Minister Holwig knew he needed to come forward at this time. "Your Majesty is actually a problem. It is not only that we need oil, but Austria and Hungary also need it. Then we can tell them after discussing the results, and at most we can give them a little subsidy." After hearing the Prime Ministers words, William II murmured in a low voice. The little General Mochi sitting next to him seemed to have heard saying, "These Austrians need our help in everything." The Emperor German asked afterwards. "Then how do we reply to the ambassador in Romania?" General Xiao Maoqi mentioned. "I think the 00 mark is a good price, and I believe that the Romanians will not refuse our kindness." Secretary of the Navy Tirpitz agreed to arrive. "I also think the price is reasonable." Prime Minister Holwig knew he needed to speak at this time. "I also agree with the plan of the two ministers, but I need to add that if Romania can accept that we can use machinery and equipment to offset the oil payment, then it can be higher." After hearing the unanimous approval of his trusted ministers, William II also approved this method. So he told the Prime Minister. "The prime minister sent this news to the ambassador to Romania and let him know the importance of this matter, hoping that he can seize Romania''s oil export share for the empire." So Ambassador Baslob in Romania was given sufficient power to discuss the matter in the country, and the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador Bailey was also given this power. So in the following week, the German and Austrian ambassadors with sufficient funds and the British and French ambassadors began to compete fiercely for Romanian oil. They competed repeatedly for each price, and finally won the German and Austrian ambassador with no strings attached depending on the funds after a week. Then, witnessed by Prime Minister Bretianu, they signed a supply contract with the Romanian Petroleum Company. In this contract, Romania guarantees to provide at least 4 million tons of refined oil and 2.5 million tons of petrochemical products to Germany and Austria within three years. Among them, the most important price of refined oil products was contested. The transaction was sold at a combined price of US$75 per ton, and the total contract value reached 90 million pounds. In terms of payment methods, Romania requires precious metals such as U.S. dollars or gold as the payment currency. 15% of the money will be for Romania to purchase German machinery and equipment, and the equipment price cannot be higher than 20% before the war broke out. As a concession to Germany for giving such a huge contract, Romania needs to repay the German payment and purchase petroleum products every year. However, Romanias annual repayment is only 20 million marks, which can only be considered better than nothing. So the competition for Romanian oil ended with the signing of this contract. PS; The book friends will keep the monthly tickets for the steamed buns next month. I will change the bottom of 2 every day from June. If there are more rewards, I will add more. Tomorrow on Childrens Day, the steamed buns will be guaranteed. Chapter 194： List of Military Observer Groups After the competition between the two major groups for Romanian oil was completed, Edel also let go of his thoughts in this regard. The European war is now the main theme. Although Romania is still mainly developing its economy, it still maintains sufficient attention to this war. After all, there are many new military theories and technologies used in the European wars, and Romania also needs first-hand information, so the dispatch of military observation missions has become urgent. Today, Admiral Prieshan took the list of the two major groups that Romania is stationed in and handed it over to the Crown Prince for inspection and approval. Then, these talents of the Romanian army can observe the development of the war at close range and look at the military level of the European powers. You can let your own army find out the advantages and disadvantages, correct and improve your own strength. In the palace, Prieshan handed the list to the crown prince and talked about it. "His Royal Highness, this is the list prepared by our staff. Your Royal Highness can check it out." Edel took the list and glanced at it briefly. There are many talents in the army that he knows about. Among them, Lieutenant Colonel Shan Prot, Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu, and Major Hoffman, etc., cover all the professionals of the known army, and these are only officers of the observation group sent by the army. The list of naval officers is also on the top, among them Lieutenant Colonel Midraffair, Lieutenant Colonel Tiscolku, Major Birke, etc. are also candidates he has seen. Moreover, the commander of the military observation mission sent to the Allied Powers was the new deputy commander of the 3rd Division, Major General Dorex. He was promoted after Major General Kledov, former deputy commander of the Third Division, was promoted to commander of the 15th Division. Before he was the brigade commander of the 2nd Brigade of the Twelfth Division, and he performed well in the Second Balkan War, so he was promoted to the third division as deputy commander. Being able to be the head of the military observation mission this time is also related to his experience. Before studying at a German military school, he was able to understand the command and operation of the German army. However, it is more that he is only 38 years old this year, and he is more able to accept new things, so he was named by Admiral Preeshan as the head of the team. The other regimental commander stationed in the Allies was Major General Bordeaux, the deputy commander of the 1st Division. This major general did not have the energy of Major General Dorex, but he was also a well-known person in the army who was familiar with the French army. Therefore, he was named by Admiral Pret and asked him to lead a military observation mission in France. It seems that in order to let the elites of the Romanian army feel the modern warfare, General Prieshan, the chief of the general staff, also took great pains. Edel is very satisfied with the list that will be submitted by Admiral Prieshan. As for accidental casualties, it just means bad luck. No one can guarantee their safety in this dangerous place on the battlefield. "Just follow the list above." After reading it, Edel handed the list of 93 people to Admiral Preeshan. As for the accident, he was only surprised that Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu appeared on this list. I haven''t seen this dictator of later generations for several years, and I didn''t expect that he would still be let in by Chief of Staff Puleshan, and the rank of lieutenant colonel was also mentioned. However, considering that this man also has good commanding talents in later history, it makes sense to stand out without being taken care of by the crown prince. Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu, who didn''t know he was missed, was chatting with other officers who would be dispatched in the future. This time, Admiral Preeshan summoned them and the officers first, and then handed the list to the crown prince for review. It is not that Admiral Preeshan has swelled, but that he has the confidence that the crown prince will not refute the candidates on the list. Now these officers are taking advantage of this rare opportunity to know each other. After all, everyone is usually very busy. If you don''t take this opportunity to learn more, there won''t be many such opportunities in the future. So everyone is walking up to each other, otherwise the painstaking effort of the Chief of Staff Preshan to arrange them together will be wasted. But there are still people who do not understand the painstaking efforts of the Chief of Staff, such as the major named Hoffman in front of Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu. After getting to know many colleagues and colleagues, Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu accidentally walked to the door of this room and saw Major Hoffman who was still lying on the table to deal with his problems. Of course, if Major Hoffman is not talking about it, such new terms as "wheeled armored vehicles", "tracked armored vehicles", and "how to command infantry in coordinated combat by armored vehicles". Then Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu had already turned around and left, and of course he couldn''t leave after hearing this. He is well-informed. After being valued by Preshan, he can get a lot of news from the staff, not to mention that he has worked in the general staff. Now as a cavalry officer, he is also very interested in the formation of the armored experimental battalion. Of course, when he encounters this main person in charge, he can''t let go of the opportunity to discuss it. So he walked into this room and discussed the use of armored vehicles with Major Hoffman. Major Hoffman was certainly dissatisfied with Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu who came in suddenly, but he was also inspired by his thinking after talking to the Lieutenant Colonel. Major Hoffman was born as a military school teacher, so he must have a thorough understanding of many issues, so he hesitated when many choices were needed, showing his nerd qualities. In the past few years, he has changed his troops in turns to reduce this breath, but he hasn''t completely escaped, and sometimes it is still obvious. Since Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu has been serving in the cavalry unit, he has only two years to work in the General Staff, so he has a radiating mind. Now that two people with different thinking get along with each other, they can get different ideas from each other, so now the two of them have quickly developed from not knowing each other to having a good conversation. Now Hoffman is not correcting to ask about the consideration of the type of armored vehicle on the opposite side. "Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu, which of these two armored vehicles do you think is in line with the current development?" "I think how you want to use it. For example, you said that the wheeled armored car can only run on the highway. I think you have a good reference object is the armored train, which can only run on the railway. Tracked armored vehicles are slow per hour, just like the heavy cavalry that was eliminated before. Although they are slow, they are all armored so that the enemy can''t penetrate them. So you can consider two aspects." Antonescu faced Hoffmans problem and could only find comparisons from what he knew. Fortunately, he found it well. Facing Antonescu''s words, Hoffman was very enlightening, and he happily told the officer he had just met. "It seems that what we need is a tracked armored vehicle, so that we can overcome the enemy''s line of defense, but now tracked vehicles are not fast." Antonescu asked curiously. "How fast can the tracked armored vehicle you talk about now run?" Faced with the inquiry of the new lieutenant colonel, Hoffman also gave the answer. "Now I can run 15 or 6 kilometers per hour, and there are quite a few failures. I asked the people in the design department of Volkswagen to continue to improve, and the minimum failure rate must be reduced." When Antonescu was about to continue inquiring, he suddenly heard the broadcast. "Attention, all the officers participating in the military observation group will gather in the lobby. The two hurriedly put aside the conversation and left the room, and gathered together with the officers who came out in the lobby. When they arrived in the hall, they lined up in order according to their height. Among them, the army officers in dark green army lined up in four rows, and the naval officers in sky blue uniforms lined up in two rows. And they were about the same height, so they lined up together. After the lineup, the two major generals Dorex and Bordeaux, who were in charge of the team, walked in front of them. "The officer whose name I read now will go with me to the front line of the Allied Powers as military observers, and the other officers will go to the Allied Powers with General Bordeaux." Major General Dolux suddenly asked loudly after speaking, "Did you hear everything clearly?" The straight officers standing in front of him shouted in unison. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "Cleared." Major General Dolux nodded with satisfaction and began to recite the name. "Colon Bosque." "to" "Colonel Widel." "to" "Lieutenant Colonel Shan Prot." "to" Watching Major General Dorex reciting his name, Antonescu whispered to Hoffman. "It''s best if we can get together." Hoffman thought that the lieutenant colonel he had just met was not bad, so he responded in a low voice. "hope so." At this time, Major General Dorex said loudly. "Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu." Antonescu replied with an inverted condition and straightened his waist. "To" After Major General Dorex finished reading the entire list, there was still no Major Hoffman''s name. It seemed that their wish was going to fail. In fact, this list shows that the officers are going to the outstanding part of the country. For example, Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu is a cavalry officer and he will be assigned to the Eastern Front of Germany. While Major Hoffman was an armored vehicle officer, he was assigned to the British and French side with more armored vehicles. Major General Dolux said loudly after reading. "You have two days left, and then you will gather here. Major General Bordeaux and I will take you to the battlefield separately. Don''t forget to prepare a suicide note. Even military observers will be in danger." After finishing speaking, Major General Dorex shouted loudly. "Disbanded." So the officers gathered together also dispersed. Now they will rush to the front line in two days. Although they don''t fight, every officer has a heavy heart. Chapter 195： New life After Edel signed the list of military observation missions, he didn''t work long. At the moment when the sun was about to set, a guard hurriedly broke into the crown prince''s office. Before he had time to ask, the guard said. "The crown prince was unwell just now. Dr. Rodsk has already checked that this is the crown prince about to give birth." The guard''s words made Edel ignorant of work, and he asked nervously. "Where is my wife now?" Facing the crown princes inquiry, the guard replied. "His Royal Highness, now the crown prince has been placed in the delivery room." After hearing the guard''s words, Edel quickly left his office and hurried to the delivery room. The delivery room for Sophie Maries delivery was ready in June. This is a very well-positioned room with a view of the morning sun and the garden outside the window. When Edel arrived outside the delivery room, he heard the painful cry of his wife Sophie Marie. Her mother, Queen Elizabeth, also arrived at this time. She saw Edel who was already standing here and said to him. "I''ll go in and have a look, you and my father are waiting here." After speaking, the mother entered the delivery room, leaving Edel to watch the medical staff coming in and out. At this time, Carol I was also supported by Viscount Adli, and the crown prince stepped forward to support his father. Persuaded softly. "Father, your health is not good, why did you come here like this." Carol I, supported by Edel, is in a very good spirit despite his poor body. He spoke in a hearty tone. "I want to see my little grandson born with my own eyes and hear his first cry." After hearing the wishes of Carol I, Edel helped his father to wait on the bench outside the door. This time my father was in a bad health after returning from vacation at Peres Palace. At the beginning of this month, even walking needs help, which makes Edel feel that his father has run out of time. Now Carol I can''t ask about current affairs at all. Now his only wish is to see his grandson born with his own eyes. After he settled down with his father, Edel waited anxiously outside the delivery room. From the delivery room, his wife Sophie Marie''s shout was heard, making Edel restless and could only move back and forth to relieve stress. Queen Elizabeth walked out soon, and Edel saw a stride walking over and asked. "Mother, how is the situation inside" Seeing the anxious but son, Queen Elizabeth talked about it in the voice of someone who came over. "Where can it be so fast now, it takes at least two to three hours. But I asked Dr. Rodsk, and she said that the fetus is currently in a good position and she believes it can be delivered smoothly." Hearing his mother''s comfort made Edel feel at ease, at least it is good news for now. So he was at ease with his parents at the door waiting for his wife to give birth to the first three generations of the Romanian royal family. They didn''t wait long, and Prime Minister Bretianu also brought many nobles. A group of people saw the king''s family outside the door, so they also waited quietly by the side. Only a few nobles and heads of people can come forward and speak to the king''s family. The days of the nobles in Romania can still pass, but their political influence has been declining after decades of suppression by Carol and his sons. However, relying on the process of Romania''s industrialization, it barely recovered some economic losses. And there is no influence at all in the army, especially in 1905, the actions of Earl Fernschule and others caused the influence of the nobles in the army to be suppressed. The generals who can now hold power in the army are all loyal to the royal family. Others such as democrats have also been eliminated from the army. So the current Romanian army has completely become an armed force controlled by the royal family. Prime Minister Bretianu stepped forward and whispered after seeing the fidgeting crown prince. "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I believe that God will bless the crown prince and concubine to give birth to the child." To the Prime Ministers comfort, Edel turned his head and answered casually. "Thank you, Prime Minister, for your concern. It is impossible for me to calm down now. After all, this is my first child." He also understands the performance of the crown prince very well, knowing that his first child was not better than Edel when he was born, he was still fidgeting. After persuading the crown prince, the prime minister did not continue to say a word. He came to advise only to do his duty as a minister. After speaking, he stood by and waited for the birth of the child. A group of people listened to the cry of the crown prince and concubine, all quietly waiting for the birth of the child. But just like to keep everyone waiting, the child in Sophie Marie''s womb was reluctant to meet everyone. A group of people waited in the evening until the lights were brightly lit at night. The news that the crown prince and concubine was giving birth was also spread all over the streets of Bucharest. So today there is a spectacular scene. The streets are full of people waiting for news, and most of the vehicles on the road also stop on the road. They all looked in the direction of the palace and were waiting for news of the birth of the crown prince. Many citizens also spontaneously prayed for the crown prince and her objection to the child, so that God would bless the mother and child. It seems that the scene of my birth is grand enough. At 10:12 in the evening, with Sophie Marie''s heart-piercing cry, followed by the cry of a baby, everyone who was standing outside the delivery room breathed a sigh of relief. In this era, childbirth is still a barrier for mothers and children, and Edel is waiting for Dr. Rodsk to bring him good news. As expected, the people outside the delivery room did not wait for a long time. Dr. Rodsk came out and said to the crown prince within two minutes. "Congratulations, your mother and son are safe." After hearing the news, Edel felt in his heart that he had left his blood in this world, and he had integrated into this world. Edel pushed aside the crowd around him congratulating him, strode into the delivery room. He saw Sophie Marie, who was still lying on the bed, who was rejuvenating. He walked over to wipe the sweat from his wife''s forehead, and said affectionately. "Thanks, Sophie." Sophie Marie who was comforted by her husband replied This is what I should do. " After speaking, she looked at her child who was held by the medical staff. The female nurse was also very sensible and quickly carried the baby to Sophie Marie. "Your Majesty, you see how cute he is." Sophie Marie looked at her child and smiled, and Edel also looked at her son and felt that life was happy and fulfilling. "Where is my grandson, I want to see him." Before the Edels felt happy for long, Queen Elizabeth walked over and hugged her grandson from the nurse. Immediately afterwards, was King Carol, who was supported by the palace chief. The old king looked at his grandson held by his wife and said happily. "My little grandson is so cute, just like Edel was born." Carol I told Edel after watching his grandson. "My grandson''s name is. Friedrich Victor Albert von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen." Edel knew this was the name his father was worried about not attending the baptism of his grandson, so he prepared the name in advance. So he repeated it seriously. "Yes, my son is called Friedrich Victor Albert von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen." So the new born little prince was called Prince Victor. Carol I was very happy to hear that, and he told the palace chief beside him. "Let people ring a bell to tell the subjects that the royal family has a little prince." "Your Majesty, I have asked someone to do it." At this time, the bells of the palace rang, and then the cathedrals also rang. This was to inform the subjects that the child was born. Chapter 195： Reserve improvement plan After the birth of the crown prince''s child, the Romanian people loved the newborn prince very much. In the Cathedral of the Last Chief, the baptism by the abbot of Patriarch Baldochven I was also crowded with people, and everyone couldn''t wait to see the new prince. It is also rare for Edel to stay with his family without dealing with government affairs during this period. Mainly concerned about Sophie Marie and Prince Victor, who had just finished giving birth, and his aging father Carol I often accompanied him. However, such a leisurely time did not last long. After less than a week, he had to pick up the government affairs again and start to deal with it. Now Edel picked up and checked the document, that is, the Secretary of the Army Courtois and the chief of the general staff, General Prieshan, jointly submitted a plan to improve the reserve. This plan, which is related to the military''s major moves, is still brought to the crown prince by the Mount Pree. Looking at Edel, who was reading carefully, Preshan''s heart was much more ups and downs, he was afraid that the crown prince would not understand the importance of this plan. This is what he and the Secretary of the Army have meticulously prepared based on the advantages of the reserve plan of various countries and combined with the actual situation in Romania. However, it seems that his worries are superfluous at the moment, and the crown prince looks with gusto. To talk about the strength of the Romanian army, it is definitely a leader in the Balkans. Just relying on artillery with a larger caliber than other small countries can show Romanias wealth and wealth, not to mention the number of Romanian artillery that they cant match. It''s just that now Edel''s target is the Austro-Hungarian army and the Soviet army, which was born out of the Russian army, so his small but elite Romanian army alone cannot accomplish the above goals, so the Romanian domestic reserve must be mobilized. Relying on Romania''s relatively abundant manpower in the Balkan countries, it maintains a reserve force of 400,000 throughout the year. They usually work in the fields and factories, and when the country needs them, they will take up weapons to fight the enemy. There are reserves in all walks of life in Romania, and even Romania has a reserve company of bankers. And when using these reserves, the Romanian military can only hope to enlist them into the army to disperse them as supplementary troops, However, before the Romanian finances could only support the transformation and reorganization of its army, so it had more than enough energy to reform the reserve system. Now with the outbreak of the First World War, Romania''s finances are improving, and the two army leaders put this long-prepared plan in front of Edel. In this reserve reform plan, the two army leaders first unified the reserve rifles of various models, all of which were replaced by the Mauser 98 rifles used by the army. This action consumed 210,000 Mauser rifles out of the 310,000 Mauser 98 rifles in the army''s inventory. However, because the Romanian arsenal is now working overtime to produce, it does not take two years to replenish inventory. In addition, in this plan, they will also train their personnel who use machine guns. This will consume 746 machine guns and 168 artillery in the army''s inventory. These still need to be supplemented by the arsenal. After strengthening these reserve weapons, of course their training time also needs to be strengthened. From the previous five days of training per month to seven days a month, they will also train separately for one month in the winter when there is no farm work. This will increase the training time of 60 days and two months for the previous reserve to 107 days and three and a half months. And in the plan, those who train these reserve soldiers will be replaced by in-service military officers, and the reserve officers who were previously responsible for training them will also be concentrated to train their military skills. Through the intensive training of these reserve officers and soldiers, the Romanian reserve forces will be greatly strengthened. And in order to allow these reserve officers and soldiers to be able to train with peace of mind, in this plan, they have also increased their allowances. In the past, the reserves were not subsidized, and they depended entirely on the patriotic enthusiasm of the people to maintain their combat effectiveness. Therefore, before the Romanian reserve, the training level is not high, and it is not easy to manage. Now the two generals think that the reserve is also part of the Romanian army, so they are given 50 lei per person per year for soldiers, the average allowance for lieutenants is around 70 lei per person per year, and the average allowance for school-level is 100 lei per year. But the army does not plan to pay all of this money. In this plan, the two generals believed that because of the half-military and half-soldier nature of the reserve service, the government would also pay half. Relying on the current tense situation of the European war, in the end Prime Minister Bretianu pinched his nose to acquiesce in the rogue of the two generals. Therefore, the government and the army each provide half of the funds to support the 400,000 reserve forces each year. In fact, it is weapons and ammunition that cost more than allowances. This aspect costs more. We must know that if the training intensity of the army is followed, these reserve soldiers will consume a lot of ammunition. Fortunately, the Romanian ammunition production has been expanded several times, which can support the plan of the two generals. And at the end, the two generals also conceived how to use these intensively trained reserves. First, before the outbreak of the war, the officers of these troops who prepared and trained them were formed into independent battalion-level units, and then a regiment was drawn and supplemented from each division to form a new division-level unit with them. As for the technical arms of this division level, it is also composed of reserve technical officers and soldiers trained by the drawn division to provide noncommissioned officers as the backbone. On the whole, it has the style of the Japanese army in World War II, but it did not allow divisions to divide the soldiers to supplement the land, and there is no such abnormal military class as the Japanese army. After reading the entire plan, Edel still agrees with it, but he still has to ask the Chief of Staff a few questions before he can make a decision. "Admiral Pree, according to your plan, how can the second volatility member solve it?" After hearing the crown princes inquiry, Preysan knew that this was precisely the part they did not include in the plan. It turns out that there will be differences between him and Courtois on the second mobilization . In his opinion, after the second mobilization to expand the range of conscription, the conscripts were sent to the barracks for training two months later, in order to supplement the soldiers on the battlefield, and this model is now common in Europe. Admiral Courtois believes that this is too dangerous for the small country of Romania. Once the second mobilization is launched, it may be facing opponents such as Austria-Hungary and Russia, whose manpower cannot be compared with that of major powers. Therefore, he believes that it is necessary to establish a second-level mobilization organization. During training, these people can reduce the training time, two months or one and a half months each year, which is much better than training them for two months after being recruited on the battlefield. Admiral Pree Mountain mainly considered that this would require more weapons and ammunition to support such a secondary mobilization organization, which is too burdensome for the current military, so he does not agree. Now facing the crown princes inquiry, Admiral Preeshan had to say this question. After listening to Preeshan''s account, Edel knew that it was necessary for Romania to participate in the First World War. And now the Romanian army plus reserve service is only 700,000, even if it continues to expand the army up to 1 million, there is still a lot of gap in the current general recruitment ratio of various countries. So he agrees with the Secretary of the Army''s proposal. So Edel spoke to Puleshan after thinking about it. "At present, it seems that Admiral Courtois''s plan is not bad. You should think more about the plan for second-level mobilization and make a supplementary plan." After Edel finished speaking, he signed his name on this reserve reform plan. So in early October 1914, Romania began to implement a new reserve program. Chapter 197： Death of the king While Edel was busy for the army reserve these days, the old King Carol I was gradually losing his body. It seemed that it was the birth of the little prince Victor that let his breath that had been supported until now slackened. Now it is difficult for the old king to even help people walk. Everyone now knows that the monarch who led Romania to independence and gave it decades of development and prosperity has run out of time. Facing the situation of their own monarch, the Romanian people also voluntarily pray for this majestic king, hoping that he can continue to lead Romania to prosperity. It''s just that the years have changed without anyone''s will, and it has brought too much vitality to this monarch. Now the **** of death is waiting quietly, he wants to take away the life of the monarch. After dealing with the army reserve, Edel is also trying to accompany his father who is running out of time. Now many politicians and former prime ministers have rushed to Bucharest, where they will witness the first transfer of the power of the Romanian king. On the night of October 9th, Prime Minister Bretianu was ready to go to bed. Now the government has a lot of work during the day. However, he looked at the economic prosperity caused by the outbreak of the war. In his heart, he thought that under this situation, He is capable of achieving a super explosive growth of more than 25% in the Romanian economy. Only now he is chatting with his wife before going to bed. "The king''s health is no longer good. I don''t know if the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the country can still develop as peacefully as the old king." Prime Minister Bretianu replied after hearing his wife''s words. "It''s impossible. Our crown prince is a man full of ambitions. It''s just a question of whether Romania can withstand his ambitions." "Da~Da~Da" The prime minister and his wife were talking about the crown prince, when suddenly there was a knock on the door, and the prime minister and his wife jumped off. It''s fine to talk about the crown prince in private, but who makes him prime minister? Prime Minister Bretianu asked loudly across the gate. "what''s up?" The voice that the housekeeper has been familiar with for many years comes. "Master, the palace sends someone to let you rush over, the king is going to die." After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Prime Minister Bretianu quickly put on his clothes and said to his wife. "I don''t think I can come back tonight, you can rest by yourself." The Prime Ministers wife knew that her husband was required to go to the palace at this time, so she also mentioned it. "You should also take care of yourself." Prime Minister Bretianu followed the butler and saw the guard who was passing the news in the living room, and was taking the guards car to the palace. Of course, he was not the only one who was urgently recruited into the palace. The former Prime Minister Sturril, the Secretary of the Army Courtois General Courtois, the Chief of the General Staff General Prieshan, the Patriarch of the Orthodox Church and others were all recruited into the palace. . The transfer of the Romanian crown will also be excessive under their witness. And the royal family has gathered around the old king a long time ago. The home of the Romanian royal family, the Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen family in Germany also sent people. The people who came this time were also very interesting. It was Edel''s cousin Ferdinand who came on behalf of the Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen family. What''s interesting is that this Duke Ferdinand, who is more than ten years older than Edel, is the former king of Romania, but now he is in bad luck and encounters Edel, a later traverser who robs the throne. In Carol Is room, Queen Elizabeth stood affectionately next to the sleeping King Carol, stroking her husband''s cheek, which was already wrinkled, with her hand. But the king did not respond to this, the Edels stood beside the queen, and Sophie Marie was holding the little prince Victor in her arms. The crown prince looked at his father who was lethargic and lethargic. He turned his head and looked at Viscount Adri, who had been with the old king, and asked in a tone that could not conceal his anger. "What''s the matter with my father?" The palace chief said with red eyes in a self-blaming tone. "Just now your Majesty wanted to read a book, I was going to get it. But His Majesty insisted on taking it by myself, so I helped him over. Who knows that when he walked to the door, I didn''t hold it and I didn''t hold it, and then it was what it is now. After Viscount Adri finished speaking, this sixty-year-old old man burst into tears like a child who had caused a catastrophe. Seeing the appearance of an old man who has served the royal family for decades, Edel couldn''t blame him, so he had to go forward and talk about it. "Uncle Adri is not to blame you, don''t blame yourself like that." Hearing the crown prince calling himself when he was a child, the palace chief cried away, but still kept tears in silence. At this time, a guard walked up to the crown prince and spoke in a low voice. "The Prime Minister, the Patriarch and others have arrived." Edel replied. "Got it." The little prince Victor, who was in Sophie Marie''s arms, seemed to wake up and began to cry. For a while, the quiet room began to become noisy. Sophie Mary was busy coaxing her son. Carol Kingdom seemed astonished by the cry of the little prince. He opened his eyes and looked at the wives and children beside him. Queen Elizabeth looked at her husband who had woken up and said in surprise. "Carl, you are awake." "How long did I sleep." "It''s less than two hours." "Elizabeth, I feel that I am about to be called by the Lord. Queen, I can''t keep the vows I promised to be with you at the wedding, I hope you won''t blame me." Listening to her husband''s words, Queen Elizabeth covered her mouth and held back her cry. "No, I know Karl, you keep your promises." "Edel" "Father, here I am." Hearing his father''s call, the crown prince hurriedly walked to the side and held his father''s withered hand. Queen Elizabeth knew that her husband had a lot to say to her son, so she asked everyone else in the room to leave temporarily. said Carol I after only the king and his son were left. "Edel now I am not at all worried about your ability as a king. Now your grades are much better than mine. Now I just want to ask without taking away regrets, are you going to participate in this war?" Edel looked at Carol I, who was really looking at him, and spoke about it without concealing it. "I will bring Romania into the battlefield." "Is it an Allied country?" "Yes, father, we can only join the Allied Nations in this war." When he heard his son''s unreserved words, Carol I was not angry. The son has no growing experience in Germany, so it is understandable that he has no feelings for this country. So Carol I continued. "Edel, you are more like the King of Romania than I am. But I won''t blame you. I just hope that you can provide necessary help when the Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen family is in trouble. It should be okay." Edel promised to the Sigmaringen family that his father never forgets. "Father, you just don''t say that we will help them. After all, my name is Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen." Carol I, after getting his sons promise, also dismissed his concerns, and told him. "Let those ministers in they should have been waiting for a long time." "Okay, father." Edel opened the door of the room and spoke to the waiting crowd outside. "Now everyone come in." As the crown prince finished speaking, the prime minister, former prime ministers, high-ranking military officials, and religious leaders all walked into the king''s room, and of course the royal family was among them. More than a dozen people walked into the king''s room to make the empty space immediately enriched. Carol I greeted these people one by one and chatted with them. Everyone knows the purpose of coming here, so I will make a long story short and try to save time. After greeting them, King Carol I asked Prince Edel to come to him, and he sat up and spoke to the ministers and the military in front of him. "As the crown prince of Romania, Edel von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen is undoubtedly a qualified king. After my death, he will succeed to the Romanian throne. You will pledge to the crown prince to obey your vows." The government and military officials and nobles who were present all knelt on one knee and held their chests and bowed their heads. "We are willing to obey our vows and let God witness this moment." After watching them do all this, Carol I seemed to have exhausted his strength, leaning over his body and fell into the arms of Edel who came to catch him. At 1:18 on October 10, Carol I died in Bucharest at the age of 75. Reigned for 48 years. Now Romania is passing the time of Carol I and will usher in the reign of King Edel. Then how the new king will lead Romania to seek the greatest benefit in this war will be its main task now. Chapter 198： New king With the death of Carol I, the Romanian people also fell into grief. Three days later, in the state funeral for the king, more than 200,000 people took to the streets spontaneously to express condolences for the monarch who led Romania to independence. What needs to be pointed out is that because of the outbreak of war in Europe, and the short preparation time for this funeral. Therefore, there are few foreign monarchs. Only his cousin, King Constantine I of Greece, came to participate. Other countries sent special envoys or replaced them by ambassadors. Now the regent Crown Prince Edel did not express his dissatisfaction with this, because Romania itself did not act aggressively for this reason. After sending off an old king, Romania will also welcome a new king. Those guests who came from afar to attend the kings funeral will change into dark clothes that represent sorrow and change into a festive dress. Some can also participate in Egypt. Del''s coronation ceremony. Just the day after the burial of the old King Carol I, on October 14th, at the Romanian Parliament Building, Edel was about to be crowned King of Romania. Why is it crowned in the Romanian Parliament? This cannot fail to mention Edels father, Carol I. Previously, because the Romanian Parliament invited Carol, who was still a prince, to be the King of Romania, and he was crowned in the Parliament, as the successor of the old king, Edel also had to be crowned in the Parliament. For the crown prince, this is just a procedural issue, and to take care of the deputies who have few real powers now, it is no big deal to satisfy them. "Hurry up, the Prime Minister is still waiting for me outside. He needs to be in Parliament before 9:10." Edel couldn''t help but urge as the servants added pendants to their clothes. Now he is wearing the royal orthodox dress, it looks like he came from the Middle Ages, which makes him feel weird. "Your Majesty will be fine soon, only this belt pendant is left." took out a sapphire pendant for Edel''s busy servant and told him. After finally letting the servants work, Edel walked to the next room and saw that there was a servant beside his wife Sophie Marie taking care of the skirt, so he asked. "how long will it take?" The servant who just finished the skirt replied. "Your Majesty is fine." Edel Limara told his wife. "It''s time for us to go, or the Prime Minister will have to wait if he wants." Today, Edel woke up at 7 am for the coronation ceremony, but these traditional royal dresses were too cumbersome to put on. He stood in front of the mirror for almost an hour, and now he took his wife with him. The Prime Minister who was waiting at the door looked at the Edels and hurriedly talked about it. "His Royal Highness, let''s go, time is not enough." In the face of his prime minister, Edel spoke politely. "Sorry for the waitting." "Then let''s get in the car." Several people got into the royal motorcade and rushed to the parliament under the leadership of the Janissaries. When they arrived at the parliament, the time was almost up. Edel took his wife into the parliament hall. Here he will receive the crown and scepter from the President of Parliament Jan Snecuk to represent Romania, and will be sworn to become the king. Coronation Ceremony In the music of Romanias national anthem, President of Parliament Jan Snecuk stood on the podium that had been prepared for a long time and addressed the surrounding members of Parliament. "The Kingdom of Romania has moved towards independence and prosperity under the leadership of His Majesty Carol I, but His Majesty has left us to go to heaven, so we need a new king. Now Crown Prince Edel is the king we need. He is smart, hardworking, and very good. Ability, everyone who has been sitting in the past few years should feel that the crown prince has worked hard for Romania. So we now unanimously cheer the new Romanian king." Under the leadership of the President of Parliament, Jan Snecook, the MPs present all called the crown princes name. "Your Majesty Edel." "Your Majesty Edel." "Your Majesty Edel." Eder also walked onto the podium at their call. He smiled and raised his hands in tribute to the surrounding councillors. When Edel walked to Speaker Jan Snecook, the members were quiet. Speaker Jan Snecook said to Edel, holding the crown in his hand. "I hand over to you the crown that represents the Romanian people, and hope that Romania will become stronger and stronger under your leadership." Edel said after taking the crown. "I will make Romania proud of me. I will also make Romania better than before." After speaking, he put the crown on his head, and then took the scepter. Speaker Jan Snecook then knelt on one knee and stroked his chest, vowing to Edel. "I would like to follow your Majesty and fight for Romania''s ideals. May the light of the Kingdom of Romania shine on this land." All the deputies present were also sworn with the speaker. No matter how dissatisfied they are with the royal family taking power away, they must now respect the new king, and they also hope that the new king can leave them some residue of power. Edel knows too much about the thoughts of these congressmen. In his previous life, he did not miss the negative news about the parliament and the previous government also had its own characteristic members, namely the people''s representative, also called the representative of raising hands. With this example, Edel is actually not interested in democratic politics. He will not consider it until he is old, but these people are afraid that they will not see the scene. After they took the oath, Edel brought a smaller crown to his wife Sophie Marie. At this time the ceremony has come to an end, and the Patriarch Baldochven I blessed the new king on behalf of God. At 10:30, Edel appeared on the balcony with his wife Sophie Marie, dressed in a costume robe, a crown, and a scepter, waving to the people waiting outside the Parliament Square. The warmth ignited by the enthusiastic people by Edel was cheering and paying homage to the new king, and the scene was momentarily lively. At this lively moment, Prime Minister Bresyanu whispered to the new king. "The representatives of various countries hope to visit your Majesty privately. I don''t know how to answer?" Edel did not reply to the Prime Minister. He waited until he returned to the house to reply. "Just say I work too much now. Apart from congratulating, I have no other ideas for the time being. Edel knew that this was another trick to win Romania and leaning on himself. He really didnt think about joining this war now. Isnt it good for Romania now? Its good to earn money from the war to supplement Romanias strength. Up. We must know that in the first three years, millions of people died on the two sides and they did not produce results. It is estimated that the situation in Romania will be turbulent if the size of Romania is 500,000. He is not so stupid. After Edel spoke, Prime Minister Bretianu knew what to do. In this case, he also thinks that it is too early to join the battlefield, so let''s talk about it after a little development. Chapter 199： Ottoman joins the war , Edel is doing everything possible to avoid war, and other countries are also avoiding this situation. But sometimes it is completely unavoidable. Being led into this century war, this country is Ottoman Turkey. After the Balkan War, this declining country was under the rule of the Big Three. Among them, Enver Pasha, the Secretary of the Army, holds most of the power of the Big Three. The Big Three were very dissatisfied with the performance of the Ottoman army in the Balkan War, and planned to spend huge sums of money to transform this large and improper army. Among them, Enver Pasha rebuilt the Ottoman army with the help of the German advisory group, and also purchased a large amount of German arms to strengthen its strength. The quality of the German army is different from the army, but the navy is more optimistic about the British ships. They ordered two super dreadnoughts in the UK. One of them was the famous seven-turret battleship "Sultan Osman I" and later "Agincourt". "number. The other was also renamed the Irish. Unlike many people''s assumptions, this is Russia''s request for Britain to detain him temporarily. Because the Russian Black Sea Fleet does not have dreadnoughts in service now, if Ottoman takes these two battleships, then the Russian Black Sea Fleet is temporarily at a disadvantage. At that time, Russian Foreign Minister Sazonov sent a telegram to the British government requesting the suspension of the delivery of Ottoman warships. Just as World War I broke out, in the face of the German High Seas Fleet, Chancellor of the Navy Churchill felt that his dreadnought was not in an absolute dominant position, so the two Ottoman warships were directly detained. In the face of such a situation, the Ottoman Empire did not intend to fight against the Allied Powers. Its Big Three are still very sober, knowing that the Ottoman participation in this war will not benefit much. But at this time, Germany sent them a "great gift" that they couldn''t refuse, the battlecruiser Goben. Battlecruiser Goben is the No. 2 ship of the Mochi-class battlecruiser. At 9.03.2, launch. 92.0.2, completed. Displacement: Standard 2,266 tons, fully loaded 25,300 tons. Hull: 6.5, 29.5, .2. It is powered by 4 Parsons steam turbines and 24 Schultz-Sonkerroft coal-fired boilers. It has a power of 52,000 horsepower, a load of 3050 tons of coal, a speed of 25.5 knots, and an endurance of 420 nautical miles/4 knots. Protection: main armor belt 02~270mm, armored compartment 02~203mm, horizontal protection 50mm, main turret 52~203mm, main gun mount 30~229mm, conning tower 350mm; Weapons: 5 dual-unit SKL/50 main guns, 2 50mm SKL/45 secondary guns, 2 mm SKL/45 rapid-fire guns, 4 500mm underwater torpedo launchers. Organization: 053 people. Faced with the great gift that Germany gave to Osman, the government was overjoyed and immediately agreed. So the Goben was renamed Yavos, and the other cruiser Breslau was renamed Mitia. The officers and soldiers in his service changed into Ottoman navy uniforms and continued to serve on their own warships, and General Sorochin, who led the small fleet, was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Ottoman navy and still commanded the fleet. In fact, Sorochin''s fleet did not come to Turkey to escape for his life. He also had a difficult political mission, which was to assist the local German diplomats to force Turkey to go to the German side to participate in the war. Facing such a situation now, the attitude of the Ottoman Empire has also begun to fall towards Germany. However, the final decision to Osman was indeed brought by the Goben. Seeing that the attitude of the Ottoman Empire is about to fall to oneself, in order to avoid long nights and dreams. General Sorochin left the port in the name of training at sea after reorganizing the ships in Istanbul. This is when German diplomats started to lobby the Ottoman Empire with all their strength, because they knew that the Ottoman Empire would not be allowed to join the war. On board the Goben, General Sorochin interpreted the Admiraltys order and asked them to shell Savastopol, the station of the Russian Black Sea Fleet, and Odessa, its largest Black Sea port city. Faced with this Ottoman navy operated by German naval officers and soldiers, of course it would not object. So on October 30, General Sorochin led the Goben to raid two ports. Faced with the powerful Goben, which was replaced with the Star and Moon flag, the Russian navy caught off guard. The mine-laying boat "Prut" was sunk, the cruiser "Captain Pushkin" with a displacement of 4,500 tons was severely injured, and a large amount of ammunition piled up in the port of Savastopol exploded after being hit, causing the Russian navy to lose a lot. Actually, after the attack, the Ottoman government knew that they had to board the ship of the Allied Powers this time, and they had been driven to a dead end. The Russian government was overjoyed in the face of an attack called the Ottoman Navy, which was actually the German Navy. They were grieved that Istanbul was not taken in the Tenth Turk-Russian War, and now the attack gave them an excuse. Moreover, Britain and France, which were able to prevent Russia from gaining Istanbul into the Mediterranean this time, were also on their side, so they also believed that the Ottoman navy attacked them. It also turned a blind eye to the situation that will be blocked by the Ottoman Black Sea channel and affect Russia''s assistance. In Russias view, the Ottoman army only needs a single blow from its own army to collapse, and it also has British and French allies, so it did not pay attention to this issue Russia, which was finally dazzled by the interests of the month 4 Japan declared war on Ottoman, and Britain declared war on it on the 5th. Sitting in the office, Edel can only watch the closure of the Black Sea Strait. He has no idea about it. He looked at the Prime Minister who had brought him the news, and he was unwilling to talk about it. "Can we not use the right of passage in the strait now?" In the face of the kings question, Prime Minister Bretianu also said helplessly. "Now the Ottoman Empire doesn''t let any ships pass through the strait at all, and neither will ours." "Will we lose a lot like this?" Now Edel still cares about the domestic economy. When he was happily making a fortune from the war, Osman''s hand made him very impatient. Even if he knew that Ottoman would participate in the war, it was just that everyone wanted to be in their favor. "The loss is not big, mainly vehicles and spare parts orders. We can only ship orders from Britain and France through Bulgaria in Thessaloniki. Its just that Bulgarias asking price is higher, and we havent agreed yet." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel''s heart moved and asked. "How much do they have to pay for the border crossing?" "The 20% transit fee, and the railway transportation fee is extra. At this price, our profit is not as good as before the war." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel knew that this was Bulgarias retaliation for the war a year ago. He thought for a while and said, "Then you go to the British and French ambassadors and tell them that the fee is too high and ask them to increase the price. If it doesn''t work, ask them if they can transfer the order to Russia." The Prime Minister was thinking that there is no other better way, so he sighed. "It can only be the." Chapter 200： The effects of strait closure In fact, the impact of the Ottoman closure of the Black Sea Strait is far greater than what Edel and others imagined. Among them, in Constanta, Romania''s largest port city, the effect has now become apparent. On Rayford Street where Constanta Trading Company is the most concentrated, people are now panicking about the news, and they are all talking about it. "The Ottoman has closed the strait due to the war, and now my companys ship is full of cargo and cant get out now." A decently dressed middle-aged man sat at the table and said worriedly to his friends around him. "My company is not the same. I only got the order for 3 days, and the factory is working overtime for production. Now that the Strait is closed, I can only discuss a solution with the trading partner who placed the order." Another friend tells what he knows. "I heard that the government has negotiated with Bulgaria to ship it out?" After hearing the news, the middle-aged man spoke with disdain. "This road is not a last resort, I won''t use it." "Why?" "Those Bulgarian barbarians require a 20% transit fee, and the transportation fee is extra. In addition, the Bulgarian rail freight has also increased in price, now it has increased by 50%." It seems that this middle-aged man is also well-informed, and even knows the situation that the government is still talking about. "What, it''s so expensive. If that''s the case, the more we sell, the more we lose." "Why don''t these Bulgarian barbarians grab it." "They are robbing." Seeing friends who are getting more and more angry, the middle-aged man can only sigh. "Now I only dare to take orders from Germany, Austria and Russia. I dare not take orders at all because I am afraid that the freight is too expensive and there is no profit." Hearing what he said, the friend still talked about it angrily. "A year ago, it was the Bulgarian barbarians who were too kind to them that made them so lawless now." Of course, they are not the only ones who are dissatisfied with the closure of the strait. In this famous Hawker Trading Company on Rayford Street, Hawke Selder, who is at the helm, is also worried. This Hawke Selder is also a legend. He was born in a small fishing village in Tulcea. He has been interested in the sea since he was a child. When he was 18 years old, he ran into a cargo ship as a sailor. Relying on his hard work and ingenuity, he quickly emerged as a sailor. At this time, he was admitted to the sailing school with the money he saved from running a boat for several years, and he also stood out in the class by virtue of his excellent grades. After graduating from school, he worked as a first officer and captain. With his years of hard work, he bought a bankrupt merchant''s sea boat. Then he returned to his hometown to recruit people to make his fortune on this sea boat. Some people may ask, this is just an excellent hardworking person, and there is a legend. The key is that after he recruited these people from his hometown, he taught them what he had learned without reservation. You must know that the cost of training the captain''s first mate was not low, and he himself had suffered. But he still taught his knowledge to his fellow villagers. And these fellow villagers are very grateful for his selfless help, they work very hard, and some people want to do it alone, but he also provides the tips they know. As a result, more and more people convinced him, and his business has grown with the help of others, consciously or unconsciously. Now the Tulcea Chamber of Commerce composed of him and his fellow townsmen occupies 45% of Romanias shipping industry and is definitely the leading overlord of the shipping industry. . Now the Ottoman closure of the strait has the greatest impact on them. Of course he has to discuss the current situation with his fellow villagers. In his living room, there are more than ten people sitting there, all of them are frowning, including Hawke. "From what I said, this war might end soon. Didn''t Germany have all reached the edge of Paris? We waited patiently and it is estimated that it will end." An optimistic person, seeing everyone at a loss, said some optimistic words to enlighten everyone. "This news of you is outdated. Now Britain and France have withstood the German offensive, and the situation has become stalemate. I think the German army is so powerful, and Britain, France and Russia are crowded with people, and this war has been fought." A man with better news than the optimistic guy continued. "If the strait is not closed, now is a good opportunity for us to make money. Now freight rates have generally increased by 35%, and there is no worries about freight. I heard that freight owners all over Europe have made a fortune, and only we are trapped here. If this goes on, the sailors will run away. Mr. Hawke, what do you say to us." Following this questioning, everyone''s eyes focused on Hawke Suld. Seeing everyone looking at him, Hawke, who was in his 40s, stood up and spoke. "I understand what you mean. It''s just that shipping can''t go out at all now. But we all still need to live, and we have to raise a bunch of sailors to help us work. Now I have a way, I don''t know if you want to listen." "Speak." "We listen to you." "Hawk, your justice is famous, and we trust you." Seeing that everyone believes in themselves, Hawke said directly without concealing it. "Thank you everyone for trusting me so much. Now I have two options. The first is to gather all our ships outside the strait and temporarily open a new freight company to take orders for these ships." Hearing what Hawke said, someone asked. "How to distribute this profit?" Hawke continued. "The people who ship the profits get 85%, and the rest is evenly distributed to those who have no ships outside the strait. Let me first talk about myself. There are four ships outside the strait, two 4,000-ton bulk carriers, and one 9,000-ton truck. Ship, a 6000-ton tanker." Everyone knows that Hawke has seven ships, the most among them. Now he is willing to use the profit to distribute evenly among the people in the strait, which is also very righteous. So people on other boats outside the strait also spoke of their own boats. "I have two ships outside the strait, a 5,000-ton bulk carrier, and a 4,000-ton bulk carrier." "I also have two ships outside, a 6000-ton bulk cargo and a 4000-ton oil tanker." "I have a 6000-ton car carrier outside." "And I" Soon everyone reported their ships. Hawke calculated that there were 17 ships outside the strait. It seemed that a not-so-small shipping company could be formed. Everyone chooses the lead for this new shipping company, who is in charge of operations, who is in charge of money and other issues. Originally, they wanted Hawke to run the shipping company, but because he didn''t want to give up, they re-selected one. After solving the ship outside the strait, we will now deal with the problem of the ship trapped in the strait. Watching everyone waiting for him to come up with a way, Hawke said what he thought of. "As for the ships trapped in the strait, I planned this way. You see, Ottoman, Austria, and Hungary have been waiting and the Russian economy has been completely cut off. Maybe we can act as an intermediary and buy their goods in our own name. And then transferred to another country?" Everyone is a shipping company, and knows exactly what is produced in various places. This is the first thing people who are impatient to say. "This is a way. Ottoman wool and cotton and other items are also very marketable in other countries. Russia is also very popular in grain and oil. German machinery and equipment are also very popular. Now we are doing this and the profit is definitely not low." When someone agrees, someone opposes it. "But in this way we have to take a big risk, maybe we will be caught and shot." Everyone knows this very well. Isn''t this just smuggling? It''s smuggling during the war. It really takes a lot of risk. There are still people who are greedy by the huge profits. "If you don''t do this, we will all starve to death. To be shot is to die, isn''t it to be starved to death? At least in this way, you can leave enough wealth for your family." Everyone was motivated by these words. They are all rich people who want them to live like they hadn''t made a fortune before ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ No one wants to, and now this road is their last resort, and they can say anything. Want to blog. At this time, Hawke said the safety measures he had prepared. "Our reselling is indeed very dangerous, but we don''t take all the profits, and we share part of the profits with the port officials of various countries, so that we can be stable." After hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. They were running the boat because they had to deal with these officials a lot, and they were also clear about the faces of the port officials of the surrounding countries. There is nothing they dare not take. Although this reduces their own profits, it also insures a lot. At least these officials are afraid of being dragged into the water when they are in danger. So after discussion, everyone agreed that everyone does shipping, and no one is timid. Otherwise, if a ship with cargo sinks, don''t drive people crazy with compensation. So everyone agreed to Hawke''s method, and then everyone began to discuss what to do to keep their profits. And Hawke himself didn''t think about how powerful the temporary solution he came up with because of the strait cut off would be in the future. PS is finished, Mantou takes a nap and prepares to write today''s two chapters. Thank you to the book friends who have never abandoned Mantou. You have tolerated the waywardness of Mantou before. Thank you everyone. Mantou bows and thanks. Ps: Book friends, I am a butter-baked bun. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu book friends, hurry up and pay attention! Chapter 201： The booming food processing industry While Romanian shipping merchants are trying to find opportunities for their own survival, other merchants are also looking for a way out. For the companies that currently dominate exports from the three countries, Germany, Austria and Russia, it is much better now. The merchants who use Western Europe as the market are also sad, but these merchants still adjust relatively quickly and cannot get the Western European market, so they are looking for opportunities in Germany and Austria. There is a kind of private enterprise that does not worry about the closure of the strait at all, and that is the deep processing of grain. Since Romania now bans food exports, products that process various foods are not included in the ban. Now Germany and Austria are discussing the purchase of food with the Romanian government on the one hand, and on the other hand they are buying these foods in Romania on a large scale. This benefit is felt in Bubak in Uqaba County. "Anchaco, let me bring the wheat from Busa in Tolu Town. I have already negotiated with him." Bubaks now vigorously directing workers do not have the embarrassment of a few years ago. He has benefited from early deployment and boldness. Now he is the largest grain processing factory in Uqaba County and the largest enterprise in the county. It is also a well-known grain processing factory in Moldavia. Now he has two biscuit production lines and two canning production lines. These foods he produces are exported to various countries, among which Germany and Austria are his biggest sales places. There are now 600 people working in his factory, and the amount of grain used every day reaches 20,000 kilograms. Now he buys 5% of the grain produced in the county. The current hot scene of the grain deep processing industry has also stimulated Bubak. He has never seen such a scene since he opened the factory. The production was immediately taken away, and the price was still increased by 20%. Of course, as a qualified businessman, the only thing he needs to do now is to expand production, and he is also prepared to do so. "Villas, look at the factory, I''ll go to the bank." Bubak put on decent clothes and told his son. Now his son is the deputy general manager of this factory, and he is the general manager. This is a typical family business. "Good dad, I will be optimistic about the production situation in the factory." He is still very satisfied with his son''s answer. His son Vilas is now almost 30 years old. He plans to hand over the factory to his son within a few years of observation. And he will see if there are any development opportunities in other industries. Even though Bubak is earning money now, he is still more economical. Now he is still driving his Model T car for several years to the Industrial and Commercial Bank of Ukbar. He has made an appointment with Brad, the head of its branch, to talk about borrowing. The Bradley President was transferred two years ago, and he replaced the former President Lex who was transferred to Iasi. In the past two years, the relationship with Bubak has been pretty good, and he is quite supportive of its lending situation. "President Bradley, how about my loan this time?" Bubak came to the president''s office and couldn''t wait to inquire. Now Bubak is a big celebrity in Uqaba County. With his own efforts, he has become the largest private enterprise in the county. So like a few years ago, he needed to be notified of the difference, now he can walk directly into the long office. Facing Bubaks question, President Bradley pushed his glasses with his hand and said. "This time, the 100,000 lei loan you need is too much. We have learned that your factory still has 430,000 lei loans that have not been paid off. Now that you have so many loans, I can''t explain it to the head office." Facing President Bradleys inquiry, Bubak talked a little eagerly at the time. "This loan is indeed a bit more, but you also know the current market situation of the grain processing industry. Now that the business is so hot, there is no problem with our repayment ability." Hearing the explanation of the factory owner in front of him, President Bradley also mentioned the reason for his inquiry. "You don''t know, the economic situation is so hot now, and there are too many people who borrow. Our bank has already loaned a lot of money, and now the head office has issued several requirements for each branch to pay attention to borrowing. This time your loan amount is again. It is very large. Our branch also has loan quotas that cannot cross the line, so the necessary understanding and investigation are also necessary." Upon hearing President Bradleys painstaking explanation, Bubak asked. "Then how much money can we borrow, if it is less, we might as well think of other ways." Hearing the faint threat from Bubak, President Bradley ignored it and spoke directly. "Now based on your factory''s balance sheet and operating conditions, we can only give 600,000 lei, and the term is up to 5 years, and interest rates can no longer be discounted." Hearing President Bradleys condition, Bubak talked about it immediately. "Why, didn''t the grain processing industry have preferential treatment before?" "Then do you know how many loans our bank provides to the grain processing industry?" "This is the secret of your bank. How do I know this." "In the past few years, we have loaned 67 million lei, and 670,000 is a dead account. Now this situation makes the head of Warioch''s head bigger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can it be repaid." Facing the bank loan situation mentioned by President Bradley, Bubak knew that he could only borrow so much this time. Even in this situation, he never thought about getting loans from other banks. It''s not that Bubak is nostalgic, but ICBC is the most relaxed of these banks. If other banks were estimated to be able to borrow 500,000, he would have tried it a long time ago. But he still said bitterly. "Well, we are thinking of other ways. Now the price of production equipment is also rising sharply. The production line of cans and biscuits I plan to buy has increased by 5%, which is really not letting people live." After hearing Bubaks vent and still chose to accept it, President Bradley said with a smile. "Then let me ask you to go through the procedures. I also know that your factory is profitable. But the bank still needs to control risks, so there is nothing to do." After finishing the loan procedures in the bank, Bubak rushed to buy the equipment. Now this hot business makes him very proud. He plans to order machinery first before considering where to find a sum of money. Actually there are quite a few merchants like Bubak in Romania. They are all relying on the opportunity of Romania''s development and stand out from the crowd. Some of them have succeeded, while others have failed. However, in the face of the huge needs of the alliance and the agreement, it depends on whether these people can seize the opportunity. But now is not the time to care about these. Now that the Western Front of World War I has entered a stalemate, after failing to quickly defeat the British and French coalition forces, Germany needs to consider this year''s food gap. And looking around can provide them with a large amount of food, only Romania is the choice. This will be another trading moment. Chapter 202： Food purchase In fact, the Germans have long been concerned about this issue, but they initially hoped to quickly defeat France to end the war. However, after the Battle of the Marne, the Western Front could no longer be moved, and the German government has only now paid attention to the food issue. Baslob, the German ambassador in Romania, was authorized to negotiate with the Romanian government to lift the food export ban and allow the German government to purchase. "This government request is not easy to handle." Ambassador Baslob looked at the secret telegram from the German government and spoke his own thoughts to the Embassy Counselor Masnou. Counselor Masnou has also worked in Romania for many years, so he is proficient in the political situation in Romania. He nodded in agreement with the ambassador''s words. "This is really not easy to handle. I guess we need to find the new king to solve the problem." Ambassador Baslob also deeply agreed with Counselor Masnou''s words. In his opinion, all things in Romania nowadays are controlled by the King Edel, and he has learned about this shrewd and cunning monarch in the past few years. There is basically no possibility of taking advantage of him. If so, be careful. This is likely to be a trap. Ambassador Baslob was also very impatient to talk about this. "Now the empire needs food, otherwise the people will not have enough to eat, and the consequences need not be said." Thinking of the dissatisfaction caused by the people not getting enough to eat, the Counselor Masnou immediately stopped talking. He knew that Germany had always needed imports before the war. Now that the war has brought millions of people into the army, the gap is even greater, and their mission is much heavier. Looking at the silent counselor, Ambassador Baslob called to the attache and said. "Prepare the vehicle, I want to meet the King of Romania." Hearing what the ambassador said, Counselor Masno asked inexplicably. "Is this too rushed?" Facing the inquiry of his deputy, Ambassador Baslob explained to him. "It''s just right to go now, I''m afraid of interference when I''m late." Counselor Masnou is also thorough and understands what the ambassador means. This is because they are afraid that Britain and France will get in the way and make Germany use more money. The previous oil purchase situation was caused by them and Ambassador Baslob, who suffered a big loss, will certainly increase his memory. Ambassador Baslob said something to him. "I will go with Ambassador Bailey this time. I believe there will be a food shortage in Vienna." "Does the Austro-Hungarian ambassador agree?" Facing the counselors inquiry, Ambassador Baslob nodded in acquiescence. At this time the entourage came in and talked about it. "Your Excellency, the car is ready." "Then let''s go." Ambassador Baslob saw Ambassador Bellli at the gate of the Royal Palace of Romania, and the two of them spoke to the guard at the gate of the palace without having to talk. "Ambassador Austro-Hungary and I need to meet with your Majesty. Please pass on it." The guard had known the two ambassadors for a long time, and he did not refuse. "Please wait." Looking at the guards leaving, Ambassador Baslob asked Ambassador Belle. "Australia-Hungary is there a big food gap now?" "It''s not big right now. If the war continues, there will be many gaps in food." Facing Ambassador Belles answer, Ambassador Baslob sighed. "It seems that in a short period of time, this war will not end." "Yup." The two ambassadors stood at the door chatting. And Edel, who works in the palace, quickly received the news. "German and Austrian ambassadors come to visit?" "Yes, your majesty." "Let them in." The two ambassadors who got permission soon met Edel, who was already the King of Romania, in the king''s office. This office is the one that Edel had been using before, and now he still works here after he was promoted to the king. "I have seen His Majesty the King." Looking at the two German and Austrian ambassadors before him, Edel asked. "Don''t know what happened to the two ambassadors this time?" Facing Edels inquiry, Ambassador Baslob expressed his intentions. "Your Majesty, we hope that your country can lift the ban on food exports." "Why?" Facing Edels inquiry, Ambassador Baslob gave the reason. "Your Majesty, now our country and Austria-Hungary are not producing enough food, and buying from other places is not enough for daily needs. Therefore, your country sees our good relationship all the time and lifts the ban on food import and export, so that our people feel Romanias goodwill. . Moreover, food is not a war material, and your country will not generate profits if you keep it. This will also damage the interests of Romanian farmers. This is not worth the loss. Therefore, we are willing to buy these food at high prices, so that the people in your country will also feel the benefits. German and Austrian friendship." Ambassador Baslob has said so much about the feelings of the people of the two countries, but the core thing is actually willing to buy at a high price. After listening to Ambassador Baslobb, Edel continued to ask with a playful expression. "Then the ambassadors of the two countries are willing to represent the government, how much is the price of these foodstuffs?" Hearing that Edel spoke so well, Ambassador Baslob was taken aback for a moment, but he reacted quickly and continued. "The British purchase of wheat from the United States is now $36 a ton. Of course, we will not treat Romania badly, so my country will openly purchase Romanian grain at 1.1 times the price." Edel calculated the price given by the German ambassador, which was 205 lei per ton of wheat. The prices of corn, barley and oats are much lower. So Edel said. "I am now giving Romanian requirements. If you think it is feasible, you can buy at the price I said. If it doesn''t work, then forget it." After hearing Edel''s showdown, the two ambassadors glanced at each other, and it was Ambassador Baslobb who spoke out. "Your Majesty, please speak." Edel said without hesitation. "The export price of wheat is 220 lei per ton, the export price of corn is 165 lei per ton, and the prices of barley and oats are 195 lei a ton and 190 lei a ton respectively. The prices of potatoes and beets are..." After hearing the words of the crown prince, Ambassador Baslob carefully calculated in his heart that it did not exceed the price ceiling given by the government. In the telegram, the German government even authorized him to set a price limit of 200 marks per ton for wheat, and barley and oats did not exceed the price limit. But the unwilling Ambassador Baslob could not help but ask Is there really no possibility of lowering your Majesty? " Edel spoke with an annoying expression. "This is Romania''s last offer. If you ask again, I will increase the price by 10 lei each time." Seeing that Edel was about to increase prices, Ambassador Baslob spoke immediately. "I accept this price on behalf of the German government." Ambassador Bailey also followed up. "On behalf of the Austro-Hungarian government, I also accept Romania''s offer." Seeing the words of the two ambassadors, Edel''s expression turned cloudy. "That''s right, you can go to the Prime Minister to discuss the purchase now." After hearing Edels gradual order, the two ambassadors left the palace and went to discuss the purchase with Prime Minister Bretianu. After the two ambassadors left, the head of guard Brewster came over from the side. He asked puzzledly. "Your Majesty, our price hasn''t reached the bottom line of Germany and Austria, are we just selling them so cheap?" Hearing his lack of greed, Edel spoke slowly. "This is a lot. This batch of grain has been sold at a price of 585 million lei. Don''t be too greedy." Although he said in his mouth not to be greedy, in fact, Edel did not say a deeper meaning. Now Romanias trade surplus with Germany and Austria has reached more than 80 million pounds. This price difference has made Edel feel a little bit dangerous. Romania is not the United States, and there is no sea to separate them. If you earn too much now, maybe Germany and Austria will destroy their own treasury first. Only when they have no spare capacity can they offer a higher price. Chapter 203： Trade Union (Part 1) "What happened to what I asked you to do?" Edel didn''t explain too much to the Chief Guard on the issue of food prices. He directly asked the Chief Guard now what he should be concerned about. As for what the king asked for, Carust, who was the captain of the guard, of course didn''t dare to care about it, he said immediately. "Your Majesty, I have let people find out the bottom of these people, this is our report. People now are paying close attention to their every move, as long as they have dangerous actions, they will be arrested immediately." After receiving the investigation data that the chief guard handed him, Edel looked at it. This survey data is a survey conducted by Edel to investigate whether there are communist organizations in Romania, and by the way, to investigate the tendency of left-wing political parties in the country. In a few years, there will be a red regime country to the east, which will threaten the system of the Kingdom of Romania, and Romania will also have territorial disputes with it. Therefore, he took precautions to check the domestic political parties in advance, which is to clean up the domestic political environment in Romania. What makes Edel very gratified is that there is no communist organization in the report of the Carrust investigation. However, there are still organizations that are a bit biased towards the communist situation. In recent years, the Romanian economy has developed vigorously, and the number of current workers has also increased substantially. According to the latest statistics from government departments, there are about 1.7 million workers in Romania. Workers belong to an educated class (compared to farmers) who are more concerned about their own interests and gains and losses. Therefore, they are more enthusiastic about voting in parliamentary elections. This also allows political parties to woo these workers voters. In addition, the Romanian political parties are still somewhat irregular, so all kinds of slogans whether they can be fulfilled are also casual. Your campaign slogan today is to legislate to allow workers to work only 9 hours a day. Tomorrow my slogan is to allow workers to get more wages during 9 hours of work. The public opinion and the media also followed suit, saying that the welfare of workers here is not in place, and there is no guarantee of safety there. As a result, the working class who were misled by these people always thought that they had been fooled by the factory owners, which made them feel resentful in their lives. In fact, in the government''s survey data, the most difficult thing in Romania now is the farmers. Most of them depend on the sky for food, and they do not have their own land, so they can only make a living by renting seeds. They also have to endure the scissors gap between industrial and agricultural products every year, so they are the hardest class. Otherwise, there is no way to explain that these farmers who live a good life (as mentioned in the newspaper) still have a large number of people going to the cities to become the most painful and exhausting workers every year. "There are still a lot of these organizations." Edel sighed after reading this investigation report. Although the Communist Party does not exist, there can still be many political groups similar to it in certain respects. For example, the Romanian Socialist Union, a political party formed in Galati in 1907, hopes to unite workers through trade unions, as a means to benefit the workers, and to make themselves bigger so that bills that benefit workers can be passed in the parliament. There is also the Romanian Social Democratic Party, the party they founded in 1910. Their political requirement is that Romanian nationals who have reached the age of 20, regardless of gender, religion, or ethnicity, have the right to vote secretly. Moreover, their main economic requirements are the eight-hour work system, collective contracts, protection of the rights and interests of child and female workers, free education, and the payment of taxes on a pro rata basis. From the current perspective, these two parties are both within the scope of the Engels Second Communist International, and both still use the parliament as a requirement for elections, and plan to pass bills that are beneficial to them. For these harmless parties of left-wing boys, Edel has no plans to clean them up. As long as they do not propose a violent overthrow of the current government, and if necessary, Edel can also introduce the Prime Minister to top the pot. "Your Majesty, how do we need to deal with these parties?" The captain of the bodyguard Carust asked about Edel. Regarding the head of the guard''s words, Edel said after thinking about it. "First of all, we need to strengthen news control, so that these newspapers now pay 500,000 lei for the communication media security deposit. The current security deposit is too small and it is not conducive to the regulation of media communication." Edel touched the scum that had just grown out of his chin, trying to think about what the previous government did. "Then the right of workers to strike and assemble can be opened up, but this is the scope of the government''s functions." Edel only thought of what the government needs to do. For the intelligence department in Carusts hands, he can only go inside to understand whether the partys policies have changed, which members have radical ideas, and who What slogan did you put forward? Thinking of this, Edel looked at the head of the guard who was thinking about it crookedly. "Of course, to treat them is to get into the inside and observe the dangerous speeches in them. The rest depends on the thinking of the person in charge of intelligence." Facing Edel''s look that you provoke me, Carust, the captain of the guard, had no choice but to leave first when he couldn''t figure it out. "Your Majesty, then I will go back and think about it, and come up with a few ways to cooperate with your majesty''s idea." Seeing the captain of the guard who was frightened by himself, Edel didn''t feel angry at once, and he spoke to Carust. "This problem is not mainly dependent on your intelligence department. You will provide investigation work at most on this issue. This requires government departments to pay attention to this issue, and you are only responsible for intelligence investigations with peace of mind." After hearing Edel''s words, the head of guard Carust was relieved, and blamed himself for asking too much, and almost pitted himself. After the chief guard left, Edel thought about what he had said before. It seems that in order to prevent the working class from being affected by the emergence of the red regime, I really need to mention a little bit about the treatment of workers. Then calling the Prime Minister over to discuss this matter is also an effective method. After Edel made up his mind, he called a guard, and UU read and handed him a note he wrote. "Give this to Prime Minister Bretianu, and let him burn it in front of you after reading it." "Okay Your Majesty, I will go now." After the guard sent the letter, Edel resumed other busy work. Before long, Prime Minister Bretianu in the Prime Minister''s Palace received a note from the king. Looking at the familiar words on the note, the head of Bretianu burned the note in the face of the guard. He knew that this was another problem the king gave himself. Because on this note, Edel let him pass Romania''s first labor law. Although it is a period of economic prosperity, Prime Minister Bretianu does not think that the factory owners are just talking. If the king supports, then this bill can be passed smoothly with the great prestige of the royal family. And the king''s move obviously did not intend to provide explicit support, which made him very distressed. At this time the secretary walked in and talked about it. "Prime Minister, Your Excellency Karaturi is here." Prime Minister Bretianu''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he said quickly. "Let the Minister of Industry come in." Chapter 204： Union (in) Baidu search novel stable update fastest "I have seen the Prime Minister. ""Extracurricular books "W?WW. "KeWaiShu.O&RG" Looking at Karatuuri, Prime Minister Bretianu smiled and walked to the Minister of Industry to talk about it. "You don''t need to be so polite, I don''t know what your Lord Karatuuri is looking for with me this time?" Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Karaturi expressed his intentions. "I am here this time to report to the Prime Minister the recent industrial development in Romania." The recent fierce war in Europe has made neutral Romania a procurement target for all parties. Romanias industrial development situation is now very good. It made Karatuuri, the minister in charge of industrial development, a lot easier. It made sense for him to report his achievements to the Prime Minister while the situation is good. After hearing Karaturi come to show his merits, Prime Minister Bretianu said with a smile on his face. "Then the Minister of Industry, please tell us about the current situation." "Up to now, the total amount of Romanian industrial investment this year has reached 178 million lei. It is 54% higher than last year, of which private investment has increased by 87%. This is the reason for the outbreak of the European war. Among these private industrial investments , 87% are light industries with less investment and quicker results, and only 13% are involved in such ways as holding shares or providing loans." Karatuuri talked to Prime Minister Bretianu about the domestic industrial investment that he now knows about. Regardless of the positive aspects or the negative aspects, he explained them one by one. He must let his boss know the real situation in Romania so that he can avoid making mistakes when the prime minister is considering stimulating the domestic economy. After listening to Karaturis speech, Prime Minister Bretianu said. "His Excellency Karatuuri, I have already understood the situation of industrial development you mentioned. It seems that the outbreak of the war has had such a great effect on our economy. This is something I did not expect before." "I didn''t expect such a big development in industry this year. According to my estimation, this year''s economic growth will reach more than 20%. If it goes well, 25% economic growth will not be impossible." The speaker had no intention of the listener''s intention, but Bretianu''s heart moved in the face of Karaturi''s words. Knowing that this was a good opportunity, while Karaturi finished speaking, Prime Minister Bretianu asked unintentionally. "Now that the economic situation is so good, is the recruitment situation going smoothly?" Karatuuri, who didn''t understand the meaning of the prime minister''s words, still said. "Now that the economy is erupting, there are vigorous recruitment information everywhere, especially in daily necessities, which is now the most invested." "So how are the workers'' treatment now?" "The increase is not large, mainly because there are a lot of domestic rural workers who are willing to be workers. Many young people are unwilling to work at home. Therefore, the domestic wage increase is not very large." After asking Karituri, Prime Minister Polesyanu had an idea in his mind. "This is not possible now. Romania''s economy is so good now, and the exports of goods are generally 20-25% higher than before the war broke out. These profits need to be enjoyed by all walks of life." Karituli saw the suddenly selfless Prime Minister Bretianu, but he knew that someone from the Prime Minister''s family also invested in the factory. Looking at his minister of industry a little strangely, Prime Minister Bretianu couldn''t say that this was the king''s instruction, so he could only continue to pretend to be selfless. "I intend to legislate to guarantee the interests of these workers, so that every Romanian can feel the benefits of the kingdoms development. I dont know if the Minister of Industry has any good suggestions." Hearing the Prime Ministers words, Karatu felt a little moved. However, he knows that it is not easy to do this. At the same time, most of these people who invest in factories are rich and powerful people in China. If they know that their own ideas are not going well for their future development. It is impossible for these people to help him get to a high position, but it is much simpler to concentrate the power of these people to spoil his future. Seeing Karatuuri who was a little hesitant, Prime Minister Bretianu knew what he was worried about, so he talked about it. "Don''t worry, what you said is only for me, and I won''t talk about it to others. These are my own thoughts." As the most powerful political family in Romania, and Bretianu has reached the highest position as prime minister, he is not afraid of this. And he knows very well that if this labor protection bill is successful, it can guarantee the future status of his family in Romania. After getting the Prime Minister''s assurance, Karatuuri made suggestions that he thought were reasonable. "Now I think the most important thing and what workers are most concerned about is the labor contract. Because our current labor contract is not strictly enforced, most private companies have not signed this contract for the workers. Moreover, the current labor law does not provide enough protection for workers. Many workers did not receive adequate protection after accidents in the factory. This is where the workers are most dissatisfied." After hearing what Caraturi said, Prime Minister Bretianu continued to ask. "Anymore?" "Then it is the salary of workers. Now many factories have the problem of deduction of wages. The recruitment is marked as 100 lei a month, but no matter what the workers do, they can only get 7 or 80 lei. These are all The factory owner deducted it for various reasons. What''s more, the salary of January was delayed until April, which made the workers completely miserable." "Anymore?" "There is also the phenomenon of privately punishing workers physically..." During more than two hours of conversation with Karaturi Prime Minister Bretianu fully understood the various situations of workers now. Insults, beatings, and even imprisonment of workers are hidden behind Romanias booming economy. Moreover, Karatuuri also mentioned an example of defrauding workers from other places to work without paying a penny, and letting his thugs supervise the work every day. If he fails to complete the task, he is beaten or even killed. Prime Minister Bretianu knew that these things Karatuuri talked about were discovered and dealt with by the government, but these black-hearted factories that the government did not discover do not exist? The prime minister already has the answer in his mind. Of course No, it must not be an orphan case that can be grasped and handled by the government, so now he feels that this labor protection bill must be brought out as soon as possible. On the one hand, it is to protect the suffering workers, on the other hand, it is to win enough prestige and authority for themselves. Sadly speaking, Bretianu, the prime minister. Until now, many powers that the prime minister should have are controlled by the king. This makes Bretianu feel dissatisfied in his heart, but facing the powerful and hugely prestigious king, he has no way to fight now. He plans to accumulate enough prestige first, and then slowly regain these powers. And the current labor protection bill is the first step he has prepared. Baidu search(.) Chapter 205： Union (below) After considering these relationships, Prime Minister Bretianu called other key members of the party to discuss the matter after get off work. Fastest update "Cousin, this is a double-edged sword. If you don''t do it well, it''s easy to offend both sides." Prime Minister Bretianu brought together his own cadres in the Liberal Party, and only then explained the reason for calling them. He was advised by his cousin, Wentile Bretianu. Now his cousin Wentiler is the Minister of the Interior in the Cabinet. During the past few years in office, he has been promoting the formalization of the judicial system, and both the Cabinet and the party recognize his ability. Prime Minister Bretianu explained when he heard the advice of his cousin. "Today I learned about the situation of Romanian workers with the Minister of Industry, Karituri, and I am not optimistic." Then he briefly explained the situation that Karatuuri had informed, and gave it to others present. At the end of the talk, Prime Minister Bretianu said meaningfully. "The current situation where workers are not protected must be changed. We as the ruling party have innate responsibilities. And as long as we can pass this bill, 1.7 million workers will become our party''s greatest support." Hearing what Prime Minister Bretianu said, all the senior Liberal Party leaders present were lost in thought. They are also very eager for the current 1.7 million workers'' votes, but they are also aware of the difficulties of the promulgation of this labor protection bill. The factories that can be opened now are wealthy people, and they know the energy of these people. Now the Romanian economy, apart from the royal family and government enterprises, depends entirely on them. Seeing the people who were sitting silent, Prime Minister Bretianu had no choice but to hint. "If we promote the implementation of this bill, the royal family will not become an obstacle." Hearing the words of the Prime Minister and the party leader, the high-level Liberal Party present here all shined, and everyone calculated in their hearts that their hopes of success had increased to more than 60%. "If this is the case, then the possibility of the Prime Minister''s Labor Protection Act will greatly increase, and I think it can be done now." Anton Lev, who served as the Minister of Education in the government cabinet and also the right-hand man of the prime minister, said in support of the prime minister. "But this will also offend the factory owners. If they fail to achieve the desired results, it will hurt us a lot." If there is approval, there will be opposition. As the head of the Liberal Party in Moldavia, Mikotic expressed his worries. The senior Liberal Party leaders here looked at each other. They are not three-year-olds. They only look at the good side after success. They are also uneasy about their worries after failure. Seeing that they belonged to their own faction, they were so worried that Bretianu, who was the prime minister, couldn''t stand it anymore. "Are you too obsessed with your own interests and the interests of the party? We are the Romanian Liberal Party, whose purpose is to benefit the Romanian people. Now look at what you look like. You are both concerned about the previous and the future. How can we make people believe in our Liberal Party? Will serve the Romanian people." After being criticized by the party leader, Prime Minister Bretianu, the senior Liberal Party sitting there were a bit embarrassed. Knowing that this is too much care about gains and losses, for the groups that really need help now, if they still do not benefit from them during the ruling party, then they will lose the trust and expectations of these people. It is also far away from the expectations of Jan C Bretianu and others who founded the Liberal Party. "Sorry I was too obsessed with the gains and losses before, but now is indeed the time to work for the interests of the Romanian people." As Micott''s voice fell, others also expressed their willingness to support the Prime Minister''s move. Seeing everyone expressing their opinions because of their anger, Bretianu ignored them. "Then we will discuss a specific outline here today, and then think about and change it one by one." Without mentioning the issue of the labor bill negotiated by the Prime Minister, Karatuuli is now telling his uncle Sturlier what he said with the Prime Minister today. After stepping down from the prime minister''s position, Sturlier stayed at home and fiddled with flowers and plants and brought his grandson with him every day. He had a very leisurely life. But no one will ignore this old man who has been able to hold the post of prime minister for ten years. His nephew Karatuuli loves to run to him as well, and tells him many things in the government. Now Karatuuri talks about this to his uncle, obviously hoping to get some advice from the old man who used to be a master in Romania. After listening to Karaturi, Steullier put down his tools for trimming flowers and talked about it. "It shouldn''t be his idea." Karatuuri asked inexplicably when he heard what his uncle said. "why?" Looking at his nephew, Sturll said after stretching. "Because this is not his style, I know him. Bretianu has always been very tactical and moves later. Today I asked you about the situation that made you think about it. It doesnt fit his style, so this thing is Someone asked him to do it." Hearing what his uncle said, Karatuuri immediately knew who was in charge of this incident, and there was only one person who allowed the Prime Minister to do things. It seems that in this matter, the government and the party need to cooperate with the prime minister, and Karatouri is making a decision in his heart. Seeing Karaturi who had suddenly realized it, Sturlier still shook his head inwardly. My nephew is still too poorly sensitive to politics, so he can''t do the Prime Minister''s post. Unless he is willing to be a marionette, otherwise it''s impossible. Prime Minister Bretianu discussed the labor bill with his confidants and allies that night. The focus was on ensuring the payment of labor benefits and compensation. The key point is that the salary of the month can only be extended for a maximum of 15 days, and the deduction cannot be exceeded. 10% of wages must also be justified. Of course, it has also regulated the abuse and beating of workers. At this time Bretianu discovered that there was no department dedicated to protecting labor in the government. He was also preparing to apply to King Edel I for the establishment of a special labor department, and at the same time, the labor unions scattered in various industries were concentrated to become a subordinate of this new department. Romanian General Labor Union. Looking at the draft that gathered everyones opinions, Prime Minister Bretianu felt that he still had to face many tests. The most recent is the approval of the Liberal Partys internal meeting before it can be submitted to the parliament for a vote, and finally the kings signature is implemented. In fact, in the internal meetings of the Liberal Party in the following days, this proposal was easily passed. Except for a small number of people who have different opinions, all others have approved this proposal. Among them, the party that contributed the most, second only to the prime minister, was the faction headed by the Minister of Industry Karatuuri. After receiving internal support from the Liberal Party, the Prime Minister submitted the bill to Parliament for review. Sure enough, the submission of this bill has caused complaints from the factory owners ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and no one wants to use a portion of their profits to subsidize workers. This bill was also discussed fiercely in the parliament. Those in favour said that this is a good way to improve the living environment of the workers and seek legitimate interests for the working class. Those who oppose it have mentioned that this will make Romanias booming economy slow down. The two groups refused to give in to each other in the parliamentary debate, but in the final vote, 98 of the 157 votes were in favor, only 57 were against, and 2 abstained. The rule of submitting bills higher than 60% was implemented. After the Prime Minister submitted it to Edel for signature, the first labor protection bill in Romania came into effect. In this original labor bill, for the first time, it was clarified that the relationship between workers and enterprises is hiring and being hired, in which the owner of the enterprise must not harm, imprison, or insult the worker group. Moreover, Article 3 of the bill also stipulates that the salary of the current month cannot be delayed for more than 15 days. At the same time, it was also given for the first time that the minimum salary standard in Romania is 90 lei per month, although the form is greater than the actual situation, it also foreshadows future revisions. Among them, employees should have no less than 4 days of vacation, and extra salary should be paid for working more than 9 hours a day. With the implementation of this bill, the workers are also happy and grateful to Prime Minister Bretianu who proposed this bill. The prestige of this prime minister is well recognized among the people, and some people call him "the prime minister of the people." This also made him very excited, thinking that this was the right step he had taken. Edel saw everything the prime minister had done, but now is not the time to think about the prime minister. He is more concerned about the guarantee of Romanias neutrality and the issue of the military. Chapter 204： Army expansion People in the General Staff are also coming and going when there is a lot of trouble because of the labor bill. The update is the fastest, but no matter how busy it is, there is also time to rest. Not in the corridor, two young staff members are smoking and chatting. "How''s your preparations done by the Quartermaster Department?" A tall, thin staff member was smoking a cigarette while questioning his colleague. The other staff officer who was questioned by him did not immediately answer, but after Meimei took a cigarette, she sighed before answering. "This smoke is really good." "More than ten consecutive days of overtime work are finally almost finished. I remember that in this period of time, people have lost a few catties in order to prepare these weapons and ammunition. What about your organization?" Hearing the words of his own comrades, the lanky staff officer also replied with deep resistance. "We are not the same. In the past ten days, we have checked all the officers who are suitable for deployment in the army. The data in our department weighs tens of kilograms. This is the busiest time I have ever seen. I heard that other officers will also be the most they have seen. Busy once." Regarding the words of the tall and thin staff, another staff also sighed. "Yes, who wants to train the 6th division army this time? Weapons, ammunition, staffing, etc. are all big projects." "I heard that the enlistment office of the Ministry of War is even busier than us. It is a terrible figure to think about the 110,000 enlistment this year." While the two staff members were chatting in the corridor, the tall and thin boss, Colonel Bolkes, the chief of the organization department of the General Staff, came over. Seeing the boss of his department passing by, the tall staff officer immediately kept silent. Colonel Bolkes did not take care of his staff. He now needs to send the prepared documents to General Prieshan, Chief of the General Staff. The Romanian General Staff has made reasonable changes on the basis of imitating its German counterparts. The Romanian General Staffs 12 divisions are 3 less than Germanys. The most important ones are the Transportation Division (responsible for rapid military transportation), the Organization Division (responsible for personnel handling), the Military Supplies Division (responsible for weapons and ammunition), Operations Division (responsible for the formulation of strategic and tactical plans), Intelligence Division (responsible for enemy judgment, espionage and counterintelligence), Political Division (responsible for researching military policies and foreign military intelligence), etc. At the core of what is now the Romanian army, the Office of the Chief of Staff Prieshan. The two large bookshelves against the wall in this room, plus the hospitality sofa and coffee table show that the room owner likes simplicity. The most conspicuous is the large Romanian military map hung on the wall, as well as a 2-meter-long desk, and piles of documents on the desk. As the chief of staff of the Romanian army, Prieshan is dealing with these documents that are about to cover him up. "Da~Da~Da" "Come in." Colonel Bolkes opened the door of the office of the Chief of General Staff, Admiral Prieshan, walked in and saluted the Chief of General Staff at the table before preaching. "Report, Your Excellency the Chief of the General Staff. The Organization Department has sorted out the list of basic officers." He put the list of the personnel he was carrying on the table of the chief of staff. "Please look at the Chief of Staff." Preshan put down the papers in his hand, raised his head and spoke to Colonel Borks with tired eyes. "It''s been a hard time for you all. You can take vacations in batches when this matter is finished." Colonel Bolkes is still not too concerned about the vacation of his department. It is the young officers who reduce their workload to make the boys lively. Instead, he is more concerned about the health of his boss. "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, you also need to take a break." Pulezhang glanced at the documents piled up on the table waiting for him to sign, and said with a wry smile. "Where do I have time to rest now, so many things need me to deal with." Not long after taking over as chief of the general staff, the key department of the army has been under the control of Preeshan. However, for the ability of Preeshan, the current king Edel was very satisfied with the grassroots officers of the army. No matter whether it was the reorganization of the Romanian army before, or the subsequent war against Bulgaria, no more suitable chief of staff can be found in the army now. His calmness, intelligence, and plans for the Romanian army in future wars made him indispensable in the army. Since Edel succeeded the king, Preyshan has been instructed by his new majesty to prepare for the expansion of 6 divisions (5 infantry divisions and 1 cavalry division). In the face of the expansion of six divisions, he was happy but felt that the responsibility was heavy. The expansion of six divisions in this tone was a good thing that the Romanian army had never encountered before. Where does he have time to rest. Is it necessary to transfer the staff from the current sixteen divisions to first build the shelf? How to configure the personnel to allow the new six divisions to be quickly trained? What to do if there are vacancies in weapons and equipment? All the above issues require him to worry about. Admiral Prieshan saw Colonel Bolkes still waiting for his reply, and said. "You put it here first, I''ll watch it later." "Good Sir, Chief of Staff." After the Colonel Borks left, Admiral Prieshan continued to struggle with the documents on his desk. Today, it seems that something will disturb the chief of staff''s work. At this time, the knock on the door sounded again. "Da~Da~Da" Preeshan shouted without raising his head. "Come in." After the visitor opened the door and came in, he sat on the sofa without speaking. Let Prieshan, who had been waiting to report the situation, frowned and looked up. After seeing the visitor clearly, Prieshan asked . "Are you coming here?" What came in was his friend, Major General Prossi, who had been the principal of the military academy for almost ten years. "I came here this time to ask, what should I do if you transfer all the third and fourth grade cadets from the military academy?" Facing a friend''s question, General Preeshan scratched his head in embarrassment. He knew that this was because he had a big gap in the formation of six new division officers, so he put his idea on these reserve officers in the military academy. Seeing Preshan not speaking, Major General Prossi continued to question his friend. "I have no opinion on you transferring the 4th grade cadets, because they have learned enough theoretical knowledge and it is time for practice. But for the 3rd grade cadets, there are still many courses that have not been completed. Are you afraid that their military theory is not enough? ?" Facing his friend''s question, Puleshan was not easy to answer, but he still tried to persuade his friend. "I can''t help it. You can see the current situation. In the face of the expansion of the 6 divisions, our officers have too many gaps. We can only find a solution from these reserve officers. I also know that they have many theories that have not been completed. In response to this situation, when appropriate, I will ask the divisions to organize these officers who have not graduated and then study them systematically." Faced with the fact that his friend was reasonable and presenting the facts, Principal Prossi had no other choice. He could only try to avoid arranging these after his friend promised him, and he gave up the condemnation of his friend after he hadn''t completed his studies. However, among the third-year military academy students selected, there is a young reserve officer from Transylvania, his name is Mizick. Chapter 207： Mizk This is Mizick who worked at the Volkswagen factory before, but under the anger of revenge, he chose to join the Romanian Military Academy to become a soldier. Fastest update However, the military academy is not so easy to join. He has a big gap in his academic qualifications, even though he has attended a technical school in a Volkswagen factory. However, in the face of Mizick''s situation, the president of the military academy, Prossi, made an exception and agreed to his request after testing his cultural curriculum. During the three years he studied in the military academy, he also worked hard to improve his literacy. He usually took a break from the school library to borrow various military books from the school library. Therefore, in addition to his first year ranking in the lower middle class, the other two years are upper middle and excellent. This also allowed the principal of Prosi, who specially approved him to enter the school, to recognize Mizick who was studying hard. However, in the military academy, he was also influenced by the current Romanian radicals (the army has always been the base camp of the eagle and the right wing), and they believe that it is now necessary for the Romanians living outside to feel the warmth of the motherland. Now he is not only for his father, but also intends to fight against the local Romanians who have been oppressed by the Hungarians. Now he is in the military academy on the outskirts of the capital Bucharest, and half of the classmates looking out the window are discussing about going to serve in the army. Some people are excited, some are looking forward to it, and some are curious. These students are full of yearning for the military. "Mizick, I was assigned to the 12th Division as the second lieutenant platoon commander. How about you?" When Mizick looked out the window, Albiza, a friend he knew in the class, ran over and asked him. Albizas family is in Galati, and his family is a small business businessman who came to the military academy to get ahead. Many people in the class have the same ideas as Albiza. This is due to the good status of Romanian military officers in society. After nearly ten years of conscious propaganda, it is now generally accepted in society that being an officer in the army is The fastest way to obtain title and status. Someone has done statistics, in the past ten years, noble titles accounted for 65% of the distribution of officers. Even though the welfare of nobles has been reduced a lot, the status of nobles is still recognized in society. This makes many people sharpen their heads and want to get a title, but the Romanian title has been strictly controlled under Edel''s control. "I was assigned to the newly formed 19th Division as the deputy company commander." Facing a friend''s inquiry, Mizick had no intention of deceiving and told the truth about where he was going. After hearing a friend''s reply, Albiza was pleasantly surprised. "There are only two of us in a class that can be assigned to the lieutenant and deputy company commander. You did not expect Mizick to occupy one." Hearing praise from friends, Mizk spoke humbly. "I''m just having better luck, it''s nothing." Albiza didn''t care about Mizick''s modesty, he said rather curiously. "I don''t know where Kirsty will be assigned in the class? Will he be assigned with you, the man in our class in your department." The Costi whom Albiza said was also in the same class as them, both of which were infantry subjects. Unlike Mizicks rapid improvement of his own grades and fame, Kirsty has always been a very good person in the class. According to the gossip, this Kirsty has an uncle of a major general and deputy commander. He has been trained by retired officers since he was a child. And teaching, so in their class, Kirstys military training has always been the target of these people. It''s just that the retired officer who taught him is not very familiar with cutting-edge military theory. In terms of military theory, Kosty is not top-notch. But even so, Costi represents the guarantee that his class has always beaten other classes to win the first place in the military training competition. So for the two of them who have good things, they are the twin stars of the 2nd class of the school''s infantry department. "I don''t know about this, or you can ask him yourself." Mizick joked to his friends, but in his heart he was very looking forward to this early graduation. Because this will mean that I can feel it in the army a year in advance (the fourth year of the military school is an internship for half a year, and then go back to school to consider the gains and losses and add shortcomings). This not only made him look forward to it very much, but it also relieved the financial pressure. Knowing that his mother still needs to be raised, the previous three years have been using Mizks savings and subsidies for military school studies to maintain it. Now he will become an officer, and the salary can at least guarantee his mother''s life. Friends who didn''t know Mizick''s thoughts told him. "Don''t stay here, we will also get to know a few more senior classmates, it will be helpful to us in the future." After talking about Mizick, he was dragged to the playground by his friends, to get to know his classmates who might be in the same army with him in the future. In fact, most of the students in the military academy have this idea. In just half an hour, Mizick and his friends met no less than 15 classmates, who were not in the same class and did not communicate much. , Now when they are about to step into the melting pot of the army, they think of knowing more classmates to prepare for themselves in the future. Just when Mizick and Albiza were busy getting to know their classmates who hadn''t communicated much in the school for three years, they suddenly met Kosti. The Kirsty saw both of them not far away, and he smiled and greeted Mizick and Albiza. "How are you Mizque and Albiza, is this a wave of sadness before leaving school?" The two saw that it was Costi who also came forward to say hello, and when they walked in front of them, Albiza, who was still curious, asked first. "Kosti, you are assigned to that unit." Facing Albizas question, Costi spoke naturally. "I was assigned to the 3rd Division as Lieutenant and Deputy Company Commander." Hearing Kirsti''s words, Albiza looked at him a little surprised. He knew that there are three ace divisions in the Romanian army when he was in the military academy. He was not surprised that Costi could go to one of them What was surprised was that he went as a lieutenant and deputy company commander, which is no better than going. It is easy for their troops to be company commanders directly. Costi did not care about the surprised Albiza, he congratulated Mizick instead. "Congratulations on becoming the deputy company commander of the 19th Division. Actually, I also wanted to go to the new unit before. It would be easier to make achievements. Unfortunately, I was discouraged by my family." For Kirsty''s frank words, Mizick was a little surprised. But the family in his mouth is probably his uncle, and Kirsti''s words made Albiza next to him envy his friend again. He is not a stupid person, he just needs to think about it once, this is really a good position to get results, as long as you have the ability to be promoted easily in the newly formed troops. Seeing his friend''s gaze, Mizick turned the subject off. "For the sake of all of us going to the army, let''s go get together, I''ll treat you." "Wow, Mizick, do you know how long I have been waiting for you to say this? It has been almost three years, and finally waiting for your treat." My friend Albiza exclaimed. This made Mizick a little embarrassed. Before he was under financial pressure and had no money to invite friends to meet up. Alpiza always paid for him. Everyone in the class knew that he was in financial difficulties, so he often found rewarding things for him to do. Now that he has finally passed the most difficult stage, of course he needs to comfort his friends. Even Kirsty preached. "Mizk''s treat, I must go." "No problem, let us use a party to end our military academy career..." The three of them walked to the nearby tavern in the light of the sun setting, and they wanted to relax completely tonight. Chapter 208： Refugees (Part 1) 2 in 1 Large With the advent of the Great War, the Romanian economy was prosperous, and the city''s fiscal revenue increased substantially, and more people could feel the benefits of industrialization. In addition to the benefits of the expansion of the six divisions, education, medical care, public safety, and infrastructure construction have all improved to varying degrees. This is the result of financial prosperity. These are not only enjoyed by the people of the country, but also seen by another special group of people. In the northern border city of Romania, Bruno, the border policeman, is making preparations. He will lead his men to patrol the border in 15 minutes. The reason for him to do this is that there are too many people smuggling in Romania now, and yes, it is smuggling into Romania. These people are basically the people of Russia and Austria in Galicia. Galicia is in the southeastern border of present-day Poland and belongs to the upper Vistula valley. When Poland was partitioned for the third time in 1795, Western Galicia was occupied by Austria, and the eastern part was also occupied by Russia in 1867. Now that the war broke out, millions of soldiers from the two countries fought desperately here, making the local people miserable. Many people made themselves homeless because of the war. The nearby neutral Romania has become a haven for these refugees. Romania also understands the difficulties of these people. Unfortunately, the Romanian economy has just improved, and there is nothing it can do about it. Only after accepting 110,000 refugees, Romania The government closed the border to prevent subsequent refugees from entering, so this has also led to frequent smuggling. These refugees often try to cross the border into Romania in order to make a living. This also increases the pressure on Bruno, who is a border policeman. After checking his weapons, ammunition and equipment, he took a look at his subordinates who were going to lead the tour. Pollock, who was still single at the age of 30, had the best marksmanship and vision in his team, so he held a piece of wool. Se 98 rifle. His deputy Camille was putting a revolver into the holster of his thick waist. Others are also preparing separately. Basque, the timidest of his subordinates, is praying before going out. You don''t need to think about it or know that this is the hope not to encounter deserters, which is why they need to be fully armed. In fact, in Ludzi, the largest port city to Galicia, all the police know that deserters are the ones they dont like to encounter. These armed men fleeing the battlefield will carry guns and steal into Romania. Most of them have no other means of making a living. They can only do some illegal activities and even kill people. This has also made the public security environment in Lud Uzi worse and worse recently. Director Burt was a headache for this. However, I heard that the police and the garrison are going to let the police and the garrison take a big action on the security of Leduuzzi, but this is not what his little police chief can understand in detail. Now he just wants to do this patrol well, so that he can confidently get a three-day vacation for everyone, after all, they have not taken a vacation for more than a month. After seeing that everyone was ready, Bruno looked at the pocket watch he bought for 120 lei and said loudly to his subordinates. "We have five minutes to go. Everyone makes the final preparations. We are still patrolling the border for two days." Upon hearing the words of his captain, the police officers who had been prepared answered their superiors in various ways. "It''s all ready, Captain." "I see, Captain." "Just wait for the departure, Captain." "..." Seeing the different answers of his 14 subordinates, Bruno was not angry. The police are like this, they are not as good as the army can do. Five minutes later, Bruno took his men and walked out of the police station. After putting the tents and daily necessities on the three pack horses, they began a two-day inspection. They walked along the fence on the Romanian side of the border and walked in the sparsely populated wilderness on the snow-covered wasteland. "Be careful, the snow here is too deep to cover up the pit, don''t step into it." Bruno spoke to the patrol behind him as he passed the pit dug by the hunter they had encountered before. The border police team replied. "I know the captain." Looking at the sun shining on the snow-covered wilderness and woodland, Bruno felt that they shouldn''t be able to touch the stowaways this time. Because if people appeared on the snow-white ground now were too conspicuous, it was easy to be spotted, so Bruno felt that the results of this patrol would not be too great, which would serve as a deterrent. Bruno felt right before four o''clock in the afternoon. However, after they climbed a low hill, two people appeared in the wilderness, and after seeing the border fence destroyed by them in the distance, the patrol team composed of border police did not know the identity of the two people. . Bruno didn''t care about his premonition being slapped in the face, he said about Pollock who was the best marksman and the only one with a long spear. "I''ll call them to stop later. If these two people run away, you will shoot the snow in front of them to warn you not to hit anyone, otherwise the police station will pay for medical expenses." Pollock retorted to his captain''s words. "That time it was because the wind blew the sand into my eyes, and I made a slip of my hand. For this I also lost a month''s salary. You can rest assured that I will pay attention this time." Bruno ignored his retort and turned to his deputy Camille. "You take five people from the left loaf, and I take the remaining five from the right loaf. I can''t let them run away." Camille nodded at him in agreement, and then he nodded five people and planned to walk around through the woods. Bruno also selected five people and ordered it, and we slowly touched it from the right. As for the remaining two people, of course, they are responsible for optimizing horses and supplies. In fact, it is very difficult to hide in the snow, let alone Bruno and they are still wearing black police winter uniforms. When they sneaked to 300 meters, the two smugglers found the police slowly approaching. "Quickly, separate." An older stowaways who had more experience yelled to another stowaways around him, and quickly changed directions. Of course, the young stowaway would not sit still, and began to run forward at all costs. Bruno has been a border policeman for many years, especially since there are too many people who have been smuggled in recently, so that he and his police officers are very experienced. He and his deputy Camille took their respective teams to chase their nearest target. At this time, Pollock''s gun fired and shot in front of the young smugglers, allowing those who had never experienced this situation to smuggle. The reader was stunned, and Bruno immediately frightened him loudly behind him. "I will hit you while running, and we will hold you back for a few months at the most. Don''t do stupid things." I don''t know if Bruno''s words have worked, or if someone is looking at him in the distance to make him afraid to move, so he will soon be thrown and handcuffed by the police officers brought by Bruno. At this time Bruno walked over and saw the young stowaways who had been tested, just a teenager with a face of 16 or 7 years old. Through his dirty clothes and panic expression, coupled with a thin body, Bruno sighed secretly, another war refugee. After a brief interrogation by the police officer, it was indeed as he expected. The home of this young boy named Podolfsky was in a small town called Vetlina in Austrian Galicia. When Russia attacked Austria-Hungary, his home and family were destroyed by artillery fire, and nothing was left. He is alone. And the other young man who was with him just now was from his own town, Bebrovsky. After a while, he saw his deputy Camille and his party, escorting a young man in his twenties from the woods. But from the young man named Bebnovsky, he saw an expression of still not convinced. He kept wanting to look back at a police officer behind him. As a result, he was restrained by the two police officers on the left and right, so he could only move forward. When I approached, the young man named Bebunovsky was bleeding a little, and it seemed that he had been taught a lesson. Bruno didn''t have any reaction to this. These days, police beating people is nothing, let alone they are stowaways. Now the city is getting worse and worse because of stowaways. Everyone dislikes them. Including churches, because when people are hungry, they dont care whether you serve Gods messenger or not, so churches have also been harmed by them. Looking at the two arrested, Bruno turned his head and shouted to two of his subordinates. "Luke and Bolff, you two will **** them back tomorrow morning." The two police officers named Luke and Bolff answered. "Good captain." "Willis, Pol, Katerry, and Billier will simply repair the damaged fence so that no one will be allowed in again." After giving orders to his subordinates, Bruno looked at the sky. Feeling the delay of this period of time, it was impossible for them to rush to the scheduled camp before the sun set, so he told his deputy Camille. "Let''s camp in the col in front, just enough to keep out the wind." "No problem, Captain." Then a group of police officers headed towards Brunos finger with two trophies. They did not patrol the border for a day or two. They knew all about the mountain and forest terrain on this road. They all knew where to rest during this section of the road. Great location. It didnt take long before that the mountain col that Bruno pointed to appeared. This is actually not a very good camping site. The east side is not covered, but the possibility of easterly wind is not high, so I chose this place. . Of course, after arriving here, the group began to collect wood and start fires, set up tents, and feed horses, all doing it happily. Even the two illegal immigrants were arrested by them, and they were all arranged to fight against them. Of course, there were police officers working on the side and monitoring them. After they finished all this, the four police officers who repaired the border fence also returned. This is the most relaxing moment for their hard-working Border Patrol members. They sat together watching the food in the pot on the campfire and drinking hot coffee with the cup in their hands. The whole person felt relaxed and relaxed. By the way, they also talked about light-hearted topics. It was nothing more than the ridiculous encounter they encountered when they went to the police. Podolvsky and Bebnovsky, who were arrested by them, also sat two or three meters away from them. At this time, Captain Bruno took the coffee pot and walked up to them with three cups. When they saw him coming, they both fixed their eyes on the steaming coffee pot. Seeing the gazes of the two, Bruno handed them the cup in his hand, and then he poured the coffee from the pot into the cup they were holding. After doing all this, Bruno raised the coffee in his hand and spoke to the two young refugees. "Respect this **** war, keep it away from us." Podolvsky and Bebunovsky also raised their cups and replied. "Respect this **** war." After the tax, the two took up coffee and drank it. It seemed that they were starving and freezing. "Cough cough cough" Podolfsky couldn''t help coughing because he was drinking too quickly. Looking at Podolvsky who was coughing, Bruno exhorted him. "Drink slowly, no one will touch your coffee." Then Bruno gave them a portion of the food, and there was only so much that Bruno could do with these refugees. Bruno knew what happened to them later. They will be detained in Romania for a short time and then sent back. After being sent back, they will be sentenced to three years of hard labor by Russia and Austria. Considering that this is a period of war, the place of service can basically be determined to be more dangerous, and the two have a half chance of not surviving during hard labor. However, Bruno has no way of this. Now a large number of refugees enter Romania through various methods, which greatly strains the police force that was already small. This approach can only be avoided unless the government can allow refugees to enter , depending on how government policy makers consider it. After the meal, Bruno and his party left one person to watch the night, and the others hid in the tent to sleep early. Even Podolvsky and Bebnovsky were assigned to a small tent. Soon everyone fell asleep in exhaustion, even the two young people who had been smuggling, but it was not that Bruno was completely at ease with them. As a policeman, how could he be so ignorant, but there was an iron attached to their feet. There are a few bells on the chain, which is why Bruno is bold and relieved. The night was very quiet, and nothing happened except the shift of the night watchman. In the early morning, after collecting their belongings, Bruno and his team continued to set off, and Podolvsky and Bebnovsky, who were captured, would be sent to the bureau to be temporarily detained. Just after the separation in this col, Bruno continued with his team members. They needed to walk all the way to a small river called Naluya and then return to Le De Uzi. It will meet with Botosani, another border city, and if they are lucky, they can sit by the river and drink coffee with Botosani''s colleagues. "It''s almost here. It''s best to see Botosani''s patrol at that time, so that you can taste their coffee, which is much better than our police station." As he climbed a white hill, his deputy Camille talked to Bruno, who was walking in the front, about his desire to reach the end. It was just that the deputy''s words did not arouse his interest at all, and he stood on the top of the mountain in a daze. Seeing the captain motionless, Camille also stepped forward curiously, but he was also stunned. Then the police officers of these patrols came forward and backwards were stunned. Chapter 209： Refugee (middle) I saw that this section of the border fence was torn down and destroyed, and there were footprints everywhere on the snow, and some places were stepped on to expose the black ground. The most updated and even there are abandoned daily necessities on the ground. This shocked Bruno and his party, and the deputy Camille looked at the messy footprints on the snow and analyzed it. "At least thousands of people have come in from here." Bruno also recovered. He turned and talked to the timid Basque. "Basque, you immediately unlock a horse and report to the chief that there are thousands of people sneaking in here, and we need support." After instructing Basque to report to it, Bruno told the others. "These footprints should have been left from last night. They didn''t run far. We can still catch a part of the footprints now, and the others will follow me." Hearing what his captain said, someone asked. "Captain, let''s just keep chasing. Isn''t there too few people?" When many subordinates heard this, there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes. These refugees were at least a thousand people, and after deducting the Basques who reported, they were indeed too few. If there is a conflict, their own safety cannot be guaranteed. Seeing the hesitation in everyone''s eyes, Bruno explained to everyone. "When these people enter the border, they will definitely be scattered. We only need to arrest the parts with a small number of people. Here I assure you that for teams with more than 100 people, we don''t care about them until the support arrives. And we Stop arresting at most two hundred people, and we wont be able to come over any more." After hearing Bruno''s assurance as the captain, everyone thought about it and felt that this was not a big problem, so they all agreed to his approach. So Bruno took 11 of his men to start the arrest of stowaways. In fact, these stowaways were indeed scattered after entering Romania, as Bruno expected. This made Bruno''s actions less resistance, and they soon encountered a smuggling team of more than 30 people. "Stop and don''t run." The Romanian border police behind him were chasing a pair of young refugees while yelling for them to stop. Suddenly one of the two people who were running fell down. The female refugee with freckles on her face shouted to the male refugee who was going to pull herself up. "My husband Bodo, please run, I can''t run away with a sprained foot." However, the young man named Bodo''s husband was reluctant to leave her, so both of them were caught by the border police behind them and taken back. Many people were arrested by Bruno in the temporary camp. Most of them were women and children. They were arrested because they were not moving quickly. Only a few men were arrested because they couldn''t leave them cruelly. They were all centrally managed. Bruno left three people to take care of them, and asked a few seemingly harmless women to cook the rest of the team''s food for the poor refugees to eat. They were just not allowed to go out of this temporary settlement, and Pollock, the best marksman, stayed to prevent accidents. But these women and children were much more docile than Bruno thought, and there was no trace of resistance. Maybe they know that there will be no place to stand against them. Bruno has been busy with eight border police until the sun is about to set, watching the more than one hundred refugees arrested in the temporary camp, now he has a big head. "Captain, we are almost running out of supplies." After Bruno returned, Pollock, who had been temporarily assigned management duties by him, stepped forward and whispered to his captain. Bruno had no choice but to speak to Pollock. "Now I can only take a while, and it will be fine when the sheriff will bring someone to support tomorrow." Bruno and the police have never encountered such a situation, and he can only take one step at a time. That night, because he was afraid of someone escaping, Bruno divided the 12 people, including himself, into three groups and watched these refugees in turn. It was not until dawn that he relaxed his vigilance a little. And that day Bruno did not arrest these refugees again, he was afraid that after he took the people away, the border police left behind would not be able to watch. However, they were not idle either. After questioning the arrested stowaways, the large-scale stowaways should be between 2,000 and 2,600. Their chief waited until noon before rushing here with the brigade of police and militiamen. Looking at the hundreds of police and militias holding weapons next to the Chief, Bruno immediately greeted him with his deputy Camille. When he walked to the director, Bruno saluted and reported the situation loudly. "The chief of the report, our border patrol team found a large number of refugees smuggling here. After our emergency arrest, a total of 172 people have been arrested. After a preliminary interrogation, the number of people smuggling should be between 2,000 and 2,600. between." After Bruno reported, their chief shook his hand and spoke. "Bruno, you deserve to be an excellent border policeman. I am proud of you. Now that we have enough manpower, we should give it to us here. Take your men back to Ledauzi with these captured refugees. They are all over there. Ready to receive." In fact, after receiving the information brought back by Basque at one oclock yesterday afternoon, the director paid much attention to and he immediately called the neighboring city to report the situation. He also reported the situation to the mayor, and hurriedly rushed here at about 3 o''clock with the dissatisfied militia camp and most of his own police. After he heard that he could go back, Bruno was not busy packing up the supplies. He continued to tell the chief the information he had learned earlier. "The Chief, I found through yesterday''s arrest that most of their steps were towards Roman, Bacau and other places. After inquiring, I also found that there were many deserters among these smugglers, mainly because they were still carrying weapons." Regarding the issue of deserters reported by Bruno, the director paid attention to it. "Do you know how many of these deserters are?" "There are more than thirty people." After hearing that it was a platoon, the chief called the militia battalion commander to tell him about it. Then the two asked about the specific circumstances of these deserters. After understanding what Bruno knew, the battalion commander of the militia battalion made each platoon a unit, and each unit brought several policemen to hunt down these smuggled refugees. . Bruno, with his team members, escorted the arrested smugglers and slowly marched towards Le De Uzi. Finally, after concentrated encirclement and suppression in many places, these large-scale illegal entry refugees were arrested and 2,097 people were arrested. Among them, 37 deserters who attracted the most attention were also arrested. Of course, the infiltration of refugees that caused such a big disturbance will of course report to Bucharest. Just what should be done to reduce such incidents has become a headache for the Romanian government. Of course, it hurts not only the government''s brains, but also the new King Edel''s brains. Chapter 210： Refugees (below) "This problem is really difficult to handle." Edel held the telegram from Le De Uzi and other places in his hand, and thought to himself. He had already seen that this was not an isolated smuggling incident, but a natural reaction of refugees gathered outside the border after Romania closed the border. If Romania still closes its borders as it is now, then this kind of thing will continue to happen, and the frequency will become higher and higher. Its not that the government department didnt see it, otherwise Prime Minister Bretianu would have dealt with this matter a long time ago and would not forward this telegram to Edel. It also made him underestimate the desire of these war refugees for peace and tranquility. To get such a terrible telegram just before Christmas, this incident also disrupted Edel''s plan. Why Edel would close the border? Knowing that these refugees will cause tension on the Romanian border, but still stubbornly ordering the closing of the border, this is still related to Romania''s domestic economy. In Edels prediction, this war will make Romania prosper, and it will also drive factories to absorb a large number of farmers to work in the city, which can improve industrial efficiency and, most importantly, the level of agricultural mechanized farming. After all, the agricultural population is dwindling. In the face of the current flourishing grain export trade, it is necessary to use machinery to improve the efficiency of farmers. This will allow Romanian agriculture to transform from the traditional distribution of farming alone to farmers, to the large-scale mechanized farming that Edel yearns for. This is also the point that Edel values ??most, and it is also the key to the success of Romania''s industrialization. However, Edel''s plan is based on the shortage of people in industry and agriculture, and it can be realized. And if Romania opens its borders to allow war refugees to continue to enter, this shortage of people will be completely impossible, and these refugees who have nothing will squeeze the salary environment of Romanians, and on the contrary will make the people of the country feel resentful of these refugees. At that time, even the king himself will not be able to solve it, after all, this is a matter of the people''s rice bowl. So Edel can only choose the two evils, temporarily close the Romanian border, and wait for the transformation of industry and agriculture to allow these refugees to enter. It''s just that he didn''t expect this large-scale refugee smuggling incident to cause this problem to erupt, and now he has no good way to solve it. "It''s a headache." Edel thought about it again and again, but it was still difficult to make a decision. At this time, an unusual person came to Edel''s office, his wife, Queen Sophie Marie. "Edel, I heard that refugees were smuggled on a large scale this time. I don''t know what you plan to do?" Sophie Marie still has a newspaper in her hand, she asked with concern. Edel saw her wife''s concern for these refugees. When Edel looked at the newspaper she was holding, she knew where she got the news. Edel secretly cursed these messy media in his heart and told his wife. "I haven''t considered it yet. Don''t worry, I won''t be harsh on these refugees." After the incident happened, the domestic newspapers published it, and even the media of the two sides of the war had reported it. Except for Russia and Austria, this is not a glorious thing for them. After all, how could these news media let go of such a big thing? They are not government departments. They know that behind this incident, these refugees and people will compete for job opportunities. They all let the government consider the lives of these refugees in the same way, and they are completely standing. Speaking does not hurt back. Seeing that Edel did not answer directly, Sophie Marie, who had been promoted to queen, expressed her opinion. "Can Edel give these poor people some work so that they can solve their own life problems?" Regarding his wife''s sudden request, Edel was a little surprised by his wife''s reaction, so he asked. "what''s happenin?" "I read in the newspapers that most of these people are Austro-Hungarians, and their lives in the country are ruined. I just want to help these suffering people, as it is for me, Edel." After hearing his wife''s words, Edel finally knew the reason. Still, most of these refugees are Austro-Hungarians, and his wife Sophie Marie was moved with compassion and wanted to help the people in her home country. Perhaps in the eyes of the queen, this is only a problem of two to three thousand. She did not expect that this might be the influx of millions of refugees. The media reports this time are not so simple. There are probably some factory owners behind this. Looking at his wife''s begging eyes, Edel quickly turned his brain to think of a way. Suddenly an idea appeared in his mind, so he told his wife. "Well Sophie Marie, I promise you this time, but..." Hearing what Edel hadn''t finished speaking, Sophie Marie immediately put on a soft face to make up for her husband. "I see, no next time, right?" Seeing his wife''s rapidly changing expression, Edel really stunned. Sophie Marie chuckled when she saw her husband''s uncomfortable expression. After sending his wife away, Edel called the guard. "Go and call Prime Minister Bretianu over and say that I want to adjust the refugee policy." "Good Majesty." After Edel gave orders to the guards, he began to perfect the thoughts in his mind. He now faces many questions that he can''t solve for the time being, and he will think about the situation in his previous life for reference. This also makes Romania now have a strong celestial style of later generations. But who made him come from there? If he comes from the lighthouse country of later generations, then it is estimated that Romania will have the taste of a democratic lighthouse. Maybe I shouldn''t shut out these refugees across the board. I can first select the talents that Romania urgently needs to supplement domestic development. As for the remaining refugees, didn''t the queen say to give them a bite of food? Then Romania''s infrastructure construction needs them. As for wages, they are settled in accordance with the current Romanian minimum wage standards. If anyone doesn''t want to do it, then throw it out. Some refugees want to live in a peaceful environment. As for the factory owners who are behind the scenes, even a refugee worker will not get it. They still need to use domestic workers to produce materials that are urgently needed in various countries. As for whether this will have an impact on the environment of Romanian domestic workers, Edel can only say that this has been reduced to a minimum. Refugee workers are now arranged to repair railways, highways, bridges, docks and other infrastructure, and wages have also been reduced to the lowest level. If this is not satisfactory, then he really has no choice. If anyone in the country is willing to work as infrastructure labor for 90 lei per month, he has no opinion. After Edel perfected his ideas, Prime Minister Bretianu also rushed to him. "Your Majesty, how do you plan to modify the refugee measures now?" Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Edel told his own way. "I plan to select the engineers, professors, doctors, etc. that Romania needs most now. As for the remaining refugees, you can let them build infrastructure for Romania. You can set the level of treatment at an economic point. After all, we need to spend too much money. Too much, not too much funds for infrastructure construction. UU" Prime Minister Bretianu heard Edel''s words and knew what to do, and he continued to ask a question that might arise. "What if these refugees want to be naturalized?" Edel replied without thinking about it. "Except for the talents we urgently need, all others are given a three-year inspection period. During this period, violations of laws and regulations will not be considered." Edel discussed with the Prime Minister the various problems that may arise in the introduction of refugees, and they all dealt with them one by one. The purpose is one sentence, stay if you are willing to accept it, and don''t come if you don''t. After getting the answer from the king, the prime minister returned to the government and immediately came up with a new refugee management method. In the new method, the government will decide how many refugees to admit each year. The talents that Romania urgently needs will no longer be regarded as refugees and will be resettled in accordance with the new talent introduction bill. As for the other refugees who do not belong to, they will be uniformly arranged to work, basically all kinds of Romanian infrastructure construction. Refugees who do not accept the arrangement will be expelled by the government, and they will no longer accept refugee applications from these people. With the introduction of the new method, except for a small number of refugees who are unwilling to be deported, the vast majority of refugees have chosen to accept it. Among them, the people who belong to the talent introduction bill are the happiest. They will receive a salary that meets their abilities according to the salary of the industry in Romania. As for the others, they can only guarantee a monthly salary of 90 lei, but even this can guarantee the needs of their family, which is much better than the precariousness of war. Refugees waiting at the border need to apply for Romania to give refugee quotas every year, which also reduces the pressure on border police such as Bruno. Chapter 211： End of 1914 Shortly after the introduction of the new refugee management measures, time has passed since 1914. &1t;/ In this year, the two major European groups began a tragic fight. After the Battle of the Marne on the Western Front, the German and British and French troops formed an endless line of defense for hundreds of kilometers in northern France. The Eastern Front also fell into calm after the Battle of Lodz. As for Serbia, Austria-Hungary finally occupied Begelled and Valjevo after the third offensive. However, the Serbs will not admit defeat. A counterattack is still in the making. It depends on whether the Austro-Hungarian army can defend. live. &1t;/ In addition to the dynamics of the two sides of the battlefield, the biggest news is that the German Chief of Staff Xiao Maoqi was dismissed from his post and replaced by General Fakingham. This was because General Maurice Jr. failed to defeat France on the crucial western front. William II believed that he had failed his expectations and was dismissed. &1t;/ Romania is also more prosperous because of this war. By the end of the year, Edel received a report from the Ministry of Finance that Romanias tax revenue will reach 973 million lei this year. The largest increase was in export tariffs, which increased directly from 8.76 million lei last year to 218 million lei. &1t;/ The abnormal increase in Romanias tariffs can only be explained by raising export tariffs. Yes, Romania has set very low taxes (6%-10%) in order to ensure competitiveness in grain and oil exports. Now because of the war and geographical location, Romania has become the only buyer in several countries, so the tariffs have to be increased, not many but generally to 25%. In this regard, Romanias fiscal revenue has increased immediately. &1t;/ Of course, Romania''s domestic taxation, etc., only flourished in the second half of the year, so this year''s taxation growth failed to show the momentum of a rocket. However, it has already been reflected in the gross national product. In 1914, Romania''s GDP reached 7.647 billion lei, an increase of 21.36% over the previous year. It was within the forecast of Buletianu, but unfortunately it did not reach a 25% increase. This also has a lot to do with the closure of the Black Sea Strait by Ottoman. Because Romanias previous export goal was completely blocked in Western and Southern Europe, factories can now only switch to the surrounding countries of Germany, Austria, and Russia to provide them with the goods they need. &1t;/ At present, the Romanian private economy is basically a processing and export industry that imports raw materials from various countries for processing and then sells them back to other countries. For example, most of the raw materials such as cotton and wool in the textile industry are imported from Ottoman, and a small part is imported from Russia. After processing and production in Romania, a small part is sold to them. &1t;/ The situation in the steel industry, which is vital to Romania, is the most prominent. After the war broke out, the purchasers of steel plants in Russia were warned by Russian officials more than once. The steel products produced are not allowed to be exported to Ottomans, especially military supplies, if they will stop exporting to Romania now. They also knew that Germany and Austria did not need Romanian steel, only the Ottoman Empire had this demand. For this reason, the Romanian government also specially summoned the Russian ambassador, telling him that Romanian steel is only enough for domestic needs and will not be exported to other countries. &1t;/ In the agricultural machinery and equipment that Edel is most concerned about now, there is also a very big exhibition this year. As a major manufacturer of agricultural machinery, Ploiesti Machinery Plant is under the leadership of the director of Podos Rico. This factory, which mainly produces agricultural machinery, has been expanded from an annual output of 10,000 tractors when it was established to 45,000, and its workers have also reached 23,000. After the war broke out, the director of Podos Rico even used three shifts to make workers work overtime to produce tractors. His orders were all scheduled to the end of 1915, which was even more popular than Volkswagen. Only because of the late start, and the fact that these tractors are basically used in the countryside, made Ploiesti Machinery Plant less conspicuous. &1t;/ However, half of the orders from the Ploiesti Machinery Plant are domestic orders. Now those big landowners in China are increasingly feeling the convenience brought by mechanized farming. And when the situation of farmers withdrawing their rents and going to cities to work becomes more and more prominent, using machinery to replace the passing farmers has also become their last choice. &1t;/ In order to allow these landowners to change their minds more quickly, Edel even ordered the director of Podos Rico not to accept orders from abroad, and did his best to ensure the use of domestic tractors. In the face of the crown princes request, the director of Podos Liku dare not refute, so he could only refuse orders from Germany and Austria abroad. For a time, the German and Austrian government thought that Romania was going to produce some moths. For this reason, the Austro-Hungarian ambassador specifically asked Edel to ask the reason, but he used it to improve Romanias food. &1t;/ And now the total number of tractors in Romania has reached 68,752, and other agricultural machinery is not worth mentioning in comparison with the number of tractors. It needs to be pointed out here that the director of Podos Rico has not been fascinated by the current results. In addition to trying to expand the tractor production capacity, he also hopes to broaden the types of his products. In addition to cooperating with Dean Diesel of the Power Laboratory to produce another large tractor, he also asked the factory research department to expand the use of tractors At present, most of the tractors used are concentrated. Plowing before transportation and planting, etc., will not help the subsequent harvest of grain. The director of Podos Rico considers that the use of machinery in agricultural harvesting will improve its efficiency, so as to avoid food waste during the harvest season due to untimely harvesting. In the end, they improved the traditional accumulator harvester and understood the overhead harvester. &1t;/ The suspended harvester is suspended behind the tractor, and the working parts are driven to rotate by the power output shaft, which is suitable for large-area brush cutting operations. It is mainly composed of frame, saw blade, transmission device, suspension device and push plate. When the brush cutting operation, the tractor moves backwards, the working rate is 5 km/h, and 2.4 hectares of wheat can be harvested every day. This is also a new farm tool that they developed for tractors only this year. &1t;/ Edel is still very satisfied with the economic situation this year, especially for the leading Romanian companies. Only when these companies are profitable can they promote the healthy development of small factories in the middle and lower reaches. Of course, the purpose of developing the economy is to allow Romania to have more funds to invest in the army, or to develop new weapons and equipment. In this war, Romania needs to capture too many benefits. Without a strong army, there is no guarantee that Romania will keep its part. &1t;/ In addition, when a red regime appeared next to him, Edel would not be relieved. Not to mention that Edel knew something about the actions of this red regime in later generations, and the system of the Kingdom of Romania was inherently hostile to this regime. &1t;/ Chapter 212： New aircraft In the second month after the arrival of 1915, Edel visited the Coanda Aircraft Factory. The use of aircraft over European battlefields is now commonplace, and most of todays aircraft are still used for reconnaissance. Because of the emergence of Edel, Romania used a machine gun mounted on the fuselage in the Second Balkan War and shot down a Bulgarian aircraft, which also opened up the minds of various countries to the use of aircraft. Now warring countries are equipped with a large number of aircraft with machine guns for reconnaissance and combat. Therefore, the original space-time can only be used for investigation at this time, and the scene of seeing the opponent''s plane spitting and spitting and pulling out the pistol to shoot at it is gone. Now basically when I see the opponent, I start to circle so that the first officer can control the machine gun to shoot at the enemy aircraft. In the most fierce Battle of the Marne, Britain, France and Germany sent out hundreds of planes to fight each other. However, because they could only flanks and the shooting angle was not good, this big scene of hundreds of planes was actually a reality. The numbers shot down are also more touching. From morning until sunset, the two sides were shot down 27 planes, which was really tragic. Now facing the huge number of aircraft of various countries participating in the war, Romania certainly cannot lag behind. Romania has the smallest gap with other countries in the emerging matter of airplanes. Only by being in the first group can Romania have a better development in the future. Now Edel is here to inspect the latest Romanian aircraft, and it is also the first new aircraft to be assembled entirely from domestically purchased parts. In the past, Romanian aircraft were purchased from engines produced by the French Landshen Company, but now the Romanian Power Laboratory and the Coanda Aircraft Factory have finally produced their own engines, which are completely new. It is different from the rotary cylinder engine currently used in various countries, but completely relies on the ideas of Henry Coanda and Feraicu, the rotary shaft star air-cooled engine produced. The only downside is that the shaft for this engine must be imported from Germany. And because it is the first rotary shaft engine, it has a certain reduction in service life compared to the current rotary cylinder type, and can only reach 600 hours of service life. But all this is worthwhile, because the horsepower of this engine has reached 120 horsepower, far surpassing the 100 horsepower engines currently used in various countries. "Your Majesty, please see, this is the new fighter we prepared for the Romanian military, and it is also the world''s first nose-shooting fighter." Feilaiku pointed to the plane in front of him, and excitedly talked to Edel. "Of course, the emergence of this aircraft is inseparable from the idea given by your majesty. The idea of ??this shooting coordinator really makes us look at our horizons. This aircraft will become the most advantageous weapon for our Romanian airspace defense." Hearing Firaicu''s flattering, Edel was also smug in his heart. After all, how could he have forgotten the big killer, the shooting coordinator, of course, he needed to share his thoughts with the two aircraft designers in front of him. These two were not unexpected, and he quickly developed this gadget. Edel looked at this petite airplane and listened to Firaicu explaining its performance to himself. "Your Majesty, we privately named this aircraft Condor. It has a length of 615 meters, a wingspan of 910 meters, and a height of 24 meters. It is equipped with our own rotating shaft star air-cooled engine. The empty weight is 387 kg and the maximum take-off weight is 580. Kilograms, with two improved Maxim machine guns installed in the nose. It can be said that it is the best fighter in the world." Hearing what Felayku said, Edel asked. "So compared to our previous Navigator II aircraft?" "The two are not comparable." Feraicu explained. "Although the engine horsepower of the Navigator 2 aircraft is much stronger, the aircraft is larger, and its turning and speed cannot be compared with this new aircraft. It can be said that the new Goshawk can single out two at the same time. Navigator II. If the number increases, Navigator II has no chance of winning." After listening to Feraicu''s efforts to promote sales, Edel still wants to see it for himself. "Let me take a test flight." "As you wish, Your Majesty." After answering Edel, Feilaicu recruited a test pilot to get on the plane and let Edel personally observe its performance. Looking at the new plane circling up flexibly in the sky, Edel felt that this new plane was really good, much more flexible and faster than the previous ones. Now he has the answer in his heart. It seems that Romania''s various aircraft need to be updated. Fortunately, there are only more than one hundred aircraft to be replaced. "At this time, I will ask the army to purchase a terrific new aircraft. I believe that the purchase of this new aircraft will not be less than 200." After the test flight, Edel made his promise to Firaicu and Coanda beside him. Hearing Edel''s words, Coanda immediately assured him. "That''s great. We will continue to work hard to develop new aircraft so that the defenders of the Romanian sky will not lag behind other countries." Hearing Coandas assurance, Edel nodded in approval. It seems that Coanda and others do not have blind self-confidence and know their own level. In Edel''s view, it would be good to be able to keep up with the pace of the current countries. Don''t look at the aircraft that is more advanced than other countries, but there is no generation gap. Countries such as Britain, France, and Germany, which are in war, can catch up in a while, and the investment in science and technology during the war is currently impossible for Romania to achieve. For example, machine guns, tanks, submarines, airplanes, etc. were all obtained practical performance in World War I. Romania''s leading position is only the advantage brought by the start-up. Ultimately, in this era of technological innovation, it still needs the investment of national strength and capital to achieve results, which is also lacking in Romania. Of course, Edel needs more than just fighters What he needs is a bomber to attack the ground. So he told the two most famous aircraft designers in Romania. "I am very satisfied with this aircraft, but it is mainly aimed at the enemy''s aircraft, and Romania still lacks a special ground attack aircraft." "A plane designed to attack the ground?" Seeing the confusion of the two designers, Edel knew that they hadn''t turned the corner yet. In fact, all countries have not realized the importance of specifically targeting ground attack aircraft. The only exception is Germany, but they took a detour and handed over the task of ground attack to the airship, which is not a good choice. In fact, the United Kingdom, the first to develop bombers, does not have this idea. It will have to wait until November next year for Handley Page to develop the world''s first O/100 bomber. Now Edel intends to develop it first. "Yes, this aircraft needs at least 300 kilograms of ammunition, and needs a range of more than 300 kilometers, and the speed cannot be lower than that of a Goshawk fighter." Edel made high demands as soon as he came up, which was also to put pressure on the two of them. Felaicu said immediately after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, if you follow your requirements, then this new ground attack aircraft will require at least two engines." "There is no problem." "And the price is definitely twice as expensive as the current goshawk." "This is not a problem either." "Then how long is our development time?" "two years" Chapter 213： Power Lab for Development After watching the new aircraft at the aircraft factory, Edel actually wanted to go to Constanta to inspect the Volkswagen factory, and wanted to see how the belly belt armored vehicle that Major Hoffman needed was developed. Unfortunately, the Volkswagen factory still does not Develop this product. Edel could not help this, nor could he help the technical staff of Volkswagen, so he could only give up the idea of ??going to Constanta. But not going to Constanta does not mean that he doesn''t care. For this reason, Edel decided to go to the power laboratory to have a look and care about the situation of Romanian engines. You should know that in the past life, he very much agrees that as long as the power is strong, a brick can also make it fly. "Your Majesty, welcome to the laboratory for inspection." Facing Edel''s inspection, of course Diesel, the head of the laboratory, will come out to greet him. "Diesel, have you been happy lately? I heard that a young girl admires you very much." Facing Edel''s teasing, Diesel said bitterly. "Your Majesty, I''m almost struggling now." Hearing Diesels answer, Edel looked at the scientist friend who had been making a lot of noise recently. Edel has many friends, and they are basically the technical leaders in various industries that Romania needs now. Making friends with scientists has always been a favorite of European monarchs, and Edel is also inevitable. is just my friend, who was recently harassed by a young female admirer, causing family restlessness. In the spirit of helping his friends, Edel asked with a straight face. "Do you need my help to solve it?" Diesel heard that, thinking that Edel wanted to use those shameless methods, he quickly refused. "No. I will solve this problem myself, don''t bother your Majesty." Seeing that Diesel was so determined, Edel couldn''t get involved in his personal affairs. "Well, Diesel. Call me if you need it." "It will, Your Majesty." After talking about Diesel''s personal affairs, Edel focused on the power laboratory. After the outbreak of World War I, most scientists supported their motherland, but a small number of scientists wanted to find a peaceful and peaceful environment in order to avoid the effects of war. Edel aimed at these people very early, and he asked Romanian embassies abroad to give the green light to these Romanian technicians who were in urgent need, and at the same time gave good treatment. Many people are interested in Romania. After all, scientists and technicians have to eat and live. Compared with other countries, Romania has considerable advantages in all aspects. So since the outbreak of the war, nearly a hundred scientific and technical personnel have been attracted by Romania. Although there are not many famous people among them, they are still one. Good start. Eder has now looked forward to the scenes of Austria-Hungary, Russian, and German scientists and technicians whose social order fell apart after the First World War. The scene attracted by Romania, especially Germany, which has the strongest scientific and technical personnel, is something that Eder cannot give up. The scientific and technical personnel attracted to Romania are first selected by the power laboratory, and then other schools or departments. It can be seen from this that Edel''s fancy to the power laboratory is that he has planned for the development of Romanian inter-war technology before the end of World War I. "How about the newcomers from Diesel?" "Yes, these new staff have very good technical skills." Diesel used two good words to describe the technical capabilities of these personnel, and he can see how satisfied he is with these new personnel. Under the leadership of Diesel, Edel began to visit together, Diesel also talked to Edel about the results of the power laboratory. "Your Majesty, our power laboratory has recently developed a shaft-rotating star air-cooled engine with the aircraft manufacturer, and has also jointly developed an 80-horsepower small diesel engine with the Ploiesti Machinery Plant and Volkswagen. In addition, our laboratory also He has developed a 180-horsepower large diesel engine, which is widely used in agricultural production and inland waterway transportation." Edel actually knew the results of the power laboratory for a long time. He even knew that the shaft-rotating star-cooled engine was developed by an Austro-Hungarian technician who worked in the French land **** this year and was attracted to the power laboratory. Volkswagen was involved in the development of 80-horsepower diesel engines, which was also Edel''s idea. He knew that diesel engines were basically used in later generations of trucks. Even so, he is still very interested in Diesel''s personal explanation. The 180-horsepower diesel engine was completed by Diesel with the power laboratory himself, without other help. After Diesel finished his explanation, Edel watched him express his feelings. "Recently, the power laboratory has achieved good results, and it is worth the money I invested. Especially the various engines developed now are of great help to Romania''s domestic economy." It is rare for Edel to make a joke about Diesel. "Diesel, the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Transport also complained to me that your 180-horsepower diesel engine makes many people who rely on transportation and irrigation for a living feel unable to live. Fortunately, the economy is good now, as long as they are not too lazy. You can find work to make these people switch to other businesses. This is all counted on you." Hearing what Edel said, Diesel expressed his understanding. "Your Majesty, I am also deeply sorry for this but this is the inevitable result of social development." "You don''t have to apologize." Edel stopped Diesel''s words and continued. "There are too many people eliminated by science and technology in history. You don''t need to apologize for this. The most important thing now is to let more people feel the charm of science and technology." After learning about the current situation of the power laboratory with Diesel, Edel is still very satisfied. Now here is Romanias best scientific research unit in the field of science and technology. Basically, they have never cut off research funding, and research funding has always been sufficient for them to use. A laboratory that has not cut off funding and has sufficient funding is terrible. They can always study the technology of interest. The reason why Edel did this is to create a business card for Romania in science and technology, and Diesel is the best choice. A German scientist has his own large-scale scientific research base in Romania and has become friends with his king. I believe that this matter will allow other scientists to use Romania as a reference object when they leave their troubled motherland in the future as the greatest victory. Edel has been here for most of the day, except for the recent situation of the power laboratory with Diesel. I also chatted with the newcomers of science and technology, and by the way, I have already had the charm of a seven o''clock show in later generations. Of course, Edel thinks it is worthwhile to do so. This can let everyone know that he attaches importance to technology and desires for talents. That is enough. Ps: These days, I''ve been self-willed again. I''m sorry to disappoint everyone, especially the friends of the leader Sultan who are waiting in the QQ group. I''m sorry everyone here. Chapter 214： Baku Petroleum (Part 1) The breath of early spring spreads across the Caucasus, and people are relieved from the violent snowstorm in winter. Since 1813, Russia and Persia signed the Gulistan Treaty, which officially incorporated the Caucasus region including Baku into the country. Since then, this area has become Russia''s inherent territory, and after an oil well was dug in 1871, Baku has always been Russia''s oil industry base. In the time when Romanian oil had not yet been exploited on a large scale, Baku''s oil once accounted for more than 80% of European supply. Even after Romania, Persia and the United States flooded into Europe to squeeze market share, Russia still relies on the Baku oil field to occupy the largest share of the European oil market. It''s just that now facing the closure of the Black Sea Strait, what has left Baku is that the oil has disappeared from those foreign buyers with rich money, and now it is depressed. Inside the Baku Petroleum Company, the general manager Alexander Tikov sits in his luxurious office. A chair made of Italian lambskin and mahogany does not relieve him in the slightest. His complexion is like the weather in Baku now covered with dark clouds, which are all from the company''s annual report he saw. Last year, Baku Petroleum Company lost money, and an oil company actually lost money after the war broke out, which made him very angry. We must know that the oil companies all over the world are using the war to make huge profits, and the only loss is the Baku Petroleum Company. Although there are reasons why the closure of the Black Sea Strait prevents the oil from going out by sea, he is still determined to clean up the companys assholes. These people are too bold to purchase oil pipelines at half the price of the market. If the Baku Petroleum Company is not rectified. Still not being dragged down by them. Of course, as a smart man, Alexander Tikov does not intend to pursue too many people whose identity background is connected to St. Petersburg and Moscow. This is something his small body cannot bear. He only intends to deal with those who don''t have enough identities to act boldly, so that they can feel the anger of general manager Tikov. Tikov did this not to let Russian officials feel his ability, but to let other shareholders see his attitude. This is because most of the shares of Baku Petroleum Company, where Tikov works, are held by the United States, Britain, and France. Even before the war, there were a small number of shares held by Germany, but after the war broke out, these shares were directly divided by other countries. Russia is the largest shareholder in Baku Petroleum Company, but this company has many policies that need to be interfered by Britain and France. Only now that the war broke out, these interferences were much less. But Tikov will not let down his vigilance, he still has to do some achievements to show that he still has the ability to do well. Just when Tikov was about to clean up his short-lived subordinates, his secretary knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that it was his secretary, Tikov asked unceremoniously. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Tikov saw his secretary''s eyes and glanced left and right, and found no one, sneaking up to him and whispering. "Boss, there is a foreign businessman who wants to buy oil." Tikov asked vigilantly when he heard the secretary''s words. "Who is it?" Then continue to add. "If it''s a German, Austrian or Turk, let him go, don''t show up in front of me, I haven''t lived yet." Seeing the reaction of his boss, the secretary was a bit hesitant. I was not sure if this person was from the above-mentioned allies. However, thinking of the $1,000 check from Citibank in his jacket pocket, he decided to take the risk. He would go to the United States to live in the United States. . "Of course the boss is not from the Allies. The merchants who came to buy oil this time are very bold and willing to give a 30% rebate." Tikov, who didnt know his secretarys true thoughts at all, thought about it. The 30% rebate was tempting in the end. He planned to meet this magical foreign businessman. "Bring him in quietly." After a while, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face in a trench coat and a gentleman hat walked into Tikov''s office under the leadership of the secretary. He took off his hat and paid tribute to Tikov. "Hello, Mr. Tikov." Tikov looked at the middle-aged man blankly, and asked in an emotional voice. "I don''t know what this gentleman is called?" This middle-aged man didn''t seem to see Tikov''s expression and introduced himself enthusiastically. "You can call me my husband, an oil merchant looking for opportunities." Tikov still sat in his chair and didn''t mean to get close at all, and still asked. "Then my husband, I don''t know how much oil you want to buy." "Of course, the more the better, as long as you dare to sell, I will dare to buy. We can also negotiate the price." Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Tikov laughed loudly, and then asked in a foolish tone. "Are you sure you can buy it? You have to know that the daily output of the Baku oil field is not low." Even if Tikov''s attitude was not friendly at all, the middle-aged man still replied with a stern expression. "of course." "Then your Excellency needs to tell me which company you are buying on behalf of. Mr. Well-husband." Tikov deliberately emphasized the name of the other party. This attitude has shown that he does not believe that the other party''s real name is. "Do you have to understand the identity behind me?" Tikov replied quite firmly. "Of course, if you don''t know your true identity, I won''t sell you a drop of oil. Since you found me directly, I believe your Excellency has also done an investigation." The servant glanced at Tikov''s secretary, and Tikov, who had been observing him for a long time, said to his secretary. "You personally pour a cup of coffee for this gentleman, and if you give me a cup of black tea, use Indian tea and two lumps of sugar." This is the secret signal that Tikov gave to the secretary. He asked him to call two armed guards to wait outside. As soon as he activated the signal, they would immediately come in and arrest someone. He also has to prevent accidents, his life is still very precious but he can''t lose anything. "Okay, I will prepare now." The secretary who knew his boss very well responded and went out to prepare a drink, leaving only two people behind. "Your Excellency can speak now." Tikov calmly asked the husband in front of him. "Of course." The husband continued sternly. "My real name is Jansr Gass, an oil merchant from Romania. Because of the domestic industrial needs, we want to buy a batch of oil to help production." Looking at the Romanian oil merchant whose real name was Sergei in front of him, Tikov thought deeply. He has long known that Romania produces its own oil Now the purpose of importing it is self-evident. And of course, he knew very well about Romanias order with DEA ??Petroleum. This is simply stealing money. After listening to the new introduction of the oil merchant whose real name was Sergei, Tikov was rather undecided. "You let me think about it." Seeing Tikov''s hesitation, Sergeys didn''t say much. He picked up his hat and flicked the dust that was not on it. "It''s okay. I can wait for your news. I''ll stay at the Postov Hotel. I believe you can find me in Baku." After speaking, he turned and left the office, leaving only Tikov sitting in his seat and thinking secretly. His secretary came to the office to check the safety of his boss after Srges went out. The secretary asked curiously. "Boss, who is this servant?" "This is not what you should care about." Tikov was interrupted by the secretary''s words, and spoke a little impatiently. Seeing the attitude of his boss, the secretary decided to wait outside for his boss to calm down before coming in. It was a good choice. Seeing that the secretary was about to go out, Tikov stopped him at once. "Wait." "What else is the boss." "Don''t mention today''s matter to anyone." "Good boss." After the secretary answered, he left the office, leaving Tikov sitting at his desk and thinking alone whether he needed a Romanian to cooperate. Chapter 215： Baku Petroleum (Part 2) Tikov was annoyed all day by the Romanian oil merchant whose alias was Popo''s husband, and he waited until he got off work and didn''t think of a clue. After get off work, Tikov returned to his home in the suburbs of Baku. His family is located in the wealthy Sabai district of Baku by the sea, where most of Azerbaijans wealthy people live, and Tikovs house is very luxurious even here. His house is a three-story villa of 950 square meters, in the courtyard. There are marble statues carved by French artists, and many famous oil paintings are hung indoors. And next door to him is the Villa of the Mayor of Baku Petronovich. After Tikov arrived home, he handed his jacket to the servant, and then saw that his wife, Millepova, was wearing a necklace with a huge diamond on her neck. Tikov asked his wife curiously. "Miva, why haven''t I seen this diamond necklace? Did you buy it?" Wife Millepova is a little surprised at what her husband said. "Didn''t your friend Popper asked you to bring me from France? And he also brought a gift to Mrs. Yederina." Tikov asked quietly when he heard his wife''s words. "I forgot before. These were all things from last year. I just mentioned to Popper''s husband. I didn''t expect him to bring it. By the way, besides you and the mayor''s wife, he also gave it to several people. " "Mrs. Klausti, Mrs. Mikki, Miss Sadmina..." As his wife read more and more, Tikov discovered that these names included most of the powerful figures in the Caucasus. Moreover, the gifts are not light. He initially calculated the gifts worth nearly 500,000 U.S. dollars. It seems that the Romanian oil merchant is not small. Wife Millepova asked curiously looking at Tikov''s thinking. "What''s the matter with Tikov?" "It''s nothing but I didn''t expect that so many people would let Popo''s husband bring gifts. It was a little surprised." After answering his wife, Tikov suddenly told her. "We haven''t visited our neighbors for almost a few days. Let''s go and visit today." After finishing talking, Tikov ordered the housekeeper. "Take out my bottle of 1876 Bordeaux Lafite Manor. I want to drink red wine with Mayor Peternovich. He thinks my bottle of red wine has been around for a long time." "Good sir." said it was a neighbor, but Tikovs house and the mayors house were still 600 meters away. Tikov took his wife to visit Petronovichs house with red wine. "Tykov, you may not visit me for days." After the Tikovs reported coming in, Mayor Petronovich smiled and greeted him. Peternovich is a little fat in his forties, wearing a decent black dress and white shirt. He comes from the Tillisno family in St. Petersburg, and he is not very outstanding among the many nobles in St. Petersburg. But this is in St. Petersburg. In this frontier area, Petronovich was born noble, and he himself is more capable, giving him power in Baku. Many local powerful figures have been subdued by his control. Tasting red wine among his few hobbies can be regarded as his interest, so after seeing the red wine in Tikov''s hand, Petronovich smiled more brilliantly. "Tikoff, I think your bottle of Lafite has been around for quite a while, this time I have a good time." Facing Petronovichs warm welcome, Tikov also said with a smile. "Didn''t you know that you like red wine? I brought the wine here. Today we will taste the charm of this bottle of Lafite." "Yes, this year is the best period for Bordeaux grapes, and the quality of Lafite is also very famous in the world." The Lafite they said was the wine rating created by Napoleon III in 1855 by the Bordeaux Chamber of Commerce, and Lafite was also top in the assessment. The Lafite wines recognized as the best vintage during this period were 1847, 1848, 1858, 1864, In 1869 and 1870, especially the 1876 Lafite in the hands of Tikov, it is considered that Lafite Winery was hard to encounter among the fine products at that time. The grapes of Chateau Lafite this year received an exceptionally superior growth environment. With the quality of this year''s grapes, Lafite produced a quality that could not be surpassed at the time. Therefore, in the eyes of red wine lovers in the world, the Lafite red wine of 1876 is regarded as the highest quality red wine. The two big men who were waiting in Baku talked about this bottle of 1876 Lafite, while their wives were alone talking privately. "Mr. Mayor, the current economic situation in Baku is not optimistic. Our company''s workers now spend half of their time free." Regarding Tikov''s complaint, Petronovich didn''t answer the conversation but talked about the current situation. "The situation of the empire on the Polish front is not very good, but the situation is still beneficial to us. We still have an absolute advantage in terms of human and material aspects." Tikov knew that the mayor was talking about the battle of Mazurihu that had just ended. In this winter battle, the Eastern Front, under the leadership of Hindenburg and Ludendorff, spent more than ten days maiming the Russian Tenth Army, with losses of more than 200,000 people. This defeat made the Russian army''s hopes of invading the Galician region of Germany slim. Many experienced people can see that it is now impossible for Russia to invade the German interior. Two big men in Baku were drinking red wine and chatting about the current situation in Russia. Tikov never asked the question of the Romanian oil merchant named "Poppo". Because he was prompted by his wife when he entered the door, the huge shining diamond on the necklace hanging from the mayors neck was given by the oil merchant. After drinking red wine with the mayor and chatting for a while, Tikov left with his wife. Mayor Petronovich, who was smiling and chatting with his neighbor before, put his smile away after Tikov left. Wife Yedelina approached her husband and asked. "Will he agree to this transaction?" Petnovich said, watching Tikov walking away. "He will. You have to know that basically everything you can get in the Caucasus has taken money. Of course he, as the head of an oil company, knows this, no problem, dear." The mayor turned to his wife and continued. "What''s more, you deliberately brought this string of necklaces from Romanian people. If you don''t understand such obvious hints, then he would have been kicked out of the oil company a long time ago." "If it wasn''t for the 5% commission, I wouldn''t want to wear this necklace, it''s too heavy." Hearing his wife''s complaint, Petronovich added and said in surprise. "Then I will sell this necklace." "you dare." Not to mention the flirtation between the mayor and his wifeTikov has an answer when he comes home. When he returned to the company Tikov the next day, he brought in "Bobo''s husband" and carefully negotiated the terms with him. The main reason is that Tikov thinks that as the main person in charge, if he is found to endanger his life, he needs to take more. "Bobo Jiefu" and he emphasized that the joints here have been opened up, and he is actually very dangerous. In the Caucasus, almost high-level officials would cover him, but in the end, Tikov received a 6% rebate. However, the oil can only be settled at the price in Russia, and the "Popovich" can also help them. The money is exchanged for the currency they want and stored in any bank. Of course, this condition is also for the person in charge who can reach all aspects of oil transportation. After opening up the various joints, the first oil tanker in April departed from the Black Sea port Batumi to Constanta carrying Baku oil. The tanker was the smuggling fleet previously organized by Hawke, and now it is also helping the country smuggle. In fact, Romania smuggles not only oil in Russia, but raw materials such as grain and minerals are all within the scope of Romanian smuggling channels. However, Russia has not yet shown a tired face, so that these officials are still relatively restrained and not daring to go too far. Now they are only beating the drums to take part. These officials will not show their greedy side until two years after next year. Even the food supplied by the army can be sold by them. As for the raw materials such as minerals, they have smuggled into their pockets, regardless of domestic demand. Ps Mantou is guilty. I have kept everyone waiting for so long. Now the update is resumed. I dare not ask for anything. Lets take a look. Chapter 216： poison gas In the spring of 1915, news of the use of poisonous gas by Germany came on the European battlefield. When attacking Ypres in Belgium, the German army took the lead in using poison gas. They released about 180 tons of chlorine gas. More than 15,000 people in the British and French armies were poisoned, and one-third of them died. In retaliation for Germany''s release of poisonous gas, the British army also used poisonous gas on May 26, which also caused heavy losses to the German army who believed that only they had a secret weapon. So this mode of gas warfare was used by both sides in World War I. As a neutral country destined to participate in the war, Romania is of course very concerned about this situation. For this reason, as the new king, Edel also went to the Institute of Organic Chemistry set up in Slobozia, which is an institution specially established by Professor Bolvin for the research of pesticides. The Romanian chemist who was found by Edel is now one of the few chemists in China that can be known, and it is mainly because the inorganic pesticides he studied use chlorine as the basic raw material. However, his organic synthetic pesticides have not yet achieved results. The main reason is that when the pests are killed, even the crops are killed together. Even if they are not killed, the crop yield will be reduced, which will not pay for the gains. "Your Majesty, welcome to the Institute of Organic Chemistry." At the entrance of the institute, Professor Bolvin and his team greeted Edel''s arrival. As this research institute specially prepared for him, of course, Bolvin will get the news in advance. Because of the delayed nature of the news, he still didn''t know that the gas warfare had been used, so he thought it was because Edel came to inspect it because of the lack of results in the past few years. The whole person is a bit bumpy, for fear that Edel will no longer invest money to support his own research and development of synthetic organic pesticides. I need to explain here that the pesticides currently used in Europe are mainly inorganic pesticides. Among them, the lime-sulfur mixture is boiled with the same amount of lime and sulfur-flavored raw materials, and the Bordeaux liquor mixed with copper sulfate and lime water is used, but these are all It is mainly used for cash crops such as fruit trees and grapes. For food and other crops, natural chemicals such as lime, tobacco, turpentine, pyrethrum, and roe are still used. However, these pesticides are difficult to use on a large scale due to low yields and poor insecticidal effects. Therefore, even in the early twentieth century, European food crops still need to be plagued by pests and diseases, which leads to the fact that European food production is not too high. Under the leadership of Professor Bolvin, Edel visited his small research institute of chemistry, which consisted of two three-story buildings, plus a farmland as a test field at the back. During the visit, Edel saw the neatly placed test tubes and the well-organized experimenters. This is the result that Bolvin Sang let himself see. However, the stains that appear on the ground from time to time also show that their research also carries a certain degree of danger. When he reached a room with large glass that could be seen inside, Edel stopped. He pointed to the two busy masked staff in the room and asked. "what is this?" Bolvin explained when he saw the king''s inquiry. "This is the production room where we extract chlorine. Because of the risk of gas leakage, they put on the gas mask I designed." Looking at this familiar gas mask, Edel asked the reason for it. "What inspired the professor to design such a unique mask?" Hearing the king''s question, Professor Bolvin said with embarrassment. "Before we used laboratory equipment to produce chlorine, but we didn''t expect that the produced chlorine was not enough, so I redesigned a chlorine production equipment. It was just because of lack of experience that the equipment I designed was in danger of slight leakage." Having said that, Professor Bolvin touched the back of his head a little awkwardly, and continued. "Because of funding, I can''t redesign one, so I can only use it, but I still prepare protective measures for the people working in it. The masks they wear can ensure the safety of gas leakage for one hour. Time. And its very simple. They only need rubber and activated carbon to use. After theyre finished, they only need to replace the activated carbon before they can continue to use it. Hearing Professor Bolvin''s words, Edel asked incomprehensibly. "Is the funding of 1 million lei per year not enough?" Facing Edel''s question, Professor Bolvin said shyly. "Your Majesty, this funding will never be possible. It takes a lot of money to spend on personnel, operating experiments, purchasing equipment and materials. Take this reverie chlorine extraction equipment for example, it costs 470,000 lei. Many of these precision parts need to be purchased from other countries." Facing Professor Bolvin''s words, Edel casually spoke to an entourage behind him. "After I go back, I will increase the funding for the professor to 2 million lei. By the way, prepare an emergency fund of 500,000 lei for the professor to help them replace this dangerous equipment for extracting chlorine. I am not willing to use these as Romanian wealth. What are the losses for the scientific researchers." Hearing that Edel directly doubled the funding and provided 500,000 lei for replacement equipment, Professor Bolvin quickly thanked him. "Thank you very much for your majesty''s support to our institute. We will definitely serve Romania better and develop organic synthetic pesticides that can be used in crops as soon as possible." Edel looked at the carrot and gave it, and now I need to talk to Professor Bolvin about the main reason for finding him, so I told the entourage behind him. "You don''t need to follow, I have something to discuss with the professor." Professor Bolvin is not a person who does not understand human relations accidents. Even if he did not understand before, he has learned it after several years as the director of the institute. So he spoke immediately. "My office is right in front of you. Your Majesty, let''s go there and talk." "Professor, please lead the way." After walking into the office, Edel recounted the gas war that is currently taking place in the European battlefield, and Professor Balvin as the audience listened to it without changing his face. "When I was doing experiments with Hubble before, he had this idea. But I didn''t expect it to be used in the war so quickly. I saw this old friend of mine is still very capable." After evaluating his former colleague, he asked Edel. "Your Majesty, do you want our research institute to also develop this kind of chlorine?" Facing Professor Bolvin''s question, Edel said without concealment. "Yes, professor, I looked at your research institute on chlorine research and I hope you can produce chlorine industrially. In fact, I hope you can industrialize mustard gas I heard that this gas is more harmful to the human body. We dont need to use it, but we cant do without the means to fight back. In Edel''s few memories, chlorine seemed to have been used in the gas battle in the early days of World War I, but mustard gas has been used in later generations. Among them, the famous sarin gas incident in Japan has deepened his impression. For this reason, he also specifically checked the Internet, and only then discovered the name mustard gas, and he had long forgotten how sarin was made. According to the information he checked, mustard gas was artificially synthesized in 1886 by the German chemist Meyer. Moreover, after the poison gas battle, he asked the chief guard to look for mustard gas information, and he was also found. So he intends to let Professor Bolvin, who has experience in synthetic chemicals, to preside over this poisonous gas production project, and just in case the production of chlorine gas is also mentioned on the table. After listening to Edel''s request, Professor Bolvin replied without thinking. "This is no problem, but I need to be satisfied in terms of funding." Facing Professor Bolvin''s request, Edel said generously. "No problem, I will let someone take care of the equipment you need, and I will send someone to buy it. But can you tell me how long it will take?" Professor Bolvin replied quite confidently. "In less than two years, I will industrialize the mustard gas, and three months will be enough for chlorine." Hearing what Professor Bolvin said, Edel told him with a smile. "Thanks to the professor for his contribution to Romania, the people will never forget your contribution." "This is what I should do." Chapter 217： Tank (on) In the spring field, farmers are still working hard, but the impact of the war is now a lot less young and middle-aged men in the field. A train speeds by on a railway that stretches out in the wild. On this train from Vienna to Bucharest, two men in Romanian military uniforms are chatting. "Major Hoffman, the war has had a huge impact on this country, and many of the farm work has to be done by these old and weak women and children." An officer in a Romanian military uniform looked at the Austria-Hungarian pastoral scenery outside the window and said to the officer who was obviously a few years older than him. This officer named Hoffman was the founder of the Romanian Armored Battalion, Haynes von Hoffman. He observed the use of armored vehicles by Britain and France on the French front and found that it was different from what he had imagined, because the western front had already entered the trenches. In war, wheeled armored vehicles have little room to play on the front line. He can only observe more about the deployment and maintenance of armored vehicles in Britain and France. This time I went back because of news from Constanta that the tracked armored vehicle has been completed and he needs the head of the armored battalion to see if it meets the requirements. Hoffman, who had a thorough knowledge of the use of armored vehicles in Britain and France, of course immediately put aside his things and rushed back to check the weapons and equipment he needed. And this Major Erascu around him is much more beautiful. During his time as a military observer, he not only flew a plane to the sky to compete with the Germans, but also defeated a German fighter. Moreover, many French girls are fascinated by him by virtue of his charming looks almost like the hero in the big ship. According to the gossip that Hoffman learned, several girls even got pregnant for him, and they even went to the barracks for this. This caused both parties to have a headache, so he was also recalled to China. Two Romanian officers who returned home took a train from France to Italy, and then from Italy to Austria-Hungary. Now this is their last journey back home. On the train, Hoffman, a scholar-like armor-theoretic officer, and Major Ilascus dandy-like pilot, it took a lot of time for the two to repel each other to slowly understand each other. The common thread is to talk about military theories for the future. In the consensus reached by the two, they both believed that emerging weapons such as aircraft and armored combat vehicles will be the main direction of future military development. As for whether it is based on armored combat vehicles or aircraft, this is where their small differences lie, and they need to be further explored before they can be eliminated. What the two people have in common now is to win more funds for their arms and speed up their own development. In fact, when they were arguing, the Romanian military had already decided based on the situation of the European War. It is planned to split Romanias current flight team into the third flight team in Iasi (54 aircraft + 4 spares), the second flight team in Pitesti (54 aircraft + 4 spares), and the station in Kang Stanza''s fourth flying team (48 aircraft + 4 spares), and the first flying team based in Bucharest (58 aircraft + 6 spares) complete Romanian air defense system. Of course, this is only the plan prepared by Romania this year. In the future, the various flying teams can be expanded according to the development of the situation. And Major Ilascu, who seduced the girl in France, will be placed in the third flight team to defend the border, which is a punishment for not only restraining him abroad. Of course he will be appointed as the deputy captain of the flight team to conduct air combat, but I don''t know if this is a punishment or a reward for him? As for Hoffman''s armored battalion, there is no way, who made the armored fighting vehicles too expensive, and there has been no outstanding performance in this European war so far. If it were not for King Edel''s insistence, the General Staff could not even approve the expansion of its establishment. In the end, relying on the authority of the king, the armored battalion formed by Hoffman was approved to be expanded into two wheeled armored fighting vehicle companies (one company of 14) and two tracked armored fighting vehicle companies (one company of 12). Big establishment camp. In addition to the maintenance company, accompanied by infantry company medics, etc., the entire battalion has an army of 8 officers and soldiers. The two people who do not know the details continue to look at the scenery along the railway line, which is completely different from the scene of the smoke filled with gunpowder in the battlefield before. This makes the two officers who have just returned from the battlefield still a little lingered about the peaceful scene. However, even the scenery along the U.S. railway line was sometimes seen. They passed through Austria-Hungary and entered Romania within two days. After another half day''s journey, we arrived at the terminal Bucharest. Of course, it is impossible for the two mid-level officers to return to the country to be picked up by the staff, unless they can reach the level of generals. After the two got out of the car, they immediately called a taxi and rushed to the General Staff Headquarters. They were still waiting for the General Staff Headquarters to make arrangements for them. The two rushed to the busy General Staff Headquarters. If they follow the normal procedures, they need to report to the organization office first, tell the military that they are back, and then wait for the job arrangement of the organization office. However, because the two officers were directly involved in the chief of the general staff and the king, the head of the organization, Colonel Borks, was more polite when he met them. Moreover, they arranged their place after three times and five divided by two. Major Ilascu was arranged to go to Iasi as the deputy captain of the 3rd Flying Team and Hoffman had something else. After sending away Major Ilascu, Colonel Borks spoke to Major Hoffman before him. "Major Hoffman, you are still appointed as the battalion commander of the armored experimental battalion. For your own efforts, Your Majesty and His Excellency Pretzel are both in the eyes, so we have prepared a new rank for you to make you better. Command force." After speaking, I took out the two-star epaulettes and badges representing the lieutenant colonel from the drawer, Colonel Borks told Major Hoffman. "Originally, this was supposed to be the promotion by Lord Preysan, but now you can also see the current situation of the General Staff. Moreover, Your Excellency the General Staff is inspecting the situation of the various troops. It is really too busy. You need to rush to Constant immediately. Observe. So this time your promotion will be done by me." Looking at the rank of lieutenant colonel, it is impossible for Hoffman not to be excited. He said quickly. "It''s okay, it''s a surprise to me." For Hoffman''s promotion, it was actually the light of the expansion of the armored experimental battalion. In the process of expanding the armored battalion under Edel''s insistence this time, its expenditure has been equivalent to the cost of two infantry regiments. It is no longer appropriate for its commander to hold the rank of major, so Hoffman was promoted immediately upon returning home. And Major Hoffman, who didn''t know the inside story, was right now a lieutenant colonel, so he picked up a bargain. Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman walked out of Colonel Borks 1 office, and of course he was immediately congratulated by his new friend Major Ilascu. After the two stayed in Bucharest for one night, they went to each other. Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman is now anxious to see the tracked armored fighting vehicle successfully developed by the Volkswagen factory. 8) Chapter 218： Tank (below) "This is the tracked armored fighting vehicle that you improved successfully." On the day of separation from Major Ilascu, Hoffman took a train to Constanta, and then rushed to the Volkswagen R&D center without stopping. Here he looked at the tall tracked chariot in front of him, and asked the three main R&D personnel. Hoffman saw the lonely tracked armored fighting vehicle in front of him. This car had many differences from the previous experimental models that were always faulty. The car body became taller and the lower abdomen was also improved a lot. Can make people bend over and crawl over. Moreover, the **** armor of the hull has also become less inclined, and he always feels that the turret is much shorter. Heck, still the best eloquent in the trio, stepped forward to answer Hoffman''s questions. "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, this is the limit we can do now. Because this tracked armored fighting vehicle needs to be installed with tracks and adapt to complex terrain, we raised the car body. Now its height is 3.48 meters, which is indeed better than The wheeled armored fighting vehicle is 63 cm tall and has increased in width, but not many have reached a width of 2.95 meters, mainly to put down two diesel engines." Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman listened to Herk''s answer and asked in surprise. "You changed the power of your tank?" Faced with Hoffmans question, Wang Chaoqiang, another member of the trio, stepped forward and explained, We found that half of the problems in the crawler tank were caused by the shock to the gasoline engine. For this we optimized the chassis. , But there are still a lot of problems, and we dont have a good solution. Finally, we thought of replacing the more earthquake-resistant diesel engine. For this reason, we found the power laboratory and the Ploiesti Machinery Factory, which has the most experience in using diesel engines. Details Understanding of the situation." Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman looked at the oriental-faced scientific researcher named Wang Chaoqiang. He had known him a long time ago. The only person with the eastern face in the Volkswagen factory, and one of the main developers who want a tracked armored combat vehicle, is hard to know. For this reason, he told Wang Chaoqiang. "Wang, you keep talking." As a member of the trio, Chaoqiang Wang continued. "We got their newly developed 80-horsepower diesel engine from the power laboratory. After comparison, we found that the efficiency of the diesel engine is more reliable. However, if only one engine is loaded, the speed of this tracked armored combat vehicle is still not too great. Change, and then we widened the interior to make it easier to put down two diesel engines in parallel." Hoffman asked curiously. "what''s the result?" Helke replied this time. "It can run at a speed of 32 kilometers per hour on the road and 25 kilometers per hour in the wild, and this is the data after we improved this test car. Of course, it is not just changing the power, you may also see it, the turret It''s also a lot shorter." Helke pointed to the cannon on the tank and continued to explain. "Because we found that if the height of the turret is not lowered, it will be difficult to operate when using this artillery. When we tested it, we found that the jitter was too large for the operators inside to use it at all." Hearing Herk''s explanation, Hoffman asked. "Then you guys suddenly stopped and shot while on the move?" "It was tested before, and the situation is not ideal. Because it is in the periscope mode, this 37 mm tank gun can hit a distance of up to 300 meters, and it wont hit the target any farther. I dont know what to load this gun. Meaning, in fact, we can completely disassemble it and replace it with a 20mm cannon. At least in this way, we can also hit the opponent in a strafing mode." Hear Hearing what Herk said, Hoffman also felt a headache. To be honest, he didn''t know the significance of this tank gun that could only shoot at 300 meters. But this was the order the king gave him, and he couldn''t help it. Here, Edel, who has memories of later generations, has always stubbornly believed that a tank without artillery can still be the king of the land? So when developing this tracked tank, Edel told Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman that he would like to see the tracked tank have its own artillery on the turret. Although it was a deliberative tone, after spending some time by Edel''s side, Hoffman knew he had to finish. That''s why the two machine guns on the turret were replaced with a short-barreled 37mm artillery. For this reason, the number of machine guns carried by the crawler tank was reduced from 3 to 2. In the face of continuous reduction in firepower, Hoffman can only count on this 37mm gun to be reliable. All I can do is to let these vehicles take care of each other more during training. Faced with their improved tank, Hoffman began to care about other data. "So what is the fuel consumption of this tank? How far can it go when it is filled with fuel at once?" "After testing, we found that the fuel consumption of this sample car is 1.34 liters of diesel per kilometer on the road, and 1.71 liters of diesel per kilometer in the wild. Because this is the reason why two engines are installed. We are dedicated to it. Two through 57-liter fuel tanks are installed at the back of the tank, which allows it to run 85 kilometers on the road when it is full of fuel. As for the wilderness, it can only run 65 kilometers and must be refueled." Hearing the designer''s answer, Hoffman felt that the performance was acceptable. So he asked about the core and topic, which is the cost of this tank. "Then how much do you calculate the cost of this car?" The three designers glanced at each other, and finally Helk stepped forward and asked. "It depends on how many such tanks the army purchases?" Hoffman played a trick here. "The military intends to purchase 24 vehicles first and test the results before deciding whether to continue purchasing." In the face of Hoffman''s little tricks, Herk was not fooled at all. "If this is the case, then the cost of the first 24 vehicles is the unit price of 84,000 lei per crawler tank. As for the future if the military continues to purchase on a large scale, our price will be lower." Hoffman was taken aback when he heard the price. "Why are so much more expensive than wheeled armored vehicles? Two wheeled armored combat vehicles can be purchased at this price." Herk stepped forward and explained to Hoffman who was about to jump up. "Your Excellency Hoffman We did not add profit at all. This is all because the diesel engine is more expensive. Moreover, the crawler tank is a completely different transmission system, and we spend more money. This price It can only guarantee that Volkswagen will not lose money, so it is impossible to reduce prices." Hoffman and the trio of mushrooms did not reduce the price of the tracked tank by 1 lei for a long time. In the end, they could only report to the General Staff at this price, hoping that they could purchase the tanks needed for their armored battalion. In fact, the munitions department that purchased the equipment did not reduce the price. In the end, it purchased two companies of tracked combat vehicles from Volkswagen at this price and equipped the armored battalion with complete equipment. After Hoffman waited for the tank he needed, he immediately began to experiment with his thoughts on future wars. Around Constanta, you can often see these armored monsters marching in the wilderness, and they are constantly rehearsing Hoffman''s thoughts. It was during the exercise that Hoffman found that many of his ideas were very immature. He relied on the armored battalion to continuously improve his tactics, and has been building a sharp sword in his heart, which will one day amaze the world. However, in terms of training funds for the armored battalion, this armored battalion has always been a thorn in the eye of the Military Supplies Department of the General Staff. Their one-month training cost can be used as the cost of two other infantry regiments. It''s just that the general staff, General Preeshan, completely ignored their wastefulness, and could only make the Chief of the Military Supplies Department lose his temper. As the main promoter, Edel, in his mind, tanks are more important than funds. But now he has encountered something more difficult for him, and even the newly developed tank doesn''t even bother to look at it. 8) Chapter 219： German requirements "Your Majesty, this is a private request of the German Ambassador Baslobb. I dare not make a decision privately. I can only hope that your Majesty will make a ruling." General Puleshan, the general staff, was talking to Edel about what Ambassador Baslobb had just talked to him. In fact, this matter is very simple. The German government hopes to purchase two aircraft from Romania at a price of 1 million DM. Of course, to make Germany pay such a high price, it is certainly not because the Germans think too much money. They need two Vulture fighters newly developed by Romania. To be more precise, what they need is a shooting coordinator. With regard to the information of the Romanian army, Germany still has many channels to know by virtue of its advantages as an adviser over the years. This time I learned that Romania has a new aircraft that can attack the front without damaging the propellers. The Germans who are fighting fiercely in Europe urgently need this weapon. Berlin not only knows the news of the new aircraft, but also the armored experimental battalion that is being formed, but they have not encountered it on the battlefield. This kind of formed armored force has not been taken seriously, so it makes sense. Ambassador Baslob was asked by Berlin to test Romania''s attitude towards Admiral Pule. So why didn''t he ask Edel directly? Because Romania is now a neutral country, and Ambassador Baslobb would be too conspicuous if he went to Edel, and would be easily noticed by the ambassadors of the Allied countries. That''s why he asked the Chief of Staff, General Prieshan. The chief of the general staff, Preshan, of course, did not dare to make his own decision, and he knew that it was the German ambassador Baslob who wanted to send a message to Edel himself. The Prime Minister Bretianu is notoriously pro-British-French faction, and it is even less possible to go to the Prime Minister to spread a message. After all, this is a shameless matter, and Ambassador Baslob has distrusted Prime Minister Bretianu. (According to the law of the Central Committee, neutral countries cannot sell military materials and technology to participating countries. Of course, this is for small countries. For example, the neutrality of the United States in World War I was completely biased towards the Allies, and the Allies did not dare to criticize it. The strength, you have the strength, it is up to you to call it neutral.) Eder is also very embarrassed about Germany''s requirements. He is not surprised that Germany knows that Romania has new aircraft. After all, Germany has a military advisory group in Romania for nearly ten years, and it is normal to know some news. Moreover, there are many military officers in Romania who have a good impression of Germany. After all, there are not too many officers who go to Germany for training every year. "What do you think of the chief of staff?" Edel asked about the Admiral Prieshan in front of him. After the withdrawal of the German military advisory group from the outbreak of the war, his confidant has been working to weaken the influence of Germany in the Romanian military, but it has not been a year. , The current effect is not obvious. Admiral Preeyama replied after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, we cannot provide Germany with our new aircraft in a fair manner. This will undermine our country''s principle of neutrality. And rejecting Germany''s request will also have an adverse effect on our external environment. After all, the current situation in the Allies is very favorable, and we are also Its not easy to refuse. So I dont have a good way." In the face of Admiral Prieshan kicking the ball, Edel is thinking differently now. He knew that it would not be long before the French would install the prototype of the firing coordinator on the plane, and now providing it can gain a little bit of benefit for Romania. If you wait until Germany gets this technology from the wreckage of the plane, then there will be nothing wrong with Romania, and it will also make Germany a lot of guard against Romania. In order to be able to paralyze Germany better, Edel felt that it was necessary to hand over something to Germany. After careful consideration, Edel told Admiral Prieshan his decision. "Your Excellency, the Chief of Staff, you can tell Ambassador Baslob that Romania does not intend to sell new aircraft, but we can let them obtain this technology. But this can only be a secret situation. If someone finds out, Romania will stop Germany provides the technology, and Romania will never admit it." The reason why Edel said this was because he was afraid that Germany would deliberately expose the secret transaction with Romania, which would make the Allies wary of Romania. This is not what Edel wanted to see. He also intends to **** benefits in the later part of the First World War. If Britain and France are on alert against Romania, it will not be a small shooting coordinator that can be exchanged. After hearing Edel''s reply, Preshan replied. "Okay Your Majesty, I will discuss with Ambassador Baslobb a plan that satisfies everyone." It wasn''t that he didn''t have the answer just now, only this kind of secret technology trade with other countries still needs Edel to decide. He can''t make decisions for the king, this is very clear on Mount Pree. "Admiral Prieshan, when secretly exporting technology with Germany, he doesn''t need to charge them." When Edel was about to leave on Preeshan, he added that Romanias fiscal revenue has increased so much that he cant afford the 2 million lei. "Good Majesty." After watching Admiral Prees departure, Edel suddenly missed his wife and children. He called a guard at the door to talk about it. "Don''t call me if there is nothing serious today." "Good Majesty." After obtaining Edel''s approval, Admiral Preysan arranged for a confidant to go to the German Embassy and told Ambassador Baslob of the news. Ambassador Baslob, who has been waiting for a long time, soon arranged a confidant of his own to discuss with him how to secretly complete this technology transaction. In the end they came up with an incredible plan. The Romanian military will take out the drawings of the Condor fighter from the Coanda Aircraft Factory, and then leave the drawings of the shooting coordinator, and arrange other things for nearby guards. The German side arranged for an agile person to go to the reference room during this time to pick up the "left" drawings. The next day, the Koanda Aircraft Factory will report that its data has been lost, and the police will come over and check it at will. As for how to send it back to China, I believe these Germans will always know. Fortunately, this plan was not seen by Edel, otherwise he would have thought of the word "cover one''s ears and steal the bell". Stories that have appeared in the motherland for two thousand years in the previous life will actually appear in Romania. Within two days, the Romanian military found the Coanda Aircraft Manufacturing Plant and requested that the drawings of the Condor be sent to the General Staff. The reason was that the General Staff needed a backup. Koanda and Felaycu had no doubts and asked the military to take out the data of the Condor from the data room. As a result, a staff officer "unintentionally" left the drawing of the shooting coordinator in the data room. On the same day, the aircraft factory "unexpectedly" powered off, and the guards were also sent to check the situation. As a result, the "left" drawings were taken away by the caring person, and the data room was turned over in a mess. So the next day, news came out that the aircraft factory was patronized by thieves. It''s just that this drawing has already departed for Berlin on the early morning train. So the secret transaction between Romania and Germany is complete. 8) Chapter 220： Armored battalion drill After Germany got the shooting and writing coordinator designed by Romania, no one thought that just a simple gadget would be able to make a fighter jet capable of being operated by only one person. A week after getting the firing coordinator, the Fokker e-iii aircraft with the coordinator and the machine gun mounted on the nose of the coordinator began to show its power, sweeping the Allied aircraft from the battlefield. The air fighters of the Allies were not prepared for the new air combat that could shoot from the nose, and a large number of fighters that still needed two people to operate were shot down. By the end of a month, no pilots were willing to take off to detect and fight. So a "Fokker disaster" that was mentioned in advance by people came ahead of schedule. Fortunately, a Fokker e-iii aircraft equipped with a shooting coordinator crashed due to an engine failure within the control area of ??France. The Allied countries were overjoyed and transported the wreckage to the rear for study overnight. They finally discovered that it was the shooting coordinator. Gadgets, make yourself a pilot loss. As a result, a large number of aircraft suitable for air combat were urgently equipped with firing coordinators, which allowed the Allied powers to slowly break back a little disadvantage. And Edel, who is behind the scenes, has long ignored this. Now, accompanied by General Prie, in the military camp on the outskirts of Constanta, he sees his dream tank. Of course, it is not called this name now, but by Hoffman, a commander who does not know how to work, it is called a "tracked armored fighting vehicle." Edel has been considering whether to change it to the name tank. If he really wants to change his name, I believe Hoffman will definitely be puzzled by why the king called his majestic chariot a water tank. The armored experimental battalion currently led by Hoffman is fully staffed. The 24 tracked tanks ordered from the Volkswagen factory have been familiar to his officers and soldiers for more than a week, and now he certainly wants to show his hand in front of the king and the chief of staff. However, because it was not long before he got it, he could only use a four-car model to give the king and the chief of staff a simple demonstration of its progress on the road and the wilderness. This is Hoffman mobilizing the four best-learned vehicles in the camp to complete this simple task. Admiral Edel and Preeshan watched with interest the performance of the experimental armored battalion. Because it was not long after getting the tracked tank, these unfamiliar officers and soldiers driving the tracked tank were also full of loopholes in their cooperation. Of course, this is the view of later generations who have seen more tank and tank exercises on the Internet. And now the Romanian military feels incredible about this novel model, which can be seen from the facial expressions of General Prie. When he saw a tracked tank surging over a trench, Prieshan would be surprised to tell Edel. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect this tracked chariot to have such a role. It can completely allow the infantry to follow and occupy the entire trench. This is really an amazing new equipment that can reduce the army''s losses in capturing the trench." The current trench warfare in France is also the focus of the Romanian military. The number of hundreds of thousands of casualties in a battle between Germany and Britain and France made Prieshan, the main head of the Romanian army, also very anxious, because now other countries are learning their own things from this war. However, trenches and machine guns as defensive methods are all methods that everyone has learned unanimously. As the chief of staff of the Romanian army, Prieshan also has to figure out how to crack this defense. He now sees this possibility in the drill of the armored battalion. After hearing the words of the Chief of Staff, Edel felt that it was the right time for Mount Lapri to watch the drill, which at least made him begin to pay attention to the seeds of this armored unit. This armored unit, Edel is mainly prepared for the future east of the Red Empire, in Bulgaria and Transylvania mountains, mainly relying on infantry artillery. Of course, if Romania can penetrate the Hungarian Great Plains in the future, then he doesn''t mind letting the Austro-Hungarians taste its power. If you want to achieve your own ideas, then the replacement of tracked tanks will continue, and reducing the level of failure will become a top priority. As Edel was thinking, a crawler tank in the exercise suddenly roared in a low voice, and then thick black smoke came out of the tail pipe, and then it slumped in the unmoving wilderness. Several crew members climbed out from the exit of the car roof with a look of oily smoke. At this time, several maintenance soldiers ran to the malfunctioning tank with their tools on their backs. It seemed that they were going to check where it went. problem. Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman, the head of the armored battalion who had been with Edel and Preeshan, explained to the two with embarrassment. "This is just a small problem, and the fault will be rectified soon." Neither Edel nor Preeshan were dissatisfied. They knew that every new weapon appeared with problems of one kind or another. Seeing that the two tycoons didn''t mean to blame, Hoffman could only accompany him and continue to wait for news. The fault checked by the maintenance soldier is that there are parts damaged in the transmission system. uukanshu.com can only be dragged back to the camp for repairs. Maybe Hoffman didn''t pray today, because God didn''t care, and then another tracked chariot stopped suddenly, but within a few minutes the chariot started to move again. Hoffman had long experienced that this should be just a minor problem, and was repaired immediately by the crew. Although this exercise has been bumping and bumping, Edel and Preyshan have been watching the entire exercise, and they did not blame Hoffman for always feeling upset, but encouraged him to continue to strive for the next real strength. . And Edel also pointed out to him that since the failure rate of tracked armored vehicles is now high, it is a good choice to let the crew members learn more about the main maintenance methods. Hoffman was also extremely grateful for the tolerance of Edel and Preeshan to him, and repeatedly stated that the next drill will definitely show them different armor training camps. In order to allow Hoffman to train the armored battalion more carefully, before leaving, Edel promised to him that if the next drill satisfies him, he can add a new company of tracked tanks to the armored battalion. Of course, Edel was not making random promises. He was orderly letting the Romanian army make changes based on his own ideas. Including this visit to the armored battalion to visit their drills, it was part of Edel and Prieshan to check the results of Romania''s large-scale army expansion. Just to satisfy Edel''s desire to see the first tracked tank developed by Volkswagen, they started with Constanta. ps: Mantou, lets talk about it. No. 4 Mantou needs to go back for a few days, so there have been two changes these days, mainly to ensure the update when I go back. Hope everyone understands. When I come back, I will send as much as I can. Chapter 221： Military inspection After inspecting the armored experimental camp in Constanta, Admiral Edel and Prey Mountain will come to Klerahi, the nearest to here. The Danube, which has nurtured the Romanians, is divided into two tributaries here. Gyurjeni, located 85 kilometers downstream, joins once again. After irrigating numerous Romanian farmland and providing people with drinking water, it irrigated it into the Black Sea. As last year, six divisions were formed at one time, one of which was the 21st Infantry Division training here. In a small town called Rosezi near Klerahi, the division headquarters of the 21st Infantry Division was stationed here. Today, the division commander Major General Andokos took the deputy division commander and the chief of staff to accompany Edel and the chief of the general staff to inspect the troops under him. Major General Andokos was previously the deputy commander of the Fifth Division. After failing to compete for the commander of the Fifteenth Division, he just caught up with the expansion of the army. In the face of the new organization of the six divisions, some of his shortcomings became less obvious at once, so this time it was logical to be the coveted division commander. Only in the face of expanding the establishment of six divisions in just one year, the Romanian military industry couldn''t be too busy. Even if the armys inventory is taken out, it can only be made up of light weapons. This is the result of Romanias financial abundance after the outbreak of the European War. Therefore, the 21st Infantry Division currently has 4 vacancies for 75 field artillery and 6 105 howitzers, all of which are in overtime production in the arsenal. In fact, this problem is not only caused by the 21st Division. The six newly compiled divisions have more or less this result. Only the 16 divisions compiled and trained before the war (14 divisions reorganized and 2 divisions compiled and trained in 13 years) were fully staffed. The six divisions formed last year are all in short supply. Therefore, this years recruitment work requires more attention from the War Departments Admiral Courtois. Yes, Admiral Courtois is still serving as Secretary of the Army. After Edel succeeded to the throne, many "civil politicians" are predicting when Admiral Courtois, the confidant of the old king, will retire. Only the confidant around Edel knew that except that Admiral Courtois really couldn''t bear the work, there was nothing else possible. Because the new king does not intend to replace him, Edel now needs Admiral Courtois to stand in front of the stage, win over his father''s previous forces in the army, and wait until he is fully integrated into his own forces before considering it. So Admiral Courtois, after the new king of the Edels, started from a fresh start to the work of the War Department. "Major General Andokos, your soldiers are well trained." Putting down the binoculars in his hand, Edel complimented Major General Andokos beside him. What Edel is watching is the 21st division company platoon-level infantry attack drill. Although the officers and soldiers are not particularly proficient, they still look good. As long as they continue to practice, this will be another strong force of the Romanian army. This is also because Edel has inspected more, and he has his own understanding of the results of the drills of the officers and soldiers. He wouldn''t dare to say that if he had just started the change, it would be a big joke if he said it wrong. In the face of Edel''s praise, Major General Andoks smiled, but he still spoke modestly. "This is all the officers and soldiers'' own efforts. We just need to issue training tasks." It was not the first day that Major General Andokos faced Edel. He had met several times when Edel was the crown prince, and of course he knew what to say. Facing Major General Andokos''s modest words, Admiral Preeshan added for Edel. "Your Majesty is right. It is indeed a very good practice. Andokos, don''t be humble. It''s mainly according to what you said. This is because the soldier''s movements will be out of shape. It must be the result of your hard work." "Of course" Prieshan handed over the telescope in his hand to a staff officer behind him, and continued. "This is to affirm your work, and also hope that the 21st Division can complete the training work as soon as possible, so that you can be the first to complete the reorganization of the newly formed unit, so that you can get upright as soon as possible." As the chief of the general staff, Admiral Preeshan still has a hand in encouragement. He released the carrot of righting to let several chief officers of the 21st Division continue their efforts. It needs to be said here that the division chief officers of the six divisions that are expanded this time are all just agents. As for the deletion of the word "agent", the reorganization must be completed. So now the six newly expanded division chiefs are training their subordinates desperately, and no one wants to continue to hold the title of agent. This is not only about face, but more importantly about one''s position in the Romanian army. You must know that in the army, they only recognize ability. If they are surpassed by others, then any of their six new division commanders will be greatly reduced in the army. Faced with the carrot of Prey Mountain, the three chief officers of the 21st Division were not immune to temptation. In the end, Major General Andokos spoke gratefully. "Thank you for the encouragement of the Chief of Staff. We will definitely finish the reorganization before other divisions." As a major general, Andokos has been in the army for many years, knowing that he must not persuade him You must let the king and the chief of staff see your own strong side. This is the iron-blooded perseverance of the army is the best in the army. Quality. Edel and Preeshan were very satisfied with Major General Andoks''s answer, and both felt that Major General Andoks was responsible for doing things. Of course, if he couldn''t finish what he said, he would know the result clearly. If the promises made in the army need to be fulfilled, otherwise the best result is that there is basically no room for further improvement. After visiting the company platoon training of the 21st Division, Edel and Preeshan went on to inspect the artillery training, communication drills, and field medical drills. Especially during the field medical exercises, Edel also specially expressed condolences to those medical soldiers who were willing to give up their high salaries to become military doctors in the army, and took photos with them. Edel and Preeshan spent a total of two days in the 21st Division, carefully observing the conditions of the 21st Division, and basically understanding the specific conditions of this division. In the evening of the next day, Edel and Mount Pree will drive overnight to the next location, which is located in Dobrid, which belongs to Romania in the territory of the former Bulgaria, where there is the newly compiled Romanian 20th Division. In most of the past half month, Edel took the Chief of Staff Prieshan to visit the newly organized divisional units in Romania. The focus is on the troops formed during the large expansion, and they also found many problems during the inspection. Fortunately, there were no major problems, only minor problems, which made the inspecting Edel and Preeshan very satisfied. No one wanted to spend a lot of money to build a troop, but it was discovered that it looked like a fake. In fact, for the king''s eager inspection of these troops, other high-ranking officers were a little confused, except for the Chief of Staff Preeshan. Because Edel gave him the bottom line and required him to complete the reorganization of the large-scale expansion of the army within two years, Preeshan also ignored other things and did his best to complete the expansion of the army. Chapter 212： The European war situation at the beginning of 1915 After traveling the country for more than half a month, Edel returned to Bucharest. In this spring, the peace of war in Europe has begun again. On the western front, the British, French and German teams were unable to move because of the trenches, so both sides looked at their areas. In early 1915, the German army took the lead in the battle of Mazurihu on the Eastern Front. In this battle, the 10th Russian Army, the main force in attacking East Prussia, was severely damaged. The Russian army was forced to withdraw to the east bank of the Neman River to hold on, giving up the idea of ??attacking East Prussia. The German High Command made major adjustments to the 1915 strategic plan and decided to shift the focus of the war to the Eastern Front while stabilizing the Western Front, first destroying the Russian Army, ending the Eastern Front War, and then returning to concentrate its forces against Britain and France. At the end of January 1915, the German-Austrian War Game''s annual plan was passed. Germanys strategic plan is to simultaneously attack the Russian army from both north and south. The northern wing will be attacked by German troops from East Prussia to Brest, and the southern wing will be attacked by German-Austrian forces in the direction of Lviv. The two sides will be encircled and encircled. The main force of the Russian army is in the "Polish pocket". In order to increase their military and economic potential, Britain and France also planned to implement strategic defenses on the Western Front in 1915, with only partial offensives. Therefore, it is recommended that Russia launch an offensive on the Eastern Front to contain the Germans and make them unable to launch a powerful offensive on the Western Front. Russia was ready to launch a large-scale battle on the Eastern Front, and agreed to the British and French proposals, and assumed the task of attracting the main force of the German army. Russia''s strategic plan is to carry out attacks in two strategic directions at the same time. The Northwest Front Army attacked Germany from East Prussia, and the Southwest Front Army attacked the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the Carpathians. In the battle between January and March 1915, the two sides won each other. In January, the 3rd and 4th Austro-Hungarian Army first launched the Carpathian Campaign on the southern wing. In February, the German 8th and 10th Group Army on the northern line also launched a powerful offensive against the Russian army. By April 1915, although the North Wing German Army had achieved a tactical victory, it was prevented from advancing on the front line in Grodno and failed to achieve the planned campaign goal; the Southern Wing Austro-Hungarian Army suffered heavy losses, and the Hungarian Plain was severely affected by the Russian Army. Threatened. Faced with this situation, the German High Command decided to abandon the two-wing offensive and set the center of the Russian front, namely the Gorlice area between the Vistula River and the Carpathian Mountains, as the decisive direction of the assault to encircle the Russian 3rd. The group army prevented the Russian army from attacking Hungary. In order to realize its strategic intentions, the German army continued to increase troops on the Eastern Front. By the end of April, the German-Austrian army had concentrated a strong force between the upper Vistula River and the Carpathians, forming an assault regiment, including 10 infantry divisions, 1 cavalry division, and hundreds of artillery. Big advantage. The Russian army lacked the necessary preparations. The Southwest Front Army had a 600-kilometer front and scattered forces. On the 35-kilometer-wide frontal breakthrough area of ??the German army, only 5 infantry divisions with a total of 60,000 troops and more than 100 light artillery pieces were deployed. Heavy artillery, 100 machine guns. On May 1, the German-Austrian army began a long-term artillery preparation. On May 2, a wedge attack was launched in the town of Gorlice with superior forces. With the cooperation of the left and right wings, the main force of the German 11th Army broke through the frontal defense of the Russian 3rd Army on the same day. The Russian army hurriedly adjusted the depth of the mobile force for reinforcements, but due to sporadic combat, they were quickly annihilated by the German and Austrian forces. By May 4, the Russian 3rd Army was almost completely annihilated, and the breakthrough was rapidly expanded. The Russian army was forced to retreat across the board and withdrew to the San and Transnistria lines on May 14. The German-Austrian army took advantage of the momentum to chase down and fought fiercely with the Russian army. At the 17th order, the Germans captured Yaroslaw and crossed the river eastward. On the 23rd, Italy declared war on Austria-Hungary, and Austria-Hungary was forced to divide its forces against the enemy. The German-Australian offensive momentum suddenly weakened. On June 15, the German-Austrian forces resumed their offensive posture and captured Lviv on the 22nd. The 52-day battle of Gorlice ended with the defeat of the Russian army. At this time, Russias storage of military materials was running out, and it was urgently needed to be supplemented by Britain and France. When Germany and Austria attacked Russia, Britain and France were not idle. In addition to pulling Italy into their own chariot, sending combat materials to Russia has also become their top priority. Therefore, in order to open up Russia''s main external channel, the Black Sea Strait became the primary goal. In fact, in November 1914, the British Secretary of the Navy Winston Churchill proposed to open the Dardanelles with the strength of the British navy, then land in Gallipoli, and take the capital of the Ottoman Empire to Constantinople. Turkey was expelled from the war. On the one hand, it reduces the pressure on the Russian Caucasus Mountain Front. The Golden Horn, controlled by Constantinople, can go straight to the Black Sea to support the **** Russian team. Moreover, I hope to open up the southern front and attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although this idea is quite strategic in terms of strategy, the actual operation is too difficult to obtain the approval of the British government. In January 1915, the British government accepted Nicholas II''s request and decided to adopt Churchill''s proposal to launch a new front in the Dardanelles. A total of 62 warships and a large number of auxiliary ships were put into the battle between Britain and France. Admiral Sackville Carden, commander of the British Royal Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, was appointed to command the battle. The fleet began shelling the Dardanelles on February 19. On March 18, 1915, 16 warships attempted to forcibly break into the narrow channel of the strait. 8 warships triggered mines and the ships hurriedly retreated. (4 more ships than in history) On the land, Turkish troops abandoned their positions and retreated inland in the case of sudden attacks. British assault troops took the lead in rushing to the coast without encountering resistance. At this point, the German consultant Otto von Zanders has insight into the Gallipoli landing battle planned by the other side and mobilizes the army to the war zone quickly. The Turkish army dug trenches and stood firm, established a powerful defense system based on the complex terrain of the peninsula, and assembled artillery troops there. When the British and French troops were preparing to expand their battle, the Turkish soldiers concealed in their positions opened fire together and caught the British troops who were climbing the cliff by surprise. On March 3, 1915, the first round of landing operations of the coalition forces failed, and Admiral Kaden was sent back to Britain as a wounded. After discovering that the navy alone could not seize the strait, it was judged that Gallipoli must be occupied by the army to gain control of the Dardanelles. The Allies hurriedly assembled an expeditionary force in Egypt and the Greek Islands. Seventy-eight thousand soldiers from Britain, New Zealand, Australia, India and France arrived in the war zone. Its main force consisted of the Australian and New Zealand troops in Egypt at that time, the ANZAC. The British Secretary of the Department of Defense Herich Kitchener appointed British Army General Ian Hamilton, known as the "Poet General", to command the battle. Against it is the new Turkish Fifth Army led by von Zanders, with 84,000 people. When the Allied Expeditionary Army arrived, the troops had been surpassed by the opponent, the Turkish army was condescending, and firepower was overwhelming. According to the plan, the British army and the Anzac landed from two different landing points on the same day, and the British team landed from Cape Hayes. Before the British landed, the Anzac first landed on the beach further north near Gabathepe. On the night of April 25, 1915, after the cover fleet prepared for artillery fire, the Allied Forces simultaneously launched a landing operation. Because most of the Anzac soldiers had not received night landing training, and because they had no knowledge of the peninsulas terrain, they mistakenly landed in an unnamed bay north of the target (now Anzac Bay). On the same day, British and Indian forces came under heavy fire from Turkey at Cape Helise. The French army landed on the Asian side of Dardanelles across the strait, but retreated the next day to join the British army. Although a beachhead position was established, the landing army was unable to deploy its troops effectively. In fact, it fell into an unstable and difficult-to-defend foothold. The Turkish army, under the command of Colonel Mustafa Kemal, immediately fought back fiercely. After a night of scuffle, the two sides suffered heavy casualties. The 16,000 Anzac soldiers who had landed were trapped in makeshift shelters under the suppression of Turkish artillery fire. In the next few days, the two sides fell into a stalemate. On May 1, 1915, the Turkish army launched a major counterattack against the southernmost landing site of the Allied Forces. During the battle, the British battleships Goliath, Triumph and Majesty were sunk one after another. As a result, Britain evacuated a large number of ships. As a result, the landing force lost the support of the navy and lost its firepower advantage. From May 6th to 8th, 1915, the Allied forces attacked Krishia, suffered heavy casualties, and ultimately failed. On the 19th, Turkey launched a counterattack along the entire Anzac frontline Soldiers died in a series of suicide charges. The ANZAC was unable to capture the intended target on the hill, and they were trapped in a thin position from the beach to the forefront of no more than 400 meters. With the advent of summer, dead bodies were everywhere on the uphill, bringing diseases such as dysentery, diarrhea and intestinal fever. The ANZAC soldiers on the peninsula continued to increase in non-combat attrition due to unpleasant weather. However, in order to win the operation, the Allies deployed three British divisions to the peninsula. At the same time, von Zanders is also gathering the Turkish army to prepare for a new round of offensive. In fact, Osman received information in February that the British and French troops were planning to land in Dardanelles. Unexpectedly, due to the uncertainty of the time and place in this news (someone almost forgot), Osman didn''t pay attention to it. During the war, the Ottoman intelligence system was chaotic, and the news was too shocking and bold at the time. 500,000 British and French troops planned to land in Dardanelles and attack Istanbul. Of course, these news were provided by the Romanian King Edel, who was hidden behind the scenes. His purpose was to weaken the strength of Britain and France in the war, so that the two countries could not have too much control over Romania after the war. In Edel''s post-war plan, the Balkans and Eastern Europe must have Romanian influence. This is for Romania''s economy and its national strength. Chapter 213： Pit English and French (2 in 1 5300) Now that the British and French armies are fighting against the Ottoman army in the Dardanelles, Edel is also prepared. He planned to release the news that Britain and France were preparing to retreat to the Ottoman side in advance, and give the British and French troops a surprise. However, he had forgotten the exact time, as if it was a retreat at the end of the year. Edel didn''t plan to think about it, if he guessed it was bad luck for Dardaniel, if he didn''t guess it was luck for them. This only needs to ask the abandoned son who Carust arranges to send a message to Osman, and to send a message to Osman again. Edel has just received a secret report. Romania''s neighbor Bulgaria is now a little moved by the olive branch extended by the Allies. The smoke of gunpowder over Europe is now spreading, and Bulgarias position is critical. If Bulgaria falls to the Allied Powers, it will support Serbia on the southern route to the west and a threat to the Ottoman capital Istanbul to the east. In addition, it can form a three-sided siege on the Ottomans with the Russian army in the Caucasus and the British army in the Middle East. And if Bulgaria falls to the Allies, it will be able to form a joint attack with Austria-Hungary against Serbia, and it can also support the Ottomans. The most important thing is to allow Germany to provide military material assistance to the Ottomans. Because Ottomans position is quite critical, it can block Russias main external passages and threaten the Suez Canal, which is vital to Britain. At present, 95% of the materials in the British colonies in Asia need to go through the Suez Canal, and most of these are the daily necessities and industrial raw materials necessary for the United Kingdom. Moreover, the Ottoman Empire can mobilize a lot of troops with its abundant manpower, which can also ease the pressure on Germany and Austria. So both camps wooed Bulgaria. Now Edel mainly wants to know what is going on between Bulgaria and the two camps, which will also have a great impact on Romania''s participation in the war in the future. However, only a few people know about the secret negotiations between the two camps and Bulgaria, so Edel has no specific news now. In fact, the two camps are now negotiating the terms of joining with Bulgaria. Because the loss of Bulgaria at this time was not as great as in the original history, the conditions offered by the two parties to Bulgaria were much better than in the original time and space. Among the conditions of the Allies, if Bulgaria joins the Allies, it can get East Thrace out of Constantinople. Because Bulgarias losses in the Balkan war in this time and space were not so serious (the Adria Fort in Eastern Thrace is still in Bulgarias hands), the Allied Powers also tried to find a way from Serbias Macedonia region (As for Serbia, they promised to let it get the Boss). There are also Croatia, Slovenia, etc. in the Black region). They promised to coordinate Serbia''s surrender of the Bitola and Ohrid regions of Macedonia. This is what Bulgaria deserves in the Balkan war. Regarding the conditions of the Allies, the Allies are much more generous. Their condition is that Bulgaria can take all of Macedonia, and it will coordinate Greece to let Bulgaria take all of the Salonika area, and it can also allow Bulgaria to divide the Nietzsche area in southeastern Serbia. And Zajecar region, and Kosovo region will also be included in the Kingdom of Bulgaria, and a small part of Albania will also be included in Bulgaria. Although the conditions of the Allies can allow Bulgaria to increase its territory by 70%, the heart-pounding Bulgarian government and King Ferdinand I still intend to wait. Even if their main ally, Russia, was defeated by Germany and Austria on the Eastern Front, they wanted to see the performance of the British and French forces in the Dardanelles battle before they could decide whether or not Bulgaria would join the war. In fact, Britain and France are currently playing quite hard in the Dardanelles. On August 6, in order to break the current predicament, a new round of landing battle started at Sufra Bay, northwest of the Anzac landing field. Two battles in line with this plan were launched in Dusong and Nick Valley. The operation was commanded by General Frederick Stopford, a senior general of the British Army. Due to the weak defense of the Ottomans in Sufra Bay, the British did not encounter much resistance when they landed. It is a pity that the troops failed to expand the landing field in time, consolidate the beachhead position, and advance to the inland to occupy the commanding heights, and the precious fighters were again missed. General Otto Liman von Zanders, the commander of the Fifth Army Group, the commander of the German advisory group, urgently drew nearly 20,000 Ottoman troops from other defense lines to Sufra Bay, and set up one on the ridge of Saari Bayer. Temporary line of defense. Kemal personally led the Ottoman army to successfully contain the advancement of the Allied forces. As a result, the British and French troops failed to complete their goals, and the war began to stalemate again. The British and French troops that have landed had to continue to endure the harsh environment of lack of water and food. Because they only grab the beach, half of the ships in the British and French fleets are used to transport water and food, but unfortunately they are still not enough for the front lines. Many people have low morale due to lack of food and drinking water. To this end, Hamilton was recalled and removed from command in September, and General Charles Monroe replaced him. But this still cannot change the situation of the Allied forces, and the number of casualties is still increasing day by day. The most important thing is that the British and French governments fought in this battle are exhausted and still have not achieved any goals. And as time went on, winter was approaching, and the unpredictable weather in the Dardanelles caused severe frostbite in the British and French troops, which lacked warm clothing, to spread rapidly among the troops. By November, more than 16,000 people suffered from frostbite, and some even died of freezing. At this time, the British and French troops could no longer withstand it. At this time in Istanbul, a man who claimed to be James Bond appeared in front of Talat Pasha, one of the Ottoman Big Three. As the interior minister of the Big Three, Talat Pasha is also in charge of Ottoman''s intelligence department. He has no idea about the previous self-proclaimed James Bond. However, the information given by this man made Talat Pasha decided to meet the friend of God. "Mr. James Bond, the Ottoman Empire is generous to every friend who is willing to help him. Do you know what good news you can bring this time?" Watching one of the Ottoman giants greet him politely, the James Bond said in a low, hoarse voice. "I don''t know if the news of the British and French plans to withdraw troops will satisfy you." Talat Pasha, who was stimulated by the news brought by James Bond, got up from the stool. "This is real?" "When will the troops be withdrawn?" Watching Talat Pasha''s reaction, James Bond said. "Your Excellency just said that the Ottoman Empire is generous to friends." Talat Pasha, who reacted, told Mr. Bond. "Please wait." After speaking, he took out a large checkbook from the drawer, wrote a few lines on it, and tore off the written check and handed it to Bond. "As far as your news is concerned, these are not rewards." Bond took the check and saw that it was a large check from the bank, with the amount of 200,000 dollars written on it. Bond satisfactorily took the check into his arms and told Talat Pasha. "The news I got is that because the two governments can''t stand the current situation, they plan to withdraw their troops from the sea at the end of December." Talat Pasha asked greedily. "What''s the specific number?" "If I know all this, now I am commanding the British and French troops on the coast or at No.10 Downing Street." Hearing what James Bond said, Talat Pasha knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he asked his servant to send the messenger Mr. Bond out. Watching this Mr. Bond leave, two people walked out of the next room at this time, and they were the other two giants, Enver Pasha and Jemal Pasha. Both of them watched all this in the next room, when Enver Pasha, the leader of the Big Three, spoke about it. "This news is very important to us, it can be a chance to hit the Allied forces severely." Another giant, Jemal Pasha, who is the minister of the navy and the chief of the Istanbul police, asked uneasy about the merits. "Yes, this news is really important to us, but I don''t know if this person is credible?" As the Minister of the Interior and the head of the intelligence department, Talat Pasha said sharply. "It should not be said that this person, but that the information received by the organization behind this person is unreliable." Enver Pasha also asked with concern. "What do you think?" "There is at least an 80% chance that this news is true." Hearing what Talat Pasha said, Enver Pasha, who was in charge of the army, decided to speak. "If this is the case, then let me make General Otto make a plan, this time to let Britain and France know that the Ottoman Empire cannot be humiliated." General Otto whom Enver Pasha said was General Otto Liman von Zanders, who was born in the family of the manor house in Stolp, Pomerania. The ancestors are Jews. Joined the army of the Grand Duchy of Hesse in 1874. Served in the Dragoons, entered the German General Staff in 1887, and was promoted to major in 1900, as the commander of the light cavalry. In 1908 he was promoted to major general and in 1911 he was appointed commander of the 22nd Division. He was granted noble status on June 16, 1913. Because of his Jewish ancestry, he was squeezed out by his colleagues in the army, so in 1913 he voluntarily applied to go to the Ottoman Empire as the head of the military advisory group. Rebuild the Turkish Army after the disaster of the First Balkan War. The Second Balkan War assisted Turkey in regaining part of Eastern Thrace and was awarded the title of Pasha. Later, he was transferred to the Turkish Army Directorate. Mainly help the Ottoman Empire Army complete modernization tasks. In the Dardanelles battle, he served as the commander of the Fifth Army of the Turkish Army defending the strait and was also the main opponent of the Allied forces. At present, it seems that General Otto has done a very wrong job, and he has left the powerful Allied forces at a loss. Regarding Enver Pashas words, the other two giants agreed. Without General Otto, it would be difficult to tell the outcome of the Dardanelles. The Big Three knew this well. Although in this propaganda, in order to take care of the national sentiment, they will lead the 20,000 Ottoman army to seize Kemal on the ridge of Saribayir and become a national hero, but they all know who is the biggest hero this time. So Enver Pasha personally rushed to the headquarters of the Fifth Army and informed General Otto of the news he had received. So this very experienced soldier began to prepare a farewell gift for the British and French troops. By November, in the face of a situation where the battle situation had not been broken through, the British government sent the Secretary of Defense Kitchenner to inspect the battlefield to check the situation. The Minister of Defense rushed to the front line on the 23rd and saw that his soldiers were lacking food and clothing, and even drinking water needed to be compressed to a line of defense less than 400 meters away from the beach. Kitchenner was deeply saddened. Then, while adventurously boarding the defense line, he found that the terrain of the Dardanelles was very unfavorable for landing operations. There are many cliffs here, and to attack the position of the Ottoman army from the beach, it is extremely difficult to pass through several gaps. And because the army in this battle has been suppressed on the beach for a long time, the morale is extremely low and it is completely impossible to win the victory. So after the inspection was completed, Kitchenner immediately reported to London requesting the end of the Dardanelles battle, and said sternly that this battle was a completely wrong choice. The British government responded quickly. In the evening of the same day, it called the Secretary of Defense Kitchenner back, agreeing to end the battle and withdraw the Allied forces from the sea. So starting from December, Britain and France were preparing to withdraw their troops from the Dardanelles quietly. They are preparing to evacuate personnel in batches, first with auxiliary personnel first, and then gradually evacuating other personnel from the line of defense. Britain and France are very patient this time, and they plan to spend half a month withdrawing their troops. From December 23, the British and French transport ships took advantage of the night to quietly approach the beaches of the Allied countries, and then used small boats to gradually evacuate the personnel. If there were no reminders of Osman from someone, this evacuation would be a very exciting action. However, it is a pity that the Ottoman army, which received the secret report, secretly left an observation post on the coast, waiting for the evacuation of Britain and France. It was discovered by Ottoman on the day of the British and French evacuation, but the scheming General Otto planned to let the British and French relax their vigilance in the first two days, and then let the Ottoman army launch a counterattack against it and drove the Allied forces to the sea. For this plan, he also concentrated all the mines in the Ottoman Empire here, intending to let the boats quietly place these powerful mines in the strait during the night. On this Christmas day, December 25th, the Ottoman army prepared the best holiday gifts for the Allied forces. At ten o''clock in the evening, the British and French fleets came as scheduled, and in a place invisible to the British and French fleets, the Ottoman boats sneaked into the water where the British and French fleets could not. These sneaking boats were filled with mines. They were mixed into small boats transported by Britain and France, and they secretly put the mines into the sea without paying attention. These mines have long been set to a depth, enough to ensure that these busy boats cannot touch the mines. Today, God is helping the Ottoman army. The night is very dark tonight, and these mine-released boats have successfully completed their characters. Towards the early hours of the morning, the small boats put down by these British and French transport ships will need to evacuate personnel and materials after they are loaded on the ship and begin to withdraw. At this time, the 476 large and small cannons that Ottoman had prepared, began to bombard the Allied forces. Among them, as the main force in the naval attack, 4 305-caliber train guns and 12 240 train guns or Ottomans were mobilized from all over the country for this attack. "Bang, bang, bang" At this time, three flares would illuminate the British and French fleets hidden in the night, and then when everyone was stunned, a large number of heavy artillery shells hit the surroundings of the British and French fleets. On the front of the flagship dreadnought Edward VII, the officer in charge of observation shouted. "Shelling." All of a sudden, the British and French fleets became chaotic, and the various warships immediately increased their horsepower and began to move. At this time, the transport ships also ignored the small boats that transported people and materials, and they also set up anchors to leave. As the Anglo-French fleet moves, the deadly danger hidden under the water will complete a fatal blow to the Anglo-French fleet. "Boom" In the panic, a Majesty-class pre-dreadnought ship was struck by lightning. "There are mines, pay attention to mines, all ships follow the ships ahead." Admiral Sackville Carden, commander of the British Royal Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, saw this scene and ordered the communications staff. A staff officer asked the question. "But we are being shelled." Admiral Will Carden will refute the staff officer. "Now I would rather stand shelling than let the fleet be sunk by mines." Subsequently, the British and French fleets set up an anti-thunder formation, and the losses of the warships were greatly reduced. Only three destroyers were lost, as well as an armored cruiser, and the former dreadnought as the core of this fleet was never lost. However, the transport fleet was not so lucky. A large number of transport ships sailed to the sea because of fear of shelling. At least 20 transport ships were sunk by artillery and lightning in this attack. Eight more were injured and lost a lot of material. In fact, during the Christmas surprise attack, the Ottoman army took advantage of heavy artillery and mines to prevent the British and French fleets from coming to evacuate personnel for a week. And Osman took this opportunity to launch a counterattack against the Allied forces still stranded in the Dardanelles In this week, nearly 10,000 Allied soldiers were injured or killed. Chals, who was in charge of commanding the battle General Monroe ordered the navy fleet to help the army evacuate. So on January 3 of the new year, the British and French fleets and the Ottoman heavy artillery units in the Dardanelles came to a rare naval attack on coastal defense positions. With its numerous ships, the British and French fleets finally defeated the Ottoman heavy artillery unit. All the Ottoman 305 train guns were destroyed, and only three of the 12 240 train guns survived. At the same time, a large number of 210 and 150 cannons were lost. The British and French fleets also paid a heavy price for this victory. Three former dreadnoughts were sunk, five were damaged, three armored cruisers were sunk, four were damaged, and nine small warships were sunk. The total tonnage of the warship was lost to 74,000 tons. Even Britain, which has a large number of former dreadnoughts, is heartbroken by this result, let alone France. As a result, the calls for speeding up the withdrawal of troops from the Dardanelles became more and more high, so the British and French transport ships in the Dardanelles even dared to transport people during the day. Of course, this was also the case when the British and French Mediterranean fleet was escorted by the side. The Ottoman army suffered heavy losses due to heavy artillery troops, and could only harass the remaining 240 train artillery guerrillas. The last battle of Dardanelles under the intervention of someone finally ended on January 21, 1916. In this battle, the Allies lost 189,000 and the Ottoman army lost 204,000. Now both sides are exhausted from fighting in this strait. Edel was very satisfied with the results of his intervention. Chapter 214： Bulgaria joins the war Before the battle of Dardanelles could be finished, Bulgaria thought that he had seen the situation clearly. Can give Bulgaria such confidence, in addition to the Allied forces that have been unable to fight in Dardanelles, there is also the performance of Italy''s participation in the war. In April 1915, because Britain and France agreed to divide Fiume and Dalmatia after the war, Italy and the Allies signed the "London Treaty" and prepared to declare war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Interestingly, out of fear of Germany, this time Italy only declared war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It was not until August 28, 1916 that Italy dared to declare war on Germany. As for Italy, Britain and France mainly need its relatively powerful navy. At this time, Italy had three dreadnoughts (one Dante class and two Earl Cavour class). If the three combined forces of Austria-Hungary were added, the Allies would have six dreadnoughts in the Mediterranean. The French fleet, which is responsible for the defense of the Mediterranean, has only two dreadnoughts at the start of the battle and two are being outfitted. In order to ensure the superiority of the German high seas fleet, Britain did not dare to easily dispatch dreadnought ships to reinforce the Mediterranean. However, because of the territorial conflict between Italy and Austria-Hungary, Italy chose to wait and see at the beginning of the war. After seeing the rift in the Allied Powers, Britain and France stepped up their pace to win over Italy. Thus, Italy declared war on Austria-Hungary on May 23, 1915. On the sea, Italy, together with France, blocked the Austro-Hungarian Navy, and on land, Italy was preparing to attack Austria-Hungary. So the Italian army launched an attack on Austro-Hungary in the Izonzo area, but due to the complex terrain of this area, and the Austro-Hungarian built strong positions here. The Italian army under the command of General Cadorna also committed too much time for artillery preparation (mountain terrain Italy prepared for a week of shelling, which consumed one-sixth of the small Italian ammunition reserves), the front was scattered and other reasons. . Moreover, the commanders of both Italy and Austria have a simple but very different strategy for this battle. The Italian commander Luigi Cardornas strategy is to offense, and he believes that only through offense can decisive results be obtained. Therefore, the Italian army launched four consecutive large-scale attacks on the Austrian army in six months. In the face of these attacks, the Austrian commander General Borochi adopted a very simple strategy. His strategy is to defend. Therefore, he only issued one order: "All troops should build fortifications and set up obstacles in front of them, and stick to the spot." In this way, with complete fortifications, he can force the Italian army to fight under the unfavorable terrain of rivers and mountains. This strategy made him famous in the army and did not cause him too much trouble in the early stages of the battle. However, due to the military quality of the Italian soldiers and the mediocre command of the officers. Let Italy take the weakest main participating country in the First World War, but now Italy is still working hard to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but the results are touching. General Cardorna still insisted on the offensive strategy, but he still ignored the other two important and complementary strategic factors. Concentrate your forces and invest your forces to the maximum in decisive locations. Distribute reasonably, and retain the minimum necessary military means in non-deterministic locations. In 1915, the decision makers of the Italian army decided to launch a full-line offensive on Izonzo''s 60-mile-wide front, which prevented them from using their forces at any location and weakened the troops both materially and spiritually. Their offensive seems to always be uncoordinated, and unsuitable shelling often lags behind the infantry. In addition, because the Austrian army occupies many high ground, the attack is not surprising, because the Austrian army can watch all the Italian attack preparations from the high ground. As a result, in about six months, there were 250,000 casualties and captured Italians. The four main offensive locations were different, but they all suffered heavy casualties and made little progress. Italys greatest achievement was the capture of Podgora, the gateway to Gorizia, but Italy consumed too much time for this. After the Battle of Golice, Austria-Hungary began to dispatch troops to defend the border with Italy. Now that the Austrian-Hungarian Empire has turned its sights to the southern front after the retake of Austrian Poland and the heavy damage to the Russian army, Serbia, the culprit of this European war, is still alive and well. Since the outbreak of the war, Austria-Hungary has invaded Serbia three times, all of which were repelled by Serbia. This small country with a population of 4.3 million was also desperate to resist the Austro-Hungarian invasion. When the war started, Serbia mobilized 400,000 troops. However, after three battles against Austria-Hungary, Serbia has expanded its mobilization to women, and many Serbian troops have separate female troops. Even so, Serbia now has only more than 200,000 troops, and 16% of its population has been mobilized in the army, and almost all young and middle-aged people have been incorporated into the army. Even so desperately, Serbia does not have much military strength However, because Austria-Hungary was repelled by Serbia three times, Bulgaria behind it became extremely important, and at this time an extremely important news came, Serbia The weather was abnormal. Due to the epidemic of typhoid fever, about 150,000 Serbian soldiers were infected and lost their combat effectiveness. The Austro-Hungarian Empire stepped up its efforts to win over Bulgaria, and finally assured Bulgaria that the Serbian territory it seized would expand to the central Kru?evac area. Faced with such a temptation, coupled with the influence of Russia''s loss of its important city of Warsaw, Bulgaria finally decided to join the Allied Forces. The early political and military negotiations for Galia''s participation in the war were completed on September 6, 1915. In the Bulgarian capital of Sofia and Germany, respectively, on the eastern front of the German headquarters, Plaus and the German-Austrian armies signed 3 documents, 2 political and 1 military. On the same day, Ottoman Turkey and Bulgaria signed a treaty adjusting the two borders. The military is mainly the final solution to Serbia''s plan. To this end, in accordance with the agreement, Bulgaria issued a general mobilization order on September 22. By the day of the war, a total of 616,680 people had been mobilized. At that time, the total population of Bulgaria was 4.93 million, of which 2.484,122 were men. For example, three out of eight adult men joined the army. Now Serbia is completely unaware of the malice from Bulgaria. They are still focusing on the frontal German and Austrian forces. This time they attacked Serbia, Austria-Hungary finally pulled the German forces over, and the German 11th Army (7 German divisions) joined the invasion of Serbia. Action. Therefore, Serbia has no energy to worry about the Bulgarian behind, and now they are defending the German-Austrian forces. Chapter 215： Serbia is occupied On October 5, 915, in accordance with the three-nation military agreement, the German and Austrian armies began their offensive. The Confederate Army gathered 1,700 heavy artillery pieces and 72 mine-throwers to prepare for the Serbian positions. Under the two-day artillery bombardment, 90% of the Serbian positions were destroyed, with heavy casualties. On October 7, the right-wing Austro-Hungarian 3rd Army (a total of 7 divisions) crossed the Drina River under the command of Austro-Hungarian General Corvez. Soon afterwards, the German 11th Army (7 German divisions) under the command of German General Gowitz also crossed the Danube River to attack Belgrade with the support of the Austro-Hungarian Danube Fleet''s shallow-water heavy gunboats. However, in the rubble and almost ruined city of Belgrade, the remnants of Serbian troops fought stubbornly. These remnants from almost 27 different units organized spontaneously and fought violently when their backstops were cut off. And the arduous street fighting, house by street, every street, every ruin, had to be covered with several layers of corpses, stained with several layers of blood, in order to determine the final belonging. Under the onslaught of the German-Austrian army, Belgrade fell on October 9. With the frontline tight, the Serbian 2nd Army, which was assembled on the border between Bulgaria and Serbia in response to the general mobilization of Bulgaria, began to deploy troops to reinforce the Serbian 1st and 3rd Army to deal with the German and Austrian armies. So Bulgaria entered the war on October 13. Afterwards, the Bulgarian troops, which had been deployed on the left and right wings, attacked Serbia. The right wing attacked Macedonia and Kosovo on the southern frontier, while the left wing attacked Ni?. Ni? is located in the northern part of the Morava River Basin and the southern part of the Vardar River Basin, and its geographical location is very important. It is located on the way to the main transportation corridor between Greece and Central Europe, and the railway connecting Sofia and Istanbul also passes here. Occupying Ni? means that the four countries of Germany, Austria and Tubao are integrated, and it can be said that Ottoman Turkey is a long-term drought to supplement the urgently needed German and Austrian arms. At that time, Ottoman Turkey was almost alone in the Gallipoli Peninsula, Sinai, Caucasus and Mesopotamia4 Fighting on all fronts at the same time is busier than the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the Bulgarian First Army has the most troops and the best equipment, the Serbian army it faces is not strong, and its strength is only less than half of the Bulgarian First Army. However, due to the Serbian default fortress group in the main area of ??Piro, the bad weather has caused the road to be very muddy, and the frequent fog makes the visibility extremely low. The early progress is not fast. It was not until November 5 that the Bulgarian First Army finally occupied Ni?. Compared to the slowness of the First Army, the Bulgarian Second Group performed best as a partial division. The 2nd Army occupied the town of Vanlange on October 16, 1915, only three days after Bulgaria entered the war. This town is located in southern Serbia, directly east of Kosovo, because it is on the Belgrade-Salonika railway. In one stop, the occupation of Van Lange cut off the connection between Serbia and Macedonia, and further cut off the main artery of the Allied Powers supplying Serbia. The offensive of the 2nd Army was very smooth, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo. Kumanovo was captured on October 20, and Skopje, the largest city in Macedonia, was captured on October 23. One third of the total population of Serbia Macedonia lives here, and it is the political, cultural, economic, and academic center of Macedonia. The name of the city during the Ottoman Empire was Uskup, which was later renamed Skopje by the Serbs. October 5, 1915 seemed to be a meeting point of destiny, and other places in the Balkan Peninsula were not peaceful. Other countries in it, such as moths fighting the fire, were involuntarily involved in the world war. It was also on this day that King Constantine I of Greece once again dismissed Eleftherios Venizelos from the post of prime minister, delaying Greece''s entry into the Allied Powers for almost two years. From the perspective of relatives, the British, German and Russian royal families are all close by blood, which does not hinder the life and death of nations between nations. The Prime Minister of Venizelos actively advocated joining the Allied Powers in the war. According to the 1913 Treaty of the Seich Alliance, when either of the two parties is attacked by Bulgaria, the other is obliged to participate in the war. Constantine I said that the attacking party was the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Bulgaria remained neutral on the grounds. In fact, Constantine I was pro-German, his wife was the sister of Kaiser Wilhelm II, and received the honor of Marshal of the German Empire on August 8, 1914, when the war had just begun. On the same day, the Allied forces, with the French as the main force, landed in the neutral Greek port of Paralia at the time in the name of supporting Serbia. More and more Allied forces gathered at the center of Paralia, and finally formed During the First World War, the fourth war front in the European battlefield-the Macedonian front, Bulgaria was almost independently supported on this front. As soon as the French army landed, they disarmed the Palaliahi fort and took over the entire port. Greece did not participate in the war at the time. This was a gross violation of the neutrality of Greece by the Allies. The reason for Britain''s participation in the First World War was that Germany used Belgium to brutally violated Belgian neutrality and did not have any historical data to make moral accusations against the French army for this action. There is a direct rail link between Thessaloniki and Belgrade. If the three French divisions from Paralia who landed immediately attacked Thessaloniki, it would not only support Serbias resistance in manpower and material resources, but also spiritually. It will also stimulate the morale of the Entente and the enemy, and it will definitely have the effect of making two or two dollars. But the French army stopped at Paralia and stopped inexplicably. At this time, the Bulgarian Second Army, which was attacking the Macedonia region, immediately transferred its left wing to the front line of Thessaloniki to defend against possible French attacks. At the same time, Bulgaria mobilized three divisions from the country to the front line of Thessaloniki, so Bulgaria formed the 2nd Army Plain Cluster in the Thessaloniki Plain, and defeated the Allied Powers that came to capture Thessaloniki with 6 divisions. The strength of 4 divisions (3 divisions of the French army and 1 division of the British army). The Bulgarian First Army captured Ni? and opened up the German-Austrian route to support the Ottoman Empire. Germany''s main goal has been achieved and it has begun to transfer its troops to the Eastern Front. Under the command of the old coach Putnik, the Serbian army was defeated without chaos. While withdrawing, the Serbian army cleared the country and burned the war preparations, destroying the road along the way. All the bridges on the Morava River on the way forward of the Bulgarian First Army were blown up by the Serbian army. It took a lot of effort to cross the past two divisions. The same is true for the German and Austrian army. The delivery of troops and firepower. Marshal Mackensens three-way joint attack and annihilation of the Serbian army on the Kosovo plains became a piece of paper, but it gave Serbia a fleeting opportunity. The Kosovo battle, the last battle of the Serbian campaign in 1915, began. The Serbian army is centered on Pristina in Kosovo, and is prepared to defeat the Allied forces one by one with the advantage of the inside line. At the beginning, it aimed at the Bulgarian First Army and launched an offensive against the Bulgarian army in the direction of Ni? northeast of Pristina. Within two days, they occupied Pfaplje in southern Serbia. Then clockwise and clockwise to the northern cluster of the Bulgarian 2nd Army, which had already invaded Kosovo, launched a big blow. In Granine, the northern group of the Bulgarian Second Army fought a fierce battle with Serbia. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, Serbia ended up with more than 30,000 casualties and 200 artillery pieces. On November 23, the German 101st Division and the 9th Division of the Bulgarian 1st Army drove into the capital of Kosovo, Pristina, but the main Serbian army had already crossed the Stinka River to escape the pursuit of Germany, Austria and Bulgaria. On November 25, Serbian Commander-in-Chief Putnik issued a general retreat order. The Serbian army crossed the high mountains in four routes and retreated to the port on the Adriatic coast of Albania. The fleet was taken over by the Allied Powers and placed on the Greek islands. The first road departs from Kosovo Mitrovica and passes through Montenegro-Albania-Shkoder-Durres. The second road departs from Pristina, via Pecs-Albania-Les-Durres. The third road also departs from Pristina, via Prizren-Tirana, Albania-Durres. The fourth road is the remnant army of Macedonia, starting from Struga-Diberat, Albania-Vlora ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Serbia violated the neutrality of this new small country Albania. Moreover, the Serb soldiers and civilians were short of food and clothing after the cold weather, so they were naturally recruited from Albania. For the people of Albania, this is a group of bandits who **** their belongings. 420,000 Serbian soldiers and civilians fled. The Serb soldiers and civilians who were finally picked up from Albania by the British and French fleets were 260,000 when they arrived in Greece, of which 155,000 were soldiers. Many people on the Greek islands were due to excessive weakness and infectious diseases ( Mainly typhoid fever) and died one after another. The Battle of Serbia ended in 1915, and Bulgaria ended its skirmish with the British on December 12, occupying the entire border between Greece and Serbia. In the entire battle, Bulgaria invested a total of 424,375 people in the war, with 37,000 casualties, of which 24,000 were casualties of the Second Army. The result was that Serbia killed more than 90,000 people and captured 174,000. Now the whole territory of Serbia is divided between Austria-Hungary and Bulgaria. They are both satisfied with the results this time. Now it is only necessary for Bulgaria to defend the Macedonian line. Apart from the worst occupied Montenegro and Serbia this time, Greece is regarded as the most tragic neutral country. The two camps completely ignored the neutrality of Greece and fought in Greece at will. In particular, Britain and France not only occupied Greek ports, but also forcibly used Greek islands to house the defeated Serb soldiers and civilians. ps; The update is completed today, and the steamed buns are at home these days, so the update is not stable, I hope everyone will forgive me. Chapter 216： Rising Nationalism (Part 1) At a time when the European war situation was undergoing tremendous changes, Romania''s domestic economy continued to develop rapidly due to the European war. In fact, the economic development of other European countries that have not yet participated in the war is pretty good, but Romania is too prominent among them. With the general growth rate of 6%-15% in other neutral countries in Europe, Romania''s growth rate of more than 20% is extremely eye-catching. However, the main reason is that Romania can provide the necessities needed by the military and people''s livelihood in the surrounding countries. Food, oil, vehicles, etc. needed by Germany and Austria, and daily necessities, vehicles, fuel, etc., needed by Russia. Even after Russia was seized of Poland this year, Russian ambassador Ferralovsky took the British and French ambassadors to visit Prime Minister Bretianu. When talking with the prime minister, the Russian ambassador strongly hinted that Romania would sell a batch. Arms, and is willing to increase the current price by another 20%. However, Prime Minister Bretianu didn''t dare to make a hasty decision. He took the Romanian neutrality to export arms to Russia and required careful consideration, and temporarily delayed it. This matter will eventually need to be dealt with by Edel. But from here, the Russian military materials are about to bottom out, and even the neutrals rarely export arms, Romania also pays attention. In fact, Russia suffered heavy losses in several consecutive defeats, and a large number of soldiers were captured. A large number of weapons and ammunition were captured together with the soldiers, which made the Russian army, which was not prepared in their own lives, even worse. Now the Russian government can''t even guarantee the supply of rifles for the soldiers. A large number of supplementary soldiers on the front line have no weapons yet, and they need to share the same weapon with their comrades. Whats even more frightening is that the Russian government has reduced the training period for newly recruited soldiers from the originally short 6-week limit to 4 weeks. The recruits after the compressed training period can''t even complete rifle shooting, let alone simple tactical training. So the chances of these recruits surviving on the battlefield can be imagined. But who made Russia lose too much on the battlefield? Russia has lost more than one million people after participating in the war for a year. Now the Russian government can only compensate for the losses encountered by the army by compressing the training period. Now Edel has not given up his neutral plan, even if he is ready to let Romania participate in the Allies. Nor will it be a small profit for this, which will affect the allies'' sense of Romania. You must know that Romania is now surrounded by the Allies on three sides. At the same time, he is not interested in Russia''s proposal now. Now Romania has an annoyance that really bothers him. In the past few years, Romania has developed well. There is a voice in Romanian society. Now the Kingdom of Romania has become stronger, so the Kingdom needs to protect every Romanian from harm. Simply speaking, Romania has become stronger and nationalist sentiment has expanded. trend. However, the organization that made this sound was called the Patriotic Youth Association, which was originally founded by a few fanatical patriotic students on campus. However, with radical slogans (Romania needs Transylvania in Austria-Hungary and Bessarabia in Russia), it also attracts many radical nationalists to join. However, in the mainstream of society, there is such a radical proposition. Very dissatisfied, and most people in Romania do not agree with it. Because most people are very sensible about Austria-Hungary and Russia, which occupy the Romanian settlements, and know that Romanias national power cannot provoke any of them. Its just that the economic development of Romania is now accelerating. The most important thing is that the neighboring Austria-Hungary and Russia have fallen into a war, which made the idea of ??this patriotic youth association become attractive again, and more and more people began to slowly accept the views of this small organization. Gradually, this small party became more and more prominent in Romania, and finally attracted Edel''s attention. Edel is very wary of the slogan of this radical party, because no one but him will know that Austria-Hungary will disintegrate, Russia will change color, and the two European powers will fall in this war. The mainstream view now is that one of them will be defeated and withdraw from the war, and one of them will be victorious. Therefore, in this case, Edel thinks the slogan of the Patriotic Youth Association is suspicious and needs to send someone to investigate. Soon the chief of guard Carust put the preliminary investigation into the intelligence of the Young Patriotic Association and placed it in front of Edel''s table. In this report, Carust introduced the situation of the Patriotic Youth Association in detail, from the initial development in the middle to the flat, and then to the present big development. The Patriotic Youth Association was originally established at Iasi University. Although this university established in 1832 is not the most famous university in Romania, it has also produced many famous people. At present, the main backbones of the Patriotic Youth Association, the chairman of the Youth Association; Yang Uskov, the chairman of the board; Bostomy, etc., are all figures who graduated from this school. According to the survey data, the Patriotic Youth Association has been focusing on local development since the establishment of Iasi University, and only put a small part of its energy on recruiting members from the school. It seems that the high-level thinking of the YMCA is very clear, knowing that students can easily hurt themselves with double-edged swords. A situation like this lasted until the outbreak of World War I. Since the outbreak of the First World War, the development speed of the YMCA has risen to a higher level, rapidly increasing from more than 10,000 before the war to 30,000, but at this time the development of the YMC is still within the scope of Edel''s approval~ www.novelhall.com~ Its just that at the beginning of this year the youth clubs development momentum in Romania has become very strange. They published a lot of their opinions in newspapers, and they began to hold rallies in various cities to promote their views, and the senior leaders of the youth club also Frequent lectures in various cities. Edel can see from it that this is a master of propaganda who is building momentum for the Youth Association. Moreover, the Al-Shabaab has frequent activities this year, and the cost is no longer within the range that the Al-Shabaab, which only needs to collect membership fees, can afford. This is what Edel is most worried about. How terrible a radical organization funded by external forces is beyond what these people can imagine now. Therefore, Edel asked Carust to find out the funder behind him. Whether he is a domestic person or a foreign institution, he cannot let Edel relax his investigation. After several days of investigation, Carust puts a report at his desk, making Edel a little dumbfounded. The YMCA is not funded by a foreign power, but people from both the Allied Powers and the Allied Powers are funding its development. After thinking about it carefully, Edel knew why this organization was so popular with both parties. The slogan put forward by the Youth Association is that the Kingdom of Romania needs to protect every Romanian from persecution. There are still a large number of Romanians living in Transylvania in Austria-Hungary and Bessarabia in Russia, and the Romanians belong to the majority in both regions. Then after the Al-Shabaab organization expands, it must meet the requirements of its members. At this time, Romania must choose between the two camps. This is why both parties support a radical political party. They want to stir up Romanias national sentiment. Let the Kingdom of Romania have to choose sides. Chapter 217： Rising national sentiment (middle) The reason for both sides to do this is that Romanias current strength has grown too fast, and only Romania in the Balkans has not been affected by war (neutral Albania and Greece are completely ignored by major powers). Now the Allies and the Allies feel that it is a bit too presumptuous for Romania to earn their hard-earned money neutrally and happily while they are fighting for life, so they are prepared to let Romania choose sides in the two camps. In fact, it is the Allies. After several battles this year, Russia has lost a large amount of territory and troops on the battlefield. Now Russia''s position on the eastern front is crumbling, and it urgently needs time to reorganize and replenish the army. The failure of Britain and France in the battle of the Dardanelles made it impossible for Russia to obtain much needed material in a short period of time. Therefore, only 10 million people can share the pressure of Russia, and Romania, which has a very good military strength. For the Allies, because Romanias exports of grain and oil are indispensable materials for Germany and Austria. After two years of purchase, both Germany and Austria felt the financial pressure to purchase these materials, so the two countries took advantage of the favorable opportunity after Bulgaria joined the camp to force Romania to make a choice. Of course, they know that Romania is impossible from the government level, so they also want to start with the private sector, and the radical youth association is also their choice. As for the slogan of the YMCA, it is nothing to the two camps. They can completely allow Romania to obtain the territory of the other side. As for the territory claimed by Romania in their own country, they need to be discussed after the war. But at that time, according to the strength of both sides, I believe that the Romanians will dispel this idea. So now the Al-Shabaabs stimulus number is only superficial. In fact, Romania faces the pressure of the two major camps. As the master of Romania, Edel will usher in the most difficult moment! However, now he needs to appease the senior leaders of the Al-Shabaab first. Moreover, according to the latest information from Carust, a man named Karl Morley became the Minister of Propaganda of the YMCA at the beginning of the year, and he was the main contributor to the YMCA''s development to 150,000 members. So Edel specially summoned Young Uskov, the chairman of the YMCA, and Karl Morley, the propaganda expert, in the palace. Edel intends to let the Youth Association postpone its development trajectory during this time and give Romania more time to prepare. The chairman of the YMCA, Jan Uskov, and his propaganda minister, Karl Morley, all arrived as scheduled. Yang Uskov, the chairman of the YMCA, is a man with glasses, a little fluttering appearance, and a little gleam in his eyes. You can tell from his eyes that this man has a lot of ambition. For this kind of ambitious person, Edel doesn''t know how many dealings he has dealt with throughout the year. So he thinks it is easy to deal with Yang Uskov, and he only needs to give him a certain amount of power. The Minister of Propaganda, Carl Morley, looked a little gentle. But when he saw Edel, there was a fanatical aura in his whole person, as if facing God, However, according to the information given by the chief guard, this Carl Morley is a fanatical Great Romanian. Regarding Edels enthusiasm, its just that he thinks that Romania wants to capture the above-mentioned areas and it is best to be led by the king. It seems that Carl Morley is the best target for this meeting. In essence, Edel thinks Carl Morley is the most troublesome object. Because he values ??his ideals most in his heart, and wanting him to postpone his ideals will make Edel a headache. Fortunately, Jan Uskov should be able to play a role in helping himself persuade this fanatical Greater Romanian. "Good afternoon, two." Looking at the two main figures of the YMCA before him, Edel took the lead to greet them. "Have seen your majesty." Facing the king''s greetings, the two still meticulously completed the court etiquette. This is not only their respect for the Romanian royal power, but also their respect for Edel, who has made Romanian economic development in these years. "This time I have summoned two young talents from the Youth Association." Edel, who is only 26 years old this year, kept his expression unchanged and continued to say to the two men who were a few years older than him. "Because I have a small request." "Your Majesty, please speak." Faced with Edel''s request, the two can only respond first. Edel didn''t care whether they had any extra thoughts, he just talked. "I need your YMCA not to be too radical recently. Now the domestic public opinion is too fluctuating, which is inconsistent with the current situation in Romania. Now we can''t add fuel to the fire. Romania currently does not have this plan." Of course Edel could not tell the two of his plans, who knows whether the two will tell them. He can''t even say about his confidant Preeshan, but it is estimated that the chief of staff can also guess that the king has an idea about this war, but he doesn''t know which camp he needs to join. Therefore, for the two people in front of him, Edel can only reassure them first. As for the truth, it is impossible to tell them. After hearing the kings words, the YMCA President Yang Uskov hadnt spoken yet, and the Minister of Propaganda, Carl Morley, was indeed a fanatical Romanian. He immediately told Edel about the current situation. "Your Majesty, we are now in a very advantageous position in Romania. No matter which camp we join, we can get half of the Romanian settlement. We can''t give up this good opportunity, or we won''t have this good opportunity in the future." Hearing Carl Morley''s words, Edel looked at him helplessly, and the fanatical nationalist would jump out immediately. He had no choice but to continue to persuade. "Morley, now do you know who the two camps will win the final winner?" Facing Edel''s question, Carl Morley couldn''t speak at once, but he reacted quickly and spoke immediately. "As long as our 10 million Romanians are united, we will definitely return Transylvania and Bessarabia to the Romanian family. In this way, we will have at least 16 million Romanians. A power that neither camp can underestimate." Hearing Carl Morley''s invincible words, Edel suddenly hated him a little. Regardless of the strength of both parties, blindly pay attention to the power of spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Spirit can block bullets, or can solve the people''s daily necessities. Edel was not taking care of the propaganda minister of the YMCA. He found that inviting this fanatical nationalist was completely asking for trouble. Turning to the YMCA President Yang Uskov. "Mr. Uskov, I think the YMCA should pay more attention to working in the National Assembly, not on the streets, do you think so?" Faced with Edel''s request, Jan Uskov said after thinking about it. "Your Majesty, you are right. Now this situation needs to be improved to some extent, but no one in our organization has been in the parliament, and there are many people in our meeting who don''t understand this very well." Edel interrupted Jan Uskov. "I believe your Excellency the chairman can persuade the people in your meeting." After saying that Edel stared at the chairman of the YMCA, Yang Uskov had been playing politics for quite a while. Knowing that this was the kings last warning, out of concern for Edels lofty status in Romania, he said To. "Of course we will appease the internal affairs, please give us some time." "Half a month should be enough. I think your Excellency should have a greater role in the parliament, and the deputy chairman is a good seat." In the face of Edel''s pressing step by step and not forgetting to give himself a sweet date, Yang Uskov had to talk about it. "Thank your Majesty for your fancy to our YMCA. We will definitely make more domestic suggestions for Romania." As a result, the most radical youth association in Romania was suppressed by Edel''s prestige. But he knew that this only solved the superficial problem, the root cause has not been solved. Chapter 218： Rising Nationalism (Part 2) Edel temporarily solved the YMCA problem. It''s just a problem that needs him to solve now. The two camps are doing everything possible to force Romania to join the war. This is his most urgent matter at the moment. Edel didn''t understand why the two camps persecuted Romania so much. In the past history, Edel seemed to remember that in addition to Belgium and Greece in World War I, there was no country that was persecuted by both sides at the same time. So why is this in Romania? Is the position too critical, or for other reasons, both sides are targeting Romania. Edel didn''t know the reason. In fact, in London, Paris and Berlin, he had a deep understanding of Romania, that is, Romania wanted to speculate in this war. In fact, there are many countries that want to speculate, but Romania has taken advantage of its position and export advantages. This makes it very uncomfortable for several big countries that are still fighting. Co-authored, we are fighting for the benefit, so even if you watch the fun next to you, you still eat a little while we are not paying attention. The most important thing is that Romania is completely inferior to the powers. Even Italy, the weakest power, has twice the economic output of Romania, let alone Romanias population. Which of the European powers has a population of less than 25 million, so Romanias population of 10 million, which is seen by other countries, is actually far from reaching the standard. Therefore, in Edel''s mind, Lansivania and Bessarabia are the cornerstones for Romania to become a great power. In addition, Romania can seize territory from the chaotic Austria-Hungary and Russia in the past few years. Therefore, in Edel''s view, it is impossible for Edel to become a large country with a population of less than 25 million, and Edel prepared in the same way. Therefore, Romanias behavior is very prominent among the small neutral countries. It only takes a discerning person to see that Romanias armament is different from other countries. Other countries do not pay as much attention to the military as Romania, and even if they join the war, the standing army is a mode of supplementing the militia. In fact, the main reason is the increase in the number of infantry armed with guns, while the expansion of artillery, machine guns and other equipment has not been so much. Romania is completely different. It is entirely an expansion of its military establishment, and its technical arms and equipment have been upgraded together. Moreover, the news of Romanias military expansion cannot be concealed. Other countries are disturbed by the expansion of Romanias standing army to more than 400,000. Many relevant countries have secretly calculated that Romania invested one-third of its profits in the war into the army. This is not a performance of a neutral country, more like a preparation before speculation. Edel hadn''t figured it out clearly at the beginning, but he still wanted to figure it out in the office. Edel, who had fully understood it, said helplessly to himself. "Unexpectedly, this exposed my thoughts." This is a lesson for Edel, let him not think that he can make the most advantageous choice if he understands the general trend of the world. Other countries are not stupid, and will naturally respond based on Romania''s response. But now he needs to get the two parties to remove their concerns about Romania, so it is better to have other things to divert the attention to Romania, but this can only temporarily alleviate this situation. Now it is not easy for the two parties to dispel the idea of ??Romania. Now Edel can only think of a way to solve this problem, if it doesn''t work, delay the time. However, it seems that Romania may not wait for that time for Edel''s own plan to participate in the war in 1918. But now Edel can only let the domestic atmosphere come down first. For the two camps of the two camps, he first needs to keep himself out of chaos. So the day after Edel met with the senior leaders of the YMCA, the Romanian media no longer focused on promoting nationalism, and there was much less news about the oppression of Romanians in Transylvania and Than Sarabia. Instead, Romania''s economic and national strength is equal to the comparison of various powerful countries. The media now want to tell the people that Romania is still weak and needs to continue to develop. The Youth Association, which mainly promotes fanatical nationalism, has also recently changed its style. In its propaganda slogan, it has no longer been publicized to the people, Romania must own Transylvania and Bessarabia. Instead, it turns the slogan into a relief for the government to alleviate the high expectations of the people. The senior leaders of the YMCA, stimulated by the news brought back by Chairman Yang Uskov, have adopted measures to stop radical actions at this stage. Of course, there are people who do not intend to give up, and that is the Minister of Propaganda, Carl Morley. He hasn''t thought of changing the table until now. After a night of persuasion by the senior members of the YMCA, there was no effect at all to let them give up. Carl Morley has always stubbornly believed that the YMCAs senior leaders love for Romania is not pure, but has deteriorated into being just like other bureaucrats who only care about themselves The YMCAs leadership has completely given up letting this. A fanatical nationalist, but they are reluctant to part with their excellent propaganda methods and can only continue to keep them in the YMCA. However, it is inappropriate for the Minister of Propaganda to let him do it, so they have another candidate, the former Minister of Propaganda, Bod Biba. Carl Morley still works in the Propaganda Department, but he can only be a deputy minister who doesn''t care. It''s just that they didn''t know that Carl Morley hadn''t slept all night. With heavy dark circles under his eyes and a haggard face, he was sitting on the bed in his apartment and drinking. There were several empty wine bottles on the ground, and the whole person showed obvious baldness. In Carl Morley''s mind, the senior leaders of the YMCA are now rotten, and they have become indistinguishable from other politicians, and they have become political creatures fighting for power. And Morley is dedicated to the ideals of the Romanians, but he is not a fool, knowing that his own opposition has no effect. Even though he had been against it yesterday, the senior members of the YMCA, who were fascinated by the seats in the parliament, quickly reached an agreement. The propaganda of nationalism will be stopped, and the government will also help suppress the people''s desire for unity. Now Carl Morley is very confused. I don''t know why. His Majesty Edel, who he thinks will save Romania, will reject his proposal. This makes him feel that the whole person is very bad, he needs to think about whether his previous decision is correct. Of course, the scope of his thinking is only whether it is appropriate to put hope on other people. Carl Morley does not think that his goal is also a problem. The purpose is not a problem, but the means seem to need to be adjusted. But when Karl Morley didnt consider a new way out, he didnt plan to leave here. Now he still needs the power of the YMCA. Chapter 219： Invisible Expansion (Part 1) Carl Morley, an unknown man, Edel forgot after he was summoned. There are so many things he needs to deal with every day, so there is no mood to worry about him. After temporarily suppressing the possibility of an outbreak of nationalism in the country, Edel immediately recruited the Chief of Staff Preeshan. He intends to stop after the expansion of the existing Romanian army. The expansion is now too conspicuous. He intends to combine the experience of Germany and the Soviet Union after World War I to carry out stealth army expansion. Hans von Seckert, the founder of the German 100,000 army after the war, has only recently served as the chief of staff of the newly formed 11th Army. The commander of its group army is the famous General August von Mackensen. In 1915, the newly formed 11th Army performed quite well. They captured more than 250,000 prisoners when they captured Lemberg at the end of June, and then they captured Warsaw on August 4, 1914, and the Brest-Litovsk Fortress at the end of August. Under their leadership, the 11th Army advanced a total of 300 kilometers. By the end of September, the Polish protrusion was completely removed, completely removing the Russian threat to Galicia. Von Seekert was promoted to brigadier general by leapfrogging, and his boss Markenson gained the rank of marshal. At the same time they were transferred to the newly formed "Mackensen Army Group", and then they continued to move to Serbia. Of course, the Serbs could not resist the allied forces of Germany, Austria, and Bulgaria. At the end of November, all Serbian forces were either annihilated or fled to Albania and Greece. A total of 150,000 prisoners were captured, and von Seekert received the Valor Medal of Oak Leaf. Now they are staying in Bulgaria, preparing to attack the Allied forces entrenched in Paralia. In the face of Marshal Markenson, the master of mobile warfare, Edel also asked Preshan''s opinion. His Excellency the Chief of the General Staff praised him, and believes that no general in the Romanian army is his mobile combat opponent, including him. This is one of the reasons why Edel is reluctant to declare war too soon. At present, the German army is full of talents on the eastern front. Hindenburg, Ludendorff, Markenson and other generals are the main drivers of the collapse of Russia on the eastern front. Moreover, Romania''s terrain dictated that only sports warfare could be played, so Edel also had difficulty facing the mobile warfare master Marshal Markenson. Therefore, Edel has to conceal his goals, continue to be neutral in the two camps, and at the same time strive to eliminate the two sides'' guard against Romania. Not expanding the organization and strength is the best way Edel can get along. However, the invisible expansion plan that Seckett prepared for Germany was too time-consuming, and Edel combined with some of the methods of later Soviet troops. In an army, weapons and equipment, personnel training level, and commander''s ability are influencing its combat effectiveness. Among them, the commander''s ability is high or low. The way that Edel thought of from the Soviet army of later generations was to add a deputy to each level of military unit. A deputy commander was added at the division level, a deputy brigade commander was added at the brigade level, and a deputy squad commander was also added to the class. The staff also implemented this method. As for the effect he saw from the stalls in his previous life, he felt that there was some truth to it, so he used it. Such a Romanian Army Division can separate two complete command systems from top to bottom overnight. Because they are all command systems separated by a division, the upper and lower officers understand each other, which can minimize the weakening of command capabilities. However, after solving the problem of command, training and weaponry, Edel could only discuss with the Chief of Staff. He wanted to make some effort from the militia, so he needed a reasonable suggestion from Admiral Pule, and probably a little suggestion from the Secretary of the Army. After receiving Edel''s call, the two military leaders immediately put down their work and rushed to the palace. "I have seen your Majesty." Edel looked at the two generals, Chief of Staff Prieshan and Secretary of War Courtois, who saluted him. In particular, Admiral Courtois is 71 years old this year, his hair and beard are completely white, but his spirit is not bad. According to the news from his guards, he can handle 7 to 8 hours a day in the War Department. It seems that he still loves military life deeply. Edel retracted his thoughts and said to the two of them. "Let the two of you come this time. I have a little military problem and need your help." After Prieshan and Courtois looked at each other, they all wanted to know the king''s "little problem". "Your Majesty, please speak." Edel first explained the organization method for the future expansion of the Romanian army. He wanted to hear the opinions of two senior military personnel. As for the ideas of training and weapons and equipment, we still need to wait for changes in the command system before we can talk about them. After listening to Edel''s thoughts, the two generals were silent. Edel didn''t urge either. He knew that his idea had a lot of influence on the army, and it should be considered carefully. After a quarter of an hour, the two military leaders finally stood up. "Your Majesty, after our careful consideration, this plan is not bad and will be of great help to the future expansion of the command system." Hearing what Preeshan said, Edel was also very happy. He is most concerned about the expansion of the army, which can guarantee the expansion of Romania''s territory in the future, and the rich Ukraine and Hungary are within his consideration. "I have another idea." Eder took advantage of the heat to hit the iron, and gave out his idea of ??expanding the technical arms in the militia and increasing training to make him a semi-professional soldier. After Preysan and Courtois heard Edel''s thoughts, they were all dumbfounded. In their knowledge, no one had such a novel idea as a king. Looking at the expressions of Preeshan and Courtois, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com Edel couldn''t help asking. "What do you think of my thoughts?" Both of them were silent about Edel''s inquiry, which made Edel, who was still a little happy before, couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Seeing Edel''s embarrassment, Admiral Pree, who was a confidant, also had a look in his eyes. "Your Majesty''s matter is very important, we need to go back and study it carefully." After seeing Prey Mountain help Edel ease the embarrassment, Admiral Courtois took the words and gave his preliminary judgment. "According to the judgment of the veteran. According to your majesty''s idea, the military expenditure of this will be greatly improved, and the effect is not as good as the effect of expanding the establishment." After hearing Admiral Courtois'' words, Edel glanced at Admiral Prieshan. However, His Excellency the Chief of Staff seemed to see something novel on the carpet and did not notice Edel''s eyes. Seeing Prieshan''s performance, Edel knew that even he thought it was a costly and inefficient idea. Seeing this, Edel took out what he had prepared for a long time. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 220： Invisible Expansion (Part 2) "What if the government bears 70% of the cost of the militia?" "Is it 70% of the total cost?" "Yes it is." After listening to Edel''s conditions, the two generals immediately changed their words. "Your Majesty, the veteran thinks this idea is very good. It is a good way to enable our militia to reach a high level of training, and to expand the army quickly during wartime." Who said that Admiral Courtois would not flatter and flattery, isn''t that here? Admiral Preeshan was not far behind. "Your Majesty, this method is highly manipulable. I will let the staff members do a good job of training and equipment plans for the militia, and I will definitely not let your majesty be disappointed." Seeing the attitude of the two big military leaders, Edel couldn''t laugh or cry. However, he still has to draw a boundary for Admiral Prey, otherwise, with the cheek of the chief of staff, he estimated that a militia heavy artillery regiment would be able to come out. That still prevents Prime Minister Bretianu from vomiting blood, and it is difficult for him to do work for the Prime Minister. It''s money making money to make the two big military bosses flatter so hard. In the past, the military had to bear 50% of the militia expenses. However, the training expenses, ammunition consumption, weapons and equipment, etc. were all paid by the military, and only the subsidy was half-shared with the government. Although the military is the largest spender of Romanias finances, it still needs to expand its troops, train its troops, purchase and reserve ammunition, etc. The military expenses are also tight. So in the face of Edel''s conditions, there is no reason why he can''t immediately agree to it. "Chief of the General Staff, the militia plan prepared by your staff can not exceed the equipment of six divisions, and heavy artillery is not allowed on the militia. This will make it very difficult for the government to do." Hearing the request drawn by Edel, Prezan''s face stiffened, but he immediately changed back. "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will not give the militia too many sophisticated technical arms, among which too high training costs will put too much pressure on the government." Upon hearing the assurance from Admiral Prey, Edel intends to let them do it first, and he still needs to do work for the Prime Minister. "Then you go to work out the plan, and I still need the Prime Minister to discuss the cost." When the two generals heard Edel''s words, they immediately stepped out. After exiting the king''s office, Admiral Courtois seemed to hear the words of Admiral Pulet talking to himself. "It''s a pity, I also want to prepare two militia heavy artillery regiments." After sending off the two generals, Edel called a guard to invite Prime Minister Bretianu. It is estimated that this will be another difficult "discussion", but fortunately, Edel learned from the Ministry of Finance. By now, Romanias financial situation is pretty good, and it should be able to help the army solve its difficulties. It didn''t take long for Prime Minister Yanu of Poles to come to Edel''s office. "I have seen your Majesty." The Prime Minister, who is already in his forties, is in good spirits recently. Only two days ago did the Ministry of Finance hand over Romania''s financial statements for the first three quarters to him. In the first three quarters of 1915, Romania''s total fiscal revenue reached 947 million lei. According to the estimates of the Ministry of Finance, total revenue this year will exceed 1.25 billion lei, which is likely to reach the level of 1.3 billion lei. It is said that money is a man''s courage, and to the prime minister, the head of government, money is also where his confidence lies. Only if he knew that the king was hitting his arrogant idea. I don''t know if the mental head is still that good. Edel looked at Prime Minister Bretianu in front of him, intending to flank him. "Your Excellency, how is the economic situation now?" Prime Minister Bretianu, who didn''t understand why the king asked such questions, told the truth. "Very good. At present, under the influence of the surrounding wars, the Romanian economy has a strong momentum of development. I estimate that Romania''s economic growth will reach 25% this year." "So I can rest assured. Now that the Romanian economic situation can be so good, you have a lot of credit for it." Edel first complimented the Prime Minister and continued to guide the surrounding situation. "I don''t know how the Prime Minister considers the security situation around Romania?" Prime Minister Bretianu felt very strange to the king when he suddenly asked about the surrounding security situation. Isn''t this the work of the military? But facing the king''s question, now he can only bite the bullet and answer. "Your Majesty, now our neighboring countries have joined the war. As the only Balkan country that has not joined the war, the security situation is not very good. But..." Edel raised his hand to stop what the Prime Minister did not say. He only needs the Prime Minister to say the security situation and start it, but he doesn''t want to listen to it afterwards. As for the neutrality of Greece and Albania, it is a joke. Both camps fought a battle on Greek territory, so Romania is truly completely neutral. "Yes, Prime Minister. The security situation around Romania is not good now. The four countries around us have joined the war." Edel walked to the side of a map of Europe and explained it. "Our neighbor Serbia has been occupied by the Allies, and Austria-Hungary and Russia are incapable of fighting in our north. Even our southern neighbor, Bulgaria, has gathered 400,000 troops to join the battle. The surrounding situation is too tense, and our Romanias defense pressure is great ." Prime Minister Bretianu recalled now, thinking it was the king who asked him to increase military expenditures for the army. "Your Majesty, the Romanian funds are now fully arranged, and there is absolutely no other funds to give to the military." Who wouldn''t cry for the poor? His Prime Minister Bretianu believed that he was in the top three in Romania, and no one could refute it. After hearing the prime minister cry poor, Edel waved his hand and said. "There is no need for the government to increase costs to the military." Hearing what Edel said made Prime Minister Bretianu a little confused. Tell yourself, the head of government, about the security situation, and dont want the government to increase military spending. What kind of medicine does the king sell? Looking at the confused prime minister, Edel said his purpose. "The main reason is that the Romanian militia''s reserve training progress is a bit slower now, so I want the government to help share it." Hearing what Edel said, Prime Minister Bretianu became vigilant, and immediately began to cry poorly again. "Our government has always had arrangements for funding. This year, although the fiscal revenue is a bit higher, we need to invest too much. The transportation department needs to renovate the railway before 1900, and the education department also needs to strengthen its investment in basic education. . And higher education is also very important to Romania. They also plan to build a new university and five high schools this year. The health department also plans to transform the medical conditions in our backward areas so that the people can get better treatment. These all require money. Now each The departments are asking for money." In the words of Prime Minister Bretianu, he seems to be the most bitter person in Romania, and there is no such thing as a prime minister with less than 10,000 people. "Okay." Facing Prime Minister Bretianus crying poverty, Edel interrupted him annoyingly. He directly stated what he knew. "As far as I know, the Prime Minister, the government still has two funds, an emergency payment of 60 million lei, and a new customs income of 54 million lei, which has not been used yet." In the face of Edel''s unkind words, Prime Minister Bretianu defended. "Your Majesty, the emergency funds of 60 million lei cannot be used easily. The newly arrived customs receives the funds of 54 million lei. We are going to open a canal between the Danube and Constanta. This is of great significance to transportation and agriculture. Development Regarding the canal mentioned by Prime Minister Bretianu, Edel also knows that it is to irrigate his farmland and enable river transportation in Constanta. The Romanian economy will achieve greater development. As early as This proposal was put forward in 1901, but the cost was too high and it was put on the shelf. Now that the fiscal revenue has increased substantially, the prime minister has this idea again. But now Edel can''t take care of this project that is beneficial to Romania''s people''s livelihood. He is now preparing for the expansion of the territory. But in order to appease the prime minister''s emotions, he promised. "As long as you share part of the militia expenses, you can start with the canal for the rest." Facing Edel''s rare peaceful discussion, Prime Minister Bretianu knew that in the end he still couldn''t hold back the king, so he asked like a little daughter-in-law who was being bullied. "So how much do you need?" "Not much, just need to bear 70% of the total cost of the militia." PS Mantou is back, two shifts have started, and the minimum two shifts will start this month. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： Invisible Reorganization (Part 2) "70% of the total cost?" Prime Minister Bretianu asked the king again in surprise. Facing the Prime Minister''s inquiry, Edel asked seriously. "Yes it is." Prime Minister Bretianu didn''t know anything about the army, but he had studied the domestic army very seriously. This Romanian army, which was built on Germany as a template and built by Edel, is also able to rank among the top ranks in Europe. In the militia improvement plan last year, a part of the cost needs to be borne by the government, and he has also carefully understood the cost of the militia. At that time, the government assumed half of the militia allowances and salaries, which was not too much, only 13 million lei, which Prime Minister Bretianu believed could still bear. He has also learned about the funding of the army, which is probably between 30 and 35 million lei. However, this time 70% of the total funding for the militia. This is to add equipment costs, training weapons and ammunition consumption, he thinks that even the emergency funds will not be left for him. In the past few years as prime minister, he knew too well the habits of the high-level military leaders led by the chief of the Israeli general staff, General Pule and the secretary of the army, Admiral Courtois. They will surely let the militia take on part of the military''s tasks, and perhaps even the militia heavy artillery regiment, the militia flying team, and the militia fleet can be the masters. As if seeing the voice of the prime minister, Edel comforted him. "I have already said hello to the high-level military personnel. The heavy artillery regiments and other expensive establishments are not allowed to be made. So the cost will not be too high, but some small-caliber artillery will be added. The amount of training will go up a little and it will not cost much." After Edel touched his nose, he felt a little uncomfortable in his nose. Maybe someone was talking about him. However, Edel''s comfort cannot make the prime minister in his 40s feel at ease, and he still asked without giving up. "Your Majesty, can you set an upper limit on the cost of the militia?" "Well... I need you to discuss with General Preeshan and Courtois." After Edel finished speaking, his nose felt a little more itchy, and he wanted to sneeze. He can''t tell the Prime Minister that this is to hide the organization of six divisions in the militia. Otherwise, the Prime Minister will resign unanimously, so he can only continue to conceal it. "Your Majesty, if the government''s pressure is too great, the investment in people''s livelihood may be insufficient, which will make the people dissatisfied." Bretianu intends to make the last effort. He too wants to complete the canal from Cernavod to Constanta in his tenure. Romania now has more than 300,000 refugees, and he plans to take this rare opportunity to start construction of this canal. This is the only way to leave a wonderful fortune in Romania''s history books, and at the same time, it can also bring a rich political legacy to the Bretianu family. Faced with the prime minister''s bitter pleading, Edel planned to analyze the situation for him from a security perspective. "Your Excellency, you must know that Romanias defense is under too much pressure. We cannot guarantee when it will be attacked. Therefore, a sufficiently strong army can ensure the safety of the people. I believe they will understand. And you know, our three Neighbors all have powerful armies. If you dont prepare in advance, this is irresponsible to the people of the kingdom." In order to scare the Prime Minister, Edel even used the 400,000 troops mobilized by the entire Bulgarian nation to speak out. Regardless of the fact that Romania''s standing army has exceeded 400,000, if the militia is added, it will exceed 800,000. Regardless of the Prime Ministers explanation, Edel insisted that the government should bear 70% of the militia costs. The once angry Prime Minister Bretianu wanted to resign, but he just couldn''t bear this position. But the result was good, and Edel finally agreed that the Prime Minister would not let the government bear other military expenses. Moreover, in peacetime, military expenditures can only be maintained in proportion to the current total fiscal revenue. After Eder sent away Prime Minister Bretianu, he sighed. This was the most difficult condition he had ever negotiated with the Prime Minister. At this time, Edel realized that the lights were already on. He and the Prime Minister talked about it all afternoon, but finally let the Prime Minister agree. Edel knew clearly that even if the head of Bretianu agreed with this condition, it was probably the last time he made a concession. If there is another time, the stubborn prime minister will definitely resign. Now Edel can''t find a more capable official to replace him than the current Prime Minister, so he still needs some reassurance for Prime Minister Bretianu. Perhaps a royal knight medal can comfort the prime minister a little bit. After the government promised to bear 70% of the total cost of the militia, Admiral Prey and Courtois moved quickly. It took them three days to make a new training plan for the militia, and now they put the plan on Edel''s desk. The two generals, both over 120 years old, stood upright in the king''s office, and even the 71-year-old white-haired Admiral Courtois stood like a benchmark. Edel picked up the plan, ignoring the two admirals who stood upright. Because Edel got the news, in the War Department, Prime Minister Bretianu and the two generals had a big fight over this plan. The military''s new militia reorganization plan spent the only two sums of money in the hands of the prime minister, and none of them were left. The angry prime minister ran to the army and had a big fight. However, only three people were present during the quarrel, and the others were completely inaccessible, so no one could know exactly what they quarreled with. And Edel had Carust''s intelligence network, so he knew exactly what happened. He looked at this plan and was speechless to the two generals. This was so obvious. No wonder the Prime Minister ran away and had a big fight. In this plan, the Romanian military sent six active-duty regiments to train the militia. There are also a large number of active-duty deputy officers who are sent to serve as instructors among the militias near these six regiments. Among them, the number of officers at all levels who are responsible for drawing their corresponding positions from the militia mainly focuses on training, and the others are still the same. Moreover, in this plan, they directly provided the militia with six artillery regiments, and they have already placed an order with the arsenal. The militia artillery unit trained by it trained alone for half a year and combined with other artillery for half a year. The main reason is that the joint training is a complete active-duty artillery regiment, and even the weapons and equipment are the same. Edel was also quite speechless about the military plan. This is not to tell the Prime Minister to train six active divisions. This made Edel very sad for this, for fear that the Prime Minister would be angry but would really resign. That''s why he allowed the two high-ranking generals to stand up in front of him, which was regarded as a vent to the Prime Minister. But Edel completely forgot that the cause of this incident was actually him. From his perspective of the entire plan, he could see that it was just a gesture without changing a word. After Edel finished watching, he said to the two generals in front of him. "This plan, I think that''s it. Next time I quarrel with the Prime Minister like this, I will definitely ask you to go back and do it more than three times." After speaking, Edel scribbled on the plan and signed his name. This means that Romania''s last military expansion began before it joined the war. PS: Steamed buns are updated, are you afraid? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 222： At the end of one thousand nine hundred and fifteen Time passed in a hurry, and 1915 came to the end of the year. However, the European war still shows no signs of recovery, and all participating countries are preparing for the coming year. The two camps of the Allies and the Allies regard next year as the year to decide the outcome. Especially in the Allied camp, because Romania provided them with the necessary daily necessities and military supplies, the German army showed even stronger momentum this year. However, this strength is also rapidly consuming its domestic wealth. Within a year and a half of the war, the purchase of materials from Romania alone reached 2.43 billion marks. Romania is now the largest importer of Germany and Austria. With such a high import volume, a large amount of wealth of Germany and Austria-Hungary was transferred to Romania, which prospered Romania''s economy. Now as long as there is capital, one person can make money. This is basically the production of materials needed by the Allies along with the flow. Now Romania will purchase as much as it produces, so there is no need to worry about sales. Those wealthy German and Austrian businessmen waved their checks to make purchases in Romania, so now the Romanian economy is completely supported by German and Austrian purchases. As for Russia on the other side, I am sorry that Russia now has no financial resources to purchase large-scale purchases from Romania. Just picking up important material purchases, these are not large amounts. Because the Russian government is still expecting that after the Allied forces landed in the Dardanelles and defeated Ottoman, they would receive large-scale material assistance. They are not currently interested in materials whose prices are markedly higher by Romania. However, some long-term businessmen have already seen the hidden dangers behind this economic boom. While earning the profits of Germany and Austria, they began to consider the problems after the end of the war. But at present Romania can only trade with Germany and Austria, because the Black Sea Strait is currently impassable and Romanian goods cannot be shipped out. However, by the end of the year, the Romanian economy, which relied solely on German and Austrian procurement, had reached a new level. According to government statistics, Romanias Gross National Product (GDP) reached 9.673 billion lei, an increase of 26.5% over the previous year. Because of the strong demand from Austria-Hungary, grain exports have regained Romania''s position as the largest export category. A large part of them are based on Romania''s large and small grain processing plants that have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. These factories earn profits from low-value grain, processed food or semi-finished products. Now in the German and Austrian markets, 85% of foreign food is produced in Romania. It is these large and small grain processing plants that have pushed grain and its deep-processed products into the largest export category. The second largest category of Romanian exports is still petroleum and its chemicals. Thanks to the large number of vehicles used for military transportation in Germany and Austria, traditional American oil could not be imported in the past, so Romanian oil could only be purchased. This year, oil is still the main force of Romanias exports, and the total gap between oil and food is not too big, only 40 million lei. This year, automobile exports fell to the third place. Among them, the closure of the Black Sea Strait caused the automobile manufacturing industry to lose the market in Western and Southern Europe. And because Germany and Austria imported high-priced oil, it further suppressed the desire of the two countries to buy vehicles. Now the main force of Romania''s automobile manufacturing industry, Volkswagen is not as strong as before. It can only produce trucks at low speeds and sell some auto parts to ease the pressure on the company. At present, the number of employees in the Volkswagen factory has dropped from 87,000 at its peak to 79,000 at present. If it were not for the rapid wear and tear of vehicles on the battlefield, the automobile manufacturing industry would almost be unable to keep its third position. The German and Austrian purchases prospered Romanias contribution, and Prime Minister Bretia contributed a lot. So at the end of the year in order to commend the Prime Minister for his achievements, Edel personally awarded him the Royal Knights Medal. When the medal was awarded, General Prieshan, Chief of the General Staff and General Courtois, Secretary of the Army, also congratulated the Prime Minister on the spot. This is Edel''s attempt to ease the relationship between the government and the military, which is a bit stalemate because of the militia expenses. Of course, the Romanian economy is rising fiercely, so the government''s fiscal revenue growth liquid will not slow down. According to statistics from the Ministry of Finance, Romanias fiscal revenue reached a record high of 1.24 billion lei in 1915, an increase of 27.4% over the previous year. Among them, customs tax is still the largest tax in Romania. From here, we can see the importance of exports to Romania, which is also what Edel worries about. Because the country has a population of 10 million, it is completely impossible for the industry to develop and grow. The domestic population is not enough to support economic development, and it will become the most urgent problem that Romania needs to solve after the war. So, except Transylvania and Bessarabia, where Romanians occupy the majority. Seizing more territory from the collapsed Austria-Hungary and Russia will become Romania''s primary goal in the future. Among them, the rich Ukrainian granary, Romania also needs a part. Except for customs taxes, which have always been the top one, the second largest tax category that has been taxed five years ago is the industrial and commercial tax. Especially in recent years, industrial and commercial tax has gradually increased its proportion in taxation. It is now close to 85% of the customs duties, which is the second largest tax revenue in Romania. In addition to these two taxes, then there are agricultural taxes, personal income tax, value-added tax and so on. Financial revenue, apart from various taxes, of course, there are other revenues. For example, the profit paid by state-owned enterprises, income from land and so on. These are powerful supplements to government revenue, especially the profits paid by state-owned enterprises, which account for the bulk of supplementary revenue. Now Constanta Steel Plant, Romanian Chemical Plant, etc. A group of state-owned enterprises that have been established with German loans have all grown and grown. Although these state-owned enterprises have factors such as bloated enterprises, improper management, and slow market response. However, relying on its rapid economic development in Romania, these companies have grown. For example, the Constanta Iron and Steel Plant, from the initial establishment of 2,400 employees, 62.5 million lei assets. It has grown to 5,800 employees and assets of 165 million lei. This is all because Romania now only has this steel plant, and its steel production depends entirely on the protection of tariffs to grow and develop. Therefore, in Romania, the products of the Constanta Steel Plant have always been the main force used in various industries. Other steel mills are completely competitive, but the Constanta steel mill, which is escorted by the government. In fact, in addition to good economic development this year, Romania has also invested heavily in people''s livelihood. There have been significant improvements in areas such as medical care, education, transportation, public security, etc. These are all aspects related to the people, so now the Romanian people are full of expectations for the future. This is also very beneficial to Edel''s future plans. PS; Sorry for the late, my brain hurts when this chapter is written, it is completely the Romanian Economic Development White Paper, it is so difficult to write. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 223： Baby Boomer (Part 1) 1916 arrived at a glance, and now Romania still has snowy weather, but the people still need to travel for their livelihoods. Galati, a city located between the estuary of the Prut River and the Siret River, is also the last Romanian city where the Danube River enters the estuary swamp. It was an important port of the Roman Empire in ancient times, and it gradually developed by exporting grain and wood. In this city, people who need work get up before dawn. Among them, Butovino also left the warm bed and got up early. "Butovino, I got up so early. If you don''t accompany your wife and children to take a rest, today is Sunday." The landlord Dodemette looked at Butovino who was getting up early with a tired face, and asked in surprise. Butovino washed his face in the cold water, sobered himself up, and said to the landlord with a smile. "Today I still need to go out and find a part-time job. I hope my luck will be better." After speaking, Butovino turned his head and glanced at his dark room, as if he could clearly see his sleeping wife and children, a happy smile appeared on his face. The landlord Dodemeet''s reaction to Butovino was also not surprising, and he also came here. However, his son went to university in Bucharest. During the winter vacation at school some time ago, his son came back and preached that the kingdom needs to protect all Romanians and that they should not be oppressed abroad. As a member of the Romanian kingdom, he should also be A share of strength. So I plan to go to the nearest Bessarabia area to promote this idea to the oppressed Romanians. This made the landlord so angry that he screamed at his son. But in the end it is a young man, how can I make Lao Tzu slander his ideals, so the two father and son quarreled, and no one would agree with you. But after all, the landlord mastered the financial power of his son, so the passionate young man didn''t go anywhere, and was locked in the house during the winter vacation. It was not until recently that school was about to be released by Dodmet, and he was sent to the school in person. No, the landlord, Mr. Dodemeet, came back from the train and met Butovino, and he said hello, ready to go back to the house to sleep, and ease the hardship of traveling. Butovino was about to go back to the house to pick up a coat after washing, but when he was holding the coat lightly, his wife Uzdona suddenly spoke up. "Dono, don''t you take a break today? You are so tired in the lumber mill, and finally you have to go out to find work after a holiday." Hearing his wife''s voice, Butovino said softly. "You are awake." "Yeah, I woke up when you chatted with the landlord." "You also know that now we have a lot of family members. If you don''t work hard to earn money, you can''t support the little guy at home. Besides, you have only finished the operation, and I also need to earn some money to get back medical expenses. Butovino smiled happily when talking about the little guy. He and his wife raised three children. Among them, the newly-born child was sent to the hospital for a cesarean section because of his wifes dystocia, so that the mother and child could be safe. However, this operation consumed half of the family''s savings, so Butovino planned to find a part-time job during vacation time. "It really blames me, if it weren''t for..." Butovino stepped forward and stopped his wife''s words with his hand, he said. "It''s no fault of anyone, it''s God''s will. Besides, we just lost a sum of money. When we recover, we can easily earn it back. Crouch and Kristina (eldest son and second daughter) Waiting for us to go back to our hometown to see them." Butovino''s words made his wife smile happily, she put up a pillow and said to her husband. "I dont have enough milk and water, so I need to buy some milk powder for my child." Hearing his wife''s words, Butovino felt a little in his heart, but still said without changing his face. "I will bring a can with me when I come back from work today." After comforting his wife, Butovino walked out of the room and sighed secretly. The price of a can of milk powder is not cheap now. General milk powder costs 9 lei per can, and good milk powder can reach 2,30 lei. When my eldest son was born a few years ago, the price was only 3.5 lei a can, especially in the past two years, the price of baby products has risen rapidly, as if every household was giving birth. Butovino just complained, and his life still satisfies him. It only takes him and his wife to work to feed a family of five and subsidize their elderly parents who still work at home. And you can keep some savings, and you can buy a house in the city and have your own nest in the future. In Butovinos thirty years of cognition, there is no better life than now. You must know that when he was a child, his parents had to take him and his sister to work in his hometown. They often went hungry because of food shortages. Now as long as you work hard, you can feed your family and let your children go to school. In Butovino''s heart, this is what the old priest in the village called heaven, a world without hunger. Seeing that the sky started to light up, Butovino walked out of his rented house and walked through an alley to the street. There is a bus stop two hundred meters to the left of the alley, where you only need 5-20 barni (100 barni = 1 lei) to sit where you want to go. It just so happened that Butovino was going to do odd jobs, right next to one of the platforms. Butovino hurried to the bus stop and waited for the bus. Before Butovino waited long, the bus came He squeezed into the bus with the crowd, and when he walked to the conductor, the obese conductor looked at each person with sharp eyes. A passenger in the car. Butovino knew what the conductor meant, so he quickly handed her the 15 barneys he had prepared. And quickly state your destination. "I got off at the National First Hospital stop." Twenty minutes later, Butovino stood on the bus platform of the First National Hospital. He wiped his sweaty forehead and strode towards Galati National First Hospital. This part-time job was introduced by a friend in his hometown to help the hospital build a new medical building. The National First Hospital has always been the best hospital in Galati County. Every time the government has any health funds, it will first give it to the National First Hospital. So much so that the director of the National Second Hospital scolded at the health department meeting that the National Second Hospital was not under the jurisdiction of Galati. It''s useless to just scold it. The funds that should be given to the National First Hospital are still a lot, and the rest is allocated to the National Second Hospital. Now Butovino is going to work here for a day to earn some living expenses to subsidize the family''s expenses. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 224： Baby boom Winter is about to pass, but it is still cold in Romania. At the First National Hospital in Galati, Butovino is working hard to move bricks. The sweat on his forehead described his efforts, and his trembling legs described his exhaustion. At this time, the whistle of rest sounded, and Butovino put down his work and slumped on the brick, ignoring the impurities and dust on it. There is only one thought in Butovino''s mind, no wonder it is really tiring to get a high salary of 8 lei a day. Thanks to the Romanian government for getting such a high salary as Butovino. The prosperous economy has allowed Romania''s industry to grow, and many recruitment messages are posted to the talent market every day. Most of the Romanian people squint in factories, service industries, etc., and work easily. Construction workers with heavy physical labor are not very popular. Now that Romania is building everywhere, the imbalance between supply and demand is the result of pushing up the cost of construction workers. This situation could have been alleviated by the influx of war refugees into Romania, but the government banned this possibility. This is also the government''s aim to allow more Romanians to enjoy the fruits of economic prosperity. Therefore, wages at construction sites have increased significantly. This eased the problem of difficult construction sites to a certain extent, at the cost of increasing their costs and making construction more expensive. Butovino was thinking about his wife and children at home during the rest, which relieved his exhaustion to a certain extent. Now he needs to finish his work today to get his wages, and his wife and children are still waiting for him. In fact, the Romanian government has noticed the changes in the birth rate in recent years. In 1905, when Romania''s industrialization began, its infant birth rate was 3.83%, the death rate was 2.47%, and the natural growth rate was 1.36%. Its natural growth rate is only average in Europe, and the only outstanding ones are the high birth rate and high death rate. Then Romania began the process of industrialization, and its infant birth rate rose steadily along with the process of industrialization, from 3.83% in 1905 to 4.21% in 1910. Due to insufficient investment in medical facilities at that time, the mortality rate only dropped from 2.47% to 2.38%. Don''t underestimate this increase or decrease. This is also the result of Romania''s annual investment of tens of millions of lei. And in this year, Romania''s baby birth rate became the second highest growth country after Russia. However, Romania is much better than Russia''s 3.15 percent mortality rate. So in this year Romania, with its natural growth rate as high as 1.83%, disregarded other European countries. Subsequently, Romania''s natural growth rate has been hovering between 1.91%-1.78%. Among them are the changes brought about by personal ideas. During those years, the economic development momentum was good, and many people began to think about *** after eating their meals. There are also government pushes behind the scenes. Through newspapers and other media, the benefits of multi-family with children are widely promoted, and the world is declared to the world through religion that the Lord loves every baby born. Moreover, the media and religion strongly condemned the abortion, forming a social concept that more children are good. Therefore, the growth rate of newborn babies has remained high. However, in the past two years, Romanian newborn babies have reached a new high again. This is due to the explosive growth of the Romanian economy in the past two years. Its growth rate of about 25% has brought not only economic growth, but also rapid social development. Among them, the infant birth rate has reached 5.12% in the past two years, the mortality rate has also been reduced to 1.87%, and its natural growth rate has reached 3.25%. If this growth rate is ensured, the Romanian population can grow rapidly. However, this abnormal growth has also attracted the attention of many sociologists, and many people are rejoicing at this growth rate. Now, there is no future generations to worry about the bearing capacity of the earth. For this great morality, European countries are now dismissive of them. Their eyes are focused on the national strength of each country. The population is one of the important indicators (otherwise they It would not be incredible to the more than 400 million Chinese at that time), so all countries are encouraging childbirth. Even some conscience sociologists with the perspective of later generations believe that population growth cannot be too high. Nor will it be accepted by all sectors of society. Nowadays, the mainstream view in various countries is that a perfect family needs to have multiple children, and multiple children here are more than two. So when this statistical table of population growth was placed in front of Edel, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "It''s better than the evil capitalism." However, high growth also brings some problems. For example, the price of food and supplies for infants and young children in Romania has risen rapidly, putting additional economic pressure on many families. Moreover, the future involves the education of this group of children in the future, and the future work problems. These are problems that need to be solved by the government. However, these problems are trivial in the face of future demographic dividends. As for the possibility of overpopulation in Romania in the future, Edel has already been at the desk for a long time. He wants Romanian swords to obtain enough room for the Romanian people to survive. As for this sword, it is still being tempered, but it will surprise the world soon. But the first thing that needs to be resolved is that the burden on the families of newborn babies must be lowered. For this he once again summoned Prime Minister Bretianu. "I have seen your Majesty." Prime Minister Bretianu looked at his king warily after saluting. Edel was distressed by the Prime Minister''s vigilance against him. It has been almost a quarter. The Prime Minister is still worried about him forcing him to accept militia expenses, even if he commends his royal medal. But it''s about the next big battle in Romania''s future young adults, so Edel decided to explain his intentions first. "The Prime Minister is summoned this time for the recent baby boom problem." "Baby boom?" Prime Minister Bretianu didn''t react to the new term in the king''s mouth. "It''s the Romanian babies that have poured out like a tide in the past two years." Facing Edel''s explanation, Bules Yanu felt it, and he asked tentatively. "Your Majesty, do you want to alleviate the burden of raising babies on the family?" "Yes, I have this plan." Edel secretly praised the Prime Minister for his quick understanding of his thoughts. "Does your government department have any plans for this?" Prime Minister Bretianu quickly recalled the proposal submitted by the government department in his mind and said. "Our government believes that in order to reduce the burden on these families, we need to start from two aspects. Among them, reduce the price of baby products on the market and return them to normal prices. This requires government departments to guide more companies to pay attention to the baby products market. This requires more media coverage to allow companies to pay enough attention to this market." "this is not bad." Edel complimented. Prime Minister Bretianu saw Edels approval and went on to say another aspect. "We can also subsidize families with multiple children. The standard of the subsidy can be based on 60% of the basic annual expenditure of a baby. However, it can only be provided to families with three or more children. Subsidies, in this way, can also bring Romania''s birth rate to a higher level." "So how many years will the government subsidize these families?" Edel asked about the topic he was most concerned about. If the Romanian economy was overwhelmed, it would go against his original intention. Prime Minister Bretianu spoke out the government''s plans. "At present, our government believes that three to four years is a reasonable number, which can ensure that babies can survive the early dangerous time. The annual cost will not exceed 30 million lei, and it is estimated that the population growth can be higher." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel nodded. It suddenly occurred to him that in future generations, an institution to take care of the families of the parents of workers might be used in Romania. "What do you think if the government runs a public welfare organization that exempts parents from bringing children?" Edel''s proposal made the prime minister think about it. "This is a very good idea. It might save parents the time and energy required to bring their children, just like school?" "Yes, but not to teach them to learn, but to let them entertain and play." Edel continued to tell the information he knew in later generations. "Your Majesty, this method is feasible." "Then your government will handle that plan." A few days after Edel negotiated with the Prime Minister, Romanian newspapers began to report on the issue of the high price of baby products, which made many people think about investing some money to try this market. This makes manufacturers that previously made high profits have to lower their prices to deal with the first competitors. In the following months the market price of Romanian baby products dropped significantly. At the same time, the government promulgated the latest bill to reward birth. In the new bill, Romania can apply for a family subsidy as long as families with three or more children, but this only applies to children under the age of four, including four-year-olds. The bill also stipulates that each family can only receive one family subsidy, and each family subsidy is 300 lei. The new bill gave Butovino a sigh of relief, although not too much, but it can also relieve his pressure. This bill also relieves many families who have become burdens because of too many children. In the first year of the bill, nearly 80,000 families applied for subsidies. In addition, the birth rate of Romanian babies has increased to a certain extent after the issuance of the bill. According to government estimates, 150,000 family subsidies will be received in five years. This will represent the world where many young people will come to this bill in the future. At the same time, kindergartens established by the government have appeared in various cities in Romania to take care of children over 2 years old and under 6 years old. This also made the dual-worker families who were distressed by having children overjoyed. Soon kindergartens were flooded with children from all kinds of families. PS: After the steamed bun code is finished sleeping, Tiannuo Youqing my promise is fulfilled. Chapter 225： Verdun While Romania is busy with a large number of new lives born, the breath of early spring in France has also arrived. Here the German army was preparing to fight the French army in a battle to get France out of the war with one blow. The German army''s strategy in 1915 was a great success. On the Eastern Front, Russia was repelled to Lithuania, Belarus, and Ukraine. Now Russia has no threat to the eastern German territory. Serbia, which has always resisted the Austro-Hungarian army on the southern front, was also completely occupied this year and even brought a new member to the Allied Powers. As for the Ottoman Turkey, it also repelled the Allied attack with the help of the German advisory group. Therefore, in 1915, the Allied powers were completely dominant. Although the Allies are at a disadvantage in the army against the Allies, it is another scene in terms of naval vessels. Allied naval ships were suppressed in the North Sea and the Adriatic Sea by the fleets of Britain, France, Italy and other countries. Although the Allied navy relied on excellent generals to harass the transportation lines of the Allied nations on the ocean, it was quickly wiped out. Now the German army is focusing its energy on France, and the biggest pusher is General Fakingham, the chief of the general staff. He became Prussian Minister of War in 1913. On September 14, 1914, the German army was frustrated in the first Battle of the Marne, and the Schlieffen plan failed. Falkingham took over as the chief of the German General Staff and planned the "Advance to the Sea" operation in order to seize the northern port of France and cut off the direct contact between Britain and France. However, he failed in the first Battle of Cambrai and failed to achieve his full success. He advocated that Germany should focus its strategy on the Western Front, which conflicted with the Eastern Front strategy of Generals Paul von Hindenburg and Erich Ludendorff. However, because of his role as Chief of Staff, he forcibly passed the Battle of Verdun in 1916. According to General Falkinghams plan, he chose to attract the main force of the French army in Verdun, and by annihilating the main force of the French army, he allowed the French government to surrender. To this end, he also made a bewildering deployment. At the beginning of January 1916, Falkingham quietly assembled troops to attack Verdun. At the same time, Germany blatantly increased its troops to Chambeni, making a gesture of launching an offensive in Chambeni. The French commander-in-chief Xia Fei really got fooled. Since the Germans were unable to conquer Verdun in 1914 and shifted the direction of the offensive, the French believed that the fortress of Verdun was outdated, and Chaffee stopped strengthening the fortress in 1915. At this time, the movement of the German army towards Chambny made Xiafei extremely vigilant. He believed that the German army would attack Chambny and then march into Paris from here. The Germans are continuing to quietly gather forces in the direction of Verdun. As the signs of gathering became more apparent and exposed, the British and French forces finally figured out the true intentions of the German forces. Verdun is the northeastern gateway of Paris and the support point of the entire French army. Once there is a loss, the capital Paris will directly face the German attack. Now Xia Fei panicked and quickly ordered an increase in troops to Verdun. Fortunately, due to poor weather conditions, the German offensive was postponed, which provided time for France to mobilize reinforcements. France mobilized two divisions into the area. On the first day, the German army began to attack Verdun. The army receiving the offensive mission is the 5th Army under the command of German Crown Prince William (Jurisdiction over 7 armies, 18 divisions, more than 1,200 artillery, about 170 aircraft, and a total of more than 210,000 people.) The 7th, 18th, and 3rd Corps (6 and a half divisions, 879 artillery, 202 mortars) carried out major assaults on the 15-kilometer-wide front from Kongsangwa to Orne River, and the 5th Corps covered its left flank. The 15th Army carried out an auxiliary assault 6 kilometers south of the Orne River, and the 6th Army took a containment operation on the west bank of the Meuse River. In the direction of the main thrust, the German infantry has twice as many infantry as the French infantry, and the artillery has 3.5 times more than the French infantry. In order to achieve the suddenness of the battle, the Germans carried out a series of feints on the Western Front in January of the same year. In fact, as the commander-in-chief of France, Chaffee had the opportunity to react in the first place, but because of one of his own bad habits, the defenders of Verdun were even more critical. Xiafei should not be disturbed when she sleeps. He believes that a commander needs enough sleep to have the energy to deal with the ever-changing battlefield situation. So when the battle broke out on the night, the French commander-in-chief Xia Fei was asleep, and the messenger who sent the war report waited dryly all night. Until the next morning, Xia Fei, who was yawning, knew that Verdun was already in a hurry. Such a slow response and the consequences were also very serious. In less than four days, the German army completely broke through the Verdun position, and more than 13,000 French troops were reduced to prisoners of war. On February 25th, nine German soldiers without firing a gun easily boarded the Mont Fortress, the northern support point of Verdun. The fortress of Verdun, a strategically important fortress, was about to collapse. Not far away, Paris became anxious, and even the French government was preparing to move again. According to the description of the newspaper at the time, it said: "It is exactly the same as before the last defeat (French-Prussian War)." But the real consequences are bound to be even worse: if Germany goes one step further and smoothly controls Verduns main highlands, France will either watch Verdun fall and the gates of Paris open, or throw the elite troops into it, like a tiger Exterminated by Germany! At this time Xiafei made the most correct choice. He placed a new commander for Verdun, a major general named Petain. Petain, a poor child from a single-parent peasant family, was angrily joined the army when he was fifteen years old because of the defeat in the Franco-Prussian War. Since then, he has become a stubborn temper among French officers: he always speaks directly, and he loves to sing the opposite of his boss. At the age of 58, on the eve of the outbreak of World War I, he finally stumbled to the rank of colonel. Petain himself laughed at himself at that time: I can still get the colonel''s pension, so I can thank God. However, the sudden arrival of the First World War made Petain finally show his talents. After the war, he repeatedly made feats and became a major general. When Verdun was in a mess, he was decisively transferred to fill the hole by his boss. After seeing the terrible battle on the front line of Verdun, Petain, who was suffering from acute pneumonia, immediately fell with a black eye. After waking up from the rescue, he forcedly issued the first combat order: draw a line on the existing position. On the supervising front, the French army, no matter the soldier or officer, who wants to retreat from this line, will be shot by machine gun! And Petains next order shocked the officers jaws: a two-day event must be used to organize a rescue team to quickly widen the only simple road in Verdun that was not blocked by German artillery. From now on, this highway can pass a truck every fourteen seconds, supplying a steady stream of blood to the Verdun front! Here I want to say that in the transportation of personnel and materials for France there is a fleet of transportation companies from Le Havre. Of its 58 Dongfeng trucks in the process of transfusion for Verdun, 27 of them were damaged due to various reasons. After the battle, its boss Le Havre was awarded the Legion of Honor (commander level) by the French government. The few civilians who received medals of this level, After 190,000 reinforcements and 25,000 tons of materials finally arrived at Verdun in the first time, Petain''s cross-fire tactics began to shine, and he faced the powerful German army. By April, Petain, who had never retreated, even hit the Grand Canal: a French shell accidentally hit the German secret ammunition depot in the Spankul Forest, and 450,000 German large-caliber heavy artillery shells were dumped. All the ashes exploded in an instant. The forty-two caliber artillery bombing that the German army was best at, all martial arts were abolished. The Germans planned a successful "bloodletting" battle, which was tossed into a fierce tug of war by the tough Petain. Petain, who made a remarkable achievement, was promoted to the commander of the Front Army in May, while the French and German armies of Verdun continued to increase their troops and fought cruelly around the position of Verdun. The division and brigade-level formed units are almost all fired back and forth with a few artillery fires. The **** battle lasted until December. The French army finally turned to the offensive. The German army hurriedly abandoned the Verdun position. In the end, the French army lost 650,000, but the German army also paid 450,000 casualties. The German army The ten most elite divisions on the Western Front even lost all of them. Chapter 226： National education (above) The news of the battle between the German and French forces in Verdun was immediately passed to Edel. Facing this battle, Edel only knew that it was the battle with the heaviest casualties in the First World War, and everything else was almost forgotten. However, the decisive battle between Germany and France has now eased Romanias pressure from the side. Not everyone can calmly face that all their neighbors join the war, and they are as stable as Mount Tai. At least stationed in Bulgaria, the German 11th Army led by Marshal Mackensen is not expected to stay long. When the German army was not seriously injured, Edel did not want to face the world''s strongest army. This is not in Romanias interest, and certainly not in his interest. Edel put down Verdun''s intelligence and brought out a piece of news about the country. This is a report on the statistics of Romanian school students sent by the Ministry of Education, and Edel is looking at it carefully. As for education, Edel, a good young man born in New China and raised in a red flag in the new century, is certainly not unfamiliar. There are still some memories of the education I received in my previous life. The current situation in Romania is somewhat similar to that of his home country in the previous life, so some methods in the previous life can also provide some references for Romania. Now Adel is thinking about using education to improve the quality of Romanian citizens and prepare for the future. Edel, who has lived in Romania for more than 20 years, has a deep understanding of the characteristics of the Romanian people. Because of Romanias fertile land, the Romanians are not very good. From the earliest rule of the Roman Empire, to the Avars, Slavs, Kumans, Tatars, and finally the Ottomans. In the history recorded in Romania, Romanians have been ruled by various ethnic groups. This makes Edel, who has memories of later lives, feel a little helpless. In the textbooks of previous lives, the small amount of time ruled by other peoples has always been a history of humiliation. If you read Romanian history books, they are all kinds of oppressed history, which makes Edel feel that it is urgent to transform Romania''s habits. In fact, Romania has been doing it in recent years, but they are more from the direction of nationalism. But nationalism is a double-edged sword. If you dont master it well, it will turn into populism, which can easily hurt yourself. So Edel has always believed that a new direction is needed, but fortunately there is a ready-made reference target, that is, the method of reunifying Germany. Someone might say that the future generations of the motherland also did a good job in this regard. In fact, Edel also considered it, but in the end he gave up this idea. Because Romania does not have a strict political group that is ordered to take effect, the way to learn from the motherland in the previous life is too much for granted. As we all know, Germany did not become a major European power until Prussia unified Germany in the loosely divided Central European land in the early to mid-nineteenth century. Among them, continuous investment in education is the key to Germany''s strength, and Edel also intends to take this path. However, unlike Germany, Romania is under greater pressure to rise. With the development of science and technology, the gap between European countries is getting bigger and bigger. It is better than Germany to face Britain and France alone in two-line combat, and it can free up one hand to fight Russia. A weak country can only survive by relying on a strong country. Edel, who is a Chinese in his bones, can''t bear it, his own destiny is in control of others. That''s why he needs to lead Romania into the negotiating table of the great powers to have his own seat, instead of waiting for the rulings of the great powers. Then increasing investment in education will also be the main means. Of course, controlling the direction of public opinion is just as important, and Edel will not relax neither. There are now 951,600 students in Romania and 15,700 teachers. The number of students has reached 10.5% of the population, and the number of students taught by each teacher has dropped to 60.6. It is much better than Romania in the previous life, but it still falls short of Edel''s expectations. We must know that Germany, known for its emphasis on education, has reached a terrifying number of 11.67 million students in schools across the country with its 65 million population. This will mean that the students at school will reach 17.95% of the total population, which basically covers all the education-aged population in Germany. Every German is educated, which allows Germans to compete with other countries in all aspects. The education in Edel''s mind will also look like this, but his goal will also be bolder. He intends to take advantage of the current good economic situation in Romania to launch nine-year compulsory education. This is not the result of Edel''s swelling heart that wants to be the world''s number one country that values ??education, but the result of his careful consideration. To transform the characteristics of a nation requires long-term funding, a change in social cognition, and the guidance of public opinion. Moreover, this kind of investment can only be guided slowly, and it will take decades. Now Romania cant wait for decades. In Edel''s mind, World War II was the last chance for Romania to rise. If this opportunity is missed, unless Romania has a territory of 9.6 million square kilometers, a population of over one billion, plus a political party with super organizational capabilities. Keep moving forward in accordance with the established goals, and only then can we achieve a breakthrough in the fixed social pattern after World War II. None of these Romanians are available, so World War II will also be the last chance. At the same time, educated and highly qualified citizens ~ www.novelhall.com~ no matter what job they will do in the future, they will be better than those without education, including the military. This is what Edel thinks is the key. Although Romania now has a strong standing army of 400,000 troops, it has been trained for decades. You should know that the training of recruits in Romania reaches 15 weeks, which is longer than the training time of recruits of various powers. In this respect, it can be said that the Romanian army attaches great importance to training, but is it not a way that the quality of the people''s resources is not as good as that of other powers and is a last resort? You know, according to the Romanian military''s investigation, the effect of German recruits training for 12 weeks is better than Romanian recruits training for 15 weeks. Regardless of the understanding of skills and tactics, or the understanding of military orders, it is a goal that Romanian recruits cannot surpass. This is the convenience brought by high-quality citizens, and it is also the temptation that Edel cannot refuse. What''s more, Romania has a population of only 16 million, even with ethnic people from abroad, which is far less than the current 30 or 40 million population of the great powers. Romania can''t use the tactics of competing against consumption. Therefore, cultivating high-quality citizens belonging to Romania has become the top priority of Edel''s consideration. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 227： National education (middle) However, Edel must attach importance to education, then Prime Minister Bretianu cannot bypass it. However, according to his habits, Edel''s thoughts cannot be prevented, and more likely to agree with the king''s emphasis on education. In addition to the prime minister, Edel''s vision for education reform is to be implemented, and the candidate for the minister of education is also very important. Edel is not very satisfied with the ability of the current Minister of Education Angel, this Angel has been working in an educational institution, which may be due to his old age, and he has always been calm and not irritable. And in recent years, with the substantial increase in education funding, the transcripts are not too outstanding. If the national education plan were handed over to him, it would be hard for Edel to believe it would be completed. So now it has become a bit urgent to change the Minister of Education, but fortunately, Edel still found a person who satisfies him in the Ministry of Education. I. Rucci Florica, the current Deputy Minister of Education in Romania, is currently Eder''s optimistic candidate. Yi Luqi Florica was born in a small noble family in Buzau. His father, Yi Weit Florica, was originally a farmer. He joined the army during the War of Independence and made contributions, and was later named a baron. His father was changed to his current name only after he was made a nobleman. Although his father was born as a farmer, he was quite farsighted and sent Yi Luchi Florica and his brother to school at a very young age. The two were also very upbeat, all the way to university. Among them, I. Rucci Florica is studying at the University of Bucharest, while his brother is studying at the University of Iasi. After reading the book, his brother returned to his hometown and started as a small official for the development of the family. And Yi Luqi Florica was staying as a teacher because of his good grades. He has served as an assistant professor. The professor has always been the dean. At this time, the goddess of luck took care of him. At that time, the Ministry of Education was planning to introduce some school management talents, and his former teachers were in charge of this matter. I was deeply impressed by Yi Luqi Florica, a former student, so he was recruited to serve in the Ministry of Education. After more than ten years of work, he has been the current deputy minister. Yi Luqi Florica has always been synonymous with radicalism in the Ministry of Education. He admired the German education system very much and believed that if Romania wants to be strong, it must start with education. Advocate expanding the scope of enrollment and subsidizing students in difficulties. What Edel appreciates most is that he also advocates the use of military and national education in schools, and believes that only this way can make Romania quickly become stronger without external threats. So when Edel needed a new minister, he was the first to think of him. However, for I Rucci Florica to be a minister, Prime Minister Bretianus consent is first required. For this reason, Edel planned to discuss with the Prime Minister Haosheng, so Edel summoned the Prime Minister in the palace. Eder asked the Prime Minister about his vision for expanding the scope of education in the future. "Your Excellency, what do you think of my thoughts?" After hearing the king''s thoughts on the huge reform of education, Prime Minister Bretianu said in contemplation. "Your Majesty, I think this plan is still feasible, but there is one point that needs to be informed to your Majesty." Edel told the Prime Minister. "Just talk about it if you have any questions." After obtaining Edel''s approval, Prime Minister Bretianu spoke. "Your Majesty, I have made a preliminary estimate. According to your Majesty''s idea, the Ministry of Education needs at least 170 million lei a year to start this idea. However, you need to ask the Minister of Education Angell to know how much it is." Seeing that the Prime Minister agreed with his idea, he was only worried about funding, and Edel told him his thoughts. "For the high funding, I have a solution." Hearing that the king had a solution to the funding problem he was worried about. Prime Minister Bretianu said expectantly. "Your Majesty, please speak." "I intend to mobilize the Romanian people to donate money to support education. The focus is on projects that can win the people''s tears and require a lot of social donations." Hearing the king''s unprecedented move, Prime Minister Bretianu was not worthy of comment. Because of this history in Romania, there has never been an educational charity organized by the government. It used to be individuals or small-scale group behaviors, as well-known national institutions have not yet existed in Romania. Seeing that the Prime Minister was a bit uncomprehending, Edel decided to give a blockbuster. "If this educational charity is established, the royal family will take the lead in donating money." In order to emphasize his tone, Edel gave birth to a finger and said. "The royal family can donate one billion lei to support this institution, and it will also appeal to all sectors of society to actively donate to help those poor students." In addition, in order to let the world know the attitude of the Romanian royal family to education, Edel expressed another idea of ??his own. "At the same time, the royal family will also build a comprehensive university, which can also reduce the cost of difficult students." Prime Minister Bretianu was surprised by Edel''s large sums of money. The money invested by the royal family at one time was enough for two-thirds of the first year''s expenses. In particular, the initial construction of a comprehensive university is not small at all, and various construction costs can only be considered a small part of it The bulk is the purchase of various experimental equipment. Therefore, until later generations, the cost of science is much higher than that of liberal arts. Dont you see that the various universities run by the Republic of China are basically liberal arts, which can be done by tens of thousands of dollars. If they were asked to run a comprehensive university, they would be able to run it without tens of millions. In Edel''s mind, this university will become a world-renowned university and a benchmark for Romanian education in the future. When others think of Romanian universities, they are the first to think of it, so this university Edel spares no expense. You need good equipment and well-known scholars and scientists. Fortunately, the current war has made it much easier for Edel to recruit scholars and scientists. Every country has so many high-end intellectuals who are tired of war. Edels current target is these people. After the end of the First World War, then Scientists in Germany and Austria-Hungary who are struggling in life will certainly not refuse Edel''s call. After all, scientists also have to eat and live. Regardless of the fact that Edel invested hundreds of millions of lei in the royal family at one time, these will not have much impact on the royal industry. To know that the Romanian royal family has a lot of assets now, even Edel himself is not sure, that is, last month when the palace administrator Viscount Adli counted the total assets of the royal family, Edel knew the specific figures. Chapter 228： Country Name Education (Part 2) 1.571 billion lei, this is the assets of the Romanian royal family. When he saw this number for the first time, Edel himself was surprised. He never thought there were so many now. You must know that in 1905, Edel clearly remembered that the royal family''s assets were only 350 million lei in total assets. Now these assets have expanded to this point. Don''t think that it is easy for the royal family to gain an advantage over the past ten years and only increase by 4.5 times. In any era, assets have reached a certain level, and it is not easy to continue to expand. It is a simple matter to earn 1 million from 100,000, but you can easily achieve it by grasping the laws of the economy. But it is extremely difficult to earn 200 million to give you 100 million. Fortunately, the most outstanding managers in Romania have gathered in the royal family industry to enable the royal family industry to develop and grow. Now it''s time to give back to the society. Edel chose to start with education for the royal family, which is at least much easier in terms of gaining people. The Prime Minister Bretianu was surprised by Edel''s dedication, but it turned out that the Prime Minister quickly recovered. "Your Majesty, with such a large investment, I believe that the people of the kingdom will remember His Majesty''s kindness." As for the prime minister''s flattery, Edel has no time to enjoy it now, and he immediately expresses his thoughts. "Now that we have a preliminary solution to the funding issue, the Ministry of Education will be responsible for the next work. However, the current Minister of Education, Angel, is a bit older, and I am a little worried about whether he can do this. The plan is too important for Romania to make any mistakes." Prime Minister Bretianu understood Edel''s words, and the king thought that Anger was not suitable as the executor of this plan. For this reason, the Prime Minister used his brain to think of a solution. In fact, Angel is not a member of his party, but in order to maintain the authority of the prime minister and not be considered a puppet of the royal family, Bretianu does not want the king to interfere too much in the appointment and removal of the government. Bretianu just thought for a while, but didn''t think of a way to solve this problem. Who made the current Minister of Education Mr. Angel, his ability is not prominent in the cabinet, he has no reason to refute the king. Now the Prime Minister can only think about the possibility of other suitable candidates, and finally found that he did not seem to have thought of a suitable candidate. And Edel didn''t give him extra time to think at all, just talked about it. "Prime Minister, I think new candidates are needed for the education reform program, what do you think?" In the face of the king''s question, Prime Minister Bretianu could only give up thinking about candidates and replied with his own thinking. "Your Majesty... Your concerns are also completely correct. Only a good leader can lead the officials of this department to do this well, so I think it is reasonable to replace Mr. Angel." Poor Minister Angel had been decided without his knowledge. Now that it has been decided to replace the Minister of Education, then a new candidate needs to be proposed, and Edel still takes the lead. "Prime Minister, I think this plan requires energetic and visionary leaders. At present, it seems that the Deputy Minister of Education, His Excellency Florica, is a suitable candidate." As the head of government, Prime Minister Bretianu immediately picked up the Florica Deputy Minister from his mind. Regarding the deputy minister of education, Prime Minister Bretianu had to admit that the king recommended a very good candidate. This deputy minister has always been very radical, and he also has a deep research on German national education. In the past, his aggressive actions were inappropriate, but now he can only say that it is really suitable for Romania. Prime Minister Bretianu was completely unable to find other suitable candidates. If he arbitrarily pushes a reform plan that will disrupt Romanias education. This is also what the Prime Minister does not want to see. He is the Prime Minister of Romania, so of course there should be no obstacles to things that are beneficial to the people. After thinking so much, Prime Minister Bretianu could only sigh. "The candidate recommended by your majesty is really suitable for the current educational situation in Romania, and I also approve of this candidate." Finally, Edel concluded. "Since we all approve of this candidate, so let''s decide." The so-called news is faster than people, and what Eder discussed with the prime minister was quickly spread. It''s not that the Romanian palace is like a sieve. Everyone will know if the kingdom makes a decision soon. But neither Edel nor Palmistry intended to conceal the need, and Edel still had a careful thought, that is, let the two camps think that Romania is still not ready to join the war. In fact, the focus of discussion between Edel and the Prime Minister, Deputy Minister Florica, knew the news that the palace was planning to make himself a minister when he returned home. It was only in the afternoon that the palace negotiated the result, and it was basically known that night. This also shows that the current parties are paying great attention to Romania''s every move. Of course, this news was reported to him by his close friends, and he knew a thing or two about the thoughts of his close friends. It was nothing more than selling it well. However, the powers of various countries have obtained the results they want from it, and the Russian ambassador Ferrarovsky reported to St. Petersburg. Romanias current focus is still domestic, and the Balkan country currently has no plans to engage in war. The German ambassador Baslob also made the same judgment However, in the report, the German ambassador emphasized that even Romania had no plans to participate in the war. However, the German ambassador also added his own thinking. Judging from the various actions in Romania, they are also certain of their efforts to develop their own country. In the future, Romania''s attitude towards Transylvania and Bessarabia will directly affect which side Romania is more likely to join. Without asking Deputy Minister Florica to wait long, on the third day Prime Minister Bretianu adjusted the position of the Ministry of Education. The former Minister of Education, Angel, will be transferred to the National Development Association as the chairman, and his position will be replaced by the former Second Deputy Minister of Education Florica. It should be mentioned here that the National Development Association is a very high-level government agency. Its chairman is equivalent to ministers of other departments, but although the level is high, this association is entirely an organization of staff, and its ability depends entirely on whether its personnel can get the attention of the prime minister. However, at present, I have seen that most people are afraid that it is for the elderly, and many people have said that this association is a nursing home in private. At present, I am afraid that this criticism will be confirmed by the Prime Minister''s move. PS: Tomorrow morning, everyone is watching two changes. The number 14 is posted ahead of schedule. Because the wife of the steamed bun is coming up, I have to finish writing when I stay up late. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 229： Education Reform Plan (Part 1) As the saying goes, changing people is like changing a knife. This sentence is not too much for Florica, the new Minister of Education. Before the excitement period of becoming a minister in Florica, he was called into the palace. Edel wanted to listen to the candidates he chose personally, whether he could comprehend his intentions. In the palace, Edel looked at Minister Florica in front of him, listening to his energetic talk about his plans for the future education in Romania. "...Thats why I think Romanias education is now the best in the Balkans. Regardless of the quality of teaching, the number of students, and the level of education of the people, Romania is well-deserved first. But I think these are still the best. It''s far from enough. Our actions are still too small." Earlier, Edel had listened to Minister Floricas description of the current situation of Romanias education, and now when he hears about the future of Romanias education plan, he asked with interest. "So what are you going to do?" Seeing that the king was very interested in his future education plans, Florica spoke with a spirited spirit. "I intend to reform the current education department. The departments with bloated functions will be divided. Each department will have its own work. If there is any problem, the person in charge can be directly found. Moreover, the current school curriculum will also be re-divided. , To join military training courses, so that every student can be strong and healthy, and learn basic obedience to orders." Minister Florica said this, seeing that Edel was still very interested, and he continued to express his bolder thoughts. "I find that in the students'' textbooks, the situation of Romanians under foreign occupation is always vague. I think this is very wrong. This will produce wrong views of the students on the understanding of history. This needs to be corrected. " Minister Florica said that he stopped here, and Edel understood what he meant. This is to make a major change to Romania''s history books and to modify some views. At this time, Edel felt a little unspeakable. Suddenly he thought that this was not what Nan Bang did in his previous life? Thinking of this, Edel decided to specifically ask the Minister of Education in front of him, what he plans to do if it is really Nan Bang''s approach, this can''t be done. For the Nan Bang people''s arrogant and sensitive personality, this is not what Edel wanted. If you really want to educate the nation into this kind of character, it would be better for him to commit suicide and recross. "So what are you going to do?" Minister Florica, who didn''t understand the king''s thoughts before him, said that he had been pondering for a long time. "Your Majesty, I intend to give a detailed description of the life of Romanians who have been oppressed by foreigners since the Roman Empire. The main purpose is to arouse students'' sympathy for the tragic fate of their ancestors and hatred of foreigners. Then focus on beautifying the insurgents who resist these dominations to a certain extent." "that''s it?" In response to Edel''s inquiry, Minister Florica nodded and spoke. "Your Majesty, I think of these now." Edel breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Minister Florica had not made a map in the history book, nor had he robbed the cultural traditions of other countries. He also abhors the history books that Nan Bang made for the pride of history and robbed the cultural traditions of other countries. This kind of thing is most likely to cause ethnic opposition. In this era of the law of the jungle, it might be a war. Edel is not afraid of war, but absolutely does not want to fight such a war. And this will become very bad for Romanians. No one likes historical thieves. He will never use this method. For Minister Florica, Edel is still quite satisfied. As for the future, it will depend on what step the Minister Florica can do. Now he will discuss the education reform plan with the Prime Minister and tell this professional to see if there are any loopholes in the plan. "Minister Florica. Calling you this time is actually not only to listen to your ideas about the future of Romanian education, but also because of a comprehensive reform of the Romanian education system." Minister Florica lifted his spirits upon hearing the king''s words. "Your Majesty, please speak." Edel will discuss the plan with the Prime Minister in detail to the Minister of Education in front of him. After hearing that the king and the prime minister invested such a large amount of funds for Romanias education, the new minister, Florica, felt a great deal of pressure. He also heard that the king intends to fund more than 100 million yuan to help the education sector do this, and I am also very moved. He also understood that the king and prime minister put this matter in his hands, which meant that he was fancy. Of course, if you don''t do it well, he can imagine the consequences. It''s just that he can realize the dream he pursues in his hands, which is also very motivated. So after Edel finished speaking, Minister Florica immediately spoke with excitement. "Thank your majesty for your importance to me. It is a lifetime honor to be able to complete this plan. I swear with my life that this reform plan will definitely meet your majesty''s requirements." Seeing the Minister of Education who was so excited that his face was red in front of him, Edel said comfortingly. "It is because of your importance that I put this plan in your hands. I don''t need your life, I only need you to be able to complete this thing, which is the best return for Romania. Everyone will remember you. Florica, who was encouraged by the king, used his years of experience in the Romanian Ministry of Education and schools to point out several shortcomings in Edels plan. Edel also humbly accepted this. It also allows Edel to see the difference between professionals and him. One of the biggest problems is the nine-year compulsory education prepared by Edel. In the eyes of Minister Florica, this is indeed a good way to change the training of talents in Romania. It''s just that the timing is not ripe, Romania lacks teachers who can teach such a huge junior high school. Teaching middle school is no better than teaching elementary school, and it has higher requirements for teachers. The current teacher training institutions in Romania, the normal school, can''t meet its requirements at all. Minister Florica suggested that the scale of enrollment for normal schools can be increased, and some poor students with excellent academic performance can also be recommended to normal schools without charging various fees for the time being. However, the condition is to sign a contract with the education department, requiring him to teach in a public school for eight years, and he can gradually deduct his school expenses from his salary. Edel also accepted the professional advice of Minister Florica. However, he has found an alternative in his mind. It does not matter if there are fewer teachers. When the time comes to recruit from Germany and Austria, this can always temporarily reach Romania''s own teachers enough. Chapter 230： Education Reform Act (Part 2) After meeting with Edel, Minister Florica returned to the Ministry of Education and immediately carried out reforms vigorously. Many people with insufficient abilities were removed from key positions, and department responsibilities were divided in detail. The most important thing is to promote the promulgation of the new Romanian Education Law, in which the education of school-age children is mandatory. Every Romanian child must receive education, and parents of school-age children who have not received education will be fined. If the child is still denied education, he will be punished with a fixed-term imprisonment of not more than 3 years. At the same time, the Ministry of Education has begun to expand the enrollment scale of secondary schools. Romanias primary and secondary school students are now 897,500 and 41,700 respectively. Only if the ratio reaches 21.5 primary school students can one enter secondary school to continue studying, which is more common than the 10 in other powerful countries. One elementary school student has to go to the middle school too much. Not even prominent in the Balkans. This has a lot to do with Romania''s previous use of a large amount of government finances for the army. Now Edel intends to correct this mistake (mainly because he has money to invest in education). So now Romania has invested heavily to make up for its previous mistakes. Of course, in addition to compulsory education and expansion of enrollment, the Ministry of Education has established a national charity organization that subsidizes students in need, called the Project Hope Fund (dont ask who got it). This fund also accepts nationwide donations and has donation points in major cities in Romania. And in order to reassure the public, the Hope Project will also accept the supervision of the royal family, and its accounts will be checked every year. On the second day of the establishment of Project Hope, Queen Sophie Mary donated a huge sum of 100 million lei on behalf of the royal family. This has attracted a lot of reports in the Romanian media, and some people call Queen Sophie Mary the Messiah of Romania. Other nobles and wealthy people also followed the news, generously donated their money, and then led the Romanian people to donate money. In the first month of its establishment, Project Hope received a total donation of 194.3 million lei. This surprised the officials of education, and they all talked about the importance of education to the people nowadays. It''s just that Minister Florica can see clearly that at this time, the royal family has brought a trend, if deducting this month, the annual donation can reach one-fifth of the current total amount, then he should be secretly happy. One year later, the final facts proved that Minister Florica''s vision was correct. At that time, Project Hope deducted the donation for this month, and only received 28,819,647 lei this year. Of course, the Romanian royal family will not only have donations, and then Edel announced in the name of the king that the royal family will build one of the best comprehensive universities in the country in Galati. There will be some reductions in fees for students entering this university, and for some students who are really difficult, the school will completely reduce their fees after the inspection is confirmed. However, construction of this university has only begun, and it will take two years to recruit students. This caused a lot of discussion among the middle school students who were still studying, and they all planned to try it when they applied for the school. With the royal family''s two consecutive big moves in education, the Romanian people have felt the royal family''s kindness. For a time, the prestige of the royal family reached its peak, and people all over the country said that God had sent them a wise monarch. Edel is very satisfied with the attitude of the people, but he knows that gratitude has timeliness, and it may be this group of people who will abolish the royal family. Minister Florica''s actions are of course more than that. Then the Ministry of Education ordered the preparation of a new textbook on the grounds of reveries in textbooks, with the focus on history textbooks. During the compilation, the editors who were instructed by Minister Florica drastically revised the humiliation process of Romanians by other alien dominations in history. In order to deepen the impression of the students, the editors also added a few short stories to it. . The most impressive one is Michia''s note board, which is a daily event written on a wooden board by a girl named Michia who lived in the 13th century. This wooden board records the short life of the girl. From the earliest records, historians know that this Michiya was writing daily life when he was 16 years old. It records that they seemed to be daily life at the time, and even had companions. The girl was thrown to feed the wolves because she was offended by the master, which made the Romanians feel humiliated in later generations. It finally records that Mitia said that the Hungarian master planned to sell them to buy new girls, and they planned to fight. If successful, she would come back to take this plank. Obviously Mitia did not succeed because she The beloved plank is no longer recorded. However, it is a pity to tell the truth about the cruelty of the Hungarian nobles, but the Hungarians have performed much better in history, but it is not as compelling as this story. Of course, the story of Michia was also written by the editors of Minister Florica. As for why he did this, I have to ask King Edel. In fact, Edel only mentioned to Minister Florica that he needed to pay more attention to the period of Hungarian rule. But I didn''t expect these editors to write such a tearful story, but this is what Edel hopes to see. He now needs the Romanian people to gradually hate his Hungarians, because in the next few years his main goal is Hungary after the disintegration of Austria-Hungary. Moreover, Hungary and Romania have always been feuds in the original time and space The main reason is disputes over territories. In this life, Edel believes that more benefits should be gained from Hungary, so he doesn''t care about enmity Hungary. Besides, is the Kingdom of Hungary oppressing ethnic minorities less? Now all ethnic minorities are being oppressed by them. Even after the First World War, other ethnic groups in the Krisana, Banat, and Maramures regions near Transylonia would rather join Romania than stay in Hungary. This could be voted on at that time. After the disintegration, even the Germans in the above-mentioned regions also agreed to join Romania. This shows how much Hungary failed in the issue of ethnic minorities. As soon as the newly compiled history textbook was published, it caused a lot of controversy. Some people say that the Romanians are too miserable, and they can''t accept it at all. It is still said that many of this textbook has not been verified, how can we make a conclusion like this? However, all these remarks are irrelevant to Minister Florica, who is in charge of the preparation work. What he needs now is for every Romanian student to read the humiliation from this book, so as to use public opinion to trigger them. Only when the country is strong can they guarantee that they will not encounter dangerous thoughts. But judging from the effect a few years later, Minister Florica''s goal was achieved. Chapter 231： New Tank (Part 1) Romanias education reform program is very violent in the country, and almost all Romanians are excited about it. During the implementation of this program, many families with financial difficulties have benefited from this, and many students with strong learning abilities but poor family conditions have been given the opportunity to continue their studies. Of course, apart from reforming education, Romania has not forgotten its own military. Now the military is the key to Romanias true neutrality. The breath of spring spread in Ploiesti. At the railway station, a few passengers travelling from Constanta got off the train in the fifth largest city in Romania. "It''s indeed much colder here than Constanta." One of these people was the first to comment on the temperature. "Don''t complain about the weather in Biak. You don''t know that the weather in Constanta is the best in the country. Look at the king and he doesn''t complain." These people are obviously the tracked armored vehicle technicians of Helk, Wang Chaoqiang, and Biak. They are also the best tank design experts in Romania (they designed one, but Edel gave the drawings and took the five-ton heavy truck as the matrix.). This time I came here mainly to learn the rational use of crawlers from the Ploiesti Machinery Plant, which produces tractors. The last time the tracked armored vehicle was designed, the three of them were almost weeping. Because I am not familiar with track design, at the beginning of various problems, it is fortunate that the support of the machinery factory can make the tracked armored vehicle meet the design requirements. And this time the three came here because they didn''t have enough understanding of track design before, so they came here to learn (false, because they have another task, this time they also came to ask for help). It is worth mentioning here that, as Mr. Wang Chaoqiang who has dual nationality of the Republic of China and Romania (because of the design of the tank, he was granted nationality), and now he has no idea of ??returning to China. Because of his disappointment with the chaotic situation in the country, Wang Chaoqiang gradually matured from a passionate young man. Since the founding of the Republic of China, I have to go back to my country regardless of (two friends, they finally dissuaded them from completing the task before going back.), and now I do not plan to return to China for the time being. This is all its disappointment to the domestic political chaos and the people''s lack of livelihood. Among them, the skills he currently mastered are not able to be used when returning to the country and occupy a certain factor. When the three were talking, the person who came to pick them up from the Ploiesti Machinery Factory saw them. "The three have not seen each other for a long time." The Helk trio heard the voice from behind, turned around to see their faces, and hugged them happily to greet them. "Sodaval, I didn''t expect you to pick us up." After the separation, Sodaval also spoke with a smile on his face. "Yes. As soon as I heard that it was you, I made a special trip to greet you." Helke, the leader, also laughed and joked. "I want to congratulate you. I heard that you are already the deputy director of the Machinery Plant. I am really happy for you. It must be a good experience to be a deputy director. In the future, you will definitely consider the Ploiesti Machinery Plant Become a world-renowned company." At the end of last year, relying on the strong recommendation of his father-in-law Podo Sriku and his own loyalty, the 27-year-old Sodaval became one of the deputy directors of the machinery factory. He is now the youngest leader of the machinery factory, and many people privately say that he will surpass his father-in-law in the future. Because he was promoted to deputy factory director, Sodaval is now mainly responsible for the research and development of new products. Facing Herk''s joking, Sodaval waved his hand and said. "Where is that fast? I''m the bottom-ranked deputy director now. There are many things I need to learn. I don''t know where my future goals are." Sodaval answered Herk''s words and said to the three of them. "Go to our factory first, I have arranged it, and I won''t be drunk or return tonight." Regarding Sodaval''s words, Biak said with a joke. "We have no problem. It is you, I think it is impossible." Wang Chaoqiang did not forget to make up for it. "If it''s late, I guess Hestina will be angry." "I''ve said this this time, and she agreed." Sodaval answered them first, and then said viciously to Biak. "Biaque must take revenge this time, and I must drink you under the table." "Come on, then see who is lying on the table and calling mother." Biak responded to Sodaval, not forgetting to provoke him with his eyes. Seeing the two cockfighting expressions, Helk and Wang Chaoqiang laughed aloud next to them. Then the three of them took the other attachs of the Volkswagen Company and set off to the machine factory in a vehicle arranged by Sodaval. In order to connect the four people in a T-car, Sodaval smiled to the three people in the back row on the road. "Look at all the cars in your factory have been sold to our factory." Biak replied with a smile. "Passenger cars don''t use our factory''s. Do you want to drive your factory''s tractor?" Herk''s heart moved when he mentioned the tractor. Thinking of a news I heard, I asked Sodaval. "I heard that your factory designed a new heavy-duty tractor?" Herk''s words also caught the attention of the other two in the back row, so everyone was waiting for Sodarval''s reply. Turning to look at the expressions of the three, Sodaval said without concealing it. "Yeah, you know that we have just built a prototype car, the information is very well-informed." The new tractor Sodaval said was part of the ambitions of his father-in-law Podos Rico. The director of the machinery factory is no longer satisfied with only producing agricultural machinery and equipment, he intends to enter into transport vehicles. Its just that peoples impression of transportation vehicles now is that Volkswagens 1.5-ton, 5-ton trucks are so Podosliku intends to take advantage of the machinery factory and transport them from the countryside first. His idea was also strongly supported by Professor Diesel, director of the Power Laboratory, and the inventor of the diesel engine was not reconciled that his invention could only be used in rural areas on a large scale. So the two hit it off quickly and finally developed this new tractor. Obviously, Volkswagen has always attached great importance to intelligence on newly emerging powered vehicles. That''s why the machine factory produced a prototype car, something that even Herke, who is the middle class of Volkswagen, knew. Sodaval, one of the deputy directors of the machinery factory, had already anticipated this, so he admitted it generously. Anyway, Volkswagen is also powered by gasoline engines, and Ploiesti Machinery Factory is completely like a power system, and it is not afraid of any precautions. Because this new diesel-powered tractor is indeed suitable for areas with complex terrain. After a few people took the car to the machine factory, Sodaval did prepare a splendid dinner for them. The three of them and the technicians in the machinery factory all had a lot of fun, but Sodaval did not finish his revenge. He lay down under the table again, but this time he was not alone. There was Biya on the side with him. K, neither of them is a winner. Chapter 232： New tank (middle) "This is our new tractor." Sodaval pointed to a large tractor in front of him and said to the three of them. Yesterday''s wine fight had no big impact on those who were still young. Today, the three of them visited the new products of the machinery factory under the leadership of Sodavall. Um... It''s not at all if there is no impact. They originally planned to visit in the morning, but because they had a good time yesterday, it was only in the afternoon. Biak, who was fighting for wine last night, looked in front of him, and praised the tractor that was still shimmering with metallic luster before being painted. "really not bad." As the leader of the three, Herk cared about data most, so he asked. "Can you ask me the data of this tractor?" "of course can." After replying, Sodaval began to introduce the data of his tractor. "This tractor is 4.25 meters in length, 1.6 meters in width, and 1.7 meters in height. Its body length is 3.05 meters. The power is a four-cylinder 80-horsepower horizontal diesel engine developed by Professor Diesel. I believe you are familiar with this diesel engine. " "It is indeed no stranger, we are all familiar with it." Wang Chaoqiang answered Sodaval. They only used this diesel engine as the power of the tank last year, and of course they know the bottom line about this diesel engine. "This tractor can run at a speed of 35 kilometers in the mountains. This is the case with a full load of goods." Herck commented impartially. "Very good product." Biak didn''t speak, but he gave a thumbs up, meaning the same. Seeing the performance of the two of them, Sodaval was happy to show them something new. "We are also developing other products based on this tractor. Do you need to take a look?" "of course." Sodaval then led the three to another workshop, and he told them on the way. When we designed this tractor, we were ready to extend it to other types. For example, bulldozers, excavators, etc. are all new products we developed based on this diesel engine. So this 80-horsepower four-cylinder horizontal The diesel engine is the key to the development of our machinery factory." Herk heard Sodarval''s implication, but couldn''t help asking. "So, do you plan to continue to invest in research and development of diesel engines?" "Why not?" Sodaval turned his head and asked Helk, seeing that you Helk did not answer, he went on to talk about it. "Our cooperation with Power Lab will continue. The only problem now is the level of sales, which will determine our continued investment." Hearing Sodarval''s ambitious words, the three couldn''t help thinking of the Volkswagen factory. With the Model T and two trucks, they have been dominating the European car market for many years. In the past few years, a 5-ton heavy truck has been developed. If the war broke out to stimulate the sales of trucks, especially the 5-ton heavy truck that can travel on complex terrain. Regardless of sales, only from the perspective of research and development, Volkswagen has been ineffective in recent years, which makes the three feel heavy. But the three immediately put their concerns about Volkswagen behind, because they walked to another workshop and saw a tracked vehicle. This is what they need to care about for the three people who are now taking the task of developing a new tracked tank. Now it''s time to take a look at the best tracked vehicle factories in China, what can we learn from. "This is the bulldozer we developed." Sodaval pointed to the crawler bulldozer with the thick shovel head in front of him and said. "This is the bulldozer we developed." The belt bulldozer was successfully developed by American Benjamin Holt in 1904. It was formed by installing a manpower-lifting bulldozing device in front of the crawler tractor. At that time, the power was a steam engine, and then it was successfully developed by natural gas. Crawler-type bulldozers driven by gasoline engines, and bulldozer blades have also evolved from manual lifting to wire rope lifting. The bulldozer invented by Benjamin Holt caught the attention of the director of Portos Rico, who had been considering the types and sales of the machine factory''s products. He can see the role of this machine in engineering infrastructure at a glance. He estimated that the market for this machine is definitely not small, so he also asked the machine factory to develop a model to compete with its counterparts in the United States. This tractor is much better than Holts own factory. First, they replaced the steel wire fixing with steel structural rivet fixing, which can improve its firmness, and also changed the power to a diesel engine. But for the three people, these are secondary, mainly because this bulldozer is equipped with a unique suspension system. Independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system. The machinery factory installed an independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system on this bulldozer. The intention was to prevent the tractor from shaking too much when it was working. As a result, the fastest running bulldozer was created. When Sodaval introduced interesting facts about this suspension system, the three of them couldn''t help but want to drive it by themselves. "I will let you see it." Sodaval met the requirements of the three, and he hired a test driver to let him drive on the proving ground. The three were dumbfounded as they watched the fast bulldozer running on the complex test site. "Look at it without slowing down after driving through the pit." Biak among the three yelled at the bulldozer speeding in the proving ground, and the other two behaved similarly to him. Don''t blame the three of you for having such a big reaction, mainly because they were completely injured by the suspension system of the first tank. In the first tank they designed, the three directly used the non-independent suspension of the car, which is the rhythm that the members of the tank want to vomit. They also had no other way, and the funds given did not allow to redesign a suspension system, so the 37 short gun on the tank was inaccurate at a distance of 300 meters. And because it is a non-independent suspension, it is easy for the tank to have various minor problems during driving. This is also because it is not an independent suspension. Now they are looking at an independent suspension system that might be used on tanks, how could they be excited. And at present, it seems that this suspension system can make the tanks they designed easily meet the requirements of the military. But before that, we need to ask about the reliability of Sodaval''s suspension system. Thinking of this, Hurke asked Sodarval next to him. "Is the suspension system of this car reliable?" "So far we have not found any problems why do you want to use this suspension system." Facing Sodarval''s question, Helke said without hesitation. "Yes, we really want to use it in the new tracked armored vehicle. Can you introduce this suspension system?" "no problem." Sodarval explained the main principles and data of the independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system to Helke. Standing next to him, Biak and Wang Chaoqiang both pricked their ears and listened to Sodarval''s explanation in full. Hearing that the principle is to convert the vertical movement of the road wheel into the expansion and contraction of the spring, and the resulting elastic deformation provides the support for the car body, they couldn''t help but admire the technicians of the machinery factory. Who would have thought that it was just a change of thinking, which is to make the tracked vehicle equipped with this suspension system walk fast. For this reason, the trio thought that they were right this time, and they knew that they should come to Ploiesti several times. PS: Ma, I feel that my title is wrong, so let''s do it without changing it. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 233： New Tank (Part 2) In fact, this time the military (mainly Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman) did not have high requirements for the new tank. In fact, it is the "blazer" (or Hoffman''s name, which implies that this new weapon expands the way of fighting.) The upgraded version of the tank, the main indicator is to reduce the failure rate of the tank. So the three people who had no ideas in Constanta came to Constanta to try their luck, but they didn''t expect to meet them. After listening to Sodaval''s introduction of the independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system, the three felt that this was what they had been looking for. All three felt that the structure was simple, the reliability was very good, and the flexibility was also very good. This suspension system allowed the tank to have good performance. As for its outstanding shortcomings, it occupies too much space inside the car body, and the three people also think this can be tolerated. Since Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman received these tanks, he has asked the three of them more than once to improve the failure rate of the tanks. The breakdown caused by the suspension system currently accounts for half of it. The three of them were forced by Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman to come to the major manufacturer of tracked vehicles in Romania. The Ploiesti Machinery Plant tried their luck, but they did not expect to encounter them. After the trio encountered problems that could solve the suspension system, they planned to stroll around in the machinery factory to see if they could have other gains. Sodaval is also quite supportive of their work, after all, he is a good friend. And if they can make excellent new equipment, it will also give the machine shop a new way out. After all, the military''s order cannot only be given to Volkswagen to manufacture tracked vehicles. Their Ploiesti Machinery Plant is the specialty. The three of them continued to visit the Ploiesti Machinery Factory, which really found them a lot of inspiration. For example, when designing the "Pathfinder" tank, they still used the same variable box front as the wheeled vehicle. In the machinery factory, they found that most of the variable boxes of its tracked vehicles are rear-mounted. They asked the designers of the machinery factory, and the answer was that the rear-mounted variable box can facilitate maintenance, reduce vehicle height, and reduce power loss, allowing the engine to exert greater performance. However, the disadvantage of this is also obvious, which will lengthen the car body and is not conducive to operation. There is no way for the car body lengthening machinery factory, but for the unfavorable operation, they used the hydraulic control system to change the situation. Because they produce civilian vehicles, there is no situation where people stay in the car body. Therefore, whether this scheme can succeed on the tank requires the demonstration of three people. The three of them are most interested in the advantage of lowering the height of the car. Because the current Trailblazer tank is already high enough (3.48 meters), if you want to add the independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system for them, the height is estimated to be 4 meters. The three of them are also people who have designed tanks. They know that the increase in height not only brings about the need for more armor, but also causes the problem of poor terrain adaptability, so they are of course interested in the technology that can reduce the height of the car body. In addition to the discovery behind the variable box, their machinery factory has other gains. Among them, the rear driving wheel is another major discovery of them. Because the pioneer tank is a wheeled armored vehicle, its power is also the same as the armored vehicle, using the front engine design. In order to facilitate power transmission, its power wheels are also front-facing. In the machinery factory, they found that many of its tracked vehicles have power wheels rear-mounted. After inquiring, they learned that it is because the structure is compact and does not occupy much space, and there is no complicated front-wheel steering and driving structure. However, the disadvantages and advantages are obvious. The rear axle load is relatively large, and it will have a tendency to oversteer in terms of handling. After discussing for a while, the three people thought that the shortcomings of the tank they developed were not obvious. After all, they were not producing speed sports cars but combat vehicles, and they did not need to be responsible for handling problems. The main problem now is the need to solve the tank failure rate is too high, and the rear engine and power wheels can optimize its structure to reduce the failure rate. For the three people who have always wanted to reduce the breakdown, this is a sleepy encounter with a pillow, which is not too good. So the three immediately decided to use the same layout in the new tank. After spending five days to carefully understand the technologies suitable for their use in the Ploiesti Machinery Plant, the three of them are also more and more confident in the new tank indicators required by the military. The three of them are also very aware of the help provided by their friend Sodaval. So before leaving last, the three invited the Sodaval couple to the dinner to express their gratitude. In a French restaurant in Ploiesti, several people are eating a farewell lunch. Helke held up the red wine in his hand and said to the Sodavals. "Thank you for your help to the three of us. If it were not for the strong support of the machinery factory, we would not have had such a big gain." After Herk finished speaking, Biak and Wang Chaoqiang also took up their glasses to express their respect to the Sodavals. In the face of the three of them, Sodaval and his wife Hestina also responded to the three of them. After drinking this glass of wine, Sodaval told the three of them what his father-in-law asked to take. "You researched that this''tank'' pair is the vehicle with this weird name. I think the Ploiesti Machinery Plant is actually the best choice." Because this is a secret equipment developed by the military, Sodaval is also very interesting to use special vehicles to replace it in public. He went on talking without waiting for the three of them to reply. "Did you find out? We Ploiesti Machinery Plant has the richest experience in developing this special vehicle which requires crawlers. The diesel engine you need as power is still the most experienced in our machinery plant. Basically what you developed For all kinds of special vehicles, we can find technicians with this aspect in our factory." Sodaval concluded at last. "So I think that you should come to our factory to be the best choice." In fact, Sodaval has always felt this way, but his purpose is not the same as that of his father-in-law''s desire to connect with the military. He is thinking about himself and his three friends. If three friends were developing wheeled armored vehicles, he would not raise this question at all. It''s just that their research really fits the machine factory, and he can''t bear to let the three of them run back and forth for this. Hearing what a friend said, the three of them couldn''t help being silent. In fact, the three of them also feel this way but now they are transferred to the Ploiesti Machinery Plant, which makes the three of them feel uncomfortable. They are also afraid that because of their departure, Volkswagen will have their own rumors. After all, the three have learned a lot in Volkswagen, especially in terms of technology. If they leave like this, they will be talked about, and the three will be thin. Facing the quiet scene, Sodaval is the most experienced. He spoke immediately. "Let''s not talk about it now. Today is just a gathering of friends." It was still Herk who had the most experience, and he immediately answered the conversation. "Yes, that''s right. Today we only talk about parties and life." "For us, we only talk about parties and life." Sodaval looked at the expressions of his three friends and knew that his words had left a mark on their hearts, which was enough. Their choice in the future will also need to be decided by themselves. After a few people finished their lunch, Sodaval put his three friends in the car. Looking at the slowly moving train, his wife Hestina asked. "Will they come to the machinery factory?" Sodaval replied. "It should be, but not now." Chapter 234： Karaturis Ambition When Herk and others returned to Constanta from Ploiesti with great gains, the Minister of Industry Karatuuri was busy working in his office. For Karaturi, these three years have been the easiest moment for him to serve as Minister of Industry. There is no need for government agencies to supervise, and now every Romanian citizen who has spare money in his hands knows what he should do. In fact, looking at Romanias economic development in the past few years, Karatuuli has not done much work. He aimed at Romania''s current economy and guided the society from the government. At present, the effect seems to be good, and Romanias economic development has been very good in recent years. After Karatuuri''s government work is much easier now, he began to turn his attention to other places. He is still only an ordinary high-level Liberal Party, and he wants to have greater development within the party. In fact, he has learned a lot from his uncle Sturlier, and he has learned to take precautions. So he now needs to become one of the Liberal Party giants, at least one of the future prime minister candidates in the Liberal Party. Then you need to become one of the Liberal Party giants, at least you need to get other senior leaders in the party to agree with his views, but Karatuli has a huge advantage in this regard, that is, he can get the support of the king from Edel. As the support of the king with real power, Karaturi is very clear about how important he is to the promotion of his position in the party. Because his uncle told him more than once. "Karaturi, without the support of the king, you can''t be responsible for an important department related to the Romanian economy. It doesn''t deny your ability, but you can do more because of your attitude, the attitude toward the king''s instructions." Karatuuri thinks his uncle''s words are very correct, and he is very clear about his abilities. If it weren''t for the strong support of King Edel, he wouldn''t even be in charge of an important department, even the head of a marginal department. Under normal circumstances, he now becomes a deputy of a certain minister, waiting for the minister to retreat for various reasons, and then compete with a group of competitors for this position. Therefore, being able to seize the current opportunity, Karatuuri believed that the influence of his first meeting with Edel was very important. He can be said to be one of the king''s main methods of intervening in the government. Now that Karaturi wants to remove one of them, he needs to have a higher position in the Liberal Party. Only those who are useful can become pawns, and Karaturi wants to be the most useful one. Because he knows that, regardless of the fact that Prime Minister Bretianu and King Edel are getting along very well, this is a compromise between the two sides because of the external war situation. In fact, the Prime Minister was very dissatisfied with the king''s invading many powers of the government, and now it is only because the king''s prestige is too high and there is no way. As long as the first camera meets, then he will be the first to jump out and target the king. As for the king, it is also because at present only the prime minister can do a good job with the allied nations. Only by allowing Romania to remain neutral under the conditions of war, did he tolerate certain small actions of the Prime Minister. The ability of the prime minister is also a reason, but it is not the main reason. You must know that his uncle Sturlier is not known for his ability, but obedientness is the main reason for his ten years as prime minister. He was very clear about the king''s temperament. This is not a monarch who can be swayed by others. Therefore, he believes that in the future, the Prime Minister and the King will definitely be the first to be unable to bear each other. And of course he is on the side of the king, because he does not think that the prime minister can shake the king''s position in the hearts of the people. At that time, I am not without the opportunity to be the prime minister. But first of all, I need to get a substantial improvement in my position in the Liberal Party, and now I can do it myself. While planning for his future in Karaturi, his secretary knocked on the door and came in. "Minister, Mr. Kling is visiting." "Hurry up and invite him in." Bruson Kling is now a low-ranking deputy minister of the Ministry of Water Resources, which is not why Karatuuri invited him. The reason he really values ??it is that this Mr. Klin is also a quasi-high-level Liberal Party, and he is also a Liberal Party member who is very dissatisfied with Prime Minister Bretianu. Said that the process of their grievances is also very routine. It was when Klin was competing for the top of the Liberal Party. As the leader of the Liberal Party, I. Kang Bretia believed that Klin was inadequate and incapable of high-level work. Then he himself nominated his cousin Wendile Bretianu to become one of the top leaders of the Liberal Party. This made Bruce Clin very angry, thinking that he had been insulted, so he kept making trouble for party leader Yi Kang Bretia within the Liberal Party. Just because its status is not too high, the threat to Prime Minister Bretianu is negligible, so he did not care too much. However, his actions also annoyed the Prime Minister''s faction, so after the Liberal Party formed a cabinet, he was only given the post of a low-ranking deputy minister, and it was still a very unimportant department. Now Karaturi summoned him to see if he could be pulled to his side and strengthen the strength of his faction. After the secretary brought coffee and left, Karituli told Klin who was sitting in front of him. "Kling, I heard you went to trouble the Prime Minister again?" Klin, who has a rosy nose and a chubby face, took a sip of coffee and leaned on the sofa and said. "Isn''t this unsuccessful again?" Hearing what Klin said, Karatuuri planned to pretend to persuade him. "It''s not good for you to do this. You will still make trouble for the Prime Minister like this. And your strength is completely unable to deal with the Prime Minister. I think this matter will stop temporarily." Hearing Karaturi''s words of persuasion, Klin stood up from the sofa immediately, he looked at Karaturi coldly and said. "If you want to be a lobbyist, then I don''t think there is any need to stay, and I don''t think that the matter between myself and the Bretianu family is left alone." After speaking, Klin got up and walked to the door. Just when he was about to open the door and leave, Karatuuli''s words made him stop. "If you really want revenge, you''d better sit back." Klin turned to look at Karaturi who was still sitting in his position and asked. "What do you mean by that?" "I''m quite clear. If you really want revenge, you''d better sit back." In the end, the hatred for Prime Minister Bretianu made Klin sit back. At this time Karaturi said. "If you follow your method, don''t even think of revenge in this life." Klin is also a politician, and he immediately understands Karaturi''s intentions. "Do you want to deal with the Prime Minister too?" "I''m not dealing with him. In fact, you just need to think about people who can''t make the first payment, and you know what to do." Klin thought about it carefully in his mind and said suddenly. "You mean the royal family?" He continued to speak with some doubts. "But at present the king has not shown dissatisfaction with the prime minister?" Seeing that Klin was not stupid, Karaturi continued to induce him. "What is the situation in Romania now?" "The economic development is good." "What about the surrounding area?" "The surrounding area is war." Klin understood right away. "The surrounding areas are all wars. The king has no intention of changing the prime minister for now?" "So you don''t threaten the Prime Minister at all, and now you can disgust him at most. The real chance is to wait until the war is over." Klin looked at Karaturi and looked up and down. "Will you support me then?" Karatuuri took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said slowly This possibility is not ruled out. But first he needs to lose the trust of the king, and you also need to join me. " Hearing Karaturi''s undisguised words, Klin said after thinking about the pros and cons. "No problem, but you have to give me the position of minister at that time, and you can''t be too unpopular." "no problem." After reaching an alliance agreement with Karin, Karaturi looked at the door that was closed when he left. He now has a very deep understanding of Klin. It is no wonder that Prime Minister Bretianu will say that he is not capable enough. This is true and too greedy. As for the conditions he promised, let''s wait until he resists the Bretianu family''s counterattack. Yes, Klin was the bullet he was looking for, a bullet aimed at the prime minister. But whether it can shoot out in the future depends on His Majesty Edel''s situation. Now he is just raising money before rain. PS: Regarding politics, I just want to summarize it in one sentence from Taizu. "There is no party in the party, imperial thought. There is no faction in the party, and there are all sorts of strange things." Politics is dirty. Chapter 235： Romanias temptation (part 1) Regarding Karaturi''s actions, Prime Minister Bretianu is completely unaware of it. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t have any worries about Karaturi''s actions. Because Romania''s rapid development is done in his hands, and he is destined to be included in Romanian history. The records of later generations about this period of time did not circumvent him at all. So now Prime Minister Bretianus vision has been placed on this European situation, and he is totally indifferent to the sneaky conspiracies in the country. Prime Minister Bretianu now has a certain general trend in my confidence. It was the ambassadors of Britain, France, and Russia that gave him this confidence. Now Germany is fighting to death in Verdun and France, and both sides have tried their best. In order to alleviate the passive situation of France in Verdun, Britain also intends to counterattack and involve the German forces. Even Russia, which was badly injured last year, was forcibly dragged into the war by Britain and France. In the spring of this year, the Russian army of up to 2 million people launched a counterattack against Germany and Austria. Now the German and Austrian armies and the Russian army are fighting fiercely on the Polish plains. With the latest information obtained by Prime Minister Buletianu, the Russian Army Lutsk defeated the Fourth Army of Austria-Hungary. Now the Russian army''s breakthrough to Austria-Hungary is in sight. Under the command of the new Russian commander-in-chief Brushilov, the Russian army has formed multiple breakthroughs in the Austro-Hungarian defense line. It seems that in this war, the Austro-Hungarian army can only regain a little confidence in Italy. Now every German and Austrian force has been used to the limit on various battlefields. If Romania joins the war now, no one will be able to defend them. Prime Minister Bretianu had a slight move. He thought this was the best chance for Romania to join the war. At the prime ministers residence, Bretianu was in discussions with his cousin, Wentile Bretianu. "What are their conditions now?" Faced with his cousin''s inquiry, Wen Tiller, who has been responsible for secretly contacting the ambassadors of Britain, France, and Russia, replied. "The conditions given by the ambassadors of the three countries have been loosened. They are no longer only paying for the Transylvania region. They have begun to agree to some of our requirements for other territories." "They agreed to which areas should be assigned to us after the war?" "The Barnett area and the Sarashid of Krishna to the east of Sebes are all assigned to us." Prime Minister Bretianu immediately found the above-mentioned position on the map behind him. This time, the concession of the three countries is still relatively large. This is a territory that will try to 20,000 square kilometers, and there are also nearly a million Romanian, Hungarian, German, Serbian and other ethnic groups living here, but there is still a big gap between his requirements. In this life, Prime Minister Bretianu relied on Romanias 400,000 excellent troops and 400,000 fortified reserves, so he set the conditions for returning all east of the Tisza River to Romania. The ambassadors of the three Allied nations were stunned by the prime minister''s good appetite. This is to push its borders to the Hungarian plains, but also to seize a lot of its plains. The main thing is that if the Romanian prime minister''s terms are agreed, his population will immediately double, and the territory will be expanded by 1.2 times. This is really a big talk. Although Prime Minister Bretianu put forward such unpleasant conditions, the ambassadors of the three countries did not close the door to negotiations, but were testing Romania''s bottom line bit by bit. However, Prime Minister Bretianu remained unmoved and still insisted on his terms. Because he clearly sees the reality of the Three Kingdoms, the Three Kingdoms now needs Romania''s admission, and it is also his trust in the Romanian army. This is not Romania, which has not been prepared for war in the previous life and can only start war hastily. After ten years of armament preparation, the current Romanian army can be said to have reached the same level as the great powers, and in some respects even surpassed the armies of all countries that have been in the war for two years. In terms of weaponry and training level, the Romanian army is stronger than Russia and Austria-Hungary, not to mention other small countries. Therefore, Prime Minister Bretianu can put forward conditions that satisfy him. Cousin Wentiler looked at Prime Minister Bretianu who had been staring at the map, and he spoke after a struggle in his heart. "Cousin, is it really okay for us to talk about terms in private like this?" Looking at the worried face of his cousin, Prime Minister Bretianu said with a smile. "Why are you worried about me?" "Yes it is." Wen Tiller also stayed in the government for a long time, and he is very clear about who can make Romania''s decision now. So after his cousin found himself, he was already worried about letting himself negotiate with the Allied Powers, for fear that it would arouse the anger of Edel, who is actually worthy of power in Romania. Now he finally couldn''t help but ask his cousin about the doubts in his heart. Hearing his cousins concerns, Prime Minister Bretianu decided to explain to his cousin. "Now its Romanias opportunity to join the Allied Powers. We are in a pretty good situation now. The main reason is that Germany and Austria and our neighbor Bulgaria do not have the energy to take care of us. As long as we cross the Transylvani Mountains, we can directly enter Hungary Plain. At that time, Austria-Hungary said that there is no force that can stop us from moving forward." Prime Minister Bretianu said that he had a full understanding of the future battle situation. In fact, this was not thought of. This is the plan of the battle against Austria-Hungary to Edel by Chief of the General Staff Prieshan. In addition to Austria-Hungary, Prieshan also explained the country''s plans for Russia and Bulgaria. Their general staff has already made many combat plans against neighboring countries, but these plans are all put in the dust on the combat staff. And Bretianus deep understanding of the Austro-Hungarian combat plan So in front of his cousin, he did not forget to imagine his dream of commanding in command. "Cousin, you know, I''m worried about what we are doing now." Wendiller ignored his cousin, so he explained directly. "If the King discovers that we are privately contacting the Allied nations to participate in the war, then this will be a disaster. It will be a disaster for our family and the political party." Seeing his cousin pick up the words clearly, Bretianu didn''t interrupt him either. He looked at his cousin and said solemnly. "You think the king will not know our actions. You must know that the royal guard Carust is his eyes and eyes. This guard receives a lot of government funds every year." "what do you mean" The cousin said that he thought of a possibility, and immediately looked at his cousin with wide eyes. Prime Minister Bretianu knew what his cousin wanted to ask, but he did not give an answer. There are things that can be done but cannot be said, and Prime Minister Bretianu is in this state now. Chapter 236： Romanias temptation (part 2) Edel has known about the Prime Ministers private contact with the Allied Powers. In fact, even Prime Minister Bretianus contact with the Allied Powers is also behind him. Moreover, the conditions put forward by the prime minister were passed to him through the chief of the general staff Preeshan. This is because Admiral Preesan quietly talked about it during his meeting with the Prime Minister some time ago. If the Allies can return all the east of the Tisza River to Romania''s conditions, he will support Romania''s participation in the war. Prime Minister Bretianu was very surprised by the Chief of Staffs expression of his attitude. Anyone who has a preliminary understanding of the political situation in Romania knows that Mount Pree will be the kings spokesperson in the army. Moreover, this Admiral Preeshan is usually very cautious, and he never expresses his opinions easily on matters outside the army. If the Chief of Staff can show his attitude, it is obvious that someone told himself through his mouth. As for why you dont tell yourself to yourself, this requires your own comprehension. However, Prime Minister Bretianu was very savvy, and he quickly guessed the intention. This was because he didn''t want to disturb too many people, and it was mostly a temptation for the Allied powers. Then you can''t let those standing behind speak, because there will be no room for reversal. That''s why Prime Minister Bretianu asked his cousin to act as a liaison. The current temptation is also very good for Romania, because it can understand the attitude of the Allies towards Romanias participation in the war and lay the foundation for real negotiations in the future. In fact, after Romania revealed its intention to join the Allied Powers. For the Allied countries that have been showing fatigue due to the war, it is an unexpected surprise. However, the three countries have different attitudes towards the conditions for Romania to participate in the war. In the case of France, which was fighting the Germans at Verdun, they believed that they could continue to talk about the conditions of Romania. If Romania can flanks the German and Austrian abdomen with almost no troops, the war will end in victory for the Allies. Russia is firmly opposed to Romanias conditions. Unlike history, Romanias conditions overlap with Russias conditions this time (there are overlaps in the Carpathian Mountains and parts of Galicia, and there are also partial Banat conditions with Serbia. Regions overlap). As a greedy polar bear, of course, he doesn''t want anyone to **** meat from his bowl. Therefore, Russias requirement for Romania is that the conditions for the overlap must be revised. As for Britains conditions for Romania, it believes that Romanias ambitions must be suppressed and should not be given too generous terms. Britain is considering the future post-war situation. If Romania gains too much in this war, then the Balkans will still not be peaceful. After eliminating the different requirements of the three countries, they all agreed that they could continue to negotiate terms with Romania. So the longest negotiations for participation in the war began, but no one thought of the Three Kingdoms. The ambassadors of the three countries in Romania and Wendyle became the liaisons in the middle, and they kept passing on each other''s conditions to their governments. And Edel, who stayed in the palace, was also paying attention to this because of the negotiation that he triggered. "Your Majesty, this is the condition of the Allied Powers from the Prime Minister." The chief of the bodyguard, Carust, secretly obtained the content of the negotiations from the prime minister, and put it at Edel''s table. Said it was obtained secretly, but the Prime Minister did it deliberately. This is the tacit understanding between Edel and the Prime Minister in this matter. "Karu, just put it here." After Edel raised his head to reply to his head of the guard, he continued to care about the family of the head of guard. "Is Vimia better?" Carust told Edel truthfully. "Thank your Majesty for your concern, she is already much better, and the doctor said that within half a month, she can fully recover." This Vimia is Carusts wife, and yes, our chief guard is married. In the first two years, Edel saw that the head of the bodyguard was still single, and he didn''t care about his personal problems at all. So I mentioned it to his wife Sophie Marie and asked her to notice if there is a suitable girl suitable for the chief guard. Sophie Marie is also very keen to find a wife as a chief guard. She originally planned to match her close-to-body maid Anna and Carust. However, the two of them have no feeling for each other, so Sophie Marie can only find another. In a palace party, she found the gentle Vimia, so she introduced them to each other, and the result was that Miss Vimia became the wife of the chief guard. It was only a while ago that Vimia had a serious illness, that''s why Edel asked about it. However, Edel was also concerned about asking. After getting the answer from the chief of the bodyguard, he picked up the terms of the Allied Powers to the Prime Minister and looked at it. From Barnett and Krisanas Saleshd to the area east of Sebis (now Romania Timis County, Kalash County, East Adra County, and the southeast corner of Bihor County). For the benefits now given by the Allied Powers, Edel would not be satisfied with the final conditions for participating in the war. But this is only the first concession made by the Allied powers, and Edel thinks it can be discussed. This time Edel hinted that the Prime Minister tried to test the conditions of the Allies, and he also had his own considerations. Because he thought about knowing how many things he had in Romania would have affected the progress of World War I. If Germany suddenly exploded and defeated France on the Western Front, then Edel''s Greater Romania plan would be ruined. But it seems that Britain and France are still like their previous lives, as they have withstood the German offensive on the Western Front. This is from the three countries replies to Romanias conditions, UU read www.uukanshu. com can be seen. If the war situation is critical, then the three countries must agree to Edel''s terms without hesitation. Now that we are negotiating with Romania because of the large gap in terms, it shows that the three countries are confident in blocking the German offensive. This is also good news for Romania, after all, no one wants to get a condition that will not be fulfilled to join the war. Now Edel thinks it can continue, but time can be delayed. Because so far, he hasn''t figured out whether he should attack Red Russia. Edel has been considering this issue in private. The appearance of Red Russia can maximize Romania''s interests in World War I. But considering its strong organizational ability, then World War II will also become a hurdle that Romania cannot pass. But in order to prevent the Red Russia from appearing, in terms of Romania''s strength, it is necessary to use the power of feeding. This will prevent Romania from gaining sufficient benefits in World War I. This is sacrificing Romania''s interests to benefit the entire capitalist world, and Edel is not yet that sentimental. Therefore, Edel was also uncertain about the time to participate in the war. But now we can talk about the conditions slowly. As for when Romania will enter the war, we need to wait for Edel to make up his mind. Chapter 237： The Bourne (Part 1) While Edel was in a dilemma, the European war was still going on. On the Western Front, in order to support the French army fighting hard at Verdun, the British attacked the German army in the area of ??the Somme. In preparation for this battle, the British and French coalition forces gathered a total of 32 infantry divisions and 6 cavalry divisions, 2,189 artillery pieces, 1,160 mortars, and about 300 aircraft. Its main purpose was to break through the German position, transform it from a positional warfare to a mobile warfare, and to reduce the pressure on France in the Battle of Verdun. The biggest impression of Edel in this battle was that there were more people dead. Maxim killed 60,000 British troops in one day, and the first appearance of the tank on the battlefield. The time spent developing tanks in the UK is not nearly as long as Romania. After the outbreak of World War I, Lieutenant Colonel Swindon, who was serving in the British Expeditionary Forces, proposed. It is necessary to create an armored vehicle that can open roads, climb over trenches, and destroy and suppress the firepower of machine guns on the battlefield full of barbed wire, so as to speed up the process of war. However, the British Army at that time had no interest in this, but Churchill, then Minister of the Navy, was a treasure, and immediately ordered the formation of a "Land Warship Committee" to personally lead the development of the "Land Warship". In August 1915, the second tank in the world was born in Britain. Unlike Romanias Edel guidelines, the performance of the Mark I tanks produced by the United Kingdom is not outstanding. It seems that it is more emergency production, which is also related to the positioning of the new weapons produced by Britain. At that time, the Mark I tank had a rhombus shape with rigid suspension. There were protruding gun mounts on the track frames on both sides of the car body. Two tracks passed around the car body from the top, and a pair of steering wheels protruded from the rear of the car. The tank has 8 crew members, and there are two types of "male" and "female". The "male" is equipped with two 57mm Hotchkiss 6-pounder fast guns and 4 Hatchikass machine guns, while the "female" only has 6 Vickers machine guns. This kind of tank, so crude in Edel''s opinion, still shocked the Germans. When dozens of huge steel monsters roared, their tracks clanged, broke through the barbed wire, crushed the bunker, and shot at the enemy with machine guns and artillery, the Germans were terrified. The soldiers abandoned their positions in a panic, and some hid. Entering the shelter, some ran away. The British infantry, supported by tanks, spread their attacks on a frontal of 10 kilometers wide, and advanced four to five kilometers in five hours. This battle result used to cost thousands of tons of artillery shells and sacrificed tens of thousands of people to obtain. The British troops occupied the lost bunker without much casualties and captured the lost machine guns and artillery. One tank captured a village without firing a shot, and another tank captured a trench and captured more than 300 German soldiers. When the German command received the report from the front, it was shocked. They were able to surpass the trenches on the battlefield (in fact, they relied on the timber to fill the trenches, but the tanks were still unable to turn over.), ignoring machine gun shooting. The new weapon that can move is very curious, but the top priority is to find a solution. At this time, a staff officer mentioned an intelligence. There is this kind of weapon in the Romanian army, so the military reported to the government, hoping to get this new type of weapon in Romania immediately. Even if it is not possible to obtain the physical object, at least there must be a drawing. So the German government naturally handed this task to Ambassador Baslob, an old friend of Edel, who is now watching the secret diplomatic telegram from Berlin. "Hey, this task is not easy to handle." Ambassador Baslob sighed secretly after reading the telegram. As an ambassador in Romania for several years, Baslob thinks he still has some understanding of the political situation in Romania. Regarding Prime Minister Bretianus recent frequent contacts with the Allied countries, he also heard some news, so he thinks Romania has begun to choose a team. However, after his analysis of Romania was sent back to China, the whole story fell into disarray. But even if it is difficult to handle, Ambassador Baslob believes that he must also contribute to the motherland. So after reading the telegram, Ambassador Baslob called an embassy staff member. "Go help me prepare the vehicle, I want to go out." After giving orders to the staff, Ambassador Baslob began to think about where to open the gap. It is not easy to obtain the weapons blueprints of neutral countries. For the previous shooting coordinator, Ambassador Baslob thought afterwards that this was deliberately given to them by Romania. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Edel agreed so readily, when he almost thought that Romania had to choose the side team first. Unfortunately, in hindsight, he thought too much, and Romania still maintained its neutrality. When Ambassador Baslob thought of this Berlin request, Counselor Masno hurried over. "Our people just saw again that Minister Wentile Bretianu went to the British Embassy. This is the third time this week. The Romanian government must have something to discuss with the Allies." Facing Counselor Masnous affirmation, Ambassador Baslob had to let go of his request for Berlin. He asked rhetorically. "is this real?" "Of course, the military attache of our embassy, ??Major Hubberts, saw it in person this time." Counselor Masnou''s affirmation made Ambassador Baslob think about walking back and forth in the room. The cousin of a minister or a prime minister frequently visits the embassy of the Allied Powers, and there must be some unknown reasons for this. Ask the Romanian side directly, this is absolutely impossible, and Romania will not tell the truth. I got the news through Romanian friends. The problem is that I dont have enough reliable friends at the top of the government. Ambassador Baslob repeatedly thought of several ways in his mind, but they were all rejected by him. Counselor Masnou looked at Ambassador Baslobb walking back and forth in his thoughts couldn''t help but suggest. "Should we start with the embassy of the Allied countries?" Ambassador Baslob asked when he heard Counselor Masnou''s words. "Do you have any good candidates." Counselor Masnou knew that it was Ambassador Baslob who asked him if he had a suitable buyer. Now I think of getting news of Romania and the Allied Powers. It is currently impossible to pass through Romania. Because Romanian officials are very high-level, and their embassy can''t afford the price. However, it is much simpler to buy the staff of the Embassy of the Allied Nations. After all, its level is much lower, so it is better to buy more. Ambassador Baslob just asked casually, but he did not expect that Counselor Masnou really gave him a candidate. "I have a choice at the moment." "Who?" "Counselor of the Russian Embassy Andy Dandong." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 238： The Bourne Shadows (medium) Counselor Masnou mentioned this Antizi Dandong, and Ambassador Baslob also knew him, and met several times at the diplomatic evening. But because they are two hostile parties, they haven''t talked about it. I only know that this Mr. Andizi Dandong was sent to Romania last fall to replace the old counselor who was in poor health. "Can this candidate work?" Ambassador Baslob certainly knows the position of the counselor in the embassy. This is the second person in the embassy under the ambassador. Therefore, he felt a little unbelievable about the candidate proposed by Counselor Masnou, so he confirmed it again. "We have learned about this Mr. Andizi Dandong carefully. We found that his reputation in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in St. Petersburg is not good, and he likes to stay in the fireworks field. But because he embraced Rasputins forces, he was caught Appointed as the Counselor of the Russian Embassy in Romania. And according to the gossip we know, the wife of Mr. Andy Dandong and Rasputin seem to have had a romantic affair." For Rasputin, the favorite of the Russian court, Baslob is not unfamiliar even in Romania. For this **** stick from Siberia, his experience is even more exciting than the protagonist. He was born in a farm in Siberia, Russia, and his father was a gambler in his early years. As early as a teenager, Rasputin himself became a "problem boy" in the eyes of his fellow villagers, drunk, troubled, and stolen. "Rasputin" is the nickname everyone gave him, meaning: lewdness and debauchery, and then everyone gradually forgot his original name. When Rasputin was in his 30s, he met some Orthodox pagans who believed that the only way to reach God was crime. This allowed the troubled teenager to open the door to a new world, and he started his career as a magic stick, with his unique skills in spreading prophecies and performing magical doctors. Later, he was lucky enough to predict the March drought in a certain place in Russia and healed the dog of Grand Duke Nicholas, the uncle of Nicholas II, and became famous. Rasputin used the divination and incantations he learned from nowhere to easily win over a group of nobles, which was all the rage in the upper class. At that time, the Russian emperor was Nicholas II. Empress Alexandra believed in mysticism and liked to entertain characters such as "monks", "holy children", "prophets", "seekers", and "saviors". So this problem boy succeeded in taking the position. Later, Rasputin also miraculously stopped the bleeding of Alexei, Nicholas II''s son with hemophilia, which made the emperor and his wife "worship" him. Rasputin began to "walk sideways" in Russia at the time. Rasputin lived in two words in his daily life-sensuality, and often "spiritualized" with many women. It is said that he slept with all the noble girls and ladies and ladies in Russia at that time. Therefore, the private life of Antizi Dandong who has an appetite for Rasputin will be very exciting. The candidate proposed by Counselor Masnou now seems to be no problem with Ambassador Baslob. "You go to prepare, I will prepare 40,000 for you... No, 60,000 lei funds, we must find a way to pull it into the water." After considering it carefully, Ambassador Baslob asked Counselor Masnou to pull this Mr. Andy Dandong into the water. For Ambassador Baslob, even if you can''t hear the content of the talks between Romania and the Allies, it is absolutely cost-effective to buy a counselor from the embassy of an enemy country, because Russian foreign policy does not conceal much to the level of counselor. Ambassador Baslob was ready to go out after instructing Counselor Masnou. Now he needs to solve the task sent to him by Berlin and find a way to obtain the drawings of the Romanian tracked tank. Of course, it would be best if Romania can provide the real thing. But Ambassador Baslob believes that this is unlikely, unless Romania does not intend to be neutral. Edel looked at Ambassador Baslobb before him and asked again. "Your Excellency, you are sure that this is a request made by your country. You should know that Romania is a neutral country and we cannot violate the principle of neutrality." When Ambassador Baslob heard what Edel said, he didn''t say a word in his heart. He didn''t mean the last time he sold the aircraft shooting coordinator. However, he would not say what was in his heart, but said it more humbly. "Yes, your Majesty, this is the condition that our government wants to put forward." Edel said straightforwardly. "It is impossible for us to agree to your request. You must know that Romania will not violate the Chinese legislation, so you see that your heart is dead." Hearing Edel''s direct refusal, Ambassador Baslob was not angry. He knew that this new weapon was too big, and he was psychologically prepared for Romania''s direct rejection. However, he will not give up like this. He came here this time mainly to let Romania know that Germany is very interested in this new weapon. After Eder sent away Ambassador Baslob, he picked up the table to obtain information about the Battle of the Somme by himself. He is also very confused as to whether the tanks should be given to Germany. From the bottom of his heart, he hopes that Germany will let Britain and France shed more blood on the Western Front, so that more of its experience after the war will be on licking its own wounds. However, it seems that the inertia of history is still strong, and his butterfly''s damage to Britain and France is still limited. In fact, this is Edels illusion. In this time and space, he has already caused a lot of extra damage to Britain and France, and the British and French have lost more than 100,000 people in total than in the original history. This can be seen from Britains change of the voluntary military system to the conscription system in November 1915, which was more than two months earlier than in history, but these were not understood by Edel. Faced with Germany''s request, Edel now plans to discuss with Preshan, military matters still need military experts to resolve. "Your Majesty, I think...for the requirements of Germany...we can refuse but in order to ease the relationship with them, we can think of ways from the drawings and designs." After hearing Edel''s request from Germany, Admiral Prey explained it word by word to the king. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with Germany''s request, only based on the previous king''s attitude towards Germany. Seeing Admiral Preeshan who hesitated about, Edel knew he was asking the wrong person. So he changed his approach. "Then do you think we are a threat to us by handing over part of the design to Germany?" Hearing Edels military inquiry, Preeshan spoke without thinking. "No, this threat can be ignored, because we only handed them some of the drawings, and they didn''t have time to study it carefully." Edel decided to think about what Preeshan said. "Well, I''m thinking about it." While Edel was distressed by Germany''s request, another plan of the German Embassy was being implemented step by step. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 239： The Bourne Shadows (Part 2) At seven o''clock in the evening, Bucharest''s bustling nightlife begins. Even if the surrounding countries are fighting for life and death, this can''t stop people from having fun. In the Rhodes Nightclub, the largest nightlife venue in Bucharest, two guests who are not frequent came in. If you look closely, you will find that one of them is the Counselor Masnou, but he has already put on makeup. People who are not familiar with him absolutely Impossible to recognize. The other is an employee of the embassy named Bolz. Because of his rich private life and his rarely seen diplomatic occasions, he was chosen by the Counselor Masnou as a close candidate for Andizi Dandong. . Just in case, Counselor Masnou told Bolz again. "Remember, you are a grain merchant in Romania, named Herk, who lives in..." "Alexandria, I am the only one in my family. Because the price of food is soaring now, I buy food from my hometown and sell it to those processing companies. Now I come to Bucharest for excitement. I can go back and forth, so don''t worry." The grain merchant named "Herke" used this method to successfully stop Counselor Masnou from his desire to continue. The two of them sat down in a corner where they could see the doorway but were not easy to find. "A beer, a blue Danube." Counselor Masnou told the barely dressed waitress that they wanted. "Good sir." Seeing "Helke" staring at the waitress leaving, Counselor Masno doubted his choice this time in his heart. Can this Bolz really accomplish the task he entrusted to him? Should I send a report to Berlin and ask it to send a professional person over? Not knowing his actions at all, Counselor Masnou felt that Boltz, who had chosen the wrong person, turned his head and preached to him. "I really envy them Romanians. We are fighting in the motherland and the Allied countries. They only need to produce materials to make our money." Hearing Bolz''s words, Counselor Masno murmured. "Shut up, your name is Helke now, and you are a grain merchant. Stop saying these stupid things. You should be very satisfied with your life now, hope the war continues. Do you understand?" Bolz, who was scolded by Counselor Masnou, changed quite quickly. "Thank you for making money from this war. This war should really go on." After they chatted, Antizi Dandong also walked in as usual. Since he was transferred to Romania as Counselor, he has quickly adapted to the life here and the nightlife here. As for work, he and Ambassador Ferralovsky had a clear division of labor on the first day. He is mainly responsible for some small things such as the need to renovate the embassy, ??the purchase of vehicles, and even the purchase of supplies, etc. He generally does not ask about other things. Ambassador Feralowski is still very responsible and is willing to send a counselor who doesnt matter. So its a good choice for the counselor not to make trouble for these things that can take some oil and water, so the two quickly reached an agreement. protocol. Since then, Antiche Dandong has lived a happy life. This Rhodes nightclub is his favorite place, where he can find a lot of fun. Today he is in a good mood, because two more cars in the embassy broke down, which is another income. As for why the cars in the Russian embassy broke down so quickly, I need to ask the counsellor. After seeing Antizi Dandong coming in from the door, he had been waiting for a while, Counselor Masnou told Bolz. "Do as we discussed before. I can''t show up in front of him, in case he recognizes me." "no problem." Helke took two big sips of alcohol and spilled a little on his body, then stumbled towards Andizi Dandong, looking like someone already drunk. After finding a place, Antizi Dandong was about to sit down. He was suddenly hit by someone. He turned his head and looked over. Isn''t this the Herk businessman? Seeing that he had run into someone, the drunk told Antizi Dandong. "I''m sorry, I bumped into you, how about I invite you to have a drink as an alms?" Antizi Dandong looked at the drunk in front of him, he didn''t care about being hit. "No, just pay attention next time." Facing the generosity of Andizi Dandong, the drunk still said reluctantly. "No, I must buy you a drink. What I said by Herk must count." Faced with this kind of hospitality, Andizi Dandong didn''t want to be troublesome, and it was also the kindness of others, so he agreed. "okay then." "Bring me two glasses of the blue Danube I just drank." The drunkard said loudly to a waitress next to him. He and the Counselor Masnou had known about the wine here before. The blue Danube was considered to be the more expensive wine here, so the pseudonym Herk was allowed to light the wine to show his financial resources. All his outfits were specially purchased, which cost thousands of lei. So Antizi Dandong and he got to know each other over drinking. From the drunkard''s mouth, Andizi Dandong knew that he was a grain merchant named Herke, who bought grain from various places and sold grain processing factories to make a difference. He just made a big deal, so come here to celebrate. The two were very happy talking over the wine. At the time of parting, the Herk businessman spoke to Antizi Dandong. "It''s okay to come out here once or twice. It''s not as fun as a place I know, and it''s not expensive." As a person with rich private life, Andiqi Dandong asked with interest when he heard this. "Do you know there is more fun in Bucharest than here?" "This place I know is not in Bucharest, it''s in the outskirts. Many ladies and ladies like to go there for excitement." Herk took a look at the Rhodes nightclub and spoke with contempt. "It''s all for ordinary people to play here. Who is the real nobleman who will come here to play." Andizi Dandong asked heartily when he heard this. "Can you take me to see it?" "That''s not okay. It''s a membership system and it needs someone to introduce it. And I need to pay a membership fee of 30,000 lei every year. I was introduced only when I started a big business." Hearing this Andizi Dandong, who was a little bit brainy, felt like a cat''s claw in his heart. "I also have a membership fee of 30,000 lei. Can you introduce me in?" Said Herk, who knows how to put long lines to catch big fish. "Next time, I still have a business to do. You can leave a phone call for me, then I can call you." "no problem." After speaking, Antizi Dandong wrote the phone number of his embassy on a piece of paper and handed it to Herke. Counselor Masnou, who was observing from a distance, saw that Antizi Dandong handed a piece of paper to the employee whose alias is Herk, and knew that his first step had been successful. Next, you need to prepare this membership-based private club, but just in case, you need to get a little more funding from Ambassador Baslob. In fact, the plan prepared by Counselor Masnou is very simple. It is to use beauty to seduce Andizi Dandong. At present, it seems that this ancient strategy is still very effective. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 240： The Bourne Shadows (End) "You mean there needs to be a little more funding?" In the embassy, ??Ambassador Baslob asked the Counselor Masnou before him. Facing the ambassador''s inquiry, Counselor Masnou expressed his plan. "Yes, our goal has already moved. At present, we need to find a villa for the club. We also need to find a group of beautiful girls to catch our big fish." This is also the main reason why Counselor Masnou asked Herke to postpone for a period of time. Only when he is hooked can he prepare for the next layout. "Well, then, I will mention 100,000 lei to you. We must ensure that he falls into our hands and does things for us." Upon hearing Ambassador Baslob''s words, Counselor Masnou replied confidently. "no problem." "Then you do it." Counselor Masnou received funds from Ambassador Baslob, and immediately began to look for a villa as a location, let alone find him a satisfactory location, a three-story garden villa in the east suburbs of the city, he was awarded 6000 Lei rented for three months. Then he looked for a few nice ladies and ladies from the Orioles. Of course, these people are still not available, and they need to go through a certain etiquette training. While Counselor Masno prepared the trap for Andizi Dandong to be hooked, Ambassador Baslob also continued to work hard for Romanian tanks. "Ambassador Baslob, this is the fifth time you have come to ask about this. Our attitude is still the same. Romania cannot teach you new weapons like tanks. I don''t even bother to say the reason. You know it." Edel looked at Ambassador Baslobb who ran to meet him again, and refused to speak before he could even speak. Edel felt that the Ambassador Baslob was challenging his patience. If he was running twice, he would not plan to meet him. Ambassador Baslob was not angry when he heard Edel''s refusal before he spoke. He told Edel another plan. "Your Majesty, I am not going to buy real objects and drawings of tanks from your country this time. Can you show me the new things like Romanian tanks?" Facing Ambassador Baslob''s request, Edel couldn''t help thinking. Is this going to be imitated by observing the shape? However, this idea was immediately rejected. It was obviously impossible. In this era, tanks, a new type of sophisticated weapon, can''t know the internal structure at a glance. Therefore, facing the strange request of Ambassador Baslob, Edel was unable to judge his intentions for a while, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Seeing that it was difficult for Edel to make a decision, Ambassador Baslob continued to speak. "Your Majesty, we just want to take a look, so as to provide some ideas for the country." Regarding Ambassador Baslobs explanation, Edel was not convinced, but he still couldnt figure out the actions behind it. However, in Edel''s opinion, this issue can be discussed later, so he spoke to Ambassador Baslob. "Mr. Ambassador, I can''t answer your request at the moment. Can you read it for a few days?" For the begging Ambassador Baslob, there was no condition to reject him on the spot. In his opinion, this was a good result, so he responded to Edel''s answer. "No problem, I am willing to wait for your Majesty''s news." In fact, Ambassador Baslob did have his own goals, and it was indeed one of his goals to observe tanks at close range. But this is not his main purpose. He mainly wants to see if there are any Romanian tank troops who have returned from studying in Germany. He plans to start from this aspect. Edel forced Baslob to use this method. After Romania repeatedly disagreed to provide the physical objects and drawings, he thought of the last time the shooting coordinator was sent fakely, but this time it was replaced by real stealing. Of course, the best technique is to steal the design drawings first, or find a designer. However, the blueprints of these new weapons are not so easy to steal. They are under heavy protection, and Ambassador Baslob does not have the ability to do it. As for finding designers, this is impossible in the eyes of Ambassador Baslob. No designer will give an answer when someone asks about the design of the weapon, and the point is, they don''t know who designed the Romanian tank (the trio''s design of the tank is still confidential and has not been disclosed). So he can only hope that when observing Romanian tanks, Romanian officers who have returned from studying in Germany will serve in his troops. But this will be a military attache''s business, and it is impossible for him to know every Romanian officer who goes to Germany for training. So these days, the military attache of the embassy, ??Major Hubberts, is crazily taking photos of every Romanian officer who has gone to Germany for training. This can be regarded as Baslob''s method of using a blind cat to kill a mouse. A few days later, news came from the Romanian palace. In order to alleviate the rejection of the German request, Edel agreed to Ambassador Baslobs request, but he could only take one attache forward. But this is not to let Ambassador Baslob go alone. In order to maximize the benefits, Edel also let the ambassadors of Britain, France, Russia, and Austria go together. Of course, the conditions are the same, only one entourage can be brought. This is also in order for Edel to let the powers see the strength of the Romanian army, so that countries (mainly the Allies) can give Romania more generous conditions. After hearing the news, Ambassador Baslob asked Major Hubberts to keep in mind the photos of Romanian officers. So he forced Major Hubberts to use himself as a recorder. Soon, Ambassador Baslob took Major Hubberts on the royal train, followed by Edel and the ambassadors of various countries to Constanta to observe the tank. All the way to Constanta, Edel took them to the armored battalion. At the entrance of the camp, Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman led the officers to greet Edel''s arrival. Hoffman didn''t know that he took the officer to greet him this time, making Ambassador Baslob and Major Hubberts who followed Edel laugh. The welcoming ceremony in just a few minutes will allow Major Hubberts to recognize at least three officers trained in Germany. As for whether there were more, Major Hubberts was not sure. Because of the relationship between the photos of this era, he is not sure about some military officers who look alike. Edel, who was completely unaware that Ambassador Baslob had achieved most of his purpose, also made a lot of arrangements for this inspection of the armored battalion. For example, there is only one company of tanks and wheeled armored vehicles. Moreover, this time the armored battalion was just a simple exercise of tactics, only the attack and breakthrough content of tanks. As for other exercises, of course they will not be conducted in public. As for whether countries will leak secrets after observation, Edel believes that it is unlikely. Because the Renault 17 tank will appear in a few months, the Romanian Explorer tank will not be much better than the Renault 17. It is also very difficult for the great powers to recognize the power of Romanias weapons, so this possibility is too small. Therefore, it is better to use it generously to improve the recognition of the strength of Romania''s army by a strong one, and increase the bargaining chip for future negotiations. Therefore, under the attention of ambassadors and military attachs of various countries, Hoffman asked his tanks to demonstrate the use of tanks in war. Although Britain has used it in its Somme, these performances still slightly shocked the ambassadors and military attaches of various countries. So the British ambassador Richardman sent a report to the country after visiting the tank drill in Romania. Romanias military strength is much better than we thought. In its tank drills, I think Romania has been able to use this new weapon proficiently, and its use is no shorter than ours. Therefore, I personally strongly recommend that this Balkan military power should be allowed to join our camp. This will be of great help to us in this war to end the war early. The ambassadors of other countries have a high awareness of Romania''s tanks this time, especially for the tanks that are being developed by various countries. Of course, Germany was the most helpful, because Germany also gained the most from this exercise. PS: Can''t make it any longer, prepare to go to bed, continue writing tomorrow () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 241： AV seven tank After watching the tank drill, Ambassador Baslob asked about Major Hubberts in private. "Are you sure?" Facing the ambassadors inquiry, Major Hubberts knew that the availability of new tank weapon technology was related to the impact of the German war situation. After all, Germany does not have a good way to deal with this new weapon, so starting from Romania will speed up their thinking on tank research and development, and strive to come up with tanks that can compete with Britain as soon as possible. "Obviously I don''t know yet. I need to send information about these military officers from Berlin. I need to see the information to know if it will work." Regarding the words of Major Hubberts, Ambassador Baslob was the right way, but he still wanted to urge it. "This matter must hurry up. The military urgently wants information on this new weapon." "You can rest assured, Mr. Ambassador, I am an officer, and I am very clear about the effect of this technology on the military." As soon as Major Hubberts returned to the embassy, ??he immediately sent the names of the four Romanian officers serving in the tank battalion to Berlin, and asked the government to send all the information about these officers in Germany. Mainly these officers are most concerned about the attitude of Major Hubberts in Germany, which will determine the success or failure of the availability of tank information. The reply from Berlin was quick, and in the evening of the same day, they sent detailed information about these officers in Berlin. The above is the evaluation of the school during his study. Major Hubberts took the detailed information he sent to make comparisons. He wanted to select the most suitable candidates to contact, because in this way, he could increase the success rate of obtaining technology. In the end, an officer named Florenza was selected by him, because in the telegram sent from Berlin, Florenza showed admiration for Germany at the school, and more than once talked in the school that Romania needs Learning from Germany can be truly powerful. In fact, this was not the main reason why Major Hubberts chose him. What really made him choose was that the Florenta officer returned to China after graduating in 1914. The German intelligence service also suggested via telegram that the Florenta officer was the main breakthrough point. And think that two years is not enough to change a person''s sense of something, of course, including the worship of Germany. The intelligence agencys suggestion also accorded with Major Hubberts view, so in the end the Florenta officer was selected. In addition to Florenta''s first goal, Major Hubberts also selected an officer named Garabet as a candidate. This Garabet also has the same German complex as Florenta, but he does not have an advantage, that is, it has been four years since he returned to China, so Major Hubbert listed him as a candidate. Major Hubberts rushed to Constanta as soon as he had chosen the target, and this time he planned to do it himself. Near the station of the Armored Battalion in Constanta, there is a small town called Edami. There are several small bars in this small town, more than half of which were newly opened in the past two years. Of course, their main target is the officers and soldiers of the armored battalion nearby. There are even two stray warbler places in the small town, which are also prepared for the officers and soldiers of these great boys. So when the officers and soldiers are resting, the town is very lively, and soldiers can be seen everywhere to relax. It has been two days since Major Hubberts came here. After this period of inquiries, he got an exciting news. Lieutenant Florenta served as the deputy commander of the maintenance company in the armored battalion. The news made Major Hubberts very happy. If you can say what kind of position can get the most accurate weapon data, it must be the maintenance officer. Now Major Hubberts is ready for the arrival of Lieutenant Florenza, because tomorrow is the day off for the armored battalion. Major Hubberts has already set a spot for the bar that his target likes to go to. In the morning of the next day, the small town of Ameda became lively. A large number of officers and soldiers from the armored battalion poured into the town, and they used their rare rest time to relax. Alcohol, tobacco, and **** are things they seek to relax. Of course, officers and soldiers who drink too much sometimes fight. However, at this time, the military police specially sent have their abilities. They can always meet a few officers and soldiers who have drunk too much on their rest days. They will bring them back to cold water to clear their minds, confine them for 3 days, and cancel one month The vacation is enough to make these high-drinkers regret it the next day. Major Hubberts has been sitting at the Papa Hugo Bar for almost five hours, but the person he wants to wait has not yet appeared. This made Major Hubberts a little anxious, and if he didn''t come out, he would have to come over next week. Fortunately, Major Hubbert''s prayer was heard by God, and in the afternoon, Lieutenant Florenza finally appeared. Lieutenant Florenta has been very busy with work lately, even on rest days, he needs to finish his work before he can come out to rest. Because he is one of the few all-round technical officers in the armored battalion, he can easily repair both wheeled armored vehicles and tanks, so he has always been so busy. It is the same today, wearing oily clothes. In fact, none of his clothes did not have a pungent oily smell, which made Lieutenant Florenza also very impatient. After Lieutenant Florenza had just sat down in his favorite Hu Ge bar, a word was passed from behind him. "Give my friend Lieutenant Florenta a glass of Munich beer. He likes this the most." Lieutenant Florenza thought it was his colleague, and turned his head to see that it was a stranger, so he said coldly. "Excuse me, I don''t know you?" The stranger did not care about Lieutenant Florenza''s tone, he still spoke enthusiastically. "Don''t we know each other? Introduce yourself. I am a good friend of your teacher Bird Niman. My name is Hubberts." Lieutenant Florenza''s tone was soothed by the words of Major Hubberts. "What can you do with me?" Major Hubberts explained. "It''s nothing, I came here to buy some supplies and ship them back to China. I happened to arrive in Constanta. I heard your name, so I want to get to know..." Lieutenant Florenza''s expression that you continue to make up made Major Hubberts unable to speak. Seeing that Major Hubberts was not talking, Lieutenant Florenza spoke casually. "Do you know how many voyeurs our armored battalion has caught recently?" Lieutenant Florenza answered immediately. "A total of 6 were caught during this period, more than the previous year." Seeing Lieutenant Florenza''s teasing eyes, Major Hubberts decided not to pretend. "Well, let me be honest. My name is Hubberts, and I am the military attach of the German Embassy. Bird Niman is indeed a good friend of mine. This time I came here mainly to find you to know something. You are willing to accept German Request?" The words of Major Hubberts caused a fierce confrontation in the mind of Lieutenant Florenza. Looking at Lieutenant Florenza, who was hesitant, it was time for Major Hubberts to add. "Please rest assured, we will not use what we get from you to harm your country. I swear in the name of God." With the last words of Major Hubberts, Lieutenant Florenza finally made a decision. He glanced at what Major Hubberts said about it. "Let''s talk somewhere else." Then the two found a private room, at which time Lieutenant Florenza said. "Mr. Hubberts, you need to show me your credentials first." "no problem." Lieutenant Florenza asked after checking the officer''s card and diplomatic documents carried by Major Hubberts. "What do you need to know." The election of Major Hubberts is currently the most urgent talk for Germany. "We need the structure of the chassis, the configuration of the engine, the layout of the weapons, and the structure of your turret." Upon hearing the words of Major Hubberts, Lieutenant Florenza spoke. "You really need a lot. If you add some drawings, you can give you drawings of the whole car." Major Hubberts continued to play the card of misery and affection. "Lieutenant Florenza is now in the German army and is being slaughtered by British tanks. We urgently need to find a way to deal with it. At present, only you can solve this problem. Would you like to help the suffering German soldiers and civilians?" Sure enough, the card of Major Hubberts played very well, and Lieutenant Florenza has always admired Germany. Although he has eased in the past two years after returning to China, he has always been proud of Germany''s military victory from the newspapers. Now that British tanks are slaughtering German soldiers and civilians, the German officer who is completely Romanian can of course not sit still, he told Major Hubberts. "You come next week, I need to do some preparation." "No problem, the German government will keep your kindness in mind." "and many more" After speaking, Major Hubberts was about to leave, but Lieutenant Florenza stopped him at this time. "Florenza, is there anything else?" Lieutenant Florenta spoke to Major Hubberts. "This is the first time I have helped you, and the last time. We don''t have the next chance." To Lieutenant Florenta''s words, Major Hubbert replied indifferently. "no problem." Major Hubberts has seen this situation too many times, as long as it is the first time, then it will be much easier to handle in the future. A week later, Major Hubberts got the drawings he needed from Lieutenant Florenta, and returned to the embassy overnight to arrange for a special person to be sent back to Berlin. The drawings were sent to the engineer Joseph Volmer, who was developing the German tank. For the Romanian tank technology, Joseph Volmer was surprised. For this reason, he drastically modified his design based on Romanian drawings. And on January 28, 1917, the first German tank was developed. This tank is still named the AV7 tank by Germany, but compared with the previous life, this tank is not a 32-ton monster, but an 18-ton sophisticated tank (relatively speaking). Relying on Romanian drawings, this AV7 tank has a strong Romanian descent. Compared with Romanian tanks, Germany is much better in weaponry. Historically, Germany has always had a high interest in mounting artillery on tanks. This time it was the same. This AV7 was loaded with Russian 57 naval guns, but this time it was mounted on the turret. Unlike Romania, which has only two machine guns, Germany has installed four Maxim machine guns this time (one on the turret ~ www.novelhall.com~ one on the left and one on the right). Compared with Romania''s two 80-horsepower diesel engines in power, Germany directly uses two Daimler in-line 4-cylinder water-cooled gasoline engines in the original history, with a maximum power of 100 horsepower. This allows it to have a speed of 15 kilometers per hour on the battlefield, and a road speed of 25 kilometers per hour. The AV7 in history is not its opponent at all, and the German military is quite satisfied with it. The German government has not forgotten Ambassador Baslober and Major Haberts, the heroes of this incident, that they were awarded the second-level Red Eagle Medal to express their merits. In the opinion of the German government, the merits of the two are sufficient to meet this standard. The two people who were awarded the medal are of course very excited. Another official of the embassy, ??Counselor Masnou, is not envious, because his big fish is about to be caught. PS: Today, the steamed buns are going to be updated. Bookmates can give monthly tickets to the steamed buns. If you give more today, the steamed buns will be updated from time to time. There will be a chapter in the evening. Ma yeah, this chapter literally has 3,500 words. Steamed buns need everyone''s encouragement. Let''s get more monthly tickets and rewards for beating steamed buns. I can stand it. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 242： Antizi Dandong (Part 1) In fact, Counselor Masnous preparations lasted for half a month, and the main time was spent on these ladies and females. Because he knew that he was not ready, it was impossible to catch the counselor of the Russian embassy. After seeing that the preparations were almost the same, he asked Bolz to contact Andizi Dandong. Today, Antizi Dandong is doing nothing in the office. After all, the embassy does not need to purchase items every day, so he is not busy when he is busy. Andizi Dandong once again picked up Mrs. Starr''s "Delphine" and read it. He was extremely fond of the works of this French 19th-century romanticist. He has his own views on the unhappy marriage and dramatic experience of the heroine in his book, that is, he needs to save such beautiful girls, and need to give them love and encouragement to break through the cage of marriage. It''s just that the reality is not. The aristocratic women who really need him to save are less connected with beauty. But this can''t stop Andy Qi Dandong from dreaming of saving the heroine every time he sees this. "Ding Ding Ding" Just when Antizi Dandong picked up the book to review it again, the phone rang. "Hello, I''m Andizi Dandong." Your counselor picked up the phone and asked. "Antizi Dandong is me, Herk." The sound of the call made Antizi Dandong think about it for a while, and it was almost half a minute before he remembered who Helke was. "Sorry for a long time, I can''t remember that I''ve been a bit busy lately...hahaha." Andizi Dandong finally said, concealing his embarrassment with laughter. Helke, who is on the other side of the receiver, can still speak better. "It''s okay to change to me, too. After all, we are all busy. Who wouldn''t remember clearly to someone who has only met once." "Thank you for your understanding. Is there anything wrong with Mr. Herk''s call this time?" "Remember what I said when I left?" Andiqi Dandong said immediately when he heard his heart warm. "Of course I remember." "Now that you have time, I can take you there today." "May I be more free today." "Well, let''s meet at Margaret Caf on Doverton Street. I can take you there." Antizi Dandong put down the phone and called a guard. "I''m going out in a while, you follow me." "Okay, Your Counsellor." Andizi Dandong would not be too relieved of the friends he met for the first time. After all, 30,000 lei is not a small sum. It is best to bring a guard. Then Antizi Dandong led his guards to the Margaret Caf on Dorfton Street, where he met the grain merchant Herk. "How are you ready?" Herk asked as soon as the two met. "I''m all ready, when shall we pass." Helk took a sip of coffee and spoke to Andizi Dandong. "right now." After speaking, Helke got into his car and spoke to Antizi Dandong. "Are you with me or do you make your own car?" "I''m still making my own car" "Well, you follow me." After speaking, Helke drove the car in front to guide them. The two of them drove all the way to the outskirts of the east of the city and stopped in front of a three-story garden villa. After the two got out of the car, Herke spoke to Antizi Dandong. "Welcome to the Roma Club. Those who come here are all very distinguished people. The club only provides venues. Whether it succeeds or not depends on your own ability." After speaking to Antizi Dandong, Herk patted him and said. "Let''s go let''s see the style inside." When Antizi Dandong led by Herke entered the door, he saw that the villa was decorated in a classical style and there were many famous paintings on the wall. From the appreciation of Antizi Dandong, he can be sure that these paintings are true. These paintings are of course true, of which Ambassador Baslob contributed half, and the rest was obtained from other embassy staff. In the villa, beautiful ladies and ladies were chatting in twos and threes, and several young people were talking with them. At this time, a half-aged **** who was still charming appeared in front of them. "Helke, who did you bring here this time, and why have we met." Helke pointed to Andizi Dandong and said. "This is Mr. Andezy Dandong from the Russian Embassy. He heard that your environment is good here. He plans to come and have a look. If possible, he will come to visit often in the future." Then Helke pointed to the half-aged **** and said to Antizi Dandong. "This is Mrs. Terras, the head of this club." "Good afternoon, ma''am." After a standard nobleman kissed his hand, Antizi Dandong greeted Mrs. Teles. Mrs. Terras said to Andizi Dandong with a giggle. "What a gentleman who knows etiquette." "Thank you Madam for your compliment." "Let''s go and play. The weather is good today and I plan to go for a walk. Staying here every day makes me feel bored." Hearing what Mrs. Telles said, the two turned sideways, and Mrs. Telles gracefully walked past them. After entering the hall, Herke spoke to Antizi Dandong. "This time you can go to any girl you like, and you have to pay the membership fee next time you come. I''ll first go and see if there are any girls you have been with before." After speaking, Helk patted Andizi Dandong on the shoulder and said. "Come on." Looking at Helke leaving alone, Andizi Dandong tidyed up his appearance. Using what he thought was the most aristocratic image, he walked over to a charming stunner, and he planned to use his charm to conquer this lady. Helk walked to a remote room on the second floor and looked at no one behind him pushing the door in. Counselor Masnou stayed in this room. "Your Counsellor, I have brought Antizi Dandong here, what shall we do this time." Now Herk, who is not a businessman, asked Counselor Masnou. Through a hidden window, Counselor Masnou, who watched Antizi Dandong trying to tease his prey, told Herk. "No hurry, we have to let His Excellency Andizi Dandong taste the sweetness. Now we can''t worry, the prey in front of us is still vigilant. We need to wait until he relaxes before a fatal blow, let him be used by us. ." Hearing Counselor Masnou''s words, Herk replied Ok sir, I will bring him a few more times. " "That''s not enough." Counselor Masnou retorted, looking at the puzzled Helk, he explained. "You need to use your identity, take the initiative to approach him, and then help him earn a few times to gain his trust. Finally, give him a big business, I will arrange for him in the club to meet a few people who can release debts. Do you know how to do it next?" "I will be nowhere to be seen." Counselor Masnou is still very satisfied with Herk (Boltz)''s savvy counselor. "Just do it if you know it." After sending off Herk, Counselor Masnou looked at Andizi Dandong in the hall and said to himself. "Between being ruined and working for us, how would you choose Mr. Antizi Dandong?" PS: I can''t carry it anymore, I''m ready to sleep. Mantou 4D is updated today, breaking its own historical record, where is the ticket reward. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 243： Antiqi Dandong (middle) 2 in 1 Helke waited until the beginning of the Hua Deng, and then left the club with Andizi Dandong. This time, Antizi Dandong took the initiative to ride in Helke''s car. "Helke, I have been in Bucharest for a year, and I didn''t expect such a good place." Andizi Dandong said to Helke sitting in the co-pilot, and I can see that Andizi Dandong is very satisfied with this place. Helke chatted while driving. "How are you talking with that girl?" Faced with Herks inquiry, Andizi Dandong proudly said. "You should have seen it already. I have a good chat with Haritina. We have already arranged to meet again tomorrow." Then Antizi Dandong asked him. "Should I bring her some gifts next time I meet?" Hearing the question of Andizi Dandong, Herke moved in his heart, thinking of Counselor Masnou''s words, so he was inspired. "Of course you should bring some gifts, but gifts that are too ordinary can''t impress these ladies and ladies." Herk''s words were very much agreed with Andizi Dandong. "You''re right, so I''m going to the jewelry store to see if there is anything worthy of my Hallitina." In the next few days, Herk watched in silence, and Antizi Dandong was spending money on Haritina. On this day, Antizi Dandong was sitting in Helk''s car again, and when he felt it was almost the same, Helk asked cautiously. "Dandong, I did a business recently. Are you interested in investing?" Recently, Antizi Dandong, who was feeling some economic pressure, suddenly became interested. "do what?" Herk pretended to speak lightly. "Just to buy food, I received a big order, and the funds are still a bit short." "How much is it?" "Not much. I have a funding gap of 180,000 lei, but I have found a friend to get 150,000 lei, and now it is still 30,000 lei. This business is very stable. It only takes half a month to turn around and I can make a profit. According to the amount you invested." Hearing Herks explanation, Andizi Dandong knew that there were indeed such a group of resellers in Romania. The understanding these days is still quite acceptable to Herke, so he cares about his own income. "Then how much can I get." "It''s not necessarily." Helke spoke as he drove the car. "If you are good, you can get 20%-30%, if you are bad, you can only get 10%-20%." Andizi Dandong heard 10%-30% of the profit at first, and it only took half a month, so he pretended to say it lightly. "No problem, I''ll show it to you later." "Thank you." "We are friends, don''t be so polite." Herke got 30,000 lei from Antizi Dandong and paid it back to him in less than half a month. "Thank you for your help, I made a lot of money this time." Herk said when he handed a paper bag containing 38,000 lei to Andizi Danton. Andizi Dandong opened the paper bag and glanced at it. He saw that there was a lot of money, and an idea was generated in his mind. "You are welcome, we are friends." He pulled Herk over and continued. "You have to call me next time you have this opportunity." Helke looked at Andizi Dandong and asked. "Do you want to participate in this kind of business?" "Yes it is." Helk said with a look of consideration for him. "You have to think carefully, this business sometimes loses money." Antizi Dandong said, patted his chest. "I can bear it." "Well, I will look for you if necessary." So in the following, Helke took money from Antizi Dandong several times, the most of which was 160,000 lei, and he returned the money to him at the agreed time. Andizi Dandong also relied on the profits he got from Herke to tackle several long-awaited goals in the club. And he also knew a few people in the club, and even borrowed 30,000 lei from one of them when Herk took up to 160,000 lei at a time. Seeing Antizi Dandong playing more and more happily in it, Counselor Masnou''s net began to gather. In a room in the club, clothes were discarded everywhere on the floor, and a pair of naked men and women lay on the bed. At this time, the phone by the bed rang, and the man who was awakened by the phone''s ringing answered the phone and asked. "Hello, I''m Andizi Dandong." This man is amazingly Andizi Dandong. "Andizi Dandong, it''s me Herk, do you have time now? I received a big deal." "I''m at the club, come here." The conversation between the two awakened the sleeping lady next to her. She opened her eyes and asked. "Who is it, Dandong." "Baby, my business partner." While talking, Andizi Dandong still touched the woman''s mellow, which made the woman chuckle. The woman showed her temptation and whispered to Andizi Dandong in her ear. "We may still have time." An Diqi Dandong, who was tempted, threw him down. "Come on baby, see who is better." The end result was that Antizi Danton had Herk wait for him in the hall. Herk, who saw Antizi Dandong coming downstairs, said excitedly. "Dandong has made a fortune this time." Andizi Dandong, who was inexplicably confused by Herk''s attitude, asked puzzledly. "What made you rich?" "We made a fortune this time, and I received a big business, a real big business." Herk flushed and took the wine from the waiter, drank it, and continued. "This is the biggest business I have ever done in my life." Asked Antizi Dandong, who was infected by Herk''s words. "How old?" "A big business of eight million lei." Andizi Dandong, who was surprised by Herk''s number, blurted out. "so much." "Yes it is." Then Helke told Andizi Dandong in detail how he received this big deal. It turned out to be the largest grain processing plant in Romania. The Royal Constanta Food Company needs to purchase 500,000 tons of wheat. And because Helk knew a purchasing manager, he got a part, which is 8 million lei of food. "Moreover, the purchase price is very high this time. If it is made, we will have a 25% profit." Faced with such a high profit, Andizi Dandong was tempted. "How much is the difference now?" "Two million lei." Andizi Dandong, who was surprised by Herke''s breach, couldn''t help but say. "so much." "No way, I''ve found a way with all my friends. I can''t miss this opportunity. For this reason, I mortgaged all the houses in my hometown." "This is my capital with only over 100,000 lei." "I don''t want to miss this opportunity." Herke seemed to have made a major decision. He said to Antizi Dandong, "If you can come up with 2 million lei in three days, I can give you this 40% of the second profit." The profit of nearly one million lei finally made Antizi Dandong unable to sit still. After repeated thinking, he finally decided. "Well, wait for me for three days." "no problem." During these three days, Antizi Dandong launched all his relationships, including his relatives and friends in St. Petersburg, eventually borrowing 1.22 million lei. Faced with the gap of 800,000 lei, Antizi Dandong frowned for a while. Its not that Antizi Dandong can only borrow so much, but that the time is too urgent. Many of his relatives and friends can only give him free money. If the time is extended, then this will be for him. not a problem. In fact, Counselor Masnou set this amount of time and amount only after investigating, but Antizi Dandong, who was blinded by money, has not seen this clearly. After seeing that he had no other way, Antizi Dandong wanted to try in the club, can he think of other ways. In the club, he saw his favorite stunner Haritina, and her favorite among the women he played in the club. Because Halitina was able to satisfy his many wishes, she was also willing to join other women, so Antizi Dandong was most satisfied with her. Haritina asked, seeing the sad face of Andizi Dandong who walked in. "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" Andizi Dandong sat next to her and said. "I recently took on a big business, but there is a shortage of funds." Haritina took two glasses of wine from the passing waiter, and handed it to Antizi Dandong. "Did you not go to Yorgu and the others for help?" Yorgu in her mouth is the person whom Antizi Dandong borrowed 30,000 lei before, and this person usually likes to come to the club to play. "Ask. They think the amount I received is too big and the collateral is too little, and they don''t want to lend me." Haritina couldn''t help asking when hearing the words of Antizi Dandong. "How much do you need to borrow?" "Eight hundred thousand lei." "so much." Faced with the number that Antizi Dandong said, Haritina was also very surprised. Antizi Dandong told him what Herk had told him, and recounted to Haritina. After listening to Andizi Dandong''s narration, Haritina said. "I know about this. Several people in the club are talking about the purchase of food by Constanta Foods. I didn''t expect Herk to take over such a big business." "That''s why I worry about funds now." "I usually don''t save much money. I can probably help you up to 60,000 lei. But I know someone can help you." Haritina''s sentence made Andizy Dandong feel that the goddess of luck was smiling at herself. "who can help me?" "This man named Mugurel is very powerful in Bucharest, but many of his are not serious business, so you need to be careful when borrowing money from him. Many people will not lend him money because he has higher interest rates. , And if you dont have it, its better to lose your reputation than to die." Regarding Halitina''s warning, Andizi Dandong didn''t take it seriously, and now he was full of thoughts that he could finally fill the gap. "Then where should I find him?" Facing the anxious look of Andizi Dandong, Haritina said. "He is not in the club. For people like him who run the underground kingdom, how can our club accept him." "So where is he?" "His home is near the club. If you are lucky, you can find him." Antizi Dandong pulled up Halitina and said. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go find him now." The two walked out of the club, got into the vehicle and started looking for this Mugurel. "This is here." Haritina, who was sitting in the co-pilot, pointed to a villa with an angel statue with her green fingers and said to Antizi Dandong. The two drove the car to the door, when a strong man walked over and asked Weng Shengwei. "This is the residence of Mr. Mugurel. Is there anything wrong with you?" "We have a business and want to talk to Mr. Mugurel." The two got off the car and were taken into the villa. Antizi Dandong observed all the way and found that the villa was full of holy angels, and most of the oil paintings hanging in the villa were angels. Halitina whispered to him. "Mugurel is called a dark angel because he likes angels." "Please come in." A leading servant took the two to a room that was obviously an office, and in the office sat a bald, well-mannered middle-aged man. Halitina whispered to Antizi Dandong. "He is Mugurel." This Mr. Mugurel didn''t seem to run the underground kingdom at all. He said that he was a professor, and Antizi Dandong also believed it, but the following conversation convinced him. "I heard that the two are looking for me, I don''t know what can I do?" Halitina glanced at Antizi Dandong and motioned to say something. "I want to borrow a sum of money." Mugurel laughed at what Andizi Dandong said. "This is fine, but do you know the rules?" Without waiting for Andizi Dandong''s answer, Halitina said first. "We know the rule, the monthly interest is 10%, but it''s not even a profit." "Papa." Mugurel slapped his palms a few times and said with a smile. "Since you know the rules, how much do you need to borrow." "I need to borrow 800,000 lei for one month." At this time, one of his staff handed it to Mugurel with a copy of the document. He glanced at the document and spoke to Antizi Dandong. "No problem, your counselor, I believe that the relationship between your family and friends can pay back the money." After speaking, he said to his opponent. "Prepare 800,000 lei for Your Counsellor." Then continue to talk to Antizi Dandong. "You only need the counsellor, sign your name on it and you can get the money." After speaking, he handed a contract to Andizi Dandong. After receiving this document, Andizi Dandong looked at it carefully. It was mainly about the loan content, and the repayment period, and it stated that his home in Petersburg was used as collateral. For this magical Mugurel, Andizi Dandong couldn''t help but take another look. Seeing Andizi Dandong looking at him, Mugurel nodded to him. "All right." Can''t take care of so many Andizi Dandong brushing his name in the contract. After accepting the contract, Mugurel asked one of his men to hand Antizi Dandong a suitcase. "The money is here800,000 lei is a lot." After Antizi Dandong checked, he took Haritina and left. After getting the money, Antizi Dandong immediately called Herke, and the two met at the club. "This is the money I have prepared." Antizi Dandong pointed to the big suitcase at his feet and told Herk. "Now that''s all right, we can continue to do this business." Helke reached for the suitcase, and was grabbed by Antizi Dandong. I saw him speak to Helke in a deep voice. "This is all my wealth, but I can''t mess it up." "It''s not the first time we have done this business, so don''t worry. And I have invested all my net worth myself." After speaking, Helke picked up the suitcase containing all the hopes of Andizi Dandong and left, not forgetting to talk about it before leaving. "Wait for my good news." Chapter 244： Antizi Dandong (Part 2) Helke took 2 million lei and never returned, leaving only Andizi Dandong waiting without knowing it. In fact, half a month after Herke got the money, Antizi Dandong felt something was wrong when he hadn''t contacted him. So he hurriedly asked quietly in the club who knew where Herk was, but there was no news. After waiting until the one-month deadline, Andizi Dandong basically knew that he was dead. He borrowed money from relatives, friends and usury, but was deceived by the **** Helk. At this time, Antizi Dandong planned to return to St. Petersburg first before thinking of a solution. But when he was buying a ticket at the train station, he was blocked. A person he least wants to see now appeared in front of him. "Mr. Dandong, are you going on vacation?" Mugurel appeared in front of him, wearing a black jacket and a top hat, and two strong men. "I... this is... something to do." Andizi Dandong explained to Mugurel with a pale face. Mugurel spread his hands and said in a calm tone. "I''m sorry, you can''t go anywhere now. Our repayment period is 3 days, and you still have time. As for now, Mr. Counselor, I suggest you go back to the embassy and find a way." After Mugurel finished speaking, his two subordinates violently accepted Andizi Dandong''s salute, and took Mr. Counselor into the car by the way. The car headed all the way to the Russian Embassy along the road. In the car, Mugurel told Andizi Dandong. "Our contract has stipulations. I will act according to the stipulations if I don''t get it. So, your counselor, you don''t want your wife and children to live on the streets. It''s better to pay back my money." After the car drove to the Russian embassy and dropped Antizi Dandong out of the car, Mugurel said to him. "In addition, I would like to remind you that for those who don''t have money, I am generally very kind and will leave one of its parts as a treasure. If you are interested, I can take you to the basement of the villa next time I meet." Seeing Mugurel staring at his crotch, Andizi Dandong felt a chill in his heart, and his whole body began to tremble. Mugurel ignored his reaction and waved to him before leaving. "I hope we can meet more pleasant next time." Antizi Dandong''s plan to escape back to St. Petersburg failed, and he had no choice but to repay the loan three days later. For this reason, he sent a telegram to relatives and friends in St. Petersburg, because he borrowed it, so there was not much gain. Feeling unable to do anything about this, Andizi Dandong decided to go to the club to relieve his boredom. As soon as I walked into the club hall, I saw Haritina approaching. "I heard that you were deceived by Herk, and now I can''t find him." Hearing Haritina''s words, Andizi Dandong kindled hope. "Do you know where he is?" "I don''t know this. I didn''t know him well before." Halitina''s words made Andizy Dandong feel down again, but her next sentence made Andizy Dandong full of interest again. "I told my friend about you. Someone is very interested in you and intends to talk to you. If possible, he is willing to help you pay back the money." Andizi Dandong, who had been tortured by debt, was going crazy and asked as if he had caught the last straw. "God, is this true? Where is he? I have no other way to pay the debt now." So far, Antizi Dandong didn''t know that he was designed, and thought he was just cheated of money. Seeing Antizi Dandong''s expression, Halitina looked at him with a complicated look and said. "He''s in a reception room on the second floor. I''ll take you there." After speaking, he led Antizi Dandong up to the second floor. When walking to the door of a room, Halitina spoke to Antizi Dandong. "He is inside, you can go in by yourself, and I won''t bother you." Looking at Halitina who was leaving, Andizi Dandong pushed the door and walked in. He saw in the room a middle-aged man in his forties, bald and thin in a black suit. This middle-aged man extended his hand to Antizi Dan Dongsheng with great interest. "Get to know, Mr. Andizi Dandong." Andizi Dandong stretched out his hand and shook the middle-aged man and asked. "I heard you can help me solve my debt?" "Yes. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Masnou." The mastermind of this incident saw that Andizi Dandong still had no other reaction. Counselor Masno had failed Antizi Dandong in his heart. For a diplomat, he did not even know the main officials of the embassies. He seemed to be a failing performance, let alone such a trick that could get him arrested. But now Antizi Dandong''s failing performance has also saved him a lot of time. "I am a counselor just like you, but the embassy is different. I am the counselor of the German embassy." Andizi Dandong, who had only reacted at this time, hurriedly yelled. "What can you do with me, don''t you want to know Russian intelligence from my mouth." Seeing the fierce reaction from Antizi Dandong, Counselor Masno even thought it was a panic, and he said slowly. "Your Excellency Antizi Dandong, you don''t want the whole club to know that you are meeting with the German Embassy Counselor." Counselor Masnou''s words made Andizi Dandong settle down. Seeing the performance of Antizi Dandong made Counselor Masno more sure about developing him into a spy. So he continued. "Mr. Antizi Dandong, we are not interested in getting Russian intelligence from you. Because your level is too low, and it doesn''t help us much." Counselor Masnou''s words puzzled Andiz Dandong. "So what do you want?" Counselor Masnou said poorly. "I heard that your countrys ambassador, Ferralovsky, was having a close talk with the British and French ambassadors. We need to know the content." Hearing Counselor Masnou''s words, Andizi Dandong said immediately. "This is impossible. I can''t get involved in this job at all. Ambassador Ferralovsky is doing this all by himself. No one in our embassy can detect it, except the ambassador himself. Hearing what Andizi Dandong said, Counselor Masno frowned. It seems that the secret talk seems to be a big deal. Even the No. 2 person in the embassy cannot be contacted. Only the ambassador knows it. However, Counselor Masnou was unwilling to give up on this, and he continued to talk to Antizi Dandong. "At present, only by helping us to listen to this matter can we get enough remuneration to repay the account." Counselor Masnou also made Antizi Dandong hesitate, and finally thought of Mugurel''s words that frightened him, he said. "I can only try this, but I can''t guarantee it will work." The answer of Antizi Dandong made Counselor Masnou''s face a smile. "We are waiting for your good news." Seeing Masnous expression, Andizi Dandong felt that it was not enough to solve his debts so he decided to take more. "It''s okay to ask me for help, but I still need 300,000 lei in cash." Hearing the words of Andizi Dandong Lion''s big mouth, Masnoo slowly scowled. "Are you kidding me?" Antizi Dandong said with a flushed face. "No, I''m not kidding. I wouldn''t do this without 300,000 lei in cash." After speaking, he plucked up the courage to look at each other with Counselor Masnou. In the end, Counselor Masnou was defeated, because he had no idea whether Andizi Dandong really wanted money or his life, he couldn''t afford to gamble. "Well, I can give you 300,000 lei in cash right away, but we must get the information we want." "I can only do my best for this, unless you can kill Ambassador Feralowski and let me take over." Looking at the cash of 300,000 lei, it was like Antizi Dandong who had won the battle and left. Counselor Masno felt that this club could be kept, and the funds would be spent on the donation of His Excellency Antizi Dandong, who left. Chapter 245： Jackal Tank Soon after Edel led the ambassadors to visit Romanian tanks, the new tanks developed by the trio had already been developed. This time Edel finally did not miss the appearance of the new tank, because he was inspecting work in Constant at that time. It is said that it is inspection work, but it is actually handled by private individuals. Because of the reason that he arranged two personal maids here, our Romanian king is very concerned about Constanta''s exhibition and will come to inspect it from time to time. In fact, Queen Sophie Marie also had some doubts about this, but she couldn''t manage it. There are too many things like this in Europe now, and she knows a lot about it since she was a child, so she has to ask little about it. So this time Edel caught up to watch the advent of the new tank, thanks to the contributions of the two former maids. For this reason, he punished the two maids in a good manner last night, and as a result, Edel felt a little bit weak in his legs when he went out today. "Your Majesty, are you feeling unwell today?" One of the guards watched Edel''s reaction and asked in a low voice. "It''s okay, let''s go to Volkswagen." Edel, who was almost spotted by the guards, told him. At the door of Volkswagen, Edel saw the high-level Volkswagen welcoming him. Edel walked into the door of Volkswagen and spoke to his senior. "Minoba stay, and the others are busy with their own work." After watching the other Volkswagen management leave, Edel told the general manager Minoba who followed him. "Recently, Volkswagen''s performance is not good, you need to think about ways." The general manager Minoba also knows what Edel said. As the most famous company in Romania, Volkswagen has not had a good life recently. Its output dropped from 100,000 cars a year before the outbreak of World War I to around 50,000 cars now. Although there are the main reasons why Ottoman closed the Black Sea Strait, the management of Volkswagen also has certain responsibilities. Because Volkswagen''s best-selling products are still ten years ago, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are not enterprising. "Your Majesty, we haven''t done a good job these years." Minoba, who knew the meaning of Edel''s words, did not make excuses for himself, because he knew that he would be in a worse situation if he did so. "So now do you think of a solution?" Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Minoba said his plan. "We have just established a passenger car project. We think that the current T-cars have occupied the market for too long, and the T-cars have prevented many middle-class people from showing the gap between themselves and the civilians, so we plan to design a middle-class. Cars that the class can be satisfied with. Besides, people also need to see new types of cars." Hearing that the top management of Volkswagen was still trying to deal with the current predicament, Edel did not say anything. After all, he is not a practitioner in the auto industry, and he does not have a thorough understanding of this industry, so he encouraged. "I hope you will give me a satisfactory result after the war." "Definitely, Your Majesty." After talking with Minoba a few words, Edel walked to the Public Research Department. The purpose of this time is to look at the new tanks, not to talk to the general manager of Volkswagen about the factory. But if the Minoba can''t continue to lead the public out of the predicament after World War I, Edel thinks it''s time for a replacement. When Edel arrived at the research department, the trio and Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman were here waiting for the arrival of His Majesty the King. "I have seen your Majesty." Facing the salute of Hoffman and the three designers, Edel stopped. "Keep being so polite, take me to see the new tank." "Your Majesty, please." After the group walked to a workshop in the research department, Helk stood up, pointed to a tall vehicle covered by canvas and told Edel. "Your Majesty, this is the new tank we developed according to the requirements of the military. We call it Jackal." When Herk introduced Edel, several staff members uncovered the canvas, and Edel saw a tank completely different from the previous Explorer. In Edelkas opinion, there are too many differences between this tank and the Explorer. Its hull is much taller than the Explorer, and the turret is much shorter, which is more in line with his understanding of World War II tanks. It is just tall and tall. The small turret looks a bit funny. There are also two sturdy exhaust pipes at the rear, but the specific situation needs to be explained by Herk, one of the designers. Of course, Edel will not be allowed to wait for a long time. When the canvas was unveiled, Herk told Edel about the tank''s data. "Your Majesty, this Jackal tank was developed in accordance with the military''s requirements for a new tank. During this period, it was mainly supported by the new technology of the Ploiesti Machinery Plant to make this tank so perfect. " Herk''s exaggeration about the new tank made Edel a little curious. But Herk wouldn''t let Edel wait any longer. "Your Majesty, our new Jackal tank body is 13 cm taller than the Explorer, mainly because the body is equipped with an independent cylindrical spiral spring suspension system." Herk pointed to the cylindrical steel structure exposed outside the tank body and its winding springs, and explained to Edel. "The installation of this independent suspension system has a great effect on the new tank. It helps the tank improve the feeling of the tank crew. But the cost is that the car body is raised by 38 cm. And this suspension system can reduce the tank''s driving. The failure rate in the current tank." After talking about the suspension system, Helke talked about other differences. "At the same time, we will use the diesel engine and the driving wheel as the power behind. This change makes the tank''s thrust more powerful. However, its climbing ability has been reduced. For this reason, we took the initiative to add a second wheel in the front to solve this problem. " After showing off these expertise, Herk talked about the main data of the tank. "Now this Jackal tank is 5.8o meters long, 2.3 meters wide, and 3.38 meters high. The frontal armor of the hull is 3o mm, the side armor is 2o mm, and the rear is 15 mm. The front armor of the turret is 35 mm, and the side is 15 mm. 25mm, the tail is 15mm." After talking about the armored defense of the tank, Herk talked about the configuration of the tank. "The Jackal tank is equipped with a 45mm short-barreled artillery on the front of the turret, and a companion machine gun next to the artillery, which can provide fire suppression and artillery shooting guidance." Helk glanced at Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman and continued. "According to the use of the army and the use of the British on the battlefield, we have improved the car body with machine guns. At present, a machine gun is installed in the front of the car body for the driver to use, and there is a machine gun on each side of the car body. There are four machine guns in use. Because of the strengthening of the armor and the replacement of the artillery, our Jackal tank now weighs 19.5 tons, which makes its strength somewhat lower." Edel couldn''t help but ask when Holk''s tanking rate was lowered. "How much is it lowered?" "Now the road mobility has dropped to 25 kilometers, the battlefield has complex terrain to 17 kilometers, the climbing ability is 4o degrees, and the width of the trenches is 2.1 meters. However, because of the use of many excellent technologies, the vehicle failure rate is higher than that of the Explorer. It should be 3o-4o% lower." After listening to Holks detailed description, Edel realized that the excellent capabilities of this tank could be used by Romania until the 1920s. However, the price of the previous tank is definitely not cheap, so he asked Holk. "What is the large-scale construction cost of this tank?" When Holk heard Edel''s words, he couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Your Majesty can ask how big it is?" The other two people and Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman craned their necks, waiting for His Majesty the King to uncover the answer. "Three or four hundred, right?" Edel gave an answer that satisfies everyone. Hearing what Edel said, Holk roughly estimated it. "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then the cost of each car is 148,000 lei." "So expensive." The price that Holk revealed surprised Edel, and even the wealthy Edel couldn''t help but jump at this price. It''s not that the military can''t afford it, but that the cost of tank training is no cheaper than the purchase. Together, these two items cost over 100 million lei. Now the Romanian militarys total funding is only given to the armored forces, and other troops need to feed it. "Your Majesty''s price has not yet been calculated as the profit of Volkswagen." Faced with such a big reaction from Edel, Holk couldn''t explain it, it''s all what you pay for. Of course, the tank that is leading this era has a price that is ahead of this era. Faced with such a high-priced tank, Edel retreated inwardly, even if its performance was so superior. "Well, I let the royal family buy 1oo. No, I buy 12o jackal tanks at this price." Edel was so shameless that he didn''t look at the broken trio at all. Lieutenant Colonel Huffman next to him was full of joy because he knew that he would still be training the armored unit this time. Edel also had his own consideration for the royal family to purchase. If the military purchases, it is estimated that Pule Mountain will cry poor in his office again. Its better to purchase these equipment under the royal name. At that time, Edel can completely control another trump card of the army. This is also very beneficial to the Romanian royal family. A strong fortress of the monarchy, Edel believes that he must be prepared. Within a few days, Edel appointed Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman as the acting deputy brigade commander of the newly formed Royal Armored Brigade. However, the high-level military knows that this is only Edel''s trick to solve the under-ranking of Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman. Who doesn''t know that Carrust''s Guard Captain can''t command military, let alone command armored troops, maybe he doesn''t even know how to drive tanks and chariots. The military also raised both hands in favor of His Majesty the King directly pulling Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman to the royal army. Because the funds for these troops need to be provided by the royal family, and the use of them is of course the responsibility of the military. Can these armored troops be called to maintain law and order? The Chief of the General Staff Admiral Preeshan was the first to believe it. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 246： Captain Mizick (Part 1) At the confluence of the Oort and Danube rivers, this is the city of Turnu, a city on the southern border of Romania. Because of its important geographical location, it was the station of the Roman army in ancient times, and now it is also the station of the 19th Division. Today is the rest day of the 19th Division. A large number of officers and soldiers have finished their heavy training for almost a week and plan to go out and relax. However, there are also people who plan to continue training, whether forced or voluntarily, this has attracted the laughter of a large number of resting officers and soldiers. There is nothing happier than seeing a bad luck. If there is, it is bad luck twice in a row. In this time when everyone was full of comfort, a neatly lined team in training uniforms was running out of the barracks. The other officers and soldiers nearby were not surprised by this long ago, and even joked. "Soldiers of the 7th company, I lost a pair of underwear in Mount Rum, please help me find it." This sentence triggered a counterattack from someone in the 7th company. "You''re welcome, as long as you wash your **** and wait for us." The rude conversation between the two made the soldiers watching the excitement suddenly laugh. Amid the laughter of these soldiers, the Seventh Company marched towards the destination Mount Rum. The 7th Company is another name for the 7th Company of the 2nd Battalion, 2nd Brigade, 1st Division, 19th Division. Mount Rum, five kilometers away, is also a frequent place for military training. After running out of the camp, a soldier in the third row of the 7th company complained to his comrades around him. "Drew, this is the third time that you and Dos have canceled their vacation in a row. How do you plan to compensate the big guy?" This soldier''s words made Diru next to him feel that the eyes of his teammates around him were not good. So he tried to explain. "I don''t want to be like this either. Last night, Doss and I had a very late conversation because we could rest today, so we didn''t arrange our clothes for the collection this morning." Drew''s words made his comrades more dissatisfied. "You know that Lieutenant Mizk pays the most attention to the morning assembly. This is the first time you and Doss have broken the entire company. The housekeeping is not up to standard, the maintenance of guns is not standardized, and tactical actions are always wrong. The more the comrades spoke, the more excited they became. "Since you two came to the 7th Company, we haven''t had a normal vacation, aren''t you two ashamed?" The excited words of the comrades-in-arms attracted the Japanese sergeant. "Do you two have a lot to talk about, do you want me to call you out alone to continue talking." Seeing the stern gaze of the Japanese sergeant, the two of them dared to speak no matter where they were, and followed the queue without saying a word. A group of people ran to Mount Rum and returned to the camp. Everyone was panting, while their company commander, Lieutenant Mizick, was waiting for them at the camp. After graduating from the military academy to the seventh re-election company commander Mizick changed a lot. After entering the army, he found a lot of knowledge in books to be useless. However, Mizick is very adaptable. He has learned a lot of experience in leading troops from his colleagues. Soldiers never put him in the eyes of a cadet who just came out, and they treat him with respect. All of these require his own efforts to change. After all, the army is about ability, and now he is one of the most majestic grassroots officers in the regiment. Looking at the soldiers of the 7th company, they were tired and wanted to get down, but they still stood upright. They could only feel their fatigue through the sweat of their undulating chests and foreheads. Mizick was very satisfied. After receiving the approval of Mizick, the Japanese officer issued an order to the entire company. "Disband and rest, 15 minutes later, military skills training." As the order was issued, the soldiers of the 7th Company slumped on the ground. At this time, the messenger of the regiment headquarters ran over, walked to Mizick and gave a military salute and reported. "Lieutenant Mizick, the captain wants you to go to the headquarters." Mizick said after replying. "Okay, I know." He met the expectant gaze of the Seventh Company soldiers to the Japanese officer on duty. "I''ll go to the headquarters, you take them to continue training, if I don''t come back at noon, you can take them half a day off." "Good company commander." Mizk walked towards the regiment amidst the cheers of the soldiers of the 7th Company. Not only did he know how severe he was, he also knew clearly when he should let the soldiers rest. In the 1st regiment department, the head of Delson is dealing with the work at hand. Because they are a newly formed army, the workload is much larger than that of the old army, so when soldiers and lower-level officers are resting, he is still busy with the work of the regiment. "report." "Come in." Lieutenant Mizick walked into Delson''s office to salute and reported loudly. "Lieutenant Mizick is here to report." Commander Delson stood up and replied and said to Lieutenant Mizick. "Sit down, Lieutenant." Mizick sat in a standard sitting position in front of the head of Delson. Captain Delson was very satisfied with Mizick''s performance, and he asked. "Do you know what I have to do with you?" "Your Excellency, report leader, I don''t know." Commander Delson looked at Mizick and said. "You are the most suitable officer I have ever met." Mizick stood up and talked to Captain Delson. "Thank you for the compliment of the head, I think I still need to learn." "Okay, sit down." After seeing Mizick sitting down, Captain Delson continued. "I know very well what the 7th company you are carrying right now. I must know that the 7th company always caused me a headache before you came." Captain Delson took out two Weixing stars from the drawer and continued talking to Mizick. "In recognition of your outstanding performance in the army, I applied to the division for an application for promotion to your rank." After speaking, he gestured to Mizke with two Weixing stars. "This is the reply from the division. Congratulations, Captain Mizick." Looking at the two stars in the hands of Captain Delson, Mizick said it was a lie that he was not excited, but his experience over the years allowed him to suppress this emotion. He said after saluting the head of Delson. "Thank you for your fancy to me." Captain Delson personally gave him the Captain Star, and said. "This is what you deserve. I hope you will continue to work hard and let the General Staff to issue you a promotion order next time." After Delson was promoted to the rank of Mizick, he continued to talk to him. "Our 1st Regiment is the strongest of the 19th Division, and the 7th Company I think is the strongest of our 1st Regiment. Here I have a task for your 7th Company to complete Mizk stands up. Speaking. "Youre right, commander. Our 7th company is the strongest in the whole group. Please give us a task. " "Tomorrow, an armored platoon of 4 tanks will come to our 19th division. Their main purpose is to familiarize us with this type of tank, and let our division receive the training of infantry and tank coordination. The division commander assigned this task to our regiment, this It recognizes the strength of our regiment. And now I give you the first opportunity to accept this kind of training mission, and also recognize the status of the 7th company in the regiment. Do you understand?" For tanks, Mizick certainly knows. Whether it is the British Mark I tank or the explorer tank of his country, he has seen the pictures and the information issued by the division. You can cooperate with infantry and tanks, which makes him confused. But he couldn''t retreat at this time, so Mizick replied loudly. "Understood, captain. I will let Seventh Company perform as it should be." After leaving the regiment headquarters, Mizick didn''t care about the joy of his promotion. He began to search everywhere for information on the cooperation of tank infantry. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself during training tomorrow. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 247： Captain Mizick (Part 2) Time passed slowly while Captain Mizk was searching for information, and the early morning of the next day soon arrived. In the camp, the officers and soldiers of the 7th Company stared wide-eyed, waiting for the appearance of the tank. Because last evening, the company commander, Captain Mizick, announced to them that the 7th company would be the first company in the division to receive training with tanks. This makes the officers and soldiers of the 7th Company very proud. They also have various expectations for the new weapon of the tank. "Is that that?" There was a rumbling sound of mechanical movement from outside the camp. A sharp-eyed soldier couldn''t help asking loudly. His words made other officers and soldiers crane their necks and look towards the entrance of the barracks, and some even jumped up. Seeing his soldiers commotion, Mizick blew the whistle in his hand. "Uh~~" The whistle in Mizk''s hand made a sharp whistle, which awakened the curious soldiers. Looking at the dark-faced company commander Mizick, they remembered that they were still in line, and the chaotic scene was under control. When the 7th Company became quiet, the rumbling sound also became louder. When the 4 tanks entered the barracks, everyone heard it. After the tank stopped, a lieutenant officer wearing a leather cap jumped from above. At this time, Captain Delson walked over with someone, negotiated a few words with the lieutenant officer, and then waved to Mizick to sign him over. Mizick, who had been mentally prepared, ran over. Commander Delson pointed to the lieutenant officer wearing a leather cap. "Lieutenant Mizick, this is Lieutenant Dorf of the armored platoon. Next, you have to coordinate with his tank training tank." After finishing talking, Captain Delson left with others, leaving only Mizick and the Dolf lieutenant. Mizk was also welcome, and shook the hand of the tank lieutenant and said with a smile. "Hello Lieutenant Dolph, we will ask your tank platoon to take command after we connect." Faced with Mizk''s friendly attitude, Lieutenant Dorf also said politely. "This is what we should do." After a brief conversation, the two began to prepare for a drill with foot and tank coordination. This exercise is unfamiliar to Mizick, but it is much more familiar to Lieutenant Dorf''s tank platoon. When Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman was a battalion commander, they trained specifically, because the performance of the tank can only do this kind of work now. Speaking of the tactics of coordinated training of the tanks at the beginning, it feels very deep, but in fact it is very crude now, that is, before entering the enemy''s position two hundred meters, the infantry hides behind the tank and follows it. After entering 200 meters, the infantry charged, and the tank attacked the rising fire point just in front of the position, allowing the infantry to more easily enter the enemy''s position. This is also a judgment made by the Romanian military based on the use of tanks by the British on the battlefield and the results of the armored battalion exercise. This is also a very wise decision. As for the breakthrough of concentrated tanks like World War II, don''t even think about it. If you really want to do this, it is estimated that all the tanks will be damaged on the road before they reach the destination, and the current roads cannot support the use of large-scale mechanized armored forces. So we saw that in the afternoon''s tank training, the 7th company soldiers followed four Explorer tanks with their waists up to simulate the attacking scene. It may be the fear of new things like tanks. The soldiers of the 7th Company kept a distance of 4 to 5 meters from the tanks during the exercise. This made Lieutenant Dorf, who was commanding nearby, very dissatisfied. "You get closer, so that the tank can protect you from being hit. You can rest assured that our tank will not back down and crush you." But Lieutenant Dorf''s words did not reduce the fear of the 7th Company''s soldiers. Mizk, who was training with the soldiers, saw that this was not a way, so he took the lead in a trot to the tail of the tank, and in the soldier''s surprised gaze, he ran to a distance of 1 meter from the tank. He couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong exhaust gas, and Mizick turned his head and shouted to his soldier. "Whatever you are afraid of, go forward." Seeing that his company commander dared to approach these steel monsters, some people successively ran to the tank position of 1, 2 meters like Mizick. People have a herd mentality, and I dare to see others dare to do so. As a result, the soldiers of the 7th company became bold, and could meet the distance required by Lieutenant Dorf. After the first step-tank coordinated training was completed, Mizick''s face was blackened by exhaust gas, as if he had just finished working from a coal mine. During the break, he took the orderly towel to wipe his appearance, when Lieutenant Dorf came over. "You are really brave." Lieutenant Dorf praised Mizick who wiped his face. Mizk disapproved of Lieutenant Dorf''s compliments. "It''s nothing, every Romanian officer can do it." "No, no, no." Lieutenant Dorf said while shaking his head. "You are the bravest officer I have ever seen in the tank drill. Many officers did not perform very well in the first training with our tanks." "It is estimated that it is not suitable for the new weapon of tank." Mizick gave his own explanation for the compliment of Lieutenant Dorf. Facing Mizick''s explanation, Lieutenant Dorf nodded in agreement. "This should be." After chatting with Mizick for a few words, Lieutenant Dorf was about to leave, but he pointed to Mizick''s face before leaving. "Mr. Captain, next time I don''t advise you to get too close to the tank, it''s too close at a distance of one meter." After understanding the meaning of Lieutenant Dorf''s words, Mizick said with a smile of his face blackened by exhaust fumes. UU reading "Next time, unless I''m straightened with a gun, I won''t be so close to the tank." In an afternoon training session, the 7th Company had been training in formation with Lieutenant Dorfs tank platoon. But the next day was good, they began to train infantry to pull out the enemy''s stronghold with the support of tanks. In the three-day training plan, the 7th company was training for coordinated operations with tanks. In fact, in the 19th Division, only the 1st regiment of Mizick was trained for tank cooperative operations. This also has a lot to do with the scarcity of tanks and the cost of training. Since Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman was transferred to the royal armored brigade (3 tank battalions, each battalion has 3 tank companies, and each company has 12 tanks.), the military wants to familiarize each infantry division with tanks. This is a new thing to avoid catching the blind when it is used. That''s why Lieutenant Dolph brought the tanks to the 19th division to train 1 regiment for coordination. Of course, the opportunity is not only given to the 19th division. In fact, every division in Romania has a chance. It is just a matter of waiting time. While Romania was working hard to strengthen its own army''s combat effectiveness, an unexpected message was sent from the Austro-Hungarian Empire to Edel. "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Chapter 248： Franz Joseph passes away "This news is too surprising, don''t be sad. This is the will of God." After receiving news of the death of Emperor Franz Joseph from Austria-Hungary, Edel persuaded his wife, Queen Sophie Marie, who was about to cry like tears. This telegram was sent from Vienna early this morning. In the telegram, the Austro-Hungarian government notified Romania of the death of their emperor. As the emperor''s grand-niece-in-law, Edel immediately thought of telling the news to his queen, and it turned out to be this scene. In fact, the death of the 80-year-old Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph is not surprising to everyone. After all, time is not forgiving, the emperor''s age is already too old. And Edel didn''t think highly of the 80-year-old emperor. Mainly because he established the Austro-Hungarian binary empire, which in fact kidnapped the Austrians to the Magyar side in disguise, which made the elder empire, which had a lot of problems due to multi-ethnicity, the ethnic problems more prominent. That is to say, Franz Joseph can suppress these problems with his own prestige, but it has also caused many problems in the Austro-Hungarian society and the army, as can be seen from the fact that the Austro-Hungarian army can only fight with Italy. And these problems are not only the responsibility of Franz Joseph, but I also have a little responsibility for the former rulers of the Habsburg family. This can be seen from the title of Franz Joseph. His specific titles are as follows: Emperor of Austria blessed by God; King of Hungary and Bohemia, Dalmatia, Croatia, Slovenia, Galicia and Rodomoria, Illyria, Lombardy and Venice; Jerusalem King; Duke of Austria; Grand Duke of Tuscany and Krakow; Duke of Lorraine, Salzburg, Styria, K?rnten, Carniola and Bukovina; Grand Marquis of Nibelungen; Count of Moravia; Duke of Upper and Lower Silesia, Modena, Parma, Piacenza, Raguza and Sara; etc. Most of these titles are nominal titles, and many of them are titles of Italian territories. So this also caused a poor relationship between Austria-Hungary and Italy even after the signing of the Three Emperors Alliance. Edel is comforting Queen Sophie Marie and plans to go with her to the funeral of his uncle Franz Joseph. This is not for Edel to respect the founder of the dual empire, but to get a closer look at the situation of Austro-Hungarian society, and by the way, take a look at the situation of his brother-in-law, Karl, who is about to take over the throne of Austria-Hungary. Edel is assigning the main military and administrative tasks to Prime Minister Bretianu and Admiral Prieshan. The day after receiving the telegram, I boarded the royal train to Vienna with my family. After the train left Romania and entered Austria-Hungary, Edel began to observe. "Most of the people working in the farmland are old and weak, women and children. I haven''t seen many young adults, and many of these young adults are disabled." When the chief guard accompanied Edel to observe the scenery outside the car window, he told Edel what he had discovered. Edel replied to Carust, the head of the guard. "The war has had a great impact on Austria-Hungary. It seems that there is not much potential to support it in the country." There are only a few people in this car, Edel and the head of the bodyguard, and his wife Sophie Marie took her son Victor in the other car. This is why Edel dared to criticize Austria-Hungary. The captain of the bodyguard Carust replied. "Your Majesty is right. Now the domestic potential of Austria-Hungary has been almost consumed." The head of the guard said this for a reason, because so far, Austria-Hungary has mobilized 2.78 million young and middle-aged to the army, of which the number of Austro-Hungarian deaths reached 376,400, the number of injured reached 1,341,600, and the number of missing and captured reached 1,226,500. . However, the Austro-Hungarian mobilized army was greatly injured in this battle. Now Austro-Hungary has expanded the scope of mobilization to the range of 17 years old down and 40 years old up. Don''t think that with Austria-Hungary''s population of about 50 million, mobilizing the army will be easy. Because Austria-Hungary is not comparable to Germany, as a multi-ethnic country, and is a country with less than half of the two main ethnic groups combined, its military mobilization power is also inferior among several major powers. Because too many ethnic groups have different languages. For example, Serbs, Croats and Bosnians who also come from Bosnia and Herzegovina are three languages. And the other party''s words are hard to understand. This makes it difficult for the Austro-Hungarian army to send people in several languages ??to integrate them, and it is also very inconvenient to mobilize. After a day and night train journey, Edel and his family finally arrived in Vienna in the morning sun. The Austro-Hungarian government sent his old father-in-law, Grand Duke Otto Franz, to greet them. Edel spoke to Grand Duke Otto Franz who was approaching him when he got out of the car. "My father-in-law, I didn''t expect you to come to meet us." "Congratulations to Karl this time, he should indeed inherit the Austro-Hungarian throne." Grand Duke Otto Franz said to Edel with a wry smile. "This throne is almost a curse for our family, from cousin Rudolph to Ferdinand, and then to my son Karl. And now the situation in Austria-Hungary is not good, it is completely dependent on the support of Germany. Only in this way can we guarantee the current situation. If Germany cant move, our Habsburgs dont know what to do. Grand Duke Otto Franz''s words are more pessimistic, but he may also be on the sidelines, because his father-in-law has never been interested in politics. Edel felt that he could not continue discussing this issue at this time, so he pointed to his wife Sophie Marie''s son in his arms. "This is your grandson Victor." Sophie Marie also hugged Prince Victor to her father, Grand Duke Otto Franz and let him look at this little guy carefully. Grand Duke Otto Franz saw his grandson stretch out his hand to tease him, who knew that Victor was not afraid of life at all, and started playing with his grandpa. Seeing Victor being teased with excitement, Otto Franz said with a big open smile. "This is a happy little guy, really envious and carefree." Edel smiled and said to Grand Duke Otto Franz. "Father-in-law, you already have several grandchildren." "But this is the only grandson." Seeing that the two have been chatting, the Austro-Hungarian officials waiting by the side have already waited until they were worried. Sophie Mary said to the two. "You can continue talking in private, don''t let others wait now." Sophie Marie''s words made the two remember that they were still in public, so they ended the chat between Weng and Son. Then the Edels took the little prince Victor and the officials led them to rest in a palace in Vienna. They will stay here until the funeral of Emperor Franz Joseph and the enthronement of Karl Carl before returning to Romania. Chapter 239： funeral Edel took his family to live in this palace called Belvedere Palace, which was also called Belvedere Palace. It used to be the palace where the famous Prince Eugen lived. As the commander-in-chief, Prince Eugen led the army to repel the Ottoman invasion and made outstanding contributions to the defense of Vienna. So the Kingdom of Austria at that time built this palace for this great hero. This is also one of the three major palaces in Vienna. The other two are the Hofburg Palace, the main palace of the Habsburg family, and Sch?nbrunn Palace, its summer residence. The arrangement of the Edel family in the Belvedere Palace among the many palaces in Vienna also shows that the Austro-Hungarian Empire attached great importance to Romania. But this is of no use to Edel. Only if it can bring huge benefits to the Kingdom of Romania, even the Red regime dares to talk about good-neighborly friendship, but the future Red Empire will have irreconcilable contradictions with Romania. Edel took his tired family in the car and took a rest in this palace with an octagonal top tower. Someone was looking for it early the next morning, and it was true that Edel did not expect that the Austro-Hungarian government came to discuss the candidate to be the new Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Oyos. "Good day, Your Majesty Edel." Before Oyos foreign minister, Bechtords secretary of the foreign minister, who instigated a declaration of war on Serbia, was promoted to deputy foreign minister because he won the support of Germany. Then his brother-in-law Carl was appointed as the Minister of Foreign Affairs before he was ready to take the throne. Can be regarded as a lucky official who is prosperous. "I don''t know what your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs needs for coming over this time?" Edel was also surprised at how quickly Austria-Hungary acted. Oyos was also polite to explain his intentions directly. "I''m here to discuss with your Majesty about the import of grain from Austria-Hungary." Importing grain from Romania has now become the main way for Austria-Hungary to alleviate its domestic demand. But the black-hearted Edel set the price of food so high, and he did not accept purchases of other currencies. It can only be leu or dollars or precious metals such as gold, which forces the Austro-Hungarian Minister of Finance Billinsky to tear his hair out. Now that Edel has gone to Vienna to attend the funeral of Frans Joseph, the Austro-Hungarian government has not hurried to see if the price can be reduced or other alternatives can be accepted. Edel said stupidly. "Isn''t the current transaction good?" Oyos directly interrupted Edel''s pretense. "Your Majesty, the food prices in Romania are almost too much for the Austro-Hungarian people to afford." What makes Oyos so anxious is also related to the fact that the grain reserves of Austria-Hungary are about to bottom out. Not bad in Vienna. The price of wheat flour, which is now the staple food in other parts of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, has reached 2.7 kronor per kilogram, which is 7.5 times higher than before the war. The salary of a teacher in the Austro-Hungarian Empire is only 90-20 kronor, which means that if he wants to support himself and his family, he cannot purchase other items. In fact, this is impossible. You must use ordinary condiments and some clothing and other necessities of life, so the pure wheat bread that can still be eaten now are people with very well-off families. Ordinary people are now mixed with other foods, such as corn flour and acorn flour. According to the estimates of the Austro-Hungarian government, the government will not have enough money to purchase food at the end of 1997 if the price of food in Romania does not decrease. Everyone with a little bit of political knowledge knows what the people will do if they have no food. This is also the reason why the Austro-Hungarian government is anxious. There is no hope for the end of this war, and it is very likely that Austro-Hungary will be the first to fall. This is Bechtordel and others who started this war. People never thought of it. Facing Oyos'' request, Edel played Tai Chi. "I need to go back and discuss this issue with the Prime Minister. After all, Romania has its own difficulties." Then no matter what Oyos said, Edel said that he needed to discuss this matter with the government, so that the new Austro-Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs would gain nothing. After sending Oyos off, Edel ordered his captain of the bodyguard. "I didn''t see a guest today, so I said I needed a day off to relieve the fatigue on the road." "Good Majesty." Therefore, under the obstruction of the guards, all the guests who came to visit were blocked. It wasn''t until the funeral officially began the next day that Edel had to appear in front of everyone. This time it was Heinrich Lamash, Prime Minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, who presided over the funeral of Franz Joseph. Edel, as a member of the Habsburgs, is behind Karl, who is about to take over as the throne. .. This Karl, who is only two years younger than himself, is also a soldier known for his bravery and perseverance in Austria-Hungary, but Edel believes that he is not mature as a politician. Because in later generations, after he succeeded to the throne, he negotiated peace with France through his brother-in-law, Prince Sixtus of Parma. However, it was leaked in 1998, which put Austria in an embarrassing position. At the end of the First World War, the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell into civil strife and national conflicts. U.S. President Woodrow Wilson proposed a 14-point agreement to advocate the independence of all ethnic groups in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Karl convened the Royal Parliament, accepted the 14-point agreement, and agreed to establish a federal state with autonomous governments of various ethnic groups. From these two points, it can be seen that it is very politically immature, and negotiating privately with enemy countries during the war, this is completely without considering the German feelings of defending Austria-Hungary. Accepting the 14-point agreement put forward by U.S. President Woodrow Wilson is even more wrong. As a multi-ethnic country, it is still a country in which the dominant ethnic group does not dominate. Accepting ethnic autonomy means splitting. However, as a ruler, Carl can''t see this harm at all, and he is politically unqualified. But as he is about to enthrone him now, he still doesn''t know his future fate. Just before the funeral began, Carl turned his head and said to Edel, who was standing behind him. "Your Majesty Edel, can we as relatives promise me a small favor?" Edel looked around when he saw the surroundings and said calmly. "Your Majesty Carl, if I can help, I will definitely help." Carl, who didn''t understand Edel at all, said. "That''s great, Majesty Edel, can Romania''s grain be sold to Austria-Hungary at a reduced price? Because Billinsky said that now the Austrian-Hungarian finances are almost unable to afford the cost of buying grain from Romania." Seeing Carl really looking at him, it was mainly the concerned eyes of his wife Sophie Marie. Edel was defeated, but he still tried his best to talk about it. "This question needs to be asked to Prime Minister Bretianu, but the Romanian royal family can sell you a batch of low-priced food." Edel cleverly replaced this topic with the Romanian royal family''s sympathy for Austria-Hungary, but he did not let go at the government level. Edel''s words made Carl unable to continue to inquire, but Sophie Marie was okay. "Edel, does this price have to be negotiated with the government?" As the queen of Romania, Sophie Marie still cares about the country where she was born. Fortunately, she was not very clear about politics. She didn''t know that Edel had a lot of words in Romania. She thought that like Austria-Hungary, she needed to discuss with the government council. "Yes, I can''t make my own decision on this matter. Okay, my queen, the funeral is about to begin." In fact, a few years before Franz Joseph''s death, he secretly asked his closest subordinates to start planning his funeral. We must hold the most luxurious and noble royal funeral to match the glory of his lifetime. Now a long-prepared super royal funeral has begun. Almost all high-ranking officials and celebrities are dressed in funeral attire in two royal colors, black and yellow, in a long line that stretches for 0 miles. Escorting Franz''s coffin, the Royal Military Band played a sad, solemn elegy, and the bright red torches illuminated half of the city of Vienna. According to royal practice, before entering the tombs of Habsburg, one must pass the Capuchin Monastery. The tall iron gate of the monastery is tightly closed. Today, the cardinal of the monastery is guarding the iron gate. "Please open the door!" the prime minister of the funeral called the doorway as usual. "Who is passing here to Habsburg?" the cardinal asked. "This is His Majesty Franz Joseph I, the supreme and dignified King of Austria, the King of Hungary, the King of Venice, the King of Bohemia, the King of Galicia, the King of Croatia, the King of Slovenia... Grand Duke of Tuscany, Grand Duke of Krakow, Duke of Lorraine, Duke of Salzburg, Duke of Bukovina...Grand Marquis of Nibelungen, Count of Moravia... "Presiding over the first consecutive chapters, endlessly reading out Franz''s 37 titles. "We don''t know him." The cardinal replied, "Who is going to Habsburg?" The presiding minister had to read it again, and this time, he used abbreviations as much as possible. And omitted some bragging words. "We don''t know him." The cardinal replied still: "Who is going to Habsburg?" This time the presiding minister was so anxious that his face was sweating. He simply omitted all the titles and simply said: "This is Franz Joseph, our brother. Four. The benevolent father of the child." At this time, the iron gate was opened and the funeral procession was let in. After watching the tedious funeral ceremony finally ended, Edel took his wife and children to bid farewell to the Habsburgs. But they will not leave, and they still need to attend the coronation ceremony of Karl tomorrow. In fact, it was similar to Edel''s coronation. Carl''s coronation ceremony was just more luxurious. The number of nobles who attended alone was as high as 800. After attending the coronation ceremony in Vienna, Edel took his wife and children away by car, because Karl had another coronation ceremony and needed to go to Budapest to be crowned the king of Hungary. Edel couldn''t wait. However, this trip is worthwhile for Edel. He fully understands the current situation in Austria-Hungary. Even if it is a preliminary understanding, some problems have already surfaced. Now the negotiations with the Allied Powers can continue. "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Chapter 250： The hidden dangers of Russia After Edel returned to Bucharest, he specifically sought out the Prime Minister on this issue. It may have withstood the German attack on the Western Front, and on the Eastern Front, because Russia, under the leadership of the commander-in-chief Brushilov, regained the relationship with Misseria, the negotiations between Romania and the Allies were at a deadlock. Inside the palace, Edel is listening to Prime Minister Bretianu''s talk about the results of the negotiations. The sights Austria-Hungary saw made him decide not to hide behind the scenes, so he summoned the Prime Minister to listen to the results of the negotiations in person. Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is still very large. "Your Majesty, we request that the Allied Powers only promise to give us Batna, Krisana and Maramures as our additional compensation. Therefore, our negotiations with the Allied Powers have reached a deadlock, and now no one is willing to make concessions. ." Edel checked the map first when he heard this. The conditions set by the Entente countries appear on the map to be about the same size as Romania''s later generations. "This is almost the biggest concession of the Allied Powers now." Edel looked at the map and said to himself. Prime Minister Bretianu also heard Edel''s words nearby. "Your Majesty sees that this is also the biggest concession of the Allied Powers, and wants them to continue to make concessions unless there is a major change in the situation." The Prime Ministers words inspired Edel, because he knew that the situation in Russia would soon undergo a major change. He knew about the famous Russian Revolution when he was a child. However, it seems that it was the February Revolution at first, but Edel couldn''t remember the specific situation because of too long time, but from the current situation in Russia, it is estimated that it is not much better. Edel asked the chief of the guard to start looking through the investigation report that he had brought to Russia. He wanted to personally check the current situation in Russia. Speaking of this survey report is also interesting, this is Russia''s own statistics. And Milok''s men spent 200 pounds to get these classified information about Russia from a small staff member in charge of sorting out. It seems that the integrity of Russian officials is''too high''. Before World War I, Russia was a country that could not be self-sufficient. This is not about resources, but machinery and equipment. The data in 1913 showed that although the national steel output reached 4.2 million tons that year. However, the machine manufacturing industry and the chemical industry are weak, and there is no automobile manufacturing industry. Many machines and weapons rely on foreign countries. Before the war, Russia imported 37% of machinery, and the self-sufficiency rate of important equipment and lathes was less than 1/3. After the war broke out, Russia pushed Ottoman to the Allies because of greed, which greatly reduced his import channels. You must know that the Black Sea has always been Russia''s main export shipping channel, but because of Russia''s prying eyes on Constantinople, he has to eat for himself. On the other hand, Russia''s production after the war has tilted sharply towards military goods. In 1916, agricultural machinery products were only one-fifth of those before the war. The production of locomotives and carriages decreased significantly, with a reduction of 16% in locomotives and 14% in carriages. The serious shortage of machinery and lathes has also affected the decline in the extraction of ore, coal, and oil. Due to lack of fuel and raw materials, the blast furnace ceased fire, and many factories had to be closed. Before the war, textile mills that relied on imported cotton production ceased production. In 1916, 20% of Petrograd looms could not be started. On the front line, weapons and ammunition are severely insufficient. 60,000 rifles were needed every month, and only 134,000 rifles were manufactured from August to December 1914. 800 machine guns were needed every month, and a total of 860 machine guns were manufactured in the second half of 1914. Traffic and transportation are seriously blocked. Railways cannot afford the rapidly increasing transportation tasks. In the last five months of 1916, the railroads transported food for the army only met 61% of the demand. Some wounded soldiers could not receive food and gauze for a few days. Food is scarce in Petrograd, Moscow, and other industrial cities, but in Siberia, the Urals, the Caspian Sea, the Volga and Don rivers, there is a large amount of food, meat, and fish that rot. In 1916, the storage of spoiled grain reached 150,000 carriages. However, the attempt by Britain and France to open the Black Sea channel was broken by Ottoman, so British and French assistance to Russia can only go through Murmansk, Arkhangelsk and Vladivostok. However, there is no railway between the mainland and Murmansk (the railway had to wait until the Soviet era). The railway from Arkhangelsk to Vologda is narrow gauge (changed to wide gauge in 1916), which is inconvenient for transportation. Vladivostok is too far from the hinterland of Russia. As a result, large quantities of goods were piled up at the port and could not be transported into the mainland. In Arkhangelsk, the coal piles are like mountains, and boxes of lathes for the arsenal are piled along the dock. In Murmansk, it takes weeks and months for ships to wait for unloading. After the outbreak of the war, agricultural production was severely affected. The number of labor-capable people enlisted in the army amounts to 14 million, mainly from rural areas. According to the survey in 1916, in the 50 provinces of Europe and Russia, the rural male labor force decreased by 42.4%, and the cultivated land area decreased by 9 million Russian mu. The number of arable animals dropped from 18 million in 1914 to 14 million at the end of 1916, and the grain harvest was reduced by one-fifth. The transportation difficulties have actually interrupted the connection between urban and rural areas. In the market, food, meat, sugar and other agricultural products are in short supply. In October 1916, Petrograd could only receive 24% of the planned grain supply. Landlords, rich peasants, and businessmen possessed a large number of necessities of life, hoarded them in odd situations, and went to speculation. Food often disappears from shops, but is sold at high prices on the black market. In the summer of 1916, the price of grain in Petrograd was 1.5 to 3 times higher than that before the war. Meat and sugar were especially expensive. The majority of the people are on the line of hunger, complaining and having to fight. There were 684 peasant riots caused by starvation in Russia in 1915. In the first five months of 1916, there were 510 peasant riots. Among the belligerent countries, Russia has the longest front. The war was fought on 50,000 square kilometers of Russian territory. Three million refugees are homeless and lack food and clothing. Many people were killed in the war, wounded and maimed, and died of the plague. By November 1916, Russia had lost a total of 7.8 million people. Many soldiers families are unsupported and their lives are very painful. In order to maintain the war, the military expenditure of the Tsarist Russian government increased day by day. By November 1916, it reached more than 28 billion rubles. One-third of them are paid by borrowing foreign debts, and the rest are paid by borrowing domestic debts and issuing banknotes indiscriminately. In November 1916, the official price of the ruble dropped to 58 kopecks, and the purchasing power dropped to 24 kopecks. The national debt increased from 8.8 billion rubles in 1914 to 30.7 billion rubles in November 1916. The finances of the Tsarist Russian government are facing collapse. In order to meet the needs of the war, the Tsarist government established four special conferences on national defense, food, fuel, and transportation in 1915 to regulate domestic economic life. However, it did not save the economy from bankruptcy, but carried out extremely cruel plunder on the people. Most factories extend working hours to complete military orders, increase labor intensity, and exploit women and teenagers'' labor. According to the statistics of 345 companies, the average net profit was 8.84% in 1913, 16.49% in 1915, and 17.58% in 1916. The economic chaos, coupled with military failures, has caused dissatisfaction among the people across the country to rise. Edel put down the report on economic statistics and picked up the report of the Romanian ambassador to St. Petersburg on the government ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the government, the crisis of the regime tended to surface. Tsar Nicholas II and Empress Alexandra were politically and military desperately desperate, but spiritually they were pinned on superstition. Ge Ye Rasputin, the "prophet" was introduced to the court. He filled the emptiness of the tsar and the queen with God, gained their trust, gained power in the court, and finally manipulated the power of the royal family. From 1914 to 1916, under the plan of Rasputin, 4 cabinet prime ministers, 6 interior ministers, 4 army ministers, 3 foreign ministers, 4 agriculture ministers, and 4 justice ministers were replaced. In 1916, the ruling group split into the pro-German faction headed by the Chairman of the Council of Ministers (Cabinet Prime Minister) Steyurmeier and the pro-British faction represented by the Foreign Minister Sassonov, and they attacked each other. The people and intellectuals expressed resentment that the Czarist Russian government was unable to win the war and domestic problems occurred. Alexandra is even suspected of being a German spy because she was born in Germany and re-uses pro-German factions. Among the nobles, they were heartbroken for what the czar had done. After reading this, Edel was shocked by Russia''s serious domestic problems. He really wanted to ask Nicholas II if he dared to continue fighting under such circumstances. This is afraid that neither Napoleon nor the Mustache complex can save Russia. In Edel''s heart, the Russian government has already been sentenced to death. Edel intends to talk to Haosheng and the Allied Nations at that time, and strive to get a result that satisfies him. 8) Chapter 251： After examining the current situation in Russia, Edel believed that the Russian revolution could no longer be avoided. Even if it is not February, it will erupt at other times, anyway, according to his estimation, Russia will not delay half a year. As for the emergence of the Red Empire, Edel really has no choice. It is impossible for him to kill Ulyanov who is still in Switzerland because of this, and without this, there will be leaders of other red parties. However, in this case, the development of Soviet Russia itself will not have the ability to predict the general trend of future generations, and this will also affect the general environment of Europe. At that time, I can only rely on the political ability I have trained over the years to play games with those shrewd politicians. This is still too difficult for Edel to come. However, Edel felt that the current chaos in the Russian government was also an opportunity for Romania, so he thought he could send someone to think of a solution. For this reason, Edel personally issued orders to Milok and Carust to make them pay attention to their neighbors to the east. At this time, many people in Russia felt the arrival of this storm. In Kherson, located at the mouth of the Dnieper River on the Black Sea, some people responded quickly. In the dock in Kherson, the customs chief Sdorf is walking with two of his guests in the storage area of ??the dock. "Here is a grain warehouse, which stores military rations to Kiev. The quantity is not too much, only 20,000 tons of grain." Commissioner Stoff pointed to the area behind the grain warehouse and continued to introduce his guests. "Gentlemen, please pay attention, we are about to arrive at the open-air storage area, which is basically all the raw materials such as ore you need." Hearing what Stoff said, the guests finally reacted. "Are there any specific data?" Regarding this, Mr. Stoff said clearly. "There are currently 234,000 tons of iron ore stored in the open-air warehouse, and 187,000 tons of coal. These are all high-quality anthracite transported from Donetsk, which can definitely sell for a good price." "Then let''s go take a look." A group of people came to the open-air storage yard, and Mr. Stoff took a shovel and handed it to his guests. "You can take a look." "You go and see." The one who seemed to be the leader of the two guests said to the other. "Go around." So Mr. Stoff''s shovel was taken by him to the guests, regardless of whether it was a polite remark. Looking at the slightly embarrassed face of Mr. Stoff, the guests who accompanied him said. "This time the business is too big, it''s best to check more to reassure us. You are right, Director Stoff." Thinking about the backgrounds of these people, as well as the officials in the city, it is very likely that they will need help from the other party. Commissioner Stoff also smiled, chatting with the guests in front of him. "You''re right. This time the business is really too big. We need to wait and be cautious." It is certainly not an ordinary customer who can let the Commissioner Stoff treat this way, this is a purchasing merchant from Romania. After the outbreak of World War I, because the Russian railways could not meet domestic demand at all, traditional inland waterways also expanded for a while. As the mouth of the Dnieper River, Kherson City has become a favorite place for these businessmen because it is basically possible to purchase the materials needed by Romania. Going upstream can reach Kiev. Russias largest coal field in Donetsk is not far from the Dnieper River and can be transported by inland waterways. So there are a lot of courageous Romanian businessmen trading with these Russian officials, but this time the transaction volume is much larger than before. The guest with the shovel turned back and said after turning around. "I''ve seen all anthracite coal, iron ore is also good, they are all iron-rich ore." Hearing his own reply, the two people who were waiting smiled, especially the director of Stoff, who felt that he had let go of the burden in his heart. Obviously, selling the goods at the terminal was definitely not his own idea. Other Kherson officials, and even the officials up to the next level, would need to make some arrangements to sell them smoothly. And the buyers are not general, so there are no ordinary people who dare to do this business. Now that it is about tens of millions of lei''s worth of goods transactions, both parties should have concerns. After reading the goods, the two sides now only have the payment method and the two sides have not yet negotiated. "Commissioner Stoff, according to our previous transaction method, I will give you 20% of the payment within two days." When Sdorf, who had always been smiling, heard his client''s words, he immediately shook his head and spoke. "Billiton, this time at least 40% of the money needs to be paid first, and it must still be in the currency of a non-belligerent country." Mr. Stoff''s words caused the buyer named Billiton to ask a little dissatisfied. "We have always traded like this. Why do we have to ask for this this time? It''s not compliant." Facing Billiton''s dissatisfaction, Commissioner Stoff explained. "The money is not for me, but to the boss above. Because the money is needed now, 40% must be paid this time. This is also the bottom line." Regarding the words of Commissioner Stoff, the two Romanian businessmen who purchased the supplies looked at each other and couldnt make a decision directly, so they had to talk to Commissioner Stoff. "We need to report this matter to the country." Mr. Stoff, who knew the plight of the two, spoke generously. "It doesn''t matter There is a telegraph room in Kherson, you can use it right away." In the evening, Billiton and the two sent Kherson''s intelligence to Romania, and the two received a message the next morning, informing them that they could agree to pay in this way, but they need to pay attention to the safety of the goods. In fact, the Russian Black Sea Navy is almost starving to death, but because of the frequent maritime smuggling between Russia and Romania, the Russian Black Sea Fleet can still obtain some oil and water, which can barely guarantee the basic operation of the Black Sea Fleet. Therefore, officers and soldiers who re-run the Black Sea Fleet will not make such an idea of ??cutting off their own money. So after receiving the message, Billiton agreed to Commissioner Stoff''s request. This made Mr. Stef Kwan very happy. For the current situation in Russia, Stef felt a dangerous aura, and many officials felt it. Therefore, many people participated in the sale of supplies, but as the scapegoat, Commissioner Stoff made the most profit from this transaction. This can be regarded as a one-time exchange of money for his position. Of course, there are more than a few smart people in Russia, and many officials have already felt this breath that appeared in 1905. However, at that time there were still Britain and France who could provide assistance to Russia to keep the government running. Now Russia can only rely on itself. Many incumbent officials feel that this is the last chance to make money, so Kherson is just the tip of Russia''s iceberg. What''s more, they bought all the materials they managed to make profits from others, and then burned the storage place and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 252： January Revolution The actions of Russian officials have made the country even worse. According to post-event statistics, Russia lost 2.18 million tons of materials in 1916, many of which were reported to have been lost to various accidents. Among the biggest losses, three large tankers loaded with crude oil disappeared on the Black Sea. At the time, everyone thought it was the Ottoman Navy who captured them, but a year later there were people who had worked on it and saw similar ships in Romania, but it was not known whether it was specific. Romania is making big deals with officials, so that the people who are increasingly dissatisfied because of the high prices of living materials are finally unwilling to bear it. On January 24, 1917, the workers in St. Petersburg could no longer accept this kind of life. About 140,000 men and women workers in 50 factories staged strikes and marches, kicking off the revolution. The next day, the number of people participating in the strike demonstration increased to 200,000. Mass strikes and demonstrations were also held in Moscow, Kharkov, Baku and other cities. At that time, the Petrograd police chief said in a report to the Minister of the Interior: "The idea of ??a general strike is gaining new supporters day by day, and it is as popular as it was in 1905." At this time, the panicked people appealed to the czar, hoping that the czar would let them participate in power. As in history, Nicholas II simply ignored the wishes of the people and threatened to dissolve the State Duma. In order to support the people, the socialists who organized the strike invited the workers to hold a peaceful demonstration near Tafrida Palace, where the National Assembly is located, and demanded that the Assembly establish a government that "lives the people". This can increase the prestige of the council and put pressure on the czar. At the same time, there were other voices from the strike. "Down with the Tsarist monarchy!" "Oppose war with war!" "Long live the Provisional Revolutionary Government!" and other slogans also appeared in the parade, which is also one of the Bolshevik Party''s role in this parade. Only at the time because most of its senior leaders were abroad (the slogan was too radical and Russia could not stay in Russia), so when this popular dissatisfaction broke out, the Bolshevik Party had very limited influence on the revolution. But the Bolsheviks made it an important task to win the direction of the army. The Bolsheviks organized workers to go deep into barracks, outposts, and patrols to persuade soldiers not to shoot at the people. Because of the domestic chaos and poor performance in the war, the soldiers gradually ceased to be loyal to the Tsar and began to sympathize with the people. This has also allowed the Bolshevik Party to develop smoothly in the army. The number of people who joined the revolution in the army has gradually increased from less than 500 on the 24th to more than 60,000. More soldiers remain neutral because they sympathize with the people. Seeing a large number of popular riots against him in St. Petersburg, Nicholas II''s first reaction was to suppress it first, just like in 1905. Because on January 22, 1905 (January 9th in the Julian calendar), the Orthodox clergyman, Father Gepen, led a group of about 30,000 workers to a peaceful demonstration in the square outside the Winter Palace, with the purpose of submitting a petition to the Tsar To express the plight and oppression of the working class and the people at the bottom of the society, it requested the Tsar to carry out social reforms and end the Russo-Japanese War, and hoped that there would be no overtime work and reasonable treatment. However, when they encountered the armed soldiers who were in charge of guarding the palace at that time, they lined up to confront the demonstrators, and the people gathered gradually increased to 200,000. Soldiers later fired warning shots in the air, and shortly after they shot at the crowd, the crowd fled in panic and rushed to push, and Father Gepen died in the chaos. It is estimated that there were approximately 1,000 casualties. This **** suppression incident aroused public outrage, and the Russian people no longer pined their hopes on the Tsar. In fact, after the events of 1905, the Russian political parties no longer pursued the czar''s compromise. The confrontation between the czar now known as the little father and the people is also a satire of the Romanov dynasty that has ruled for more than 300 years. At that time, Tsar Nicholas II was in the imperial village. After receiving a report from the Petrograd Military Region Commander Khabarov on the situation in the capital, he ordered the suppression of the Petrograd strike movement. However, because of the soldiers'' sympathy for the people, the refusal to implement this order made the situation of Nicholas II worse. "These traitors, they are betraying the government. When we were fighting against Germany and Austria, they were behind inciting the people to sabotage this war." In the imperial village, Nicholas II scolded the revolutionary groups with red ears. The army did not listen to his orders overnight, making him frightened. He has never figured out what the situation is, so that the army will not listen to the command of the commander overnight. "what should we do?" Empress Alexandra looked at her husband angrily reprimanding the rioting political group, and asked sadly. Queen Alexandra''s reputation in Russia is not good. Not only is it inferior to the predecessor model Ekaterina, but after the outbreak of the war, rumors of the Queen''s German spy also spread. Although the rumor soon subsided, from here we can see how the Queen''s evaluation in Russia is not very good. Not to mention that when Nicholas II went to the front line to supervise the battle, the queen cited the demon monk Rasputin as a sustenance for her soul. Let this unlearned Siberian peasant disrupt the operation of the Russian government at the court. It wasn''t until a month ago that the monk was killed by the royalist Yusupov and others. It is a pity that the royalists acted too late, and because the people could not survive, their dissatisfaction with the government and the tsar reached a new height. "Now we need to delay time. There are still troops loyal to me on the front line." After hearing his wifes cry Nicholas II thought about sending an army to suppress it. This is really Muyu''s head. In fact, it was not that Nicholas II was stupid, but because he had contaminated too much blood of revolutionaries on his hands, whether it was from his orders or not. Many revolutionaries regarded him as Russia''s greatest reactionary leader, so if Nicholas II feared that his rights would be taken, his life would be difficult to guarantee. However, those who participated in this revolution had long anticipated the actions of the tsar. The October party member Ya I Guchkov and the State Duma representative Va Wei Shurgen, representing the revolutionary groups, went to the imperial village to have a showdown with Nicholas II. Moreover, these revolutionary groups also called for a large number of troops to turn, and prevented troops loyal to the tsar from entering St. Petersburg. After seeing that he had no way to change all this, Nicholas II gave way to his brother Mikhail on January 31. The next day, Mikhail also announced his abdication. In this way, the Romanov dynasty, which ruled Russia for 304 years, was crushed by the revolution. The Russian Democratic Revolution was victorious. From January 24 to 31, the Romanov dynasty collapsed in just 8 days, leaving the Allies and Allies still fighting on the battlefield by surprise. However, there are two provisional governments in this revolution, which will also bring certain variables to the future situation in Russia. Chapter 253： Problems of the Russian Provisional Government "I didn''t expect a revolution in Russia so soon. It''s just that the revolution is not so easy, poor Russians." Edel looked at the news from the Romanian Embassy in St. Petersburg and exclaimed to Prime Minister Bretianu. Edel''s words of sympathy for the Russians did not win the Prime Minister''s sympathy at all. Because this is the head behind the Russian smuggling channel, but no one dares to catch it. I want to emphasize here that in the last two months of 1916, Romania''s smuggling of various goods in Russia reached 106 million lei, which was higher than normal trade. Moreover, these goods were collected by Russian officials at 30%-50% of their actual value. The loss caused to Russia was between 200 and 300 million lei. The most important thing was to increase the financial pressure of the Russian government. Seriously, the loss of materials is becoming more and more alarming. Therefore, the Russian revolution broke out ahead of schedule, and His Majesty Edel contributed a lot. But Edel doesn''t mean to care about the Russian people now. The revolution that broke out in advance made Edel, who wanted to fish in it, caught off guard. Many of the arrangements were not completed, and he put out his thoughts of fighting for Romania''s interests. "Now the Allied Powers have not done anything about our conditions, just don''t know if the situation in Russia can be stabilized." Prime Minister Bretianu thought of the current negotiations and spoke to Edel with some scruples. Having worked together for many years, Edel knew he was a little backed up when he heard the Prime Minister''s words. The outbreak of the Russian revolution, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it was a waste of half of the polar bear''s combat power, because the new government that needs to focus its energy on domestic stability, only God knows how much energy it can use for war. Edel, who knew the history, thought that he was not sure whether the new Russian interim government could Mu Zhi once. If the Russian interim government agreed to withdraw from the war, this would disrupt Edel''s plan. You must know that more than half of the new territories in his plan need to be provided by Russia, and Romania will not have a chance to succeed if the chaos remains unchanged. "Now we can only wait for news from St. Petersburg." Edel told the Prime Minister his plans because he knew that Britain and France were more concerned about Russia''s actions than other countries. They need Russia to hold down millions of German and Austrian troops and ease the pressure on the western front. In fact, Britain and France are most concerned about the Russian revolution. After the revolution subsided and the interim government was elected, the British and French ambassadors approached the just-established interim government for this matter and expressed their concerns about the new Russian government. Of course, their greatest concern was the question of whether Russia would continue to participate in the war. The Prime Minister and Minister of the Interior, Livo, did not dare to make his own decision, so he pulled the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pavel Milyukov, the Minister of Army and Navy Alexander Guchkov, and the Minister of Finance Mikhail Terezian. Section and others discussed. Five of the members of this provisional government are the Constitutional Democratic Party, so it is also called the Constitutional Democratic Party government. The Constitutional Democratic Party was established in 1905 and is composed of liberals, middle class and local council members. Advocating the establishment of a British-style constitutional monarchy in Russia. Liwov, the head of government with two positions, asked the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pavel Miliukov to speak out the requirements of Britain and France. In fact, all the ministers present here are aware of the issues that Britain and France are concerned about, but in this respect they completely run counter to public opinion. When they were agitating the people from the stage, they shouted to withdraw from the war. They all relied on the support of the people to come to the stage. Isn''t it difficult for them to make the decision to continue the war? As the head of the government, Prince Georgy Yevgenyevich Livov, of course, will not make this difficult decision himself, but will have all the relevant parties convene to discuss it. Liwov is a descendant of the Rurik dynasty in ancient Russia. He was born in Dresden, the capital of the Kingdom of Saxony. He graduated from the Faculty of Law of Moscow University in his early years. During the Russo-Japanese War, he presided over the Red Cross in Manchuria. Participated in the formation of the Cadet Party in 1905, and later represented the party in the Duma for a long time. After the outbreak of the First World War, he served as the chairman of the General Committee of the Federation of Local Self-Government Organs and was responsible for the rear civil affairs. After the January Revolution, a provisional government was established and Livov became the first prime minister of Russia in the post-imperial era. After the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pavel Miliukov said that everyone had known the content, Liwov, the head of government, spoke. "Everyone knows the requirements of Britain and France, now how should our new government respond?" The words of Liwofu made it difficult for all the ministers present to answer. So everyone began to study their feet, especially the Secretary of the Army and Navy Alexander Guchkov. He felt that his new Italian calfskin shoes had a dark and shiny black color, and he needed to observe it. Seeing that everyone was silent and silent, Liwofu was also a little angry, and his voice was thicker than the other when he was fighting for power, and he became speechless when it was his turn to deal with problems. "The question of Guchkov is related to your military, so you can express your opinion." Seeing that no one was speaking, Levov called for an answer. Why do I need to name Guchkov first? In addition to his nominal command of the landing navy , it is also because he is an October party member. The October Party is a non-revolutionary centrist Russian imperial party. , The official name is the October 17th Alliance. The October Party is the political party of Russia''s big industrial and commercial bourgeoisie and bourgeois landlords. It was established in November 1905. It was formed by the United Economic Progress Party and the Industrial and Commercial Alliance, the right-wing representative of the local self-government movement. The party supports the "October 17th Declaration" promulgated by Nicholas II, so it is named after the publication time of the "Declaration". Guchkov, named by Livov, cursed in his heart, not to speak with spirit. "I think Britain and France are our allies, and we need to listen carefully to their requests. We also need to understand the wishes of the people, so we need to think more about this matter." Hearing Guchkov''s nonsense, Liwofu couldn''t help talking about it. "Your Excellency Guchkov, what is your opinion?" Seeing that there was no way to delay, Guchkov announced his decision. "I think the current morale of the army is not high, and there is a lot of lack of military supplies, so it is not suitable for continuing the fight." Upon hearing Guchkov''s words, Mikhail, the Minister of Finance, retorted. "If there is an armistice, then our government will go bankrupt immediately. We will not be able to pay the debts of France alone, and our government can only maintain tax revenue until May, and then only bankruptcy, so it is difficult for us to refuse the British and French terms." As a non-partisan, Mikhail said what the ministers here did not dare to say, which made the meeting even more dull. Everyone knows the truth, but after sitting in this position, some problems cannot be looked at simply. The desire of all the Russian people to withdraw from the history of war, but after the withdrawal of the war, the forced debts of Britain and France can bankrupt any successor government. This is an endless loop. This has also become a problem for the Provisional Government. Chapter 254： Follow-up impact Seeing that everyone was very dull, Liwofu, the head of government, said. "It is impossible to withdraw from the history of war now, otherwise we don''t have the financial resources to repay. Now we can only continue this war to maintain the operation of the government." As the head of the government, Liwofu set the tone of the government in this way. Where will the others below have opinions. Therefore, on February 15th, the Russian Provisional Government issued a note to Britain and France. After careful consideration, the Russian Provisional Government would still stay in the Allies and continue to fight against the Allies. Of course, Britain and France are very relieved of the decision of the Russian Provisional Government. And the German government, which has seen signs of Russia faltering, will of course not let it settle down. Especially now Hindenburg and Ludendorff, who are in control of the army, attach more importance to the Eastern Front than in the past, the German Chief of General Staff. Seeing that Russia does not focus on its attack, I am sorry that they attach great importance to the Eastern Front. Moreover, the German government is now seeing the dawn of the end of the Eastern Front, and of course it will increase its support. Edel, who had been waiting for news in Romania, also received the news. "It seems that Red Russia is inevitable." Edel looked at the news from St. Petersburg and said to himself judgingly. However, it is a pity that Romania cannot intervene in matters as far away as St. Petersburg, and can only wait for the development of the matter. But not being able to control St. Petersburg now does not mean that there will be no chance in the future. Edel called his two intelligence directors. "The Russian side will be your key area of ??penetration, especially the Bolshevik party will be your main target. I will specifically grant you 15 million lei of funds for your use, and you will spend it on this aspect. Dont stop with the purchase of materials from Russia, and do it more. As long as those people dare to sell, you have to buy more." Edel''s idea was to send someone to lurch before the Bolsheviks had become bigger. Even if there are a hundred people lurking, one person who succeeds is considered a big profit. Because Edel intends not to use these people lurking in the Bolshevik Party for ten years, he wants to use these spies who survived hardships at a critical time. As for the continued purchase of Russian materials, it is also to make the situation more conducive to changes in Romania. After talking about the main points of intelligence work against Russia, Edel talked about domestic arrangements. "From now on, we must pay close attention to those left-wing parties, especially those parties that have propagated violence." Edel knows that Romania''s leftist parties are generally the Social Democratic Party. The party most similar to the upcoming Red Empire is the Second International Social Democratic Party founded by Engels. In fact, Romania also has a Social Democratic Party, but because it is relatively weak, it has not received the attention of other political parties. However, there are some people lurking here in Carust. However, in contrast to the weakness of the left-wing parties, the Romanian right-wing parties are much stronger. Because of the vigorous development of nationalism, the ideas of right-wing parties have become popular. Now the Romanian parties are the right-wing parties that really give Edel a headache. They are always worried about the survival of the Romanian people abroad. The government needs to rescue these suffering people. Eder is still able to use right-wing parties, and this narrow nationalist view will be discarded by him after the initial completion of Greater Romania in his mind. Because Romania was a multi-ethnic country at that time, the ethnic policy like the one now must be changed, otherwise domestic problems can hold back the pace of social development. As for what ethnic policy will be at that time, this Edel himself did not think about it. Edel would not consider policies like his own in his previous life. At most, he would abandon national stereotypes at home and strive for social equality. At any time, people who are not capable will not talk about ethnic discrimination or regional discrimination. They will be discriminated wherever they are not capable. The two intelligence officers went down after receiving Edel''s order. As for what to do, both of them needed to consider themselves. After sending the two away, Edel once again brought in the Prime Minister. "Have the Allied Powers loosened our conditions recently?" Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Prime Minister Bretianu replied. "Your Majesty, Britain and France are still not letting go." "Even after the Russian Revolution?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Hearing this, Edel couldn''t help but think of what would keep Britain and France from letting go after the Russian Revolution. Don''t they know why the revolution broke out? Most of Russia is abolished, the country is in a mess, and the morale and equipment of the army is also very poor. It is completely different from the previous concept. Britain and France must know these circumstances. What makes them unwilling to profit too much from Romania? After hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Edel walked back and forth. Prime Minister Bretianu watched the king move back and forth, and did not dare to bother. Edel had an inspiration as he walked around remembering that there is still a great power country that has not participated in the war, could it be that Britain and France have already pulled it into their camp. The only power in the Americas and the United States with the highest GDP in the world. When thinking of this country, Edel can find many titles from the memory of previous lives, the hope of mankind, the beacon of civilization, the fighter of freedom and so on. These many titles are used on a country, and you can see its status. In my previous life, my home country hoped to surpass this country, but it was only very possible until I crossed over. Now the United States does not have the prestige of that era, and now Europe has a face of disdain when it comes to the United States. Except for a few emerging industries and various resources, American products represent inferior products. This is also the consensus of Europeans. It is only in the past few years that the war in Europe has allowed the U.S. industry to achieve tremendous development, turning it from a debtor country to a bond country, and Britain and France supply most of its debt. In order to prevent its debts from turning into a pile of waste paper, the United States cannot let Britain and France fall. These are all views that Edel had reached a consensus in his previous life. As for the joke that Mexico wanted to invade the United States, it is estimated that even Mexicans would not believe it. Because Mexico hates the United States, it is because of why the United States does not annex all of Mexico. After clarifying his thoughts, Edel knew that the United States must have decided to enter, so that Britain and France did not want to give Romania too much interest. The benefits that Romania has now completely make Edel feel that it is not worth the shot, because Russia''s withdrawal from the war will be the most feared thing for Britain and France. At this time, Britain and France will surely let themselves be sold, and the price will definitely suit Romania''s needs at this time. Edel was wondering if he could get enough benefits for Romania in this matter. However, after thinking about it, Edel found that with Romania''s size, there was no way to do this. It seems that we can only wait for news from the United States. Chapter 255： U.S. declares war Sure enough, it did not exceed Edel''s expectations. On the tenth day after the outbreak of the Russian Revolution, the United States announced the severance of diplomatic relations with Germany. The reason is that Germany''s unrestricted submarine warfare threatens the freedom of shipping and trade in the United States. When the founding President of the United States, Washington, stepped down in 1796, he confessed to the public: "The important principle of our dealings with foreign countries is: in expanding business relations with them, we should have as few political connections as possible... Use some artificial connections to make ourselves It is certainly unwise to enter Europes frequent political rises and declines or frequent enemies and friends. John Adams said bluntly: We should regard it as the first principle and never forget: all wars in Europe in the future. China remains neutral. The diplomatic tone set by the founding leaders of the United States is called isolationism. Therefore, after the outbreak of the First World War in 1914, the then US President Wilson declared US neutrality and demanded that the US "must be neutral not only in name but also in fact." In his message to the envoys of the belligerent countries, he also exhorted: "Don''t show any non-neutral feelings. Language and writing won''t work." Since the independence of the United States, it has actually been surrounded by the colonies of the European powers Britain, France, and Spain. It is a wise choice to keep a distance from all European powers. It is a wise choice to keep a distance from all European powers. Disputes in Europe. Another important reason for maintaining neutrality is that the United States is relatively weak and needs to keep a low profile, seek a peaceful development environment, seek development wholeheartedly, and strengthen its own strength. On the eve of the Spanish-American War in 1898, the United States had fewer than 30,000 troops. Looking at the whole world, it was not as good as Bulgaria. Considering the land area of ??the United States, this number is pitifully small, and the naval power is even more insignificant. In addition, the United States is a country of immigrants, and European immigrants occupy an important position, and their excessive involvement in the European war may also cause different European ethnic groups in the country to fall into division due to their allegiance to their country of origin. Staying neutral and sitting on the hill watching the tigers fight, you can profit from the European disputes. War will create a lot of logistical needs. This is an opportunity for American companies. Therefore, the United States not only neutralizes itself, but also hopes that other countries will "let the bullets fly." Throughout the 19th century, the United States took advantage of the contradictions between European countries to expand its territory from east to west, desperately expanding its strength. The United States purchased Louisiana from France in 1803, forced Spain to abandon Florida in 1819, annexed northern Mexico to become Texas in 1845, signed a treaty with the United Kingdom in 1846 and acquired Oregon, and established New Mexico and Upper California from the annexed territory of Mexico in 1848. , Purchased Alaska from Tsarist Russia in 1867. The end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century was the "Golden Age" in the United States, and society was advancing violently on the road of progress. The hard power indicator is that in 1890 the US steel production was already the world''s largest, and by 1900 the US steel production was 13.3 million tons, roughly the sum of Britain and Germany. The relative share of the United States in world industrial production surpassed that of the United Kingdom in 1900, at 23.6%, and the United Kingdom at 18.5%. The total relative industrial potential also surpassed a quarter of the UK in 1900. The population of the United States was only 3 million in 1783 and 32 million in 1860. Since the 1880s, the population of the United States has increased rapidly, mainly because a large number of immigrants from Southeast Europe began to flow into the United States. From 39 million in 1870 to 63 million in 1890. The U.S. military has also developed extremely rapidly since 1898, and it increased to 100,000 in 1900, of which 10,000 were stationed in Cuba and 60,000 were fighting in the Philippines. In 1884, the U.S. Navy also ranked 12th in the world. In 1914, the United States had a population of 98 million. The national income of $13.7 billion was more than 13 times that of the United Kingdom''s $1 billion. The per capita income of $377 was also much higher than the United Kingdom''s $244. The total national income of all European countries, including Russia, is equal to that of the United States. The US Navy is third in the world, second only to Britain and Germany. At this time, even the most ignorant people in the old world can feel the strength of American muscles and work hard to adapt. Of course, this also includes the United States itself. It is not objective to say that the United States will inevitably abandon isolationism just because of muscularity. A major change in diplomatic policy will inevitably involve challenges to core interests. A closer look at American isolationism is not just about maintaining neutrality. It refers specifically to the relationship between the United States and Europe. It does not apply to other parts of the world. It also refers specifically to politics and military affairs, not economics and culture." This sentence has two meanings. The first meaning is that the United States It''s just that they are not involved in military and political disputes in Europe, and other places outside of Europe are not necessarily neutral, especially the Americas. In 1823, US President James Monroe expressed the red line of isolationism in his seventh State of the Union address to Congress: "We treat all attempts by European countries to expand their systems to any part of the Western Hemisphere as against us. A threat to peace and security. We have never and will not interfere with the existing colonies or possessions of any European country, but for those countries that have declared independence, any interference by any European country in order to oppress them will be regarded as an intervention against the United States. Unfriendly performance." That is to say, if the powers do things in Europe and the United States does not care, doing things in the Americas belongs to America''s core interests. The second meaning is that isolationism is only military and political non-intervention, but it requires equal opportunities in economics and culture. Even in your colonies, you must open your door and share your interests. On the high seas, freedom of navigation is required. This principle reveals the brute force of a backward power. It has the same confidence as Monroeism. It is all saying that American isolationism is Conditional and bottom line. In short, isolationism serves the economy, and interest is the kingly way. After the outbreak of the First World War, the pockets of American businessmen were filled with massive and high-priced military orders from both sides. In August 1914, France shipped a large amount of gold to the safe of the Morgan Company in the United States in exchange for a loan of 100 million US dollars. In October 1915, Morgan lent another 500 million U.S. dollars to Britain and France. The money could only buy American goods. There are more than 470 million loans and military supplies to Russia. During the First World War, the United States did not refuse trade with Germany and its allies. But Britain''s maritime power was too strong and blocked trade with Germany. The maritime superiority of the British forces quickly evolved the neutral trade of the United States into a de facto channel for blood transfusion to the Allied countries. The maritime trade between Britain and the United States became the hatred of the Germans, and the contradiction between the United States and Germany began to intensify. On February 4, 1915, the German Admiralty launched an unrestricted submarine war and delineated a blockade on the British islands. All passing surface vessels, military and civilian, will be attacked without warning. The freedom of shipping is restricted and Americans can no longer do business. On March 28, 1915, the American cruise ship "Falaba" was sunk and an American died. Five weeks later, a large British passenger ship "Lusitania" was sunk in the seas of Southern Ireland, killing more than a thousand people, of which 128 were Americans. The Lusitania incident caused civilian casualties and caused an uproar in American society. When the Germans hailed "We are watching this recent accomplishment of our navy with joy and pride", the public opinion of the Germans is extremely vicious and does not respect basic human rights in the American public. President Wilson issued extremely strong and threatening diplomatic notes for this. Dissatisfied with this note that may lead to diplomatic missteps and lead to war, Brian angrily resigned, then US Secretary of State and pacifist. In fact, Wilson''s biggest political goal at the time was to be re-elected in 1916. During the campaign, he slogan "He kept us away from war", advertised that he would allow the United States to continue trade without participating in the war. Wilson, who was born in the South, desperately needed votes from the Northeast and the Great Lakes region, which benefited the most from the war trade, so that these voters could continue to profit from the war. Not paying for the war is a prerequisite for Wilson''s re-election. Fortunately, after this, the German submarine warfare was somewhat curtailed, but on March 24, 1916, the "Sassex" incident occurred again. The German submarine sank the French passenger ship "Sassex" in the English Channel without warning, and 80 passengers were seriously injured or drowned, including 4 Americans. Although this incident is not serious, it is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire that has deteriorated. In 1916, the US trade surplus "increased from more than 430 million U.S. dollars to more than 2 billion U.S. dollars, that is, an increase of 3.7 times." The war money of World War I accelerated the upgrading of the US industrial structure. The industry and agriculture, especially the military industry, developed extremely fast, and it also won the initiative in finance, changing from a debtor country to a creditor country. Comparing the volume of transactions between the United States and the Allies and the Allies, we can find that the United States and the Allies are more economically tied up. The capital exported by the United States to Germany only accounts for 2% of the total capital exported by the United States. And if the Allied powers are defeated, the huge US investment will be wiped out, which is obviously not what Americans want to see. The Germans are at a disadvantage in economic warfare and propaganda warfare. The U.S. government issued an ultimatum to Germany to sever diplomatic relations, and Germany had to announce that it would stop sinking unwarranted merchant ships without warning, that is, the "Sassex Guarantee". As the war situation changed, on February 1, 1917, Germany once again resumed its most effective naval battle ace-unrestricted submarine warfare, and pushed submarine technology to the peak. Germany judges that even if the United States enters the war, it will take a year and a half for the US military to be assembled and transported to Europe, and whether it can be transported to Europe under the German submarine blockade is another matter. Germany only needs to end the war before the Americans arrive. The Germans are always overconfident when considering the war capabilities of the enemy and ourselves at the risk of strategy and risk. On February 25, Wilson received a secret telegram from the ambassador to Britain Page, which contained a top-secret telegram from the German Foreign Minister Zimmermann to the German ambassador to Mexico on January 19. Zimmerman wrote in the telegram: "We intend to start an unrestricted submarine warfare on February 1. At the same time, we will do our best to keep the United States neutral. If we cannot do this, we intend to work with Mexico in the following Establish an alliance on the basis: coordinated operations, conclusion of peace treaties, generous financial assistance, we acquiesce in Mexico to regain the lost lands of Texas, New Mexico and Arizona. The details are arranged by you. We expect to go to war with the United States. You should immediately inform the President of Mexico in secret. , And asked him to take the initiative to invite Japan to participate in the war and adjust Japan''s relations with us. Please tell the President that the unrestricted submarine warfare will force Britain to make peace within a few months. Please reply if you receive the call.-Zimmerman". This message not only recognized the need to fight the United States, but also reached out to Mexico, which the United States regards as its back garden. Its effect is undoubtedly explosive. The British made it headline in the Times. Seeing the enraged American people, Wilson certainly will not let go of this opportunity. On March 12, Wilson passed the Congress to authorize the State Department to declare that the merchant ships operating in the theater of war were armed, and the merchant ships could fire on German submarines. A few days later, three more ships, "Memphis City," "Illinois," and "Virginia" were sunk. People and goods were damaged, and calls for participation in the war became louder and louder. Then on March 15-18, the U.S. Congress voted to declare war on the Allies, with the slogan of fighting for democracy and freedom (and American money). After receiving the intelligence of the US declaration of war, Edel watched at most for ten seconds. Now for him, the US has no direct influence on Romania. Because now an event in Russia has the most direct impact on Romania. Chapter 256： Lenin returns home In 1917, the First World War entered a stalemate. Germany was very tight on both the east and west fronts. Especially in February 1917, German-American diplomatic relations officially broke down. The German Army Chief of Staff Ludendorff determined that this would lead the United States to join the Allied Powers against Germany. Declaring war, once American troops land in Europe, Germany will not be able to win the war. Therefore, Kaiser Wilhelm II eagerly hopes to make peace with Russia on the "weakest link" of the Allied camp, so that all the Eastern Front troops can be transferred to the Western Front to deal with the Allied Powers. However, the Russian bourgeois Provisional Government, which came to power through the January Revolution in 1917, ignored the Russian peoples call to withdraw from the war, and continued to strictly order the Russian army, which lacked ammunition and food, to carry on the so-called "duties promised by Russia to allies of the Allies". The German offensive to the teeth resulted in a series of catastrophic failures, and hundreds of thousands of Russian soldiers died in battle. In the face of such a temporary Russian government that "does not die, do not surrender, or go," Germany instead hopes to get in touch with the Russian Bolsheviks, who adhere to communism and the European revolution, in order to urge Russia to withdraw from the war. Ludendorff suggested that the Kaiser allow Lenin to return to Russia via Germany. Of course, this does not mean that the German emperor and generals became fellow travelers of the communists. At the same time, Lenin, who was in exile in the neutral country of Switzerland, also discovered the contradictions between the imperialist countries. On January 22, 1917, Lenin published the famous "Revolution Report" to young Swiss workers in the People''s Building in Zurich. He said: "The predatory war in Europe will eventually trigger a large-scale popular uprising!" In this context, contact between the German authorities and Lenin became possible. Secret Contacts As early as before the "Revolution Report" speech, Lenin had made up his mind to return to China to start the revolution, and he had decided on the itinerary to return to China. One route is to return to Russia via a detour through France, but France and Russia are allies. If the French authorities discover that the anti-war Lenin enters its territory, they will certainly not let it go easily. The light will be imprisoned, or the war criminal will be sentenced. The other route is to head to Central Europe, go to Northern Europe via Germany, and then return from Finland. On December 28, 1916, Lenin carried a small suitcase and walked out of his residence in Zurich. We followed him by train to the capital Bern at 10 am. After getting off the bus, he directly checked into a hotel not far from the train station. After half an hour, he walked out of the hotel and got on a tram bound for the small border town of Fosozules. After getting off the bus, he walked and looked around, then walked into the German consulate building in the local area. It was 12:30 in the morning. Lenin did not leave the consulate until 16:00 the next day. About 4 hours later, he got on the train back to Zurich. It was later learned that Lenin''s visit to Fosozurs was a meeting with Count von Romberg, the German envoy in Berne, and negotiated two plans for escorting Russian Revolutionaries back to the country. The first plan is to take a special train from Switzerland to Germany, and then enter Russia through Poland under German occupation or through neutral Sweden. In view of the Russian Provisional Governments request to Switzerland to extradite Lenin and other Bolsheviks, once Switzerland disagrees with Lenin and others leaving the country, a second set of plans will be adopted. The German General Staff will provide secret carriages and use international freight trains to send the Bolsheviks. People are transported out of Switzerland, or a ferry is prepared on Lake Constance on the German Lake to pick up Lenin and others. Ludendorff believed that from a military point of view, it was a wise move to put Lenin back in Russia. No matter how Russia is not an opponent of Germany, as long as it does not withdraw from the war, we cannot escape the shadow of defeat. Under this premise, we helped the Russian radicals who preached the Red Revolution to help Germany. In early February 1917, Kaiser Wilhelm II formally approved the "Tor Plan" jointly formulated by the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the General Staff, and instructed on the plan: "More than 40 Bolsheviks headed by Lenin were against Germany. Useful value, accept their application." The Russian Revolutionaries were divided into two groups and returned to the motherland via Germany in batches. On March 9, 1917, the first group of Revolutionaries headed by Lenin and his family boarded the German special train from Zurich. After the special train left, no one was allowed to get on the train or to get off the train. The windows of the special train were tightly covered by curtains made of black linen, and the cabin crew members tried their best to keep silent. Fortunately, the Swiss government did not make any obstructions, and the trip went smoothly. After the special train entered Germany, a German officer named Herzog Moore got on the bus and handed out a booklet supposedly written by the German emperor to each Russian passenger, wishing them "a smooth journey and a successful revolution", and It specifically mentioned the hope that they could seize power after returning to Russia. In the early morning of March 12th, UU Reading Lenin and his party arrived in Stockholm, the capital of Sweden. There, Lenin participated in a joint meeting between Russian immigrants and the Swedish Social Democratic Party, and established the Bolshevik Central Committee''s Foreign Politburo, indirectly leading the Russian domestic engineering Soviets to fight against the Provisional Government. When Lenin and others returned to St. Petersburg on March 17, they received an unprecedented warm welcome from the workers and soldiers. The sailors of the Baltic Fleet also drove armored vehicles with searchlights to take charge of Lenin''s guard work. Among the cheering crowd, the sailor commander Maksimov invited Lenin to say a few words. Lenin boarded the armored car and delivered the famous speech "There will be bread, everything will be there"..." After getting news that Germany had escorted him back from Switzerland, Edel got the news immediately. For Lenin''s name, Edel can be said to be very acquainted. There were too many titles worn on his head in the previous life. I remember that in the textbooks of previous lives, he said that he was rare in the world, famous Marxists, proletarian revolutionaries, politicians, theorists, and thinkers. But what Edel attaches the most importance to him now; the founder of the Bolshevik Party. Now Edels problem is to expand the smuggling trade in Russia, and strive to make the Russian interim government collapse as soon as possible. Because Lenin did not come to power, how could he show the importance of Romania? At that time, the only thing that can make trouble for the Allies on the Eastern Front is Romania. In order to win Romania to complete the Allied Powers, the conditions will be much higher than now. However, the key to all this must be Lenin''s rise to power. If he does not come to power and stop the war with Germany, then neither Britain nor France will attach importance to the role of Romania. As for the performance of the US military, the Allied powers, including the Americans themselves, are not very sure. Thinking of this, Edel called a guard. "Call the chief guard." Chapter 257： Bessarabia and Western Ukraine Edel called the Chief Guard to come over mainly to learn about Bessarabia and West Ukraine. If Romania wants to expand its strength, it can''t just stare at the Transylvania region in the hands of Austria-Hungary. Russias Bessarabia and Western Ukraine are the keys to Romanias strength. Of course, the Transylvania region is also indispensable, which allows Romania to occupy the topographical advantage of the surrounding countries. Only now Edel needs to carefully understand the intelligence of the two places in order to make a good reference for the future. After Carust was called in, he was questioned face to face by Edel. "How much does your intelligence department know about Bessarabia and Western Ukraine?" Carust understood what Edel wanted to ask, so he spoke. "Your Majesty is now politically chaotic in the Bessarabia area, and there are all kinds of political ideas, but at present, their political demands can be divided into three main aspects." Among them, the main political family of Bikost in Chisinau proposed to obey the orders of the St. Petersburg provisional government and currently occupy the mainstream opinion in the Bessarabia area. And most of these people are land noble factory owners, etc. We analyze that this is just an instinctive action of these people to ensure their own interests." "anything else?" "Then it is the return to Romania proposed by several small parties that we funded jointly. Because our economic development has been exceptionally good in recent years, there are many local people who envy the country. Several small parties have attracted a lot of local people. People. Especially after the Russian Revolution, these parties have joined more people, and many children of families have joined them." Edel nodded when he heard it. "Very good, these are smart people." The way these families operate is the same for both the East and the West. For example, the gentry at the end of the Qing Dynasty also had a good choice, with the old university tradition, the second and the newest, and the third to study abroad. This is all for the inheritance and continuation of the family, there is nothing to worry about, as long as the local people do not block the protection of the Romanian army at that time. Edel continued to ask. "You keep talking." Carust continued. "Finally, some scholars in Bessarabia offered to make it independent..." When Edel heard that someone had proposed independence, he immediately interrupted the head of the bodyguard. "Are there many people? Who brought it up?" Facing the fierce reaction from the king, the chief guard could only answer Edel''s question first. "It is mainly the sociologist Dostav of Kiev University, and a few people who are mainly the head of the Bolz Middle School Swiksi. No one pays attention to their ideas at present. Everyone knows that it is impossible to be than Sarabia. independent." After hearing the answer from the chief guard, Edel felt a little irritable. "Let you arrange an accident for these two gentlemen. I don''t want to see them." Facing the order of Edel Kusuga''s life, Carust didn''t defend himself, just replied. "Your Majesty." After seeing that Edel was not talking about these issues, Carust continued. "Compared to the Bessarabia region, Western Ukraine is much more complicated." How complicated the details are, Edel also learned after listening to Carust''s explanation. Galicia under the rule of the Habsburg family has more than 70,000 square kilometers of land in western Ukraine, and there are more than 2 million Ukrainians on this land. And they were not killed in the process of being conquered, and their homes were not destroyed in the war, so that the West Ukrainians were very compliant with the Habsburgs. The greatest "good luck" of the Ukrainians is the fruits of the reforms of Queen Theresia and Joseph II after being included in the rule of Austria. In the 1880s, Austria began to implement a series of radical reform measures. First, in 1782, it was announced that the peasants'' personal dependence on the landlord was abolished and the peasants were given the most basic citizenship rights. Then, in 1786, it was stipulated that the time for the peasants to work for the prefectures was only three days a week for the landlord. In 1787, the land used by the peasants and the land of the landlord were prohibited, and the landlord was prohibited from arbitrarily controlling the land of the peasants. Finally, in 1789, it was announced that land rent was used to replace the abolition of the labor service system, and farmers could retain more than 70% of their harvest. 90% of Ukrainians in Austria live in rural areas, and before the reform they were treated like slaves from Polish landlords. Therefore, this reform not only helped them get rid of the exploitation of Polish landlords, but also allowed them to obtain "personal freedom" nearly 50 years earlier than their Ukrainian brothers in Russia. Because, at the same time, Empress Ekaterina is strengthening the Ukrainians under Russian rule who imposed slave-like rule on them, and their "liberation still needs to wait until the serfdom reform in 1861." The Austrian Ukrainians have benefited a lot from the economy, and the Ukrainians have gained a lot of religious and cultural independence. The Austrian emperor implemented the principle of reciprocity between Roman Catholicism and Greek Catholicism, allowing Greek Catholics and Roman Catholics to obtain equal status. This policy makes Catholic Ukrainians grateful. At the same time, in order to free the Ukrainians under Austrian rule from the dominance of Polish culture. The Austrians began to carry out cultural reforms to the Ukrainian masses, although their goal was to cultivate an elite class that was obedient and Austrian. However, with the acquiescence of the Austrians, the Ukrainians successfully promoted the Ukrainian language. In 1893, it was recognized by the Austro-Hungarian Empire to use Ukrainian in schools in areas where Ukrainians lived. By 1914, Galicia had more than 2500 primary schools and 16 colleges and universities that spoke Ukrainian. Although Ukrainian personnel under Austrian rule sought their origins from Russian culture, contrary to Austrian rule, Russia not only banned the existence of the Greek Catholic Church, even in Kiev in 1900 it did not allow the publication of books in the Ukrainian language. The differences in religious and cultural policies undoubtedly made the Ukrainians under Austrian rule grateful and loyal to the Habsburg family. For this reason, they received a new name called the "Oriental Tyrolean" (Austrian). It is precisely because of this loyalty to Austria that in the movement that swept the European national awakening in the mid-19th century, the Ukrainians showed a rare "reaction". When the Poles in Galicia wanted to seek self-government in 1848, they were unsuccessful because of the opposition of the Ukrainian leader "General Roslada". After seeing the role of "General Roslada", the Austrians stingly "given" the Ukrainians the right to vote, and they can elect 25 seats out of the 100 representatives of Galicia. However, Ukrainians political rights under Austrian rule seem to be nothing more than that, and even if Hungary forced the Austrian empire into a dual Austria-Hungarian empire in 1867, even Poland and other ethnic groups have gained huge political autonomy. right. Perhaps it was to fight for more rights, or perhaps it was dazzled by the gift of Austria, "Zero Rosslarda" tried to organize armed forces to help the Austrian government suppress the revolution in Hungary. This is not the first time that Ukrainians proposed to form an armed force (in 1846, Ukrainians proposed to build a national army in the city and a self-defense force in the countryside), but it was the first time they proposed to fight for the Habsburg family. For unknown reasons, Austria did not agree to this proposal. With the outbreak of the First World War, the Austria-Hungarian Empire had its first unit formed by the Ukrainians alone. At this time, it has been nearly 70 years since they requested the formation of a separate armed force. What is even more ironic is that the Ukrainians who are loyal to the Habsburg family have been unable to realize their desire to form an armed force for a long time, while other ethnic groups have already realized it. This gap between ideals and reality is actually the Austrians distrust of the Ukrainians, and this distrust will bring more serious disasters to the Ukrainians in the subsequent World War I. In the short time before World War I, the Austro-Hungarian army expanded from more than 180,000 in 1912 to 2.3 million in 1914. In the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there was a history of warriors, but the Ukrainians under the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were split. Ukrainians who fled Galicia hoped that their compatriots would welcome Tsarist Russias army as "liberators"; Ukrainians, known as the "Union of Ukrainian Liberators," hoped to rely on Germany to realize Ukraine''s dream of establishing an independent nation. The Ukrainian General Rada called on the Ukrainians to join the Austro-Hungarian army and prepare to fight for "the greatest friend" Austria against its "most fierce enemy" Russia. Therefore, the Ukrainians, who accounted for 8% of the population of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, have 250,000 people joined the Austro-Hungarian army, and the number accounted for about 10% of the Austro-Hungarian army. After the Austro-Hungarian Empire recruited 250,000 "cannon fodder" from Galicia and other places, it still rejected the request to establish an integrated "Ukrainian Legion" composed of Ukrainians, although in order to establish this corps the Ukrainian General Rada 30,000 young Ukrainians have been mobilized. Moreover, the 250,000 Ukrainians enlisted in the Austro-Hungarian Empire were dispersed and integrated into the regular army. Although most of the soldiers in the three infantry regiments of the Galician 15th Infantry Regiment, the Galician-Bukovina 24th Infantry Regiment and the Galician 30th Infantry Regiment were also made up of Ukrainians, But for the Chief of Ukraine Radha, there is still a huge gap between this and the desire to establish an independent Ukrainian army. In fact, the Austro-Hungarian Empire refused to form a "Ukrainian Legion". One was worried that Ukrainians with their own armed forces would embark on the road of armed independence and founding of the country. The other was that the Polish nobles who had long oppressed the Ukrainians stood in the way and did not want Ukrainians to have independence. Armed forces. However, in order to appease the loyalty of the Ukrainians for nearly a century, the Austro-Hungarian Empire still allowed the Ukrainians to form a small armed force. Although this force has only 2500 people, it is the first armed force formed by Ukrainians in modern Ukrainian history. This unit, which is only equivalent to a regiment of the Austro-Hungarian Defense Forces in terms of organization, is called the "Ukrainian Sechi Shooting Corps." Judging from the name of this unit, it is likely to be a fortress defense unit formed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Because "Sech" in Ukrainian means "a fortress constructed of felled logs". Perhaps, it is precisely because the original "mission" given to this Ukrainian force by the Austro-Hungarian Empire is only to defend the fortress, it is also extremely "stingy" with this unit in terms of weapons and equipment. By September 1914, the troops guarding the passes of the Carpathian Mountains could only be rationed with single-shot rifles. Unfortunately, the "Ukrainian Sechi Shooters" was dispatched to the Carpathian Mountains on September 25, 1914. Perhaps it was because the Austro-Hungarian Empire only regarded Ukrainians as "cannon fodder", or it was because of the weak industrial production capacity of the Austro-Hungarian country, and its weapon production capacity was completely unable to adapt to the empire''s military expansion speed. When the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has expanded to 2.3 million people, the "M1895 Steyr-Manlixia Rifle" has become a "luxury" for the Austro-Hungarian army. Two-thirds of the army''s equipment can only be used for nearly Old-fashioned rifle of the quarter century. However, for the "Ukrainian Sech Shooters", the rifle''s advanced level does not seem to matter. Because, as a defensive force, the officers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire have always believed that close-range machine gun firepower is the most important. Therefore, the level of training was originally not as good as that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in other countries, and training in shooting was even less important. What''s more, the training materials and training subjects prepared by Marshal Konrad, the chief of the general staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, are purely for offensive purposes. At that time, the armed forces of various countries believed that "hand-to-hand assaults can force the enemy to abandon the positions it has occupied." For the "Ukrainian Sechi Shooters" with poor equipment and low shooting training, they seem to have only one choice on the battlefield-to resolutely implement the tactics of completely annihilating the enemy with bayonets in an offensive battle. Once the war machine is activated, it will become a "meat grinder" that devours lives. After all the young lives that enter the battlefield have gone through the **** fight, they will only serve as footnotes to testify to the cruel tragedy of the war. The fate of the Ukrainian Sech Shooters and the other 250,000 Ukrainians who joined the Austro-Hungarian Empire in World War I may be even more tragic. After the war broke out, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which lost nearly 400,000 troops in the Battle of Galicia, had to relocate the Ukrainian Sechi shooters with inferior weapons and equipment to the front of the Carpathians. This 2,500-strong armed force, together with the Royal Hungarian Local Defense Army and other newly formed units, is responsible for guarding the Carpathian Pass. However, the front-line command of the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not send Ukrainian Sech Shooters to conduct a defensive battle. Instead, they were all broken up into small groups, with 20 people as a team to perform the task of infiltrating the Russian army''s rear. Perhaps the front-line commanders of the Austro-Hungarian Empire believed that the identity of the Ukrainian ethnic Ukrainians of the Ukrainian Sech shooting soldiers was the best cover, and they could obtain a lot of intelligence in the Czarist ruling zone. It is a pity that the opponents of the Ukrainian Sechi Shooting Forces who are carrying out the infiltration mission are the elite Kuban Cossack brigade of Russia. As a result, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire successfully blocked the Russian army in the Carpathian Mountains in this battle, the Ukrainian Sech Shooters also lost hundreds of men. In the first battle, although the Ukrainian Sech Shooters completed their strategic missions, they also suffered heavy losses. Perhaps for these Ukrainian fighters, the baptism of war is only the beginning of their tragic fate. In the future battles, they not only fought with Ukrainians in the Tsarist Russian army, but also staged a tragedy of the Ukrainians killing each other. It is because they cannot get the trust of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, so they have been fighting on the most dangerous front lines. This Ukrainian army fought bravely in the battles from October to November 1914, April to May 1915, and August to September 1916. In the First World War, three famous battles were carried out on the Eastern Front in these three time periods: the rescue of the Pumizhel Fortress in 1914, and the Battle of Gorlitze jointly launched by the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany in 1915. And the "Bruschlov Breakthrough" in 1916. In these three battles with millions of people at every turn, the 2500 Ukrainian Chess shooters were just a drop in the ocean. However, they showed extremely strong combat effectiveness in the war. They first broke through the defense line of the Russian army with bayonets along with the Hungarians and Croats in the rescue of Pumizhel. Then in the Battle of Gorlitze, he and his ally German annihilated more than 500,000 Russian troops and regained Galicia occupied by Tsarist Russia. In the end, the battle in 1916 blocked the Tsarist Russian army from attacking like a tide and wiped out the protruding part. It is precisely because of their bravery in this battle that the rulers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire have to admit that they are "the best force in the entire Austro-Hungarian army." However, this Ukrainian Chess shooter, recognized as the "best unit", was completely defeated after a fierce battle with the Russian army in the autumn of 1916, and has since disappeared in the long river of history. Of course, in addition to the 2,500 Ukrainian Chess shooters, there are as many as 250,000 Ukrainian soldiers in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although they had a bad record of abandoning their weapons and escaping in the Battle of Galicia, they had also passively avoided the battle during the siege of the Pumigel fortress. But saw the atrocities committed by the Tsarist army that invaded and occupied Galicia in the spring of 1915. Together with Polish soldiers, they burst into a rare blood in the battle to guard the Carpathian Pass. They took advantage of the natural dangers of the Carpathian Mountains and used rifles, bayonets and even engineer shovel to fought against the Russian army several times their own for the 5th. Not only did they massively injure the vital forces of the Russian army, but also helped the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German army against the Russian army The counterattack gained enough time. However, neither the Ukrainian Chess shooters who fought bravely nor the other Ukrainian soldiers who knew their shame to be brave could not exchange the great achievements of the Austro-Hungarian Empire for the trust of the Ukrainian ethnic group. After the Battle of Galliasi, the defeated Austro-Hungarian Empire arrested and executed hundreds of Ukrainians without trial, on the grounds that these people sold the military intelligence of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to Tsarist Russia and led to their disastrous defeat. In addition to the execution of so-called pro-Russian elements, thousands of Ukrainians were moved to the west to prevent them from providing intelligence to Tsarist Russia, and more than 30,000 Ukrainians were imprisoned in concentration camps in Austria, the Austro-Hungarian Empire Marshal Conrad, the chief of the general staff of Ukraine, even referred to the Ukrainian ethnic group as "untrustworthy and lazy personnel." Perhaps, the reason why the Austro-Hungarian Empire recruited a large number of Ukrainian soldiers in the war was only to make up for the shortage of troops. In addition, it hoped to use the bayonet of the Russian army to consume the elite of the Ukrainians in the war. Perhaps, the "conspiracy" of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has succeeded. Countless Ukrainian soldiers drained their blood on the battlefield. The residential area of ??the Ukrainian ethnic group was also ruthlessly devastated by the war because it was the main battlefield of Austria, Germany, and Russia. . Edel seems to want to have ideas in Western Ukraine, so some of the practices of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are still inspiring for him. But now there is a news that Edel does not let go of his work now. Concerned about other issues. Chapter 258： gold What allowed Edel to let go of his work was because of an accident in the gold mine. Near Portia, a small town in Valcea in western Romania, a gold mining company broke its embankment due to recent heavy rains, causing a large amount of wastewater to flood into the river. As a result, the Oort River, a tributary of the Danube River, was polluted. A large number of river fish died as a result and the river water was not available for humans and animals. More than 50,000 people along the river were suffering from water shortages. The direct economic loss reached 1.5 million lei and the indirect loss reached 5.4 million lei. Edel was also very annoyed at the occurrence of such a gold mine pollution case. He watched the news and broke in and said the guard. "Please arrange for the Prime Minister to handle this matter, and let the Prime Minister handle it no matter who is involved. I have no opinion." "Your Majesty." After Edel watched the guards go out, the prime minister should deal with this headache. After the establishment of the Kingdom of Romania, most of the domestic gold mines were taken over by the government, and only a few were left behind for various reasons. However, the gold produced by these private gold mines must also be purchased by a reserve bank designated by the state. In order to make profits, these private gold mines are inferior to state-owned gold mines in all aspects. This is the case with this accidental gold mine. At present, most of the gold mines in Romania are rock gold, so mining pits and other various Gold mines are very important to Romania, and even the reason why Latin is used in Romania in the Balkans is a result of these gold mines. The Dacias (the ancestors of the Romanians) who lived in Romania in the 2nd and 3rd centuries BC made exquisite gold ornaments, which were exported to the Black Sea and various parts of the Mediterranean. At the beginning of the second century AD, the Roman Empire defeated the local Dacia kingdom and organized this area into a province of the Roman Empire. Most of the territory of the Roman Empire was south of the Danube, and almost no province was north of the Danube. Romania was probably the only one. Because of the gold mines, this province was very important to the finances of the Roman Empire. The gold mine attracted a large number of Romans to search for gold. These people brought Roman Latin and washed away the language of the locals. As a result, the land on the north bank of the Danube was quickly romanized, and a large number of local people also used Latin. . Even after the Roman Empire withdrew from here, the local Dacia people still continued to use Latin, which also constitutes the difference between the Romanians and the surrounding Slavs. Romania is still the second largest gold producer in Europe, reaching a production of 28 tons in 1913, ranking second in European production. In the initial industrialization process, Edel had forgotten to mechanize the Romanian gold mining industry, and he only noticed it under the reminder of Viscount Adri. Then a large amount of money was invested in this industry to increase its output, but for the gold mining industry, discovering new gold mines is the best way to expand production capacity. The largest gold mine in Romania is the Smitok Gold Mine, which has a total reserves of 178 tons and provides five or six tons of gold annually. This gold mine is not too big in Europe. Fortunately, there are more gold mines in the Carpathian Mountains, which makes Romania''s production look impressive, but it is still far behind the world''s gold production. The discovery of the rock gold mine on the eastern **** of the Ural Mountains in Russia in the middle of the 18th century showed that Russias annual gold output had reached 43.5 tons by 1840. By 1847, Russias annual gold output accounted for 60% of the worlds total annual output. But these achievements of the Russians pale in comparison with the gains made by people in California and Australia in the future. Gold was discovered in California in 1848. Thousands of people soon gathered here to find gold mines. In the first year, they produced 250,000 U.S. dollars of gold and increased by 40 times in the second year. After that, gold production increased year by year. By 1852, the output reached 77 tons, and in 1853 it reached 93 tons. In 1851, three years after the discovery of gold in the United States, gold was also discovered in Australia, and Australian gold production began to increase rapidly. In 1852, Australia produced 26.4 tons of gold, and in 1853 the annual gold production reached 70 tons. Then South Africa discovered gold in 1886. In 1887, South Africa''s gold production was only 1.2 tons. Five years later, it increased by 25 times to 30 tons. In 1898, it reached 120 tons, ranking first in the world. Until now, South Africa is the world''s largest producer of gold and diamonds, and South Africa''s proven gold reserves have reached 40% of the world''s total reserves. Britain spent hundreds of millions of pounds to win these gold mines without losing money. It was Canada that caught up with the last major development of gold productivity in the 19th century. In 1896, two gold prospectors Henderson and Carmack discovered gold in Klondike when they were fishing for salmon, which gave birth to a new city, Dawson City. Therefore, Romania''s output is ranked top in Europe, where gold mines are barren, and it is far from enough in the world. Although Romania''s gold production is not high, Romania''s gold reserves are fairly good. Romanias gold reserves now reach 1,216 tons, which is a record high. The increase in Romanias gold reserves was thanks to the help of the war. If it werent for this war, how could Romania get so much gold reserves You know, at the end of 1913, Romania had only stored 450 tons of gold. , This is still the result of industrialization. Otherwise, Romanias gold reserves are even smaller, which shows how much gold Romania has harvested from the Allied camp. After obtaining this gold, Romania can use the gold to issue more currency to prosper the domestic economy. After major European countries banned the exchange of gold, the Romanian currency Lei, which still adheres to the gold coin standard system, can be said to be one of the few European currencies that is still strong. A large amount of capital poured into Romania in pursuit of value preservation and profit, but these collected a small part of the capital that fled Europe, and most of it was absorbed by the United States on the other side of the ocean. That''s why the United States made most of the profits in World War I. Even if it is only a small influx of capital, it still brings a lot of help to the Romanian economy. The Romanian currency, the Lei, is not only used domestically, but the countries in the Balkans, as well as Austria-Hungary and Russia, have flowed in. Mainly because Romania still uses the gold coin standard system. A certain amount of gold is used as a currency unit to mint gold coins as the standard currency; gold coins can be freely minted and melted, with unlimited legal solvency, while restricting the casting and solvency of other mint coins; auxiliary coins and bank notes can be freely exchanged for gold coins or equivalent Gold; with gold as the only reserve. This is the gold coin standard system. Moreover, under this kind of system, it is possible to eliminate the ills of price confusion and instability of currency circulation that exist under the replication standard system. It ensures that the currency in circulation does not depreciate against the standard currency metal gold, and ensures the unity of the world market and the relative stability of the foreign exchange market. It is a relatively stable currency system. That''s why Edel attaches so much importance to gold, and he also knows that this gold standard system will continue to be oppressed until the end of World War II. Chapter 259： St. Petersburg night Both Carust and Milok, who obeyed Edel''s orders, were doing well with Russia''s work. In St. Petersburg, a caf called Bacardon on Dover Street is full of guests who come for coffee. Although all kinds of supplies are lacking in St. Petersburg now, this coffee shop has always been able to ensure that customers have satisfactory drinks, whether it is coffee from South America and the Caribbean, or black tea from India, you can taste it here. It can be seen from here that the energy of this coffee shop is not small, but these well-dressed guests can also see that this coffee consumption is definitely not cheap. In a corner of this coffee shop, an inconspicuous customer seemed to be waiting for someone. At this time, a man with a lowered hat and a coat walked up to him and sat down. "Sir, what can I drink?" Facing the question, the customer who lowered the brim of the hat replied in a low voice. "Jamaica coffee." "OK, just a second." After dismissing the reception, the new guest looked around and whispered. "Bibovsky, what''s the matter for asking me to come out now? We don''t have a lot of things to know that he just came back from abroad." The inconspicuous man he called Bibowski took a sip of his coffee and asked. "Why can''t I call you out? Mr. Dobonov." Dobonov was surprised by Povsky''s tone, and quickly explained, "Sorry for the busy schedule these days, there are too many things allocated in the organization, I am a little too busy." Povsky did not answer Dobonov, but continued to ask. "Talk about what you''ve been up to lately." Faced with his upline, Dobonov had no need to conceal it. "Ok." Then Dobonov talked about his work in this organization called Bolsheviks. He had lurked in this illegal Russian party the year before. However, in the face of the surveillance and persecution of the Russian government, the development of the Bolshevik Party did not go smoothly. Dobonov has always worked in the lower-level branches, distributing leaflets, posting propaganda slogans in the middle of the night, or transporting illegal underground newspapers. It was not until this year that Dobonov came to work. To be precise, the Bolshevik Party came to work. In the January Revolution, with foresight to vigorously develop among the army and workers, the Bolshevik Party gained explosive development. Dobonov also got the status of a propaganda officer in a party branch in St. Petersburg, and he usually does a good job even if he is a little busy. However, this series changed when Lenin returned home. First, before Lenin returned to China, he sent several instruction letters to the country (letters from far away) in succession. At that time, Kamenev, the editor-in-chief of Pravda and a major figure in the party, cut off Lenin''s fierce criticism of the Socialist Revolutionary Party, the Mensheviks, and the Provisional Government. So Lenin''s gunpowder-like remarks about the Provisional Government became plain and unremarkable. In fact, this decision was not made by Kamenev alone, but was the result of discussions with Dzerzhinsky, Ganetski and others (Comrade Steel is only Kamenevs deputy and is not qualified to be the main leader) . So after Lenin returned to China, they saw that his words were changed. They were outraged about it. As the leader, Kamenev actually agreed to negotiate with the Provisional Government, and he did not change his attitude after Lenin returned home, of course he would be criticized as the main target. (The honest man Dzerzhinsky was much more obedient, and he changed as soon as he was criticized by Lenin.) So Dobonov, who is in charge of propaganda work, is much more busy now. Once he executes this instruction, another executes the order, his leg is almost broken. This time, when Bibowski received a request to meet, Dobonov used other reasons to cover him quietly. Hearing what Dobonov said, Bipovsky said calmly. "I''m going to arrange for a few people to come in. It is best to do a job similar to yours." Dobonov sipped the coffee slowly, feeling the aroma of coffee from the Caribbean, and asked. "how many people." "Not much," Bibovsky said thoughtfully, watching Dobonov''s movements. "There are three people who need you to arrange." "no problem." After discussing business matters, Dobonov and Bibovsky chatted a few words and left. Looking at the back of Dobonov who had left, Bibovsky thought about it. It seemed that the Bolshevik party was very brainwashed, and even the Romanian spies were relaxed in their attitude. You must know that before these spies were dispatched, they were trained in anti-brainwashing. Now it seems that Dobonov has loosened his thoughts. He needs to choose a time to correct his thinking. It is not a good choice for him to participate in Russian politics as a Romanian. Bipovsky was an ambush when he sent people into the Bolshevik Party. He wanted to send not only three people in, but ten people. However, after seeing Dobonov''s relaxation, he planned to conceal something, also because of the careful consideration of the intelligence department. He intends to let the other seven people enter the party through regular channels. It doesn''t matter if you slow down, mainly because you must be safe. After Dobonov left in the coffee shop, Bipovsky was also preparing to leave. After he left the coffee shop, he called a carriage to Victor Avenue. After getting out of the carriage here, Bibovsky looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him, walked to a coffee shop, and then walked into a small alley from the back door of the coffee shop''s kitchen. Suddenly there was an old cart here, and Bibovsky changed into a worn-out clothes The employee pretending to be a delivery employee left here with the cart. The horse-drawn carriage drove along the road all the way to the suburbs. After driving for an hour, the horse-drawn carriage finally stopped at a two-story old-fashioned house in the suburbs. Several figures flashed in the house when the carriage was parked, and Bibowski got out of the car and pushed the door and walked in. There are dozens of people wearing clothes of various identities here, and after seeing Bibovsky coming in, they all stood up and greeted. "Webmaster, you are here." "Webmaster..." After Bibowski walked in, he called three people by name. "Kaspersky, Antony, Stoke, you three, I will take you out tomorrow." The three people named by Bibovsky all stood up and replied. "Good webmaster." After Bibovsky greeted the three of them, he continued talking loudly to the others. "Dont worry about the rest. In a few days we will arrange for you to go lurking in various places. But your only task is to join the Bolshevik party and wait for our orders. Here I need to remind you, you and you Romanians, your family is in Romania, you need to do..." "Romania is prosperous and working hard. We will stick to our beliefs forever." The people present replied loudly, this is also the slogan of the Romanian intelligence service. Bibowski looked at everyone''s performance with satisfaction. The next day, Bibovsky took Kaspersky, Antoniko, and Stoke over to the party and introduced him to the party. Others were scattered by Bibowski to various parts of the city, where they would show a strong interest in the Bolsheviks. As for when they will be absorbed, it depends on their abilities. Of course, Romania''s actions are not limited to these, and there are also actions in Romania in other parts of Russia. Chapter 260： Crazy smuggling The atmosphere of revolution has not yet spread in Baku, but officials in Baku have long understood the situation in St. Petersburg. However, this did not make these officials warned. On the contrary, they were even crazier. Everyone wanted to make more money when the building was about to collapse and fly away. So as a well-known smuggler, Popovich is very popular in Baku. Everyone in Baku knows that as long as you have supplies or money, you can do business with Poponov. So Poponov opened a special trading company in the city of Baku, and Tiger Trading Company was prepared by Poponov for the Caucasus. In this trading company Nepoponov hired a few employees to maintain the companys operations, and then in the outskirts of the Dox area, he built a special vault to attract many beauties from all over the world, and he also prepared a lot of fine wines. Really here. So in the past two years, Bobo''s husband has been in Baku. "Director Velikov, I want your batch of goods, or at the previous price." In a secret room in a private club, Bobo''s husband hugs a beauty with a Middle Eastern style. Speaking to Director Velikov of the Caucasus Internal Affairs Bureau, who also holds a naked blonde beauty beside him. Director Velikov held a wine glass in one hand and fumbled with the woman next to him, he said with half-squinted eyes. "The price is a little bit less, you have to know that the people under me also have to eat." Facing Director Velikov''s request, Bobo''s husband said with a smile. "It''s because I didn''t think well, and I can''t let the Secretary''s subordinates starve. Let me add 15% of the price, which is an explanation to the Secretary." Mr. Popo''s words made Director Velikov opened his eyes and said with a smile. "I like your refreshment very much. I am indeed the most refreshing businessman in the Caucasus. Then just do what you want. I will let my subordinates prepare the goods and wait." Bobo''s husband drove the woman aside, sat next to Director Velikov and raised a glass to talk to her. "May we cooperate happily." "Happy cooperation." Mr. Popo continued to drink two more glasses with Director Velikov and then withdrew. As for how Director Velikov was fooling around inside, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, there would be nothing wrong with him. Mr. Popo returned to his office and told his assistant Anatoly about Director Velikov. His assistant is from Romania just like him. He came here to relieve the pressure he was alone. Whether there is any monitoring or not, I believe Mr. Popo knows himself. The funds he used on his side were too large, and it would be an anecdote if no one supervises it. The assistant with the meaning of monitoring complained a little dissatisfied. "Damn it, every time this Director Velikov sells things are more than 20% more expensive than others. This time it''s more expensive. Does he want to arouse dissatisfaction with everyone?" Faced with the complaints of his assistants, Poponov persuaded him. "Okay Anatoly, as long as the Ministry of the Interior can protect the safety of our cargo routes, this is nothing. Just as we paid for the Ministry of the Interior." In Poponov''s mind, taking Director Velikov into the water to protect the smuggling business is considered to be one of his most proud things in the past two years. In the past, Director Velikov asked them for trouble from time to time, no matter if they gave gifts or used beauty tricks, they all had no effect. In the end, I heard that Director Velikov had a son with a congenital disease, and Poponov specially invited a very famous doctor from the UK to diagnose and treat him. At the same time, his son was sent to the United States in the name of recuperation, and his wife and relatives were also sent to the United States. This allowed Director Velikov to finally join the group. The energy and cost involved are not trivial, but everything becomes worthwhile after Director Velikov agrees to join. In the month that Director Velikov joined, the amount of oil transported by rail went from 30,000 tons to 60,000 tons. However, his greedy and lustful nature was quickly exposed after the lack of restraint by his relatives. According to Poponov''s knowledge, in just one and a half years after his family left, Director Velikov found two secret lovers, but one seemed to be the daughter of a death row prisoner. In addition, Director Velikov often sold the items seized by the Internal Affairs Bureau to Poponov, among which there were many other goods intercepted by Romanian smugglers. However, the goods of Director Velikov must be purchased at a high price, and the price is generally increased by 10-15%. For all kinds of convenience, Poponov also recognized his move, but the asking price of 30% this time also made Poponov feel a little strange, even though the price was set by Poponov himself. When Poponov was considering why Director Velikov would raise the price, his secretary walked in. He told Poponov as soon as he came in. "Sir, I heard a news that St. Petersburg will send someone over to check Baku." Poponov was greatly surprised by the secretary''s words, and he asked the secretary. "Tell me carefully about what happened Regarding Poponov''s reaction, many secretaries who know about it certainly understand why their boss has such a big reaction. "Boss, I heard that it is the provisional government. Deliberately appoint a commissioner. " Poponov has reacted, knowing that he has gone wrong. So he let go of the secretary and asked to calm down. "Anything else?" Knowing what his boss is asking, the secretary replied respectfully. "There are only these for now." Poponov told the secretary. "You go to prepare the car first, I will get out later." After watching the secretary go out, Poponov told his assistant. "Anatoly, you continue to deal with what you are doing now, and Midelke in Batumi also needs to ask for cooperation to help us." Assistant Anatole nodded and said, "No problem, I''ll telegraph to Midelke in a while, and I will take care of what I have in hand soon." "Well, thank you Anatole." "you are welcome." Poponov was ready to go out after putting on his clothes for going out, but stopped when he opened the door to go out. He turned his head and spoke to Anatoly. "This time I''ll find out the news first. If there are any other circumstances, please remember to tell me at any time. This time I always feel that St. Petersburg is a little uncomfortable sending people this time." "Do you have any news?" "No, it''s just my intuition, maybe it''s just my illusion." After Poponov finished speaking, he strode out the door. Now he is going to the well-informed mayor Peternovich to find out the details of the news. PS: Mantou here to say something in advance, this month I want to code 200,000 words, this is the last fight. If there is still not enough life, I can only go to work. In addition, I updated 120,000 characters last month and got 2400 () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 261： Serov (Part 1) "Mr. Poponov, what brought you here." In the mayor''s office, Mayor Petronovich greeted Poponov warmly. Petronovich was also fed with money by Poponov, so it should be greeted in advance when facing his own funder. Poponov faced the warm greeting from Mayor Petronovich, and of course he would suppress his impatience and respond with a smile. "Of course it''s been too long since I saw your Lord Mayor. We haven''t gotten together for half a month. So I came here uninvited this time. Don''t blame me for being too rash." Hearing what Poponov said, Petronovich just listened, but he knew that Poponov would rarely come to his government department. There must be something to look for him this time, but Petronovich is not in a hurry, but he knows a lot of news, it all depends on what Poponov wants. As the mayor of St. Petersburg, Petronovich, of course, has better news than others, which is what Poponov needs. After the two chatted for a while, Poponov was the first to speak. "Mayor Petronovich, this time I came here to find out. I heard that St. Petersburg sent a special envoy to come, I don''t know if this news is true." "It''s true." The mayor of Petronovitch secretly said that it was true, and he continued. "And I still know this special envoy." Seeing Petronovich''s selling off, Poponov also talked very interestingly. "I don''t know if the mayor can introduce one or two." "It''s easy." Petronovich began to speak. It turned out that the new Minister of Finance Mikhail Tereshenko proposed to send special envoys to various local governments to supervise the collection of finances when the provisional government''s funds were tight. Now because the Provisional Government was established not long ago, local governments lack a sense of fear for the current central government. When implementing the new policy, they have reservations, but the main reason is that various local governments are delaying tax payment for various reasons. This makes the provisional government, which bears most of the countrys financial burden, quite overwhelmed. And the further away from St. Peter, the more serious the delay. So after Finance Minister Mikhail Tereshchenkos proposal, as the head of the government, Liwov was in sight, and he quickly agreed to the Finance Ministers proposal. But he also added one. Every special envoy sent can punish the crimes he saw. As long as he is no higher than the leaders at the city level, he can handle it by himself, and the most important thing is that the special envoy can secretly mobilize the garrison to help him. Each envoy has a transfer order written by Alexander Guchkov, Minister of Navy and Army, allowing each envoy to mobilize no more than one regiment. In this way, every envoy becomes a big man who can move the place. The special envoy sent to the Caucasus is the old acquaintance of Mayor Petronovich, so the Lord Mayor can confidently speak simple. "The new envoy is called Serov. He and I were neighbors before. We grew up together since we were young. We even chose St. Petersburg University for the university. It was a lot less until I went out to work, but this time I didnt. Knowing why Spolov will serve as special envoy, he is not a member of the Constitutional Democratic Party." Hearing what the mayor Petronovich introduced, Poponov stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know what the Special Envoy Shelov likes, I''ll make preparations so that the special envoy will return with satisfaction." Hearing Poponov''s words, Petronovich said casually. "Serov likes beautiful women, especially blondes with prominent figures. I know this kid too well, and he likes this one." After Poponov got the hobby of Serov''s special envoy from the mayor of Petrovich, he immediately used his abilities to look for beautiful blondes with prominent figures everywhere. But let alone, he really found a few very good blonde beauties, one of which was Valia, which satisfied Poponov the most. This Valia has natural wavy blonde hair, big bright eyes as if she can speak, and her generous lips show charming qualities. The long, white legs and the waistline make her S-shaped figure stand out. He is also a student of Kyiv University and came to Baku for work reasons only last year. Poponov paid a lot of money to win this stunner, because this Valia is still a complete body. If it weren''t for the special envoy of Shelov, he would want to get some money back. Of course, in addition to beautiful women, famous wines of all tastes, and banknotes are all prepared for the special envoy of Shelov. Thanks to the Russian roads, the special envoy of Serov waited until Poponov was ready for a week before arriving in Baku. As the most important economic city in the Caucasus, Baku and the Russian government also have its own unique position, so the second stop of the Special Envoy of Serov is Baku. "Selov didn''t expect it to be you, and now you are all envoys." His Excellency the Mayor Petnovich greeted Serovs special envoy with officials and prominent figures. The Shelov envoy was a small man, and he smiled very easy-going, and didn''t seem to be asking for trouble. Poponov also strayed among the welcoming crowd, observing the Serov envoy. "Petronovich don''t say that don''t you know me? It''s all because the family has won this position for me, otherwise I won''t be here." Serov smiled shyly and said to Mayor Petronovich. After a brief conversation between the two, Mayor Petronovich introduced Baku''s main officials and prominent figures to Serov. Poponov, as a man with a face and face in Baku, had a face-to-face meeting with Serov. However, Poponov always felt that the Serov envoy looked a bit playful in his eyes, and he felt unclear. After introducing others to Serov, the mayor of Petrovich got into a carriage with Serov. He asked in the car. "How are you getting along with the two lords Nicholas?" Serov pulled at his bow tie, smiled and said to Mayor Petronovich, "Dont you know me, can you talk to two big figures, even the main figures of the Provisional Government cant do anything with these two? ." The two talked about the Governor of the Caucasus being Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich and the chief military officer being General Nikolai Yudnich, both of whom were highly influential figures in Russia. So even Serov, as the imperial commissioner''s special envoy, did not dare to act in the slightest in front of him. Serov obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he changed it. "I heard that there is a businessman named Poponov in Baku, who is very capable." If Serov pointed out something, Mayor Petronovich was unmoved, as if he didn''t know Poponov in his mouth. "There is such a person, why do you want to see him?" Serov spoke generously. "I will see this interesting businessman when I have time someday." Poponov, who was still behind, didn''t know that he was really worried about this time. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 262： Serov (Part 2) "Hello, Mr. Poponov." Serov really did something extraordinary, and the next day, he met with a fanfare in the place where he was staying with this magical businessman. Facing Serov''s free and easy way without concealing it, Poponov didn''t know what idea he was playing, so he had to agree. "Your envoy, hello. I don''t know if you are looking for me..." The special envoy Serov stretched out his hand to stop Poponov''s speech. "My friends call me Serov, and I like others to call me Yuri. I think the envoy seems to be too talented, which is not good." "Then take the liberty to call your Excellency Mr. Yuri." Poponov didn''t know why the Serov said this, but he could only follow Serov''s words. Although he didn''t know why Serov came to him so politely, it probably had a lot to do with what he did. "Just call Yuri, plus Mr. is too talented." Selov''s words made Poponov feel that the danger is approaching, and a Russian government''s imperial envoy who has the power of the Russian government speaks to him like this, it seems to be a big picture. But now Poponov can only see tricks, look at the plot of this Mr. Yuri. After understanding this, Poponov told Serov overjoyed like a businessman who climbed to a high branch. "Then I will call your Excellency Yuri. I really didn''t expect you to be so predestined with Yuri." Serov poured two glasses of wine himself, handed a glass to Poponov and said. "Since we are friends now, can I ask you to do a favor as a friend?" The alarm sounded in Popnov''s heart, and asked pretending to be very interested. "What''s a favor? As long as I Poponov can do it, I''m willing to do it." Serov said clearly. "Can you check for me, how big is the amount of smuggling in the Caucasus?" Bobo''s husband held down his beating heart, and said with a trembling voice. "Your Envoy, I''m just a businessman, how can I know these contents? Is there any misunderstanding?" Seeing Bobo''s husband''s slightly panicked face, Serov took out a document and read it. "Pobonov, formerly known as Jan Sergeis, is from Romania and is now the largest smuggler in the Caucasus. According to investigations, he occupies 67% of the smuggling share in the Caucasus, of which Baku oil smuggling is the most lucrative part of it. , So its operation in Baku is the most reliable." Serov was right in front of Bobo''s husband, reading his information. Serov likes to defeat a person''s heart face to face. Looking at the expressions of his goal collapse, regret, and fear, this will make him feel human nature, so he is waiting for Bobo''s husband''s response. In fact, now Popovichs heart is already full of fear. Regarding the pressing of the special envoy of Serov, he has almost forgotten the training he received in Romania. But seeing Serov didn''t call anyone to arrest him, this made Bobo''s husband feel that there might be hope. Bobo''s husband started to think about what he has worthy of Serov''s attention. Is your network in the Caucasus? The identity of the smuggling businessman? Or his identity as a Romanian? Seeing Bobo''s eager thinking, Serov opened the answer directly. "Mr. Popo, do you know why I didn''t catch you, the biggest **** in the Caucasus?" Serov didn''t wait for Popper''s husband to explain, but stared at him and answered by himself. "That''s because you are useful to me now." Selov''s words made Bobo''s husband a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know what it is for this Serov, I believe it is useful, which shows that at least the current smuggling network will not be destroyed by this special envoy. This is good news for Bobo''s husband. Bobo''s face, Serov said again. "Do you know what you are good for?" "Is it the smuggled network?" Faced with Bobo''s reply, Serov replied. "This is one aspect." "Because of my relationship in Romania?" "This is also an aspect." Seeing Bobo''s husband speculating everywhere, Serov suddenly didn''t want to tease the man who worked for the Romanian government. "I need you to put a word on your head." "What are you talking about?" "I hope that some people can leave Russia, and they need to be settled in a country where there is no war?" "no problem." Serovs words, Popovichs answer was straightforward, but he didnt know Serov hadnt finished speaking yet. "What I need is to send hundreds of people out of the country, and you also need to give me half a million dollars as my reward." Mr. Popo knew that this was not a ticket to send to the country, and he needed to settle it down, otherwise he would not specifically talk to him. Bobo''s husband directly retorted. "This price is too high. It costs at least three to four hundred thousand US dollars to send hundreds of people out. It''s just that you can default to more than this price." The price of 500,000 US dollars plus hundreds of people offered by Serov made Popo''s husband, a businessman who traded money and power, felt that it was too high. You must know that the two Nikolaos also took so much. How could this Serov envoy, Hode, take this amount? If you know that with this money, Popos husband dared to arrange an accident for the Serovs Excellency. Profit of 50,000 tons of crude oil. Facing Bobo''s rebuttal, Serov said with a smile. "Then add something else?" Faced with Serovs betrayal, Bobos husband had no choice but to take it. "Add what?" Serov continued with a smile. "The 100,000 tons of grain stored in Tsaritsyn (Stalingrad), and 20,000 cattle and sheep." Looking at the bewildered Popo''s husband, Serov briefly introduced the origin of these goods. In fact, Serov asked Popo''s husband to arrange hundreds of people to go abroad because these people were considered to be more than a dozen nobles who supported the tsar in this Russian revolution, but they were mainly small and medium nobles. These nobles had no good feelings in the face of the outbreak of the revolution, but they had no ability to stop them, so they planned to leave Russia. They just left Russia and needed money to live in other places and Serov is the joint effort of these nobles The representative of the provisional government happened to be the mayor of Tsaritsyn who was a member of one of the nobles. After exchanging many benefits, Serov became a special envoy to the Caucasus region and began to prepare this plan. After listening to Serovs explanation, Popovich felt that it was still feasible, but this needs to be sent to the domestic telegram for instructions. However, I believe Serov will like the gifts I prepared. "Your Excellency, I still need to ask the country for your condition, but I believe that the problem is not big." Popper''s husband first praised him, and then said. "Mr. Serov is also very hard touring the Caucasus. I specially prepared some relaxing gifts for your Excellency." "Oh, isn''t it?" Serov asked with interest. It is estimated that these people have already inquired about his hobbies, but his vision is not low, but he doesn''t know the quality of the gifts from Bobo''s husband? The few blond beauties brought in by Mr. Popo''s husband really met Serov''s taste. Especially a beauty named Valia, even Serov rarely meets, and he is very satisfied with it. A few days later, Popovich also received a telegram from Romania, agreeing to Selov''s request, and asked Popovich to help transport food and livestock from Tsaritsyn back to Romania. Then hundreds of Russian nobles and their families withdrew from Russia with the help of the Romanian government. Most of them went to the United States, and other nobles who had ideas about Russia were scattered in Sweden, the Netherlands, Spain and other places. But Serov did not leave with them, but stayed. He also married the Ukrainian beauty named Valia. This is also very surprising, but I believe it must have its purpose in doing so. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 263： Attack of the Provisional Government While Romanian smugglers worked hard to dig the corner of Russia, something that made it even more chaotic happened in St. Petersburg. The Minister of Foreign Affairs Pavel Miliukov gave a note to the governments of the Allied countries, promising to continue participating in the First World War until the end of the victory. On March 2nd and 3rd, large-scale demonstrations against the war broke out among workers and soldiers in Petrograd. The demonstrators demanded that Milyukov be removed from his post. This dissatisfied Ravl Kornilov, commander of the Petrograd Military District, so he asked the government to order the suppression of demonstrations by force. However, Kornilov''s request was rejected by Prime Minister Lvov. Lvov believed that the provisional government could not make such a move, otherwise it would be no different from the overthrown Tsarist Russian government. And it will shake the foundation of the interim government, be aware that there is more than one government agency in St. Petersburg. Due to the opposition of Prime Minister Liwov, the armed suppression was vetoed. So the Minister of Foreign Affairs Miliukov and Secretary of the Army Guchkov, the two cabinet members announced their resignations. In fact, Leverfs choice was also a helpless move. At that time, if the peoples protest march was suppressed, the people would be driven into the embrace of Bushrwick. Because many soldiers and workers in St. Petersburg have been organized by this red party, suppression will be a prelude to the downfall of the Provisional Government. After the heads of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Army and Navy resigned, the interim government could only be convinced by joining other political parties. At that time, the Petrograd Soviet, another government, also entered the eyes of the Provisional Government. I need to say one more thing here. The Petrograd Soviet was not the subsequent Soviet government, and its government members were not all members of the Bushrwick. Many of its members were Mensheviks. The Provisional Government just needs the help of these Mensheviks to facilitate its unity of left-wing forces. Of course, the Provisional Government did not give the Menshevik party much important status, but gave the two insignificant ministerial positions of labor and post and telecommunications, and its main target was the Socialist Revolutionary Party. Speaking of the Socialist Revolutionary Party, in fact, the establishment of this party hasn''t been long. This is a Russian petty-bourgeois political party, formed in 1902 by a preliminary alliance of a number of scattered old Narodnik groups and groups. In December 1905, the 1st National Congress of the Socialist Revolutionary Party was convened, and its establishment was formally announced through the party platform and party constitution. The main characters are Chernov, Kerensky, etc. Among them, Kerensky was most favored by the Provisional Government because in 1905, Kerensky served as a legal advisor for the victims of the government''s suppression and was imprisoned for publishing works that incited revolution. This incident made it famous, and he also served as a defense attorney for many opposition politicians in litigation trials. These work greatly benefited Kerensky in the subsequent time, making him a well-known political figure in the country. Therefore, the Provisional Government took out the Minister of the Army and Navy, who was such an important seat in the war to win him over. Of course, in addition to this, the relationship between him and Lenin who were friends in childhood is also part of the consideration of the Provisional Government. During the interim government, Lenin made speeches about the need to continue the revolution everywhere, causing him a great headache. So what is the sacredness of this famous head of the Socialist Revolutionary Party, Mr. Kerensky? Kerensky''s full name is Alexander Vodorovich Kerensky. On May 4, 1881, he was born in Simbirsk on the Volga River in Russia (now Ulyanovsk, Russian Federation, Lenin was also born in the same place). His mother was a nobleman, and his father was a teacher and principal of a local middle school. And Lenin finished high school under his father, so Kerensky and Lenin are close friends. The difference from Lenin is that Kerensky received a Bachelor of Laws degree in 1904, the same year he married the daughter of a Russian general. Then in 1912 Kerensky was elected as a member of the State Duma. During the trial of Jew Belis (the defendant was falsely accused of killing a Christian boy in a sacrificial ceremony), Kerensky successfully persuaded the St. Petersburg lawyers to pass a resolution condemning the incident as "deliberately spreading rumors and slandering the Jewish nation." In the end he was detained for 8 months in the name of criticizing the judicial system. After the outbreak of the war, Kerensky supported Russia''s participation in the war and urged the government and people to unite with the outside world. However, because the government adopted an oppressive policy and was unable to effectively carry out the war, he advocated the abolition of the tsarist regime. In this time and space changed by Edel, Kerensky was still one of the leaders of the revolution that rose rapidly during the January Revolution. He was elected as the two vice-chairmen of the Petrograd Workers and Soldier Soviets Provisional Ruling Committee. This is also one of the main reasons that the Provisional Government needs to look at, because it can coordinate the contradictions between the two governments, even if the Petrograd Soviet does not allow its members to participate in the Provisional Government. Faced with the olive branch extended by the Provisional Government, Kerensky still happily accepted the post. This makes the relationship between the Socialist Revolutionary Party and the Bolshevik Party very delicate, and it is not yet known how this change will result. On March 15, 1917, the two sides negotiated and reached an agreement Five socialist ministers joined the cabinet. They are divided into: Army and Navy Minister Alexander Kerensky, Socialist Revolutionary Party. Minister of Justice Pavel Pereverzev, Socialist Revolutionary Party. Minister of Agriculture Victor Chernoff, Socialist Revolutionary Party. Minister of Labor Matvi Skobelev, Menshevik. Irakli Tsereteli, Minister of Posts and Telecommunications, Menshevik. After the Provisional Government absorbed some members of the Petrograd Soviet, the Bolsheviks, a leftist force in the Soviet, quickly rose up. The government is considering its functions and the satisfaction of the people, but it has not taken into consideration the issue of political party ideas. Due to the presence of both left and right ministers in the interim government, it often presents two sides and is unable to formulate decisive policies. Therefore, the policies introduced by the Provisional Government are always unpopular, and because of the spread of smuggling, the situation in various parts of Russia has become worse, and the people are gathering dissatisfaction. In fact, members of the Provisional Government know these things, but because the Russian economy has been shattered by the war, the Provisional Government has no good solutions. Therefore, using the performance of the battlefield to divert the attention of the people has become one of the few choices of the Provisional Government. Therefore, after Kerensky became minister of the army and navy, the interim government gave him a lot of support in the army. The officers who were dissatisfied with continuing to fight on the front line were replaced to suppress the soldiers'' war exhaustion. To be honest, these actions quickly restored the morale of the Russian army that had collapsed, but they did not restore much. They only adjusted the collapsed army to be about to collapse. However, the mood of the army was still not high, but the bad domestic situation made Kerensky unable to do so. Slowly deal with the situation of the army. So on May 1, Kerensky ordered the frontline army to launch an attack on the German-Austrian coalition forces. So the attack of the Russian Provisional Government began in such a hasty situation. Chapter 264： Speed ??up the process "It was a complete failure." Inside the Romanian palace, Edel took the latest battle report and said to the chief guard who had sent it. Facing the kingdom''s sigh, Carust also couldn''t help talking about it. "I did not expect the situation of the Russian army to become so ugly." What they were talking about was the disastrous defeat of the Russian offensive led by Kerensky in May. In fact, the disastrous defeat is all about putting gold on the face of the Russian army. In fact, the German-Austrian army on the Eastern Front can be regarded as an uninhabited advance in the Great Plains of Eastern Europe. The only restriction on them is the supply line. In fact, in this Kerensky-led battle, commanded by the famous Russian General Brusilov, the morale estimation is far from enough. They are more to ensure that the front-line supplies are sufficient. In order for Russia to continue fighting with peace of mind, Britain and France brought in a large amount of Russia''s urgently needed munitions. The abundance of weapons, ammunition, clothing, food, and medicine was unprecedented. As a result, Brusilov, the chief of the armys general staff and former enemy commander, declared that the Russian army was fully prepared. In fact, Russia is prepared in terms of materials, but it is completely unprepared for the key soldiers. The impact of the revolution affected all aspects of Russia, and the entire society was lost in confusion about the future road, especially the army. The main body of the Russian infantry is the peasants, many of whom no longer want to fight. Before the January Revolution, the total number of missing soldiers had reached more than one million. And after the revolution: "Let''s lay down your weapons, it''s time to go home." It became the words for the soldiers to greet each other. In addition, there are a large number of trenches on the front lines that are empty, and some group armies are short of tens of thousands of people. The results on the battlefield were beyond the expectations of Kerensky and Brusilov, and it was reasonable that they did not pay attention to the soldiers'' emotions, which led to tragedy. In only half a month after the Kerensky offensive launched on May 1, the German-Austrian forces launched a counterattack, and the Russian army collapsed across the board. The 2nd Guards Division of the German Elite Arrowhead attacked the city of Tanapol on the 21st, threatening the rear of the 8th Army. Brusilov exhausted all means to invest in his most confidant Caucasus troops, but it was still to no avail, and in the end he could only disperse and break through before the formation of the German and Austrian army''s encirclement. The entire group army was almost annihilated-even if the breakthrough was successful, most of the soldiers did not want to return to the army, and the group army''s heavy weapons and luggage were all lost. At the same time as the Southwest Front Army collapsed, the worse Western Front and Northwest Front Army were also unable to maintain the front. In order to prevent being defeated by the Germans, they had to retreat and shrink. In the process of retreat, great chaos and fleeing waves were triggered. In just a few days when the German and Austrian armies counterattacked, their penetration distance reached 150 kilometers, far exceeding the previous state. Most notably, the Austro-Hungarian army showed its bravery in the face of the Russian army alone for the first time. Its 7th Army took the lead in launching a counterattack, and the Russian 8th Army was defeated steadily. It was completely different from the style of the previous Eastern Front Wars. This also shows how weak the Russian army is. The entire Russian army front, after the "Kerensky Offensive", was on the verge of collapse, and the Germans could no longer resist a blow! "Now the Russians can no longer fight, and there is no way for God to come, just don''t know when it will cause conflicts in Russia." Edel thought secretly. According to the current situation, the prestigious October Revolution is about to be rescheduled, but I dont know what it will be like, but no matter what it is, Russias strength will be weakened a lot during this period. Edel now ignores Russia''s next move, and now needs to ensure Romania''s interests. Edel stood up and looked at the map and spoke to the chief guard. "You and Milok want to increase exploration and intelligence work in Transylonia, Bessarabia, Eastern Hungary, Austrian Galicia, Ukraine, and Bulgaria. Funding is not a problem, it must be precise and detailed." "Yes, your Majesty, I will make arrangements when I go back." Carust will certainly comply with Edel''s request to increase intelligence work in the surrounding areas of Romania, because he has already felt from Edel''s words that many of these territories have their own kings. "Call the Prime Minister." After the chief guard had left, Edel called a guard to order. Before long, Edel saw Prime Minister Bretianu in the palace. "The prime minister called you over this time because he wanted to show you a piece of information." Edel handed the news of the Russian front that he had just received to the Prime Minister. After receiving the information from the king, Prime Minister Bretianu checked it. When viewing this information, the Prime Minister had a rich expression. "Your Majesty, it seems that our negotiations with the Allied Powers need to wait. Russia has experienced such a defeat and is very likely to withdraw from the war. If this happens, the German and Austrian armies will be vacated. We are no better than Russia." The Prime Minister''s words, Edel also knows, this is also the current neutral politicians'' views on the current situation. After the United States entered the war, it was optimistic about the victory of the Allied powers, and there was another wave of trouble. Now that Russia is on the verge of collapse I believe that the Allies will never give up such an opportunity. Facing the Prime Ministers signal, Edel also had his own ideas. The Romanian army has trained for more than ten years and needs to be seen by the world. The previous performance in the Second Balkan War was too short to serve as a specific reference. And now facing the German-Austrian coalition forces, (mainly to see the performance of the German army) Edel also wants to see how his army is facing the world''s strongest army. But it is mainly because of this that Romania can get the most benefits. Facing Prime Minister Bretianus suggestion, Edel gave his price. "Prime Minister, you still need to continue talking. But our conditions have to be changed. The conditions for Austrian Galicia to join us." Seeing Edels overweight conditions, Prime Minister Bretianu thought that this was the kings request to let the Allied Powers retreat. "Your Majesty, I will add our request in the next negotiation." Facing the prime minister''s answer, Edel was still very satisfied. He took out a document from the drawer and handed it to the prime minister. "This is our condition. We can negotiate with the Allies slowly. But as long as they agree to the above requirements, we will definitely join the war." Faced with the light blue bag of papers that the king handed him, the prime minister felt a great responsibility. I did not expect that the king would set the final request for Romania to participate in the war at this time. In fact, this was also deliberately done by Edel, because there are a lot of connections between Romania and Germany, which are all connections brought about by Germany''s huge investment. Even now, Romanias total investment from Germany is still as high as 63 million pounds. Most of the money came from private investment, but Edel did not have the idea to spend the money, and Romania needed German technology and equipment in all aspects after the war. Chapter 265： Romanian conditions Prime Minister Bretianu returned to the Prime Minister''s Office after discussing with Edel. Prime Minister Bretianu, who returned to the Prime Minister''s Office, did not rush to open the bag of documents the king gave him, but focused on handling many government affairs. Because he knew that if he saw the paper bag that the king gave him, he was probably full of negotiations, and there would be no way to do the government work this afternoon, so it would not be too late to go home and read it. After a busy afternoon of government work, Prime Minister Bretianu returned home in his car. After accepting greetings from the family, Prime Minister Bretianu returned to the study. After ordering not to disturb others, he opened the light blue file bag. In the negotiation conditions carefully prepared by Edel, the Allied Powers were opened along the Tisza River as the boundary, extending to the Eastern Carpathians, and connecting Southeast Galicia (Lviv, Ivano, Chernivtsi, as well as the southwestern corner of Ternopil and the southwestern corner of Khmelnitsky) are also included. According to Prime Minister Bretianus estimation, this is a territory larger than Romania, but I dont know how the Allied countries will react to it. Of course, here is the demarcation of the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Edel knew that the Russian Provisional Government could not agree to this condition, but he was also preparing for the future. As long as Soviet Russia and Germany sign the "Brest Peace Treaty", then the British and French will ask Romania to sign this condition. In addition to territorial conditions, Edel also prepared political and military conditions. Among them, the first political article, signing a peace treaty with the Allies, must ensure that Romania obtains the territories that are due in the clause as much as possible. If there is any entry or departure, the Allies cannot sign a peace treaty with the Allies. This is Edel''s guarantee that in the future the Allied Powers will write down words and phrases, and it is also a normal basis for obtaining new territories in the future. Article 2: When deciding on a peace treaty, the five countries of Britain, France, Russia, the United States, and Italy have equal status with Romania, and there is no big or small inferiority. This is also what Edel painstakingly prepared in order to improve Romania''s position in the war. Otherwise, in the future Paris Peace Conference, Romania is likely to be in the second- and third-rate status like the Republic of China at that time. This is very detrimental to the improvement of Romania''s political and military status, and it is what Edel tried to avoid. In terms of military conditions, Edel intends to take advantage of the Allied forces relying on the Port of Paralia. He intends to launch an attack in Romania while the Allied forces, which are still confronting the Bulgarian army, can launch an attack to contain Bulgaria''s return aid. Here is one more thing about Greece''s situation. After the Allied countries forcibly landed in the Greek port city of Paralia, Prime Minister Venizelos strongly advocated that Greece join the Allied countries to gain benefits. However, he was always opposed by King Constantine, advocating to maintain neutrality. In order to be neutral, the king also removed Prime Minister Venizelos. So in 1916, the former prime minister went to Paralia to establish a new government, completely ignoring the neutrality principle of Athens, so two governments appeared in Greece. After entering 1917, Britain and France decided to increase their control over Greece. So in May of this year, there were a lot of comments in Greece, accusing King Constantine of remaining neutral because he received a private gift from his relative, Kaiser Wilhelm II. These remarks were inadvertently expanded and spread throughout Greece. In the face of the people''s discussion, King Constantine knew that this was forcing him to step down, and the master behind it must be the Allied Powers Group. However, in the face of such accusations, Constantine knew that this was a force of Britain and France. If he continued to prevent Greece from joining the war, then it is estimated that the popular riots would not be far away. You must know that Greece has always been deeply controlled by Britain. Now there is no ability to break away from the control of the Allies. This can be seen from the fact that the Allies landed at the port of Paralia and the Greek army did not fire a shot. According to information obtained by Edel, I heard that the king had abdicated and intended to let his son inherit the throne. But what is the specific situation, this requires further information. Prime Minister Bretianu was watching, and after Edel gave himself the Romanian final conditions, he burned them in a brazier. Looking at the documents burned to ashes, Prime Minister Bretianu let out a long sigh, the king gave himself a difficult condition. These contents are difficult for the Allies to agree, especially Russia will never agree to Romania''s acquisition of Galician territory. Now we can only continue to talk with the Allied countries slowly, and hope that the Allied countries will not be greatly annoyed by it. After the ambassadors of the three countries of the Allies received the Prime Ministers offer of Romanias participation in the war, they all looked at each other, especially the Russian ambassador Feralowski expressed great anger. Because of Romania''s request, there was no scrupulous attitude towards Russia, which embarrassed Ambassador Ferrarovsky. Even Russia, who was hung up and beaten by Germany and Austria after the revolution, is not so humiliated by Romania. That''s right. This is what Ambassador Feralowski has in mind now. In the presence of the British and French ambassadors, Ambassador Feralowski couldn''t help but roared. "Damn Romanians, is there any Russia in their eyes?" Facing the anger of the Russian ambassador, the British and French ambassadors glanced at each other, and in the end, the French ambassador who succeeded Jean Bard, Franck, told him. "Your Excellency Feralowski, calm down and don''t be so angry. We are equally dissatisfied with Romania''s conditions, but our most important thing is to send Romania''s conditions back to China." The words of the French ambassador calmed Feralowski a little bit. UU read and the British ambassador Franley, who succeeded Richardman, also spoke. "These Romanians are really boring. We have been talking with them for almost a year, and we still insist on our terms. Fortunately, we have increased the terms. I really don''t know why the government is accustomed to these Romanians." Facing the speeches of the British and French ambassadors helping him, Ambassador Ferralovsky observed that it did not look like a fake. It seems that Britain and France are still on the side of Russia. So he followed the stream and said. "These Romanians are too procrastinated and unhappy at all, and they have too much appetite. I think we can mention it to our government to suppress the arrogance of the Romanians." If the Russian ambassador tried, he was immediately pushed off by the British ambassador Franley. "I think it is serious to send Romania''s conditions back to China first. To deal with Romania''s measures, I believe the government will give us instructions." "I agree too." Seeing that the British and French ambassadors did not make any suggestions, Ambassador Ferralovsky had no choice but to speak. "Then I will go back to the embassy and send a telegram, bye." "Goodbye." Ambassador Ferralovsky looked at the French ambassador who did not move, and had to leave first. It seems that the Russian Revolution and this fiasco have caused it to slip from the position of the Big Three in every respect. After seeing the Russian ambassador leaving, the British ambassador Franley preached to Frank. "London sent a telegram asking me to increase my wooing of Romania." Ambassador Frank, who understood what Ambassador Franley meant, replied. "Paris sent me the same telegram." It seems that Britain and France are also worried about the chaos in Russia, but as long as Russia is willing to continue fighting, I believe that Romania is only a backup option for Britain and France. Well, it all depends on the development of the Russian political situation, but the situation in Russia is currently a bit bad. Chapter 266： Kornilov Rebellion The current situation in Russia is indeed not a little chaotic, but rather chaotic, especially in St. Petersburg, which is now counted as a chaotic dance of demons. Kerensky witnessed the defeat of the Russian army and ruined the remaining prestige of him and the provisional government in the frontline army. The evil consequences of the previous large-scale purge of dissatisfied officers in the army appeared. The soldiers and the army were completely desperate for the interim government and began to find their own way out. Many of them were wooed by the Bushehrvik Party because the armistice they preached made it possible for everyone to return to their hometown and the attraction to the soldiers was extraordinary. At this time, the Bushehrvik Party saw an opportunity. On the second day after the bad news of the war came back to St. Petersburg, they organized a demonstration of 30,000 people. In the parade, the Bushehrvik Party took the lead in chanting the slogan "I want peace, I want bread, and no war." For this reason, the Russian Provisional Government was afraid that it would be another January revolution, and quickly mobilized the armed forces that are still loyal to the government, and sent people to negotiate with the Bushrwick Party. The interim government gave the Minister of Interior and Minister of Justice the post. In the face of the conditions set by the interim government, most people at the top were satisfied in this negotiation, because they could all see the great effect of these two positions on the Bushehrvik Party. However, as a leader, Lenin completely disagrees with this, because unlike other senior leaders who only see benefits and forget the dangers. Joining the interim government means that the Bushehrvik Party has given up its biggest advantage, which is the identity of the opposition party. As the leader of the revolution, Lenin had an outstanding vision. He had long seen that the chaotic situation and collapse of the economy in Russia would not solve the problem by changing the political party, but by stopping the war from licking the wounds. As for the high loans in Britain and France, he still has only a vague idea, but now he needs to dispel the idea of ??cooperating with other members of the senior management. The current provisional government only gives two posts, which does not meet Lenin''s expectations. In his opinion, the current multi-party political combination of the provisional government cannot adapt to the current situation in Russia. The Bushehrvik Party is fully capable of creating a new era in Russia on its own. This is also Lenin''s expectations and views. For this reason Lenin specifically sought out Dzerzhinsky, who was one of the three major spy agencies in the later generations-the founder of the murderous KGB, Soviet proletarian revolutionist and red terrorist master Dzerzhinsky. At that time, the organization with a sword and shield pattern led by him was also called the All-Russia Anti-Countermeasures Committee, or Cheka for short. But these are the images he later gave to the world. As for Dzerzhinsky now, he is the most popular leader in the Bushrwick party. This is from the time when the Bolshevik Party was founded to elect the Central Committee. Later, the actual leader of the October Revolution, Trotsky, the founder of the Red Army, got the third vote, and Lenin, the founder of the Soviet regime, got the second vote, and the first vote was Jere. Rensky. So Lenin knew that as long as Dzerzhinsky''s approval was obtained, then others in the party would agree with his ideas. Poorly speaking, as the founder of the Bolshevik Party, Lenin did not support the party very much, which has a lot to do with whether he was exiled or expelled for a long time. Dont you see Yuan, the helm of Beiyang, has only left for three years and can only rely on prestige and other means to control Beiyang, which was unthinkable before he became ill. In comparison, Lenin is considered good. Of course, this has a lot to do with faith. After a night of conversation, Dzerzhinsky was finally persuaded by Lenin. So on the second day, Dzerzhinsky convinced others with his prestige. "Felix of steel" is not only called by comrades and comrades, but even by those who are hostile to Dzerzhinsky. So with the help of Dzerzhinsky, Lenin''s right to speak in the Bushrwick party on whether to negotiate or not was greatly increased. So the Provisional Government, which was waiting for a reply from the Bushehrvik Party, received a reply that refused to stop the demonstration. It is just that in addition to negotiating with the Bushehrvik Party, the Provisional Government has transferred troops loyal to it to St. Petersburg. So after Bushehrvik refused, the Provisional Government decisively suppressed the demonstration. In the face of heavily armed soldiers, the people are certainly not opponents. After more than 400 casualties were caused, the demonstration was suppressed. Faced with the promoters of this demonstration, many senior leaders in the Bushehrvik party were also arrested. It''s just that none of its main leaders were arrested. Lenin fled to Finland (in a semi-independent situation at the time), where he completed the writing of "State and Revolution". And the familiar text "Lenin by the Lake" is about this. In addition, the Provisional Government is still in contact with other military personnel, but this is mainly done by the Minister of Land and Navy Kerensky. Because of the disastrous defeat of the offensive, Kerensky knew that his prestige in the army had diminished to a terrible point. And Brusilov, the main commander, almost consumed his prestige accumulated in the "Brasilov Offensive". Now the Provisional Government urgently needs a commander who can boost morale on the front lines. At this time a commander entered Kerensky''s line of sight, it was General Ravl Kornilov. This man only served as the commander of the Siberian Ninth Division after the outbreak of the Great War, and was soon transferred to the commander of the 48th Division. He gave the division the title of the 48th Steel Division. Because he was particularly good at defensively, after the German breakthrough to Gorlice began, he was ordered to be the queen, despite his best efforts, half of his division was broken up, and he was unfortunately seriously injured and fell into the enemy''s hands. captive. After entering the prisoner of war camp, he failed to escape twice. The third time he drank a lot of water and caused his heartbeat to accelerate, he was transferred to the prisoner of war hospital, where he changed into an Austrian military uniform and escaped. Front side. His escape was a sensation. Even the Tsar personally met him and awarded him a medal of hero. The media even promoted him as a national hero. In 1916, Ralph Kornilov served as commander of the 25th Infantry Corps on the Southwest Front. After the January Revolution in 1917, the head of the State Duma, the big landlord Luo Jiangko appointed him as commander of the Petrograd military region. He rose at a dazzling speed, was appointed commander of the Eighth Army on April 6, and was promoted to infantry general on April 23. After Kerensky''s May offensive collapsed, he was promoted to the commander of the Southwest Front on May 8 to restore the situation there. But what made him most famous was a telegram that he sent to Brusilov, then commander-in-chief of the Russian army of the interim government after he took over as the commander of the Southwest Front. In the telegram, he asked Brusilov to agree to restore order by all means. He banned the assembly of soldiers, abolished the soldier''s declaration, shot the deserters, put their bodies on the side of the road and wrote the charges. "Russian News" published his secret telegram. Suddenly, Lavr Kornilov became the savior of capitalism and property owners. On May 19, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Russian army. . I need to mention here that when he was commander-in-chief, his chief of staff was Anton Ivanovich Denikin. However, during his tenure as the commander-in-chief of the Russian army, Ralph Kornilov was not happy with the provisional government. Because the new commander-in-chief demanded almost the same power as a dictator, Kerensky, who has served as the prime minister of the interim government and minister of the Army and Navy, was very dissatisfied There is bound to be between two tough guys and fighters. It became a tragedy, so he served as the commander-in-chief of the Russian army for just over ten days in Ravr Kornilov, and was removed from his post by the Provisional Government and imprisoned on June 3. This news made its supporter Cavalry Third Army dissatisfied. So on June 9, the Third Cavalry Army marched towards St. Petersburg. And the Third Cavalry Corps claimed that it would not listen to anyone''s orders except Kornilov. And dispatched "assault battalions" and armored vehicles to the capital, demanding the resignation of the interim government. At this time, the Provisional Government was at a loss, because St. Petersburg did not have enough troops to resist the advance of the Third Cavalry Army. This is because after suppressing the demonstrations led by the Bushehrvik Party, the Provisional Government will remain loyal to its army and line up to the front line to maintain the morale of the Russian army that has collapsed. We must know that the German-Austrian coalition forces will not miss such a good opportunity. The frontline Russian army collapsed under the German-Austrian attack and continues to expand. In order to maintain the front line, the provisional government can only send out the few remaining troops that are still loyal to the government. At this time, the actions of the Third Cavalry Army caused the Provisional Government to lack sufficient troops to suppress it. The interim government suddenly thought in its hustle and bustle that the Bushehrvik Party had enough influence among soldiers and workers, and by inviting it back, it would be able to suppress the riots of the Third Cavalry Army. So the decision to bury the provisional government to give birth to the first red regime was made. With the help of the riots of the Third Cavalry Army, the Bushehrvik Party returned to St. Petersburg, but this time the Bushehrvik Party was not so easy to dismiss. Because of the previous suppression of the Provisional Government, the party''s calls for supporting Lenin to continue the revolution became louder. The Bushehrvik Party, which now controls more than half of the military power in St. Petersburg, is about to squeeze the throat of the Provisional Government, but I believe this day will come soon. Chapter 267： August Revolution After Lenin returned to St. Petersburg with the Bushrwick Party, Edel paid close attention to the situation in Russia. In fact, European countries are paying attention to the situation in Russia, but none of them thought that Russia would leave the battlefield in an unexpected way. After the Bushehrvik Party returned to St. Petersburg and repelled the rebellious Third Cavalry Army, General Kornilov was released as the source of the rebellion. As a compromise agreement between the two sides, Kornilov went to calm the mood of the Third Cavalry Army in exchange for his escape from prison. Anton Ivanovich Denikin, who was mistakenly believed to be a member of the chief of the general staff, was also released along with him. So the unlucky General Denikin had to leave the post of Chief of Staff and become General Kornilov as a real deputy. After the rebellion problem was resolved, the military power of St. Petersburg was gradually controlled by the Bushehrvik Party. At this time, the senior officials of the Provisional Government who had discovered that things were not quite right, planned to make a fuss about the Soviet regime. Soviet; means "meeting of representatives" or "conference". This is because during the Russian Revolution of 1905, there was a conference of representatives organized by strikers as strike committees, called "Soviets" for short. Soviet is a transliteration of Russian ӧ֧ (English: soviet), which means conference of representatives. Originated in the Russian Revolution in 1905, it was a form of direct democracy for workers and soldiers at that time. Its representatives could be elected and replaced at any time, implying the Paris Commune-style form of power. In the earliest Soviet government, Mensheviks and other left-wing parties played a major role. Among them, Plekhanov was the chairman of the Soviet Union, Kerensky was the vice chairman of the Socialist Revolutionary Party, and the Bushrwick Party played little role in it. But after the interim government was reorganized for the first time, the Mensheviks and the Social Revolutionary Party and others focused their energy on the interim government. They all hope that by participating in the interim government, they will gradually transform into a left-wing government model. I have to say that they almost succeeded. After the Kornilov rebellion was quelled, the interim government reorganized the government cabinet for the third time on July 29. This time, most of the temporary government formed by the cabinet are members of left-wing political parties, and the "government of all-socialists" that the Bolsheviks once advocated will soon be realized. At this time, these left-wing parties discovered that Bushehrvik had taken the Soviets into their own hands, and that the force that allowed Bushehrvik to control the Soviets came from the soldiers. In the non-universal Soviets at that time, the soldiers had more than ten times the voting power of the workers (there were only the "Soviets of Workers and Soldiers'' Deputies", and the peasants were not counted), and the Mensheviks'' dominance in the Soviets was replaced by the Bolsheviks. At this time, the Bolshevik Party had basically infiltrated the military forces around St. Petersburg. In addition to guarding the Winter Palace and other places where there are still armed forces loyal to the government, the Bolshevik Party has completely controlled the military forces in St. Petersburg. Now only the Bolshevik Party needs to wave its arms gently, and this ripe fruit will fall into its hands. But at this time, there were other voices in the Bolshevik Party. Zinoviev and Kamenev opposed Lenin''s plan for armed seizure of power. The main reason was that they not only verbally opposed it, but also informed the Provisional Government of the time of the armed seizure of power in the Bolsheviks. Lenin, who had been busy for the Bolsheviks to seize the supreme power in Russia, almost vomited blood after hearing the news of the two informants. So he hurried to discuss with Trosky, Dzerzhinsky and others. At this time, it is impossible to retreat, and everyone only discussed a way to launch it in advance. So on August 19, 1917, the Bolshevik-led revolution began. At this time, the number of troops loyal to the Provisional Government in St. Petersburg was less than 30,000, and the Bolsheviks organized an army of 200,000 (but most of them were workers, even if the workers were deducted were more than twice the provisional government). Many soldiers in the provisional government army were shaken by the military, which also had a lot to do with the unconditional peace talks propagated by the Bolsheviks. Because the largest anti-war group in Russia at that time was soldiers, the Bolsheviks'' slogans touched the hearts of these soldiers. So before the battle, the Bolshevik army had the advantage. Lenin secretly came to Smolny Palace, the headquarters of the uprising, and personally led the armed uprising. From the night of August 19 to the morning of August 20, 1917, more than 200,000 soldiers and rebel workers quickly occupied various strategic locations in Petrograd. The insurgent troops occupied the General Post Office at 1 am on the 20th. At 2 o''clock the Baltic railway station and Nikolaevsky railway station were captured. Then the lighting circuit of the government building was shut down, and the telephone exchange cut off most of the telephones of the interim government and headquarters. At about 6 o''clock, the Red Guards, soldiers and sailors had already occupied the Imperial Palace Bridge. Except for the Palace Square and the Isakievska Square area , almost all other areas are in the hands of the insurgents. The Interim Prime Minister Kerensky ran away in a car in the U.S. Embassy. At 10 o''clock, the Revolutionary Military Committee circulated Lenin''s "Report to a Russian Citizen", announcing that the interim government had been overthrown and the power had been transferred to the Soviets. After occupying the Palace Bridge. Except for the Palace Square and Isakyevska Square, almost all other areas are in the hands of the insurgents. The Interim Prime Minister Kerensky ran away in a car in the U.S. Embassy. At 10 o''clock, the Revolutionary Military Committee circulated Lenin''s "Report to a Russian Citizen", announcing that the interim government had been overthrown and the power had been transferred to the Soviets. As for the scene of the attack on the Winter Palace, according to the gossip, there were no armed conflicts near the Winter Palace that night. There was only one womens camp and one non-commissioned officers camp guarding the Winter Palace, and it was soon affected by the crowd Surrender. The defense chief of the Winter Palace, Palczynski, opened the gate of the Winter Palace himself and took them to the place where the interim government ministers were meeting. The Aurora cruiser is undergoing an overhaul, with no ammunition and no personnel. Bereshev, the political commissar of the temporarily appointed Aurora, only fired a few empty rounds (without warheads) at the Winter Palace. On the night of the uprising, the Petrograd Military Revolutionary Committee issued a "Notice on the Overthrow of the Provisional Government" stating that the uprising "was won without a drop of blood." This made Edel, who was waiting for a good show, a little wrong, and said that the **** battle of the Winter Palace defeated the Provisional Government, how could it become like this. However, after putting down the telegram from the Romanian Embassy in St. Petersburg, Edel needed to step up preparations for the army, because according to his estimation, due to time deviations, Russia would withdraw from the war before 1918. This time there is no The severe cold weather dragged it down. Chapter 268： Russia withdraws from World War 1 After Bushehrviks August Revolution overthrew the Provisional Government, the Allied Powers at the time were full of fear for the new red party. At that time, the British special report on the revolution. In the report, The Times said pessimistically that the seizure of Russian power by the red party is a threat to all European countries, and it also called on all countries to be vigilant about the development of the Communist Party in various countries to avoid falling into the Russian tragedy. As the most influential newspaper in Europe, it has always advertised its objective reports. But the August Revolution led by Bushehrvik did not show its hostility to the red regime. Compared with the ethics of being a big-picture newspaper, you can''t show your views too much. Other newspapers are not so implicit. At that time, when most newspapers reported on Bushehrviks August Revolution, they repeatedly said that the Communist Party was persecuting the Russian people in St. Petersburg. There are also many newspapers that have uncovered the various problems of the Paris Revolution, and told their readers after exaggerating them. Some newspapers even called on the two major groups that were at war to stop the war and put an end to the Red Revolution in Russia. All these are the bourgeoisie of various countries, fearing Russia''s reaction to the first working-class regime. But at the time, the Allied Powers government did not adopt a hostile policy towards the newly formed Soviet Russia government, because they still needed Russia to hold back a large number of German and Austrian troops. In the face of the goodwill extended by the Allies, the Soviet Russian government is completely unable to take care of it now, because they are busy dealing with the terrible domestic situation. At present, the poor food supply in St. Petersburg has become the top priority of the new Soviet Russian government. After all, most of Bushehrvik''s military forces are here at this time. Moreover, it is also the political and economic center of Russia, a sacred place for revolution in the new Soviet Russia, and a place that Bushrwick cannot afford to lose. The overthrow of the provisional government only left the new Russian government with the Soviet power. Now there are still many members of the Socialist Revolutionary Party, the Cadets, and the Mensheviks within the Soviet power. The reason for this result is that the revolutionary slogans led by Bushehrvik are opposed to the interim government. On the other hand, it is also the reason why Bushehrvik cannot be too explicit. That is, other left-wing parties have not had any number of views on Bushehrvik. Many disadvantages. This is because Bushervik was too radical in the Russian left-wing party before, which has a lot to do with it. Bushervik, led by Lenin in the Tsarist period, was the political group it focused on. Because Bushehrvik''s slogan is about to overthrow the Tsarist Russian government, Bushehrvik, whose long-term leaders have been abroad, is far less attractive to the progressive youth of Russia. Even after the January Revolution, Bushehrvik desperately developed and expanded the organization while other left-wing political parties were stunned, but they still did not allow it to occupy an absolute advantage. In addition, the new Soviet Russia still showed a desire to fight for the Allies. This can only mean that the Russians are now completely tied to the Allied chariots by Britain and France, even if Russia has collapsed for this reason. Now, as long as Britain and France are willing to continue fighting, even Bushehrvik is willing to continue to cooperate. Bristol, the British ambassador at this time, also expressed to the Soviet Russian government that the Allied Powers are concerned about the current situation in Russia, but the main thing is the Soviet Russian government''s attitude towards whether the war will continue. We must know that when Bushehrvik was in the field, he shouted the truce slogan so loudly. In fact, there are discussions within Bushehrvik about negotiating with the Germans. As the main leaders of Bushehrvik, he clearly remembers what he relied on to get to power. The most powerful anti-war group is the armed soldiers. If these soldiers are dissatisfied, it is not difficult to change a political party to govern. Therefore, after initially alleviating the material supply tensions in St. Petersburg, Bushehrvik was discussing matters concerning an armistice with Germany. So when the British and French ambassadors asked the Soviet Union about the war against the Allied Powers, they were ashamed. For this reason, the British and French ambassadors reported to the country, suggesting to expand support for other parties in Russia. This also gave other Russian parties a sigh of relief. In their view, this was Bushervik''s own death. Without the support of Britain and France, Russia could collapse its finances by simply repaying its foreign debts. Faced with this situation, of course they would not kindly remind Lenin and others that they plan to defeat Bushervik in the next election and regain Soviet power. It''s just that they don''t know that Bushehrvik is not abiding by the rules like them. Among them, Lenin as its leader is farther than they thought. Five days after the August Revolution, the newly-born Soviet Russian government submitted its wish for peace talks to Germany. This greatly encouraged Germany, so a German peace talks condition was sent to the Soviet Russian government. The conditions in Germany gave these Bushervik senior officials, who are still new to the regime, a head start. Germany proposed to cede all parts of Poland, Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, and Belarus to Germany and Austria, and pay 3 billion rubles in compensation. Moreover, the compensation must be paid to the Allies in five installments within a year, otherwise the Allies have the right to raise funds on their own. Faced with the negotiation conditions in Germany, the Bushehrvik party became enthusiastic and demanded to stop negotiations with the Allies. Among these, Busherviks opinions are divided into three categories. The first is that the left-wing communists represented by Bukharin opposed the signing of the peace treaty and advocated continuing to fight against Germany. His reason is that German conditions are too harsh, which will put the newly born Bushelvik at a disadvantage in future elections. And as long as the battle continues, it is very likely that in the future, it will ignite revolutionary sentiments among the workers in Germany and Austria. In fact, it was because of the harsh conditions in Germany that he was unwilling to fight. Central committee members Bubnov, Uritsky, and Lomov supported Bukharin. The second category is represented by Trotsky; he advocated a truce and demobilization of the army, but he did not sign a contract with Germany. In fact, Trotsky was also opposed to accepting the conditions of Germany, because he knew the state of the Russian army, and continued fighting would do too much harm to the new regime. Central members Krestinsky, Dzerzhinsky, and Yuefei supported Trotsky. Then it was Lenin''s proposal to accept the German terms and sign a peace treaty. Because Lenin knew that the most important problem of the Soviet Russian regime was to solve the domestic problems that were about to break out. Because there are too many thorny problems accumulated in Russia now, these are all carefully sorted out by the new Soviet Russian regime. Lenin''s proposal was supported by six members of the Central Committee including Zivinov, Sokolnikov, Stalin, Artyom, Stasova, and Sverdlov. Now the three parties are in dispute over the German plan. On September, the Soviet Russian government convened a meeting of central and local leaders. At the meeting attended by 0 people, 32 people were in favor of Bukharin''s proposition, those who favored Trotsky''s proposition, and only 5 were in favor of Lenin''s proposition. In the end, Lenin''s proposal failed to pass due to being in a minority. The attitude of the Soviet Russian government greatly dissatisfied the Germans. Among them, Hindenburg and Ludendorff, who wanted to take this opportunity to solve the Eastern Front, were also disappointed. Regarding Soviet Russia''s attitude, the two actually made two-handed preparations. Ludendorff, who presided over the work of the General Staff, mobilized four more divisions from the Western Front during this period, and transported most of the ammunition to the Eastern Front in recent months. As for the Western Front, he gave up many unexpected locations to save money. troops. After the Soviet-Russian rejection of peace talks, more than two million German and Austrian troops rushed into the Russian hinterland along the Great Plains of Eastern Europe. And the Russian army guarding these places did not become brave and good at fighting because of Bushehrvik''s blessing, it was still collapsed, and a large number of soldiers disappeared into the wilderness with weapons. At least 100,000 soldiers on the Russian front line disappeared and escaped in just ten days of attack, and nearly 200,000 soldiers entered the German and Austrian prison camps. Faced with a very critical situation, the Soviet Union once again held a central meeting on September 25 to re-vote on the issue of signing the contract. Trotsky''s proposal was passed by a majority of 9 to 7, and Lenin''s proposal was still not accepted by the majority. So the negotiations resumed in Brest. As the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs and the head of the negotiating delegation, Trotsky agreed with Lenin before leaving that if Germany gave an ultimatum, he would give in and sign the contract. Because both knew that dragging on like this was not a solution, Russia might have seen the victory of the Allied Powers, but the Bushrwick regime would definitely not see this result. As a result, Germany really gave an ultimatum to Soviet Russia. Trotsky sent a telegram to Lenin asking about countermeasures, and Lenin immediately replied to accept the German conditions and immediately sign the contract. But at this time Trotsky was guilty of cherishing feathers, because he knew that if he signed this treaty, he would always be under Lenin. So instead of accepting Lenin''s suggestion, he issued a statement refusing to sign the contract and led a delegation to leave Brest. As a result, Germany again began a major offensive against Soviet Russia. By the time Germany had attacked Pskov, which was less than 300 kilometers away from St. Petersburg, on October 9, the situation was extremely urgent. The army was already grieving and was about to be suppressed, and voices questioning the Soviet Russian regime were constantly fluctuating. . At this time an emergency meeting of the Central Committee of the Soviet Union was held. At the meeting, Lenin''s proposal was rejected by a vote of 7. .. After that, the Central Committee met again overnight. After a heated argument, Trotsky turned to support Lenin. The result of the meeting passed Lenin''s proposal with 7 votes in favor, 5 votes against, and abstentions. The Soviet Russian government notified the German side overnight and agreed to sign the contract. However, Germany did not stop the offensive after being notified, and put forward more stringent conditions on 0.2. The Central Committee of the Soviet Russia Party convened an emergency meeting with the participation of 5 members. At the meeting, most of the members expressed disapproval of Lenin''s proposition. Faced with his painstaking efforts to get no support from party members, Lenin had to say that if this kind of empty talk continued, he would resign and withdraw from the government and the Central Committee. Bukharin didn''t care about this. Trotsky disagreed with Lenin''s opinion, but in order to prevent Lenin''s resignation and Bushrwick''s split, his attitude changed. Under his influence, there were 4 abstentions. As a result, Lenin''s proposal was passed with 7 votes in favor, 4 abstentions, and 4 votes against. So on October 4, the Soviet Russian government finally re-sent a negotiating delegation to negotiate with Germany. On October 2, the peace treaty between Soviet Russia and the Allies was officially signed in Brest. According to the contract agreement, Russia gave up all the territories of Finland, the Baltic States, Belarus and Ukraine. Soviet Russia also needs to cede Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Courland, Russian Poland and other places to Germany At the same time, the Turkish generals, who were defeated by Tsarist Russia ten times in a row, brought them back to Adalkhan and Kars without a **** attack. And Batumi and other regions. This means that Russia will lose 20,000 square kilometers of land. This land occupies one tenth of the total territory of Russia, and it is all in Europe, so the population on it is very dense, accounting for 44% of the country''s population. Russia''s resource superiority, which was originally arrogant, will also be greatly weakened. Coal and iron ore lose 75% and 73% respectively, accompanied by 54% of industry and 33% of agriculture. In addition to these, the Soviet Union also needs to pay 7 billion marks in war reparations like Germany, and it can only be divided into five installments, and the final installment must be delivered within one year of the signing of the treaty. The treaty will give the new Soviets a rest, but this is obviously not acceptable to all Russians. For the loss of so much population and industry, the entire national treasury must be compensated within one year. In addition, in the election of the Constituent Assembly, the Bolsheviks blatantly overthrew the election organized by themselves because they received fewer votes than the Socialist Revolutionary Party, and sent troops to disperse the Constituent Assembly in 1998. So the left-wing political party organized workers to launch a demonstration on the same day to protest the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly. The Bolsheviks sent troops to suppress it, causing the "January 5th murder" that shocked the world. In Gorky''s words: "The rifle dispelled the dreams of the best Russians in the past century." A large number of Russian nationalists turned to organizations that opposed Bushervik, and hard-core patriots like Kolchak were even more outraged. In their eyes, the Soviets became a traitor, a more disgusting existence than the Germans, and they were prepared to eradicate them at all costs. So the Russian Civil War broke out. Chapter 269： Leaked negotiations (part 1) The August Revolution led by Bushehrvik not only changed the country and the world, but also changed all kinds of people. The only thing that feels the most in Romania is the people from the Russian embassy in Romania, and the first and second people in the embassy have the most violent reaction. Ambassador Ferralovsky and Counselor Andizi Dandong were the worst losers, because the current chaos in Russia made them completely unable to continue their diplomatic work. In fact, after the August Revolution, St. Petersburg did not issue missions to the embassy. "St. Petersburg is not funding now, what should we do?" In the office of Ambassador Ferrarovsky, Counselor Andizi Dandong was irritably expressing his dissatisfaction with the ambassador. "Don''t be too anxious in Dandong, just wait for a while, we have to trust St. Petersburg, they will take care of us." Ambassador Ferralovsky took a sip of the wine glass and persuaded Andizy Dandong. "I did it before, didn''t it?" It''s okay not to mention before, and when it comes to mentioning, Andy Dandong said loudly. "After the coup d''etat in January, the new government only remembered to distribute funds to our embassy in March and only half of it was distributed. It did not replenish us at all in the previous two months. If we hadn''t borrowed a little money from the British and French embassies, we would have to wait. Going to the street to beg. Our embassy has not paid the money up to now, and now we have to wait, who are we going to borrow money to keep the embassy running this time?" Looking at the excited Mr. Dandong, Ambassador Feralowski took another sip of wine. In fact, he knew why the counselor was so excited. He raised two or three lovers in Bucharest, and the pressure of life was not small at all. Moreover, many staff in the embassy and the counsellors are not cheap, so he can understand the complaints of Antizi Dandong. Understanding is to understand, but he has no solution. Now the operating cost of the embassy is what troubles him. As the embassy of a country''s powers, it is impossible to stop operation due to insufficient funds. For Ambassador Feralowski, it will also become a difficult thing to tell. So he was worrying about funding for the embassy, ??and he could only appease the counselor first. "Your Excellency Dandong, you also know the embassy''s situation at the moment. We can only do it ourselves if St. Petersburg does not issue funds." "Or go to the Anglo-French ambassador to borrow?" Facing Antizi Dandongs question, Ferralovsky shook his head and said. "It''s impossible to get money from them again, especially after the government''s attitude has changed. Now we need to find a way from other places." "any solution?" Looking at my poor-minded counselor, Ambassador Feralowski just continued. "Do you have a way to borrow money in Bucharest?" It turned out that Ambassador Feralowski planned to borrow a sum of money to make a turnaround first. Andiqi Dandong asked curiously. "How much do you need to borrow?" "One million lei will do." Andiqi Dandong "Then what mortgage do we use?" "How about the vehicles and office supplies used by the embassy?" Seeing that Ambassador Ferralovsky is not familiar with the loan business, lets take a look at Antizi Dandongs popular science. "Your Excellency, what you said does not add up to 500,000 lei. No one is willing to lend us. Unless you add something else." "you mean?" Andiqi Dandong thought back in his mind, where there are valuable things in the embassy. The embassy area cannot be mortgaged. It was purchased and constructed by the Russian government and has been filed in St. Petersburg and the Romanian government. There was no other valuables in the embassy, ??and suddenly he thought that there were still items that could be mortgaged in the embassy. "The building behind our embassy was built with the funds of the former ambassador. It is unlikely that St. Petersburg will know about it. We can simply change it into a hotel and mortgage it. I believe we can borrow one million columns. Iraq." The words of Andizy Dandong made Ambassador Feralowski''s eyes shine. He knows more about the dormitory building in the back than Antizi Dandong, and he can follow this plan. Ambassador Feralovsky, who was at ease in his heart, pulled Andizi Dandong to talk about it. "Dandong, your attention is very good, and it eased the problem of tight funding for our embassy." Ambassador Ferralovsky poured a glass of wine and handed it to Andizy Dandong, then the two clinked their glasses and drank it. "Unexpectedly, Antizi Dandong, you are very talented in these things, but this has helped me a lot." In the face of praise, Andy Dandong said politely. "Your Excellency, you don''t need to be so polite, I can also help you in these places." Then the two began to chat with each other while drinking wine. Ambassador Feralowski and Counselor Andy Dandong chatted. When talking about the British and French ambassadors to Romania, the ambassador Feralowski, who had drunk a lot, began to swear. "Richardman and Jean Bard completely disregarded our alliance and our friendship. These few talks with Romania have not called me anymore." Facing the word negotiation that came out of Ambassador Ferralovskys mouth, Andizi Dandong immediately increased his concentration, and he said with a knock. "This is really wrong, no matter how much Russia has sacrificed so much for the war, we should not be excluded." "Yes, the three of us were in negotiations with Romania before. After the first coup in St. Petersburg, they began to alienate me, and the second coup didnt call me anymore. Moreover, Romania unreasonably asked for our countrys pre-determined area. Actually want to consider..." When Andizi Dandong was listening attentively, Ambassador Ferralovsky fell asleep as he spoke. Looking at Ambassador Ferralovsky who was halfway through the conversation, Andizi Dandong had to give up questioning even though his heart was tortured in all sorts of ways. He remembers that after being pulled down by the German Counselor , the first request was to explore the negotiations between Romania and the Allied Powers. Now that this situation can''t be asked anymore, he can only reconstitute the intelligence another day. On the second day, Andizi Dandong was in the Roma Club, telling the information he had just acquired to the German Counselor Masnou. After listening to Andizi Dandong''s report, Counselor Masno highly valued it. He opened the drawer and took out a stack of banknotes worth about 20,000 or 30,000 lei, and handed it to Antizi Dandong to talk about it. "It''s best to investigate the matter of Antizi Dandong, in this case we will all be much better." Andiqi Dandong expertly took the banknote and nodded. "I will try my best to do it." "It can''t be an effort this time, it must be investigated clearly." Counselor Masno knew that this time he had to give Antizi Dandong a reward. This guy only looks at money now, and he must work hard this time. "As long as the investigation is clear this time, we have prepared $250,000 for you and can send you out of Europe." Counselor Masnou burst out the numbers that made Antizi Dandong swallow. After thinking about it, he said with determination. "I did this job, but I want 300,000 dollars." Counselor Masnou thought about it. "Yes, but we need to get this information within a month." "no problem." After sending away Andizi Dandong, Counselor Masno also secretly hurt himself, because this is their most likely information about the negotiations between Romania and the Allies. For several months, they did not know the details of the negotiations between Romania and the Allies. I just know that they are negotiating, but we need to find a solution from the Russian side. Chapter 270： Leaked negotiations (part 2) After Counselor Masnou''s conditions were agreed, Andizi Dandong returned to the embassy immediately. He planned to plan how to obtain the conditions for negotiation. But before Andizi Danton had a good idea, Ambassador Feralowski came to the door. It turned out that he wanted Antizi Dandong to be responsible for simply renovating the dormitory building to make it more like a hotel. This is also considered a reward for Antizi Dandong''s proposal. Then in a few days, in order to avoid the suspicion of Ambassador Feralowski, Andizy Dandong could only focus on the upper floor of the modified dormitory, but fortunately, this is just the simplest modification. Remove some redundant facilities and install them. A simple hotel that the hotel should have was built. Then the hotel opened and went to the bank for mortgage loans. Fortunately, thanks to the good location of the embassy, ??otherwise the building would be mortgaged for less than 500,000 lei. The embassy continued to operate because of Andizi Dandongs suggestion, and it did not make Ambassador Ferralovsky happy. Because the British and French ambassadors haven''t asked him to''drink tea'' with him in the past few months, Ambassador Feralowski, who knows the inside story, is also helpless, and the news from the country also makes him feel distressed. The new domestic government is negotiating with the allies. The news made Ambassador Ferralovsky completely wonder what to say. In his opinion, Britain, France, Russia, Italy, and the United States with abundant supplies are enough to deal with Germany and Austria. Even if the German army is brave and good at fighting, it will resist more than the Allies'' attacks, because the Allies have enough confidence to win in terms of manpower and materials. The current peace talks are too costly for Russia, and it is totally outweighed by the gains. But these thoughts were only placed in Ambassador Feralowski''s heart, and they didn''t show it at all. It is estimated that the ambassador does not know much about the domestic situation in Russia and does not have much thoughts about the collapse of the Russian economy. But even so, Ambassador Ferralovsky was thinking more about the interests of Russia as a whole, instead of considering the idea of ??a new Bushrwick party. Ambassador Ferralovsky also represented the ideas of most Russian bourgeoisie at the time. Unlike in China, Counselor Antizi Dandong is now paying close attention to the feelings of your ambassador. So when Ambassador Feralowski was in a bad mood, Andizi Dandong invited him to drink. Looking at Ambassador Feralowski, who fell drunk on the sofa, Andizi Dandong breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he also drank a lot, but compared to your ambassador, it was a lot better. Andizi Dandong glanced at Ambassador Feralovsky as he walked out of the room because he had set out the code for the safe. As for the key, he had already obtained the key from the drunk Ambassador. Walked into Ambassador Feralowski''s office and pushed a corner of the bookshelf to reveal the hidden safety door. This is a special diplomatic safe, which is completely welded into the wall and cannot be opened without a password and key. It is also connected to a sirens, so as long as violence or password errors, the sirens will sound throughout the embassy. Now Andizi Dandong is staying in front of the safe with an expression of nervousness. He wants to test whether the password he set from the Ambassador''s mouth is correct. "Six" Andiqi Dandong turned the code pointer to the sixth, and then pressed the key inserted into the keyhole again. The fact that the alarm did not sound made him relax a lot, and it seemed that the password was mostly correct. "It''s nine now." After entering the six-digit code in the same way, Andizi Dandong finally opened the safe. After opening the safe, he quickly flipped through the documents he needed. "It''s not this, it''s not this." Andiqi Dandong looked through the safe with an expression of nervousness. Dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He rummaged through the safe but did not find what he was looking for. "Damn it, where are the things?" Andiqi Dandong muttered to himself a bit at a loss. Faced with the passwords and keys that he had spent a lot of energy on, Andiqi Dandong was very unwilling to give up. Before that, he had prepared all the arrangements for the future, and everything was waiting for this document. The absence of this Romanian negotiation document makes it impossible for Antizi Dandong to implement all of his plans. "Where is this **** document." Andiqi Dandong''s expression has become neurotic. The documents he took out at the beginning were rechecked and thrown everywhere. He also looked through other places in the office, but still found nothing. He wanted to splash Feralowski with water to ask about the whereabouts of the documents. At this time, the rumors that Andizy Dandong had heard before calmed him down. When he was in Russia, he chatted with his friends at a party and learned that a nobleman had stolen. The items in the safe were basically taken away by the thieves. Only the noblemans most important securities worth 480,000 rubles escaped the poisonous hand. The reason for his escape was that there was a small mezzanine in the safe. The thief did not notice here. Thinking of this, Andizi Dandong immediately took a small metal rod and knocked it against the inside of the safe When knocking on the back and left and right directions, the sound came from a solid sound, and it was obvious when knocking on the bottom. The sound is different. "It''s right below." This result excites Andy Dandong. He carefully checked and failed to find the opening mechanism. He kept observing that there was a screw in the crack of the safe door that was a bit different, which relieved his emotions. Pressing this mechanism button disguised as a screw, a hidden interlayer appeared, and two thin sheets of paper were placed inside. Andizi Dandong picked it up and checked. This is the document he has been looking for. It is the content of the negotiations between Romania and the Allies. "Now I have made a fortune." After briefly reviewing the content of the negotiations, Antizi Dandong quickly became excited. Although the diplomatic work is only half-hearted, he knows the rules of diplomacy that he has found a treasure this time. Andiqi Dandong calmed down after a moment of excitement. He quickly sorted out the various documents that he had turned over in a mess. In order to buy time for himself to gain greater benefits, he sorted it out carefully, intending to be discovered later. .. After all this was done, Andizi Dandong calmed down. He returned to the room and took the credentials and walked out of the embassy. "If someone looks for me, just say I''m out." After speaking to the guard of the embassy at the door, Andizi Dandong walked out of the embassy. Twenty minutes later, a call was made to the Counselor Masnou of the German Embassy in Romania, and news that inspired him came from the receiver. "I got what you asked for, but I need 400,000 dollars as payment." Chapter 271： Start with intelligence Of course, Counselor Masno would not believe what Antizi Dandong said, he said into the microphone. "Your Excellency Dandong, the amount you want is too big, we need to at least read the content before we can decide the price. Counselor Masnous words silenced Andizi Dandong for a while, and a voice came from the microphone after a while. "I can show you a part, but you can only come by yourself." Counselor Masnou immediately followed up. "So where shall we meet?" "Lets meet at the Demank coffee shop on Dotov Street." "no problem." Putting down the phone, Counselor Masnou immediately approached Ambassador Baslob, and he told him about the information that Antizi Dandong had obtained the content of the negotiations. Ambassador Baslob talked to Counselor Masnou after hearing the conditions of Andizi Dandong. "We first need to make sure that the intelligence he has on hand is true, and then we determine whether to request financial assistance for the domestic telegram." Facing Ambassador Baslob, Counselor Masno nodded and said. "That''s good, let me check it out first." After finished speaking, the two held a map to check the meeting place. I have to say that Antizi Dandong chose a good location, and there are many important departments in Romania on Dotov Street. Among them, the Ministry of Internal Affairs, which is in charge of Romania''s domestic security, is located here, and the Demank coffee shop where the two met is in a small square, where the four links are well developed and it is also good for escape. This shows that Andizi Dandong has a deep guard, fearing that they will kill the donkey and unscrew the grievance. Counselor Masno went there alone according to the words of Andizi Dandong. For this Russian colleague, he just wanted to say that this was too defensive, and it could even be said that even if he got the money, the German Embassy would not be disadvantageous. But when I really saw Andizi Dandong himself, Counselor Masnou didn''t say so. Andiqi Dandong looked around in disguise, and he spoke to Counselor Masnou who also disguised himself and did not want to reveal his identity. "This is what I can show you in advance. If there is no more than four hundred thousand dollars, I will burn it." After talking about the part of the documents that were obviously torn off, they were handed to Counselor Masnou by Antizi Dandong. Counselor Masnou didn''t read the content first, but sniffed the torn paper with his nose. "This is the British embassy paper, full of the smell of Scottish oak." In the face of Counselor Masnous sudden hand, Andizi Dandong talked about it without comment. "I want to reply within three days. From the beginning of every day, I will call you at 8 o''clock in the morning every day for inquiries. After three days, I will leave without reply." Looking at Andizi Dandong who was pretending to be horrified, Counselor Masno knew that if he didn''t get the money, let alone three days, let the Russian counselor in front of him wait for a month. But he didn''t have any rebuttal emotions, because he knew that Antizi Dandong had grasped the point, and now they had no choice but to get information from him. For the price of 400,000 US dollars, they can only report to the Berlin Ministry of Foreign Affairs after distinguishing the authenticity of the content, so that they can make up to 400,000 US dollars in the first place. Counselor Masnou studied the paper given to him by Antizi Dandong and Ambassador Baslob and found that it was true. But Antizi Dandong is very clever. He will start tearing along the Romanian terms, so the terms Romania gave to the Entente countries show half of the paper. This half of the content also surprised the two leaders of the German Embassy. At five o''clock in the afternoon that day, the contents that sealed part of the Romanian conditions went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Regarding the intelligence that could detect the negotiations between Romania and the Allies, Foreign Minister Simmons immediately asked the Embassy in Romania to buy this information. And in order to avoid long nights and dreams, I also told the Romanian Embassy about the method of obtaining funds. In the evening, the foreign ministers telegram was sent to the embassy. The two immediately divided the work after reading it. Tomorrow morning, Counselor Masno would stay in the embassy and wait for the call from Antizi Dandong, and Baslow Ambassador Bo went to get the money. Without money, you can''t get intelligence from Antizi Dandong, and you should do it quickly to prevent the Russian Embassy from discovering intelligence leaks. So early in the morning, Ambassador Baslob was ready to go out to get money. There are so many German businessmen in Romania. Among them, it shouldnt be too simple to find one or two people with strong government background. Of course, this must also be from Berlin, as Ambassador Baslobb himself would not have that much energy. The Counselor Masnou, who was waiting at the embassy, ??received a call from Antizi Dandong at 8 o''clock, so he immediately spoke to Antizi Dandong. "We promised your terms, but it won''t be possible to trade in the afternoon, what do you think?" Andiqi Dandong was silent on the phone for a while, as if he was considering his proposal, and it took a while before the voice came out of the microphone. "Well, I''m calling you at twelve noon." So Counselor Masnou has been waiting for Ambassador Baslob to come back. He has no money, but he can''t move Antizi Dandong to get information. So after ten o''clock, Ambassador Baslob returned to the embassy. The good news is that Ambassador Baslob brought back a box containing 400,000 U.S. dollars worth of bills and valuables. Ambassador Baslob walked to Counselor Masnou, put down the box, and gasped. "There are only US dollars in general, and some leu. Because we are in a hurry, there are still some gold and diamonds." Facing Ambassador Baslob''s words, Counselor Masnou replied. "According to what I know about Antizi Dandong, he doesn''t care about it. Moreover, he is given hard currency, so what else can he be dissatisfied with." Counselor Masnous explanation, Ambassador Baslober thinks it makes sense, so the two have been waiting for the call from Antizi Dandong. Sure enough, the phone rang at twelve o''clock, and Counselor Masnow answered the call, and the voice of Andizi Dandong came from inside. "You came to Crook''s restaurant alone at two o''clock this afternoon with the money. We paid the money and delivered the goods. You can only be there." Counselor Masno certainly did not want to follow the baton of Andizi Dandong, so he said. "As far as the two of us are too simple, we must know that the four hundred thousand US dollars bill is not a small amount, and it is very difficult to hold it alone." The words of Counselor Masnou made Antizi Dandong wary. "There can only be one person, or I will set these documents on fire." Counselor Masnou knew this was only a threat, but he didn''t dare to bet so he had to say it. "Okay, I''ll come alone. I need to tell you a little bit about it. Four hundred thousand dollars is too difficult to change. We only found half of it. I have prepared lei and precious metals for you. Don''t you mind." "I don''t mind, but remember to be on time." Then there was a beep from the microphone, and Counselor Masnou put down the phone in his hand and said to Ambassador Baslob. "It seems that this Lord Dandong is too vigilant." "Then just do what he said, ensuring that the information is available is the first priority." Upon hearing Ambassador Baslob''s words, Counselor Masno nodded in agreement. Now everything is given priority to getting information, and other thoughts will be discussed later. Counselor Masno quickly rushed to Crook''s Restaurant with money, and then the six embassy guards, led by military attache Lieutenant Colonel Hubberts, also rushed over. They didn''t want to take back the money, but to ensure that Counselor Masnou received real information and could safely bring it back to the embassy. When it was almost two o''clock, Counselor Masnou walked to Crook''s Restaurant with a heavy suitcase. It has been almost half an hour since he came here Now that it is almost time to see, he just walked into this restaurant. After entering here, Counselor Masnou was guided by the waiter to a semi-obstructed isolation room. As expected, Andiqi Dandong was waiting for him here. After disengaging the waiter, Counselor Masnou put the box at the feet of Andizi Dandong and sat down, and Andizi Dandong was also welcome to pick up the box and open it for inspection. Counselor Masnoo watched the actions of Andizi Dandong while drinking coffee. He waited until the inspection was over before he spoke. "Has the number been checked?" "no problem." "Then what do I want?" Andizi Dandong took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to him. Counselor Masno immediately turned out two documents and saw that one of the documents had been torn off. He took it out from Andizi Dandong. After comparing the part, I made sure it was torn off from here, and then checked whether the two pieces of paper were consistent, there was no problem. After the inspection, Counselor Masno began to check the above content roughly. After reading a general idea, he was shocked by his good appetite for Romania. The east of the Tisza River belongs to Romania. This is about 1% of the Kingdom of Hungary. The territory, and even 26% of its population, is too bold. But now is not when Counselor Masno is shocked, he has discovered the problem himself. After putting the two documents back in the envelope and putting them in his pocket, he left, and now he urgently needs to report this shocking news to the country. After Counselor Masnou left, Andizi Dandong also left with the suitcase. Now he needs to leave here, it is best to leave Romania. Chapter 272： The final conditions of the Allies (Part 1) "This is a betrayal of Germany. Edel''s children simply don''t take German friendship seriously. We absolutely can''t do that." William II scolded Edel, who was far away in Romania, in front of his important ministers. It was the information sent back by the Embassy in Romania that made William II furious. On the afternoon of the day when the information was obtained, this Romanian information on the negotiation conditions with the Allies was sent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The Minister of Foreign Affairs Wilhelm Zorf immediately reported it to Kaiser Wilhelm II. The Berlin government, which was paying close attention to negotiations with the Soviet Union, immediately set its sights on Romania in the Balkans. Facing the negotiations between Romania and the Allies, William II was shocked. In his opinion, this was the betrayal of the Romanian Hohenzollern family against the German family. Moreover, Germany has always been very preferential to Romania''s various aids, and even the First World War did not force Romania to join. Now that Germany has finally defeated Russia and can fight to the death with Britain and France on the Western Front, the Romanians actually dared to discuss joining the Allied Powers. This was a naked betrayal in the Kaisers eyes. The important ministers on the scene watched the emperor''s anger, and didn''t mean to bother. Now they have already understood the character of the Kaiser. After Wilhelm II vents it, His Majesty will turn back. After waiting for a while, William II calmed down. He also knew that it was time to solve the problem, not to vent here. "Prime Minister, how do you say we should deal with this matter?" William II looked at the important minister in front of him, and finally called on Prime Minister Olg Mies to answer himself. From 1885 to 1889, Olger Mies was a professor of law at the Faculty of Law of the German Scientific Association, where he lived and worked in Tokyo, Japan. After he returned to Germany, he became a member of the Prussian government. In 1909, he won the appointment of Deputy Secretary of State of the Ministry of Finance of Prussia in Berlin. In the First World War, he was the head of the Prussian Corn and Wheat Management Office. In July, he took over Holvig, who had been in power for eight years as prime minister. Olg Mies did not live well in the government. He became the first chancellor of Germany in a non-aristocratic background. Although he had only taken over for two months, there were various signs that the Kaiser wanted to promote George von Hertling as prime minister. This George von Hertling is a famous politician in Bavaria, the second largest kingdom in Germany. Recently, the Kaiser has used him to unite other kingdoms in Germany. Even if it is to use himself as a transition, Prime Minister Olg Mies still intends to strive for performance, he said after finishing his thoughts. "At present, we have achieved victory on the Eastern Front. Romania is still negotiating with the Allied Powers. It is nothing more than trying to benefit from this war. I think we can give them a part and draw it to our camp. I think Bisarabi The Asian region can comfort Romania as a reward." After hearing the words of Prime Minister Olger Mies, William II turned to Marshal Hindenburg, the chief of the general staff. "Chief of General Staff, what do you think we should do?" Leading the German army to victory on the Eastern Front, Marshal Hindenburg, the chief of the general staff with great prestige, is now the actual manipulator of the German army. In August 1916, Hindenburg was appointed chief of staff and commanded the entire army in the name of the Kaiser. His deputy Ludendorff became more and more involved in political life under his indulgence, representing the army in negotiations with the government and parliament, insisting on the establishment of the Kingdom of Poland in November 1916, and insisting on unrestricted submarine warfare in January 1917. Hindenburg did not immediately answer the Kaisers inquiry, but instead talked about it. "Your Majesty, I can only deal with Romania''s issue from a military perspective." Facing Hindenburg, William II still asked with interest. "Then your marshal, speak up, we are all listening." Hindenburg stood up, took a map, and spoke to the important ministers. "According to the latest Romanian combat plan of the General Staff, we are preparing to assemble an army of 300,000 troops from 23 divisions in the Galicia area and advance along the Suceava-Iasi-Bacau line." Hindenburg started talking about allies after talking about the Germans'' own goals. "Austro-Hungary gathered a million troops from the Transylvania region, and the main force aimed at Volcea-Pitesti, and its partial division aimed at Reyak-Onesti to cooperate with us in the capture of Bacau. The Bulgarian side Then one hundred thousand troops can be deployed from Pleven to cross the Danube and conquer the Gurele-Krabia front line. The Austro-Hungarian army can also split all the way to cooperate with it." At the end Hindenburg pointed to Bucharest, the capital of Romania on the map. "According to the plan of the General Staff, the Romanian army will be assembled near the capital at this time. The Austro-Hungarian and Bulgarian armies will be responsible for sticking them. Our 300,000 German troops will fight along the Foksani-Buzau maneuver. Encircled the Romanian army in its capital Bucharest." After talking about the battle plan, Hindenburg talked about the results of the battle. "In this way, we can alleviate the instability factor on the Eastern Front, and can obtain food and oil from Romania, and integrate its industries to serve us." No one knows the products of Romania better than the German government. Last year, Romanias 70% of grain, 65% of oil, and 60% of industrial products were all exported to Germany This effectively eased the pressure in Germany, but it also caused a large loss of German wealth. Now Hindenburgs words let The important ministers are all heartened. William II asked a key question. "So how long will it take to win Romania?" Facing the Kaisers question, Hindenburg answered truthfully. "If it can progress as expected, then it should take Romania in half a year." At this time, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs William Zolf stepped forward and asked. "What if the expectations are not met?" "It takes one year. We have calculated that Romania can only support one year if it is long." Faced with Hindenburgs defense, Prime Minister Olger Mies stepped up and spoke. "It will take us a year to solve the Romanian problem. But if we wait another year, there will be problems in the country. Now the domestic people''s attitude towards war is changing, especially the poor quality of life for the past few years has accumulated dissatisfaction. It is noted that after the establishment of Soviet Russia, the domestic left-wing parties have grown too fast, especially the ultra-left parties." At this point, everyone is looking at Hindenburg, which makes Hindenburg a little bit indefensible. Could it be that Ludendorff is hiding his decision from others? Besides, the facts have now become impossible to change, and Russias withdrawal from the war within a short period of time also released the pressure on the Eastern Front. Seeing that Hindenburg was a bit unable to answer, the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs William Zolf suggested. "Why don''t we talk about the conditions for Romania to join. It''s this way to decide whether it is too hasty to fight against Romania. We need to at least try to get us into our camp." . Chapter 273： The final conditions of the Allied Powers (middle) The words of the Minister of Foreign Affairs made everyone feel very feasible. Because although Marshal Hindenburg, the chief of the general staff, said the final solution to the Romanian problem, for the Allies themselves, this was also consuming the surplus power brought about by defeating Russia. As Hindenburg said, this constrained the military strength of the Confederate powers of about 500,000. If Romania can be brought into the camp, these forces will bring huge advantages to the Allies, whether they are used on the Western Front or on the Italian side, and even allow France or Italy to withdraw from the war. This military force is too unworthy to spend in Romania in vain. "Then what conditions should we give Romania?" William II is still very interested in drawing Romania into the Allied Powers, even if he just hated that he could destroy this country with soldiers. However, the advantages of Romania joining the Allied Powers are so many that William II has to consider more for the Empire. It is still suggested by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs William Zolf. "Your Majesty, I think the Bessarabia area can be used as a reward for Romania to join the camp." As soon as the Minister of Foreign Affairs finished speaking, Prime Minister Olger Mies stood up and asked. "We have already mentioned this condition when the war started, and this condition should not be able to impress Romania now. You must know that Romania''s condition for the Allies is that the area east of the Tisza River belongs to it. We are just a Bisala. It is difficult for the Bia region to impress Romania." Prime Minister Olger Miess opinion made the important ministers present nodded secretly. They had all seen the conditions that Romania offered to the Entente, and they were still surprised by Romanias appetite. And the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs William Zolff obviously not only prepared these conditions, but he continued to talk to the important ministers. "I know that the Bessarabia region alone is difficult to make Romania''s heart beat. What if you join Odessa and Vinnytsia?" The Minister of Foreign Affairs William Zolf had prepared a map of Ukraine to explain to everyone. "We can use most of Vinnytsia and the Odessa region as a reward to win Romania. I believe these two regions can satisfy Romania." Everyone was surprised to see the grandeur of the Minister of Foreign Affairs William Zorf. These two areas plus the Bessarabia area are a piece of territory of no less than 100,000 square kilometers. The main territories are rich plains. If it werent for the knowledge that Wilhelm Zorf was the German foreign minister, he would have thought it was a Romanian posing as a Romanian. Even though he knew the proposal of the Secretary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary of the Navy Scheer couldn''t help but ask. "Is this too much?" On the Romanian issue, Scheer does not actually intend to speak because it does not use the German fleet. But facing the foreign minister, he couldn''t help but spoke. After hearing Scheers questioning, William Zolf didnt answer immediately, but went on. "Not only that, we should also discuss with the Austro-Hungarian government, let them let the wind go, and plan to let the Transnian region self-determine whether to stay in Austria-Hungary after the war." The words of the Minister of Foreign Affairs Wilhelm Zorf surprised all the important ministers present, even the Kaiser Wilhelm II. But soon he reacted and spoke to William Zolf. "Are you trying to coerce the Romanian government to make a decision with public opinion?" Seeing the emperor reacted so quickly, William Zolf nodded and spoke. "This is a condition that the Romanians cannot refuse, and it is also impossible for the Allies to give. If Romania still refuses then we have reason to believe that Romania does not intend to negotiate for us, and only wants to join the Allies. If this is the case, then it is necessary. The Marshal''s plan is used." Hindenburg stood up and said as he watched the Minister of Foreign Affairs mentioned himself. "Your Excellency Zolf''s words are very reasonable, and we have given the most generous terms. If Romania still pushes three blocks and four blocks, we must respond to them." In order to emphasize the tone, Hindenburg said to the people present. "We cannot leave instability factors behind us." Hindenburg''s words made everyone present nod their heads in agreement. The sudden attack behind the scene without precautions hurt too much, and no one knew this. Prime Minister Olger Mies pointed out a difficulty for the Minister of Foreign Affairs. "Then we need the cooperation of Austria-Hungary. Their new emperor is not a good talker." Speaking of the current Austro-Hungarian new emperor Karl, Germany can have a very headache. The new emperor kept making small moves in the alliance. Soon after he succeeded, he dismissed Conrad, the chief of staff of the Austrian army, which he had made with Germany, and sent him to the Trentino front line in Italy as the field commander, which made the Austrian army subordinate to the German army. Have a lot of autonomy. And on the battlefield, the command of the Eastern Front Headquarters is also a violation of the law. Especially in the Kerensky offensive, as the chief of staff of Prince Leopold, Major General Max Hoffman, who held the actual command of the German forces on the eastern front, originally planned to wait for the Russian offensive power to launch a counterattack. However, the 7th Austro-Hungarian Army took the lead without waiting for the order, which made Max Hoffman a big hit. Unexpectedly, the Austro-Hungarian army succeeded. These are not the most painful things for the German government. This year, the new Austro-Hungarian emperor Karl, through his brother-in-law, Prince Sixtus of Parma, conducted secret peace talks with France. Fortunately, he refused to cede any territory of the Habsburg family to Italy and the secret peace talks failed. But because of his support for France''s demands on Alsace and Lorraine, Germany was ablaze. For this reason, the Kaiser has said on more than one occasion that the Austrians are not credible. .. It is very difficult to get the news that Austria-Hungary is willing to let the Transylonia region self-determination after the war, but these are the goals that the German government needs to have a headache. Ambassador Ferralovsky is having a headache now, because the information about the Romanian negotiations is missing, and the Embassy Counselor Andizi Dandong has also disappeared for three days He has a heart to die now. "Damn it, didn''t you guys find Andy Dandong?" Ambassador Ferralovsky vented angrily to other embassy staff. Having said this, he asked again the last guard who saw Andizi Dandong. "Ivan, tell me again what Andiqi Dandong told you when he left." Regarding Ambassador Feralowski who has heard it eight times and still needs to listen, the guard named Ivan continued to speak. "Your Excellency the counselor said to me, if someone looks for me, just say I''m out." Facing this guard named Ivan, Ambassador Feralowski also knew that he should not be blamed. They all complained that they were not sufficiently vigilant about Antizi Dandong, so that he could steal these secrets. When Ambassador Ferralovsky was troubled by this, the staff he sent out to look for Andizi Dandong also returned one after another, but the news brought back made him desperate. "Sorry. Ambassador, I did not see Mr. Counselor." "We didn''t see Mr. Counselor either." These bad news let Ambassador Feralowski know that he must make a quick decision. He turned his head and said to a staff member. "Get me a car, I''m going to the French embassy." At the French Embassy half an hour later, Ambassador Ferralovsky spoke to French Ambassador Jean Bard about his missing materials for negotiations with Romania. "This is terrible. We have to rush to the British Embassy, ??hoping to have time to make a remedy." So the news of the Russian Embassy''s loss of confidential documents also came here. Chapter 274： The final conditions of the Allies (Part 2) When the British and French ambassadors were devastated because of the loss of materials for the Russian negotiations, the German ambassador Baslobb took the Austrian-Hungarian ambassador Bailey to the Romanian Prime Minister''s Office. Among the conditions of Germany and Austria-Hungary regarding Romania, the referendum in Transylova really aroused considerable dissatisfaction in Vienna. Germany used the area of ??Venice in Italy as a reward for Austria-Hungarys agreement to make promises, and after the war, Berlin had to stand on the side of Vienna to calm Austria-Hungary on whether to agree to a referendum on Transineva. mood. No, just after the two countries negotiated, the ambassadors of Germany and Austria came to the Romanian Prime Minister''s Office to submit the terms of the Allies. This time, Germany and Austria do not intend to go directly to King Edel, but intend to start with the government, first to stir up the national sentiment of Romania and put this generous condition in front of all Romanians. Germany and Austria do not believe that Romania can not agree to it. This is the blatant conspiracy of the Allies, even if the Allies know about it, there is no way to stop it. "The two ambassadors don''t know what to do with me?" After receiving a request from the German and Austrian ambassadors, Prime Minister Bretianu didnt know their reasons, but he met them in accordance with diplomatic etiquette. "Prime Minister Bretianu, these are the conditions we have prepared for Romania to join the EU, please take a look." After meeting the Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu, the German ambassador Baslob gave him the conditions prepared for Romania. "We in Romania are not ready to join the camp. Did you two get it wrong?" As the prime minister, Bretianu, of course, will not accept this document, because he knows that if he accepts it, it means that Romania really has the idea of ??joining the war. However, it is a pity that your exquisite acting skills did not deceive the ambassadors of Germany and Austria, because the information on the negotiations between the Allied Powers and Romania has been mastered by them. Ambassador Baslobb watched Bretianu''s performance before speaking slowly. "Your Excellency, although our terms do not allow you to obtain the territory east of the Tisza River, it is still very generous. You may wish to take a look." Ambassador Baslob''s words shocked Prime Minister Bretianu''s heart, and a chill rushed over his head. Now his mind is full of Deo knowing that Romania secretly negotiated, and who had leaked it out. Looking at the Romanian Prime Minister who was shocked and speechless, the German and Austrian ambassadors were very happy. After Ambassador Baslob put on the table the conditions set by the Allies, he gave Prime Minister Bretianu a meaningful look, because they knew that it was this Prime Minister who was secretly negotiating with the Allies. After the German and Austrian ambassador went out, Prime Minister Bretianu reacted, and all his performance fell in the eyes of the Allies. But he has no regard for diplomatic rudeness, and now he needs to quickly find the king to discuss the harm to Romania. "This is the case with your majesty." In the palace, Prime Minister Bretianu told Edel what happened. Hearing that the Allied powers had discovered that Romania was negotiating with the Allied Powers, and even knowing Romania''s requirements, Edel was also very happy. At present, he has no good way to fool around. The main reason is that Germany and Austria have already settled Russia on the Eastern Front. Now it should not be too easy to free up hands to equalize Romania. Because Germany and Austria have more than three million troops on the eastern front, even if they leave a hundred to watch Soviet Russia, there are more than two million that can be used in other directions. With so many troops pressing on Romania, Edel can only go abroad to continue the war. "Your Majesty, we can only agree to the terms of the Allies in this situation." After seeing that Edel did not speak, Bretianu, as the prime minister, made tentative suggestions. As a leader of the Anglo-French faction, it is because he can''t see the direction for him to say such a thing. Prime Minister Bretianu is indeed biased towards Britain and France, because he believes that this will help Romania. At present, according to the attitude of the German and Austrian ambassadors, delay is impossible. They will not rest assured that there will be a half-hearted country behind, so this is probably the last condition for Germany and Austria. If he refuses, it is estimated that the next time the German and Austrian ambassador will bring him a declaration of war. In order to give weight to his rhetoric, the prime minister looked at the conditions of Germany and Adel and said to Edel. "Your Majesty, the conditions given by Deao this time are actually very generous." Seeing that Edel did not speak, the Prime Minister read the terms of Germany and Austria. "At the time of joining the Allied Powers, the Transylonia region will be handed over to Romania. If Romania provides 400,000 troops, 2 million tons of grain, and 1.5 million tons of refined oil for war, it will give it to the Odessa region as Compensation. And if Romania provides another 400,000 troops, 2.5 million tons of grain, and two million tons of refined oil for war , Vinnytsia will be given to Romania, in addition to the northeast. As compensation. In addition, after the end of the war, we will discuss with Austria-Hungary whether to stay in the countrys referendum in Transylonia or join Romania." Hearing Prime Minister Bretianu''s condition, Edel gave a wry smile. It seems that the Allies also took great pains to win Romania, and it is to force the public opinion to force Romania to join the Allies. It is estimated that the conditions given by the Allies will be widely circulated tomorrow. Now the national sentiment that has been suppressed in Romania is going to rise again. Edel eagerly asked Prime Minister Bretianu. "Prime Minister, if the conditions are made public, how many people in the government will support this condition to join the Allies." Facing Edel''s question, Bretianu knew the intention, and he answered truthfully. "It is estimated that half of the people will agree to join the Allied camp." Edel just breathed a sigh of relief, and the Prime Minister continued. "Sixty percent of the remaining half are estimated to be neutral. This is because the conditions of the Allied Powers are also similar. If it is too bad, it is estimated that these neutral people in the government will support the Allied Powers." The Prime Minister''s words made Edel also feel helpless. Romania and Germany have too close economic ties, especially in recent years, relying entirely on orders from the Allies. If you don''t know the direction of history, it is very possible to join the alliance and fight. However, the government''s movements are all trivial matters, and now the main thing is the army. Edel was planning to ask the guards to call the high-ranking army over to find out. This is a piece of news. "Your Majesty, please see the ambassadors of Britain and France." . Chapter 275： Romanias response (part 1) Edel''s heart moved, and after a glance at the prime minister, he ordered the guards. "Let them come." Prime Minister Bretianu also had an idea in the face of Edel''s actions. He asked carefully after seeing the guard leave. "Your Majesty wants to..." Edel reached out and stopped the Prime Minister from continuing to speak. "It''s just an idea at the moment, and we need to see how much the Allies attach to us." "I have seen Your Majesty and Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The two ambassadors of Britain and France walked quickly into Edel''s office. After a brief courtesy to the two, the French ambassador asked Bud to speak first. "Your Majesty, we heard that Germany and Austria have set new conditions for your country?" Facing the enquiry of the French ambassador, Prime Minister Bretianu took over and said. "Your Excellency, the German and Austrian ambassadors have indeed put forward new conditions today. What makes us unbelievable is that the German and Austrian ambassadors are very clear about our secret talks, which makes our country feel very passive." After Prime Minister Bretianu finished speaking, he stared at the British and French ambassadors, obviously waiting for the two to give an explanation. Because the Prime Minister had already asked his cousin, there was no leakage, no important items were lost, and he had not lost any important items. Then the problem can only lie with the allied countries, and now he plans to deal with each other. The French ambassador asked Bud and the British ambassador Richardman to look at each other, knowing that it was impossible to hide this matter, but he didn''t expect to be found by Romania so soon. They also planned to tell the matter in due course. Now they can only tell the truth. So the French ambassador asked Bud to advise Andezy Danton to the Russian Embassy and stole the Russian negotiating materials. Came out. Eder and Prime Minister Bretianu did not expect that this would be the result. A second person in the embassy stole the negotiation materials and made Romania into a passive position. "Then do you have any remedial measures?" I don''t know what to say. Edel is good, so I can only ask the British and French ambassadors what countermeasures. Facing the kings question, British Ambassador Richardman stepped forward and explained. "Your Majesty, we only learned that the Russian embassy had leaked it. At present, we have reported it to the government and believe there will be a reply soon." "Two ambassadors, how fast is it soon? Do you know that Daoao has already given the final conditions.".. The words of the British and French ambassadors made Prime Minister Bretianu very dissatisfied. He seemed that Britain and France did not pay enough attention to Romania. This made the Prime Minister very dissatisfied, so he vented it in front of the two ambassadors. The two ambassadors could only endure the vent of Prime Minister Bretianu. Who made this mistake on their side? It was Edel that finally relieved the embarrassment of the two, he told the Prime Minister. "Okay Prime Minister, now we need to deal with the conditions given by Germany and Austria." "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. I''m the one who made a mistake." Prime Minister Bretianu calmed down on Edel''s persuasion. At this time, the French ambassador asked Bud to ask. "I don''t know what the conditions are given by the two countries, can it be convenient to tell us?" Looking at the inquiring eyes of the British and French ambassadors, Edel took out the conditions given by Deo and told them. "You can see it if you want, you will know in two days anyway." After finishing talking, Edel left here. He must now understand the movement of the army. This is the strength of Romania to keep the results in the future. As for the British and French ambassadors who stay here, the Prime Minister will talk to them well, and it will just show them the attitude of Romania. After watching Edel leave, Prime Minister Bretianu pointed to the document on the table and told the two ambassadors. "The conditions are here, look at it." The British and French ambassadors quickly picked up the documents on the table and checked them. In fact, the two ambassadors were mentally prepared for the conditions given by Germany and Austria, but they still obviously underestimated the conditions given by Germany and Austria. After seeing the Allies willing to hand over the Bessarabia region, Odessa region, and Vinnytsia region to Romania, the two ambassadors felt a little weird. This is a territory of about 100,000 square kilometers, and it is basically a plain terrain. The people in these places are relatively wealthy, and after the war, they also agreed to a referendum in Transylonia. A thought came to the minds of the two of them, that the Allies must report to the country as soon as they lost their blood. Seeing that the two ambassadors looked at the conditions of the Allies with all their faces, Prime Minister Bretianu said to them. "Now the conditions of the Allies are clear to both of them. To be honest, I am also confused about how to choose, but these conditions will make the people crazy. I hope the two ambassadors will give a reply as soon as possible. Regarding the Prime Minister''s words, the two who have served as ambassadors in Romania for many years are very clear that this is saying that the domestic people have no resistance to the conditions of the Allies. If the will of the people is so great that the government must follow it then it will be too late. Therefore, without the Prime Minister''s urging, the two will also step up to report the matter to the country. After getting what they wanted, the two ambassadors bid farewell to Prime Minister Bretianu. "Thank you very much for your fancy to us. We will report to the country in an expedited manner. Please be assured that you will not wait too long. I believe that the importance of Romania to Romania is clearer than we are. Prime Minister Bretianu said naturally when facing the two ambassadors. "Then I hope it will be done as soon as possible. I also want to cooperate with you, but I can''t delay this matter for too long." "Yes, please rest assured." The British and French ambassadors returned to the embassy and immediately sent a telegram to the country, sending the conditions of the Allies to the country, and detailed the Romanian governments indecision on this matter, and both ambassadors agreed that if the country does not issue new conditions , Then Romania will become inevitable to join the Allied camp. When the British and French ambassadors were worried about this, Edel also convened the three major Romanian military to discuss. In a secret room with only four people, Edel took the lead to ask. "Admiral Pree, as the chief of the general staff, do you have a plan if you want to fight the Allies?" Facing such a big proposition for himself when the king came, Preeshan was also a bit wrong, but fortunately, the General Staff had done this kind of plan many times, and Preeshan was familiar with this, he opened his mouth. . "Your Majesty, the General Staff has already had multiple plans for this. I don''t know if it needs an offensive or defensive plan." Facing Preeshan with confidence, Edel suddenly became interested in listening. Chapter 276： Romanias response (part 2) "Then talk about it." Facing the king, Prieshan walked to the large map of Romania and began to explain it. "Your Majesty, let''s talk about the offensive plan first. Here we first need to mobilize 400,000 militias to form new troops. It is estimated that the initial reorganization can be completed in one week. The second mobilization of the reserve will also be accelerated. Within days, the second batch of reserves must also enter the barracks. In addition, the third batch of mobilization will also be mobilized within three months, because this batch of mobilization military training is insufficient, so there will be sufficient After training, they were incorporated into the army in a supplementary situation." Finally, the Chief of Staff Preshan said to Edel with a smile. "These are basically the work of Admiral Courtois, I''m just responsible for explaining them." As the Secretary of the Army, Admiral Courtois said modestly. "Where, many of them were helped by the General Staff, and Lieutenant-General Fellerit gave a lot of help." Hearing Admiral Courtois mentioning himself, Lieutenant General Feleit, who is the director of education, also nodded to the king. In the past few years, Lieutenant General Feleit has been doing well in the director of education, but he has been very low-key in the army, and he is usually not seen to make any comments at all, except for his own job. Many people say that he is getting more and more high-level. After Puleshan finished talking about the mobilization mechanism, he began to talk about the affiliation of the troops. "Your Majesty, in our latest combat plan, we need to concentrate our forces first to take Transylvania." For Preeshan''s words, the military senior officers sitting here, including Edel, agreed. In the past countless deductions, as long as the Austro-Hungarian Empire is involved, the number one goal is to win Transylvania. Because as long as you open the map, you can find that Romania looks like a U-shaped letter, and Transylvania is in the middle of the U-shaped letter. The Austro-Hungarian army that occupied Transylvania was able to threaten most of Romania from a commanding position, so once war with the Allied powers to take Transylvania was the primary goal. Otherwise, as long as the Austro-Hungarian army can''t bear it in Transylvania, Romania will need to defend everywhere, which is unreasonable according to Romania''s strength. The terrain of Transylvania is also surrounded by three mountains, the Carpathian Mountains, the Southern Carpathians and the Apseni Mountains. The highest among them is of course the Carpathians and Southern Carpathians at the junction of Roo. The Apseni Mountains, which border the rest of Hungary, have become the focus of military attention. Because to resist the huge Austro-Hungarian army, it can only rely on the Apseny Mountains for defense, which saves precious troops for other places. Plieshan explained the plan of the General Staff to Edel. "Your Majesty, we plan to attack Transylvania from three aspects. The first is the North Army Group. We plan to gather 9 divisions and use Bakuu as the assembly base. Break through the northern areas of Krakan and Protz. Yamaguchi, the combat goal is to take Leak and then Odosesque." After talking about the plan of the North Road, the Admiral Pule Mountain will talk about the south. "Next is the Southern Army. We plan to gather 15 divisions with Valcea and Targuzhu as the assembly areas. However, the targets of the Southern Army are Sibiu and Deva. After taking Deva, the South Depending on the situation, the group army needs to leave three to five divisions to defend against the Austro-Hungarian forces that came from Temesburg and Adela. Then the remaining troops of the Southern Group will gather and take Alba Iulia. After spending a lot of words about the Army of the South, Puleshan continued. "Finally is the Central Army in the middle. We plan to gather the forces of 11 divisions. With Buzau and Proiesti as the assembly places, the Central Army has a heavy task and needs to take Brasov as soon as possible and reinforce the North and South Army. ." "If we can successfully accomplish all our goals, then the Central Army will be split to supplement the North and South Army. The enhanced Northern Army will take Turgu Mures, and the Southern Army will need to take Tur. In the end, we will join forces to take the core city of Cluj in Transylvania. After that, we leave 25-27 divisions to use the Apseni Mountains to defend, so that there will be 8-10 divisions that can be used for Other directions." Edel has also seen such a plan more than once, each time it is necessary to assemble most of Romania''s standing divisions and new divisions with high combat effectiveness. After several years of intensive training of the militia in Romania, it has been very effective. Now the basic infantry of the militia is not much to say, even the artillery, communication and chemical defense forces are well-trained. If the formation is not too far behind the standing division, the only problem is that it costs a lot. Sure enough, Admiral Prieshan talked about other directions after finishing the offensive in Transylvania. "In Moldavia, we have prepared 16 divisions to defend against the enemy attacked from Galicia. Among them, we are in Suceava, where we are most likely to encounter, and we have prepared 4 divisions, and Because it is a plain area, our General Staff specially deployed a 210 heavy artillery regiment and a 150 cannon regiment for them. In Iasi we also prepared the strength of four divisions, as well as a 210 heavy artillery regiment. In Galati, we also have a 210 heavy artillery regiment. Prepare 3 divisions for defense. Among them, our largest 240 heavy artillery regiment is also deployed here. In addition to the deployment of 2 divisions and 3 divisions in Falknesa and Roman respectively for mobile support, we are in order to provide They strengthened their firepower and were assigned to a 150-heavy artillery regiment." "Is it appropriate to deploy most of the heavy artillery regiments here?" When the voice fell on Mount Pree, Edel asked curiously. It is necessary to know that these heavy artillery regiments of the Romanian army cost a lot of money. Is it too wasteful to use them for the defense of Moldavia? In the face of Edel''s inquiry, Admiral Preysan explained Your Majesty, we don''t think this is a waste. We will encounter the most likely Eastern German Army in Moldavia. If there is no heavy artillery in the plains, I am afraid that the army dominated by second-line forces will be unable to withstand the pressure and retreat. " Admiral Prets words made Edel also fall into silence. He also knew exactly what the German army represented in this era. Now it is obvious that the capture of Transylvania is the most important, and it can only be defended by these second-line troops. Thinking of this, Edel feels heavy. Plie Mountain will continue to talk about the direction of Bulgaria. "Your Majesty, now Bulgaria is heading for the least but indeed the most crucial battle for us." Edel put aside the sigh of the soldiers who will fight for the country''s blood, and said in a spirited manner. "Go on." "We are also planning to attack in the Bulgarian direction. However, the soldiers that make up the Bulgarian Army have only 8 divisions, but they are all elite troops of our Romanian army. The first and second divisions of the Imperial Guard will be used in this direction. Ruse and Suman are the assembly areas, with Pleven and Veliko Tarnovo as the primary targets. After occupying here, they will directly target the Bulgarian capital Sofia. However, this requires the Allied forces gathered in Paralia, Greece to contain The main force living in Bulgaria in Thessaloniki." After finishing the explanation on Preeshan, Edel slapped the palm twice as a recognition of the plan, he said to the Big Three present. "This plan is good, and I will seriously consider it. You can make preparations according to this plan." Now we still need to look at the attitudes of Britain and France towards Romania. In this case, Edel has been unable to sit still, so can the British and French governments still sit down? Chapter 276： In fact, Britain and France are already jumping their feet. They attach more importance to Romania than Edel estimated. The main reason is that the Soviet Union and Russia signed an armistice treaty with the Allies, which made the British and French who had been fighting very **** the western front extremely scared. The thought of millions of German and Austrian troops vacating their hands from the Eastern Front, how could this not make Paris and London a headache. Now Britain and France are also negotiating overnight on the news from their embassy in Romania. In Paris, French Prime Minister Clemenceau is calling his cabinet to discuss the matter. In this war, because the battlefield was in France, it suffered huge losses. According to data from later generations, Frances fiscal deficit reached more than 18 billion francs after World War I. In addition, France owed 16 billion francs to the United States and 13 billion francs to the United Kingdom. In addition to these arrears, what is more important is the loss of population. The war killed more than 1.4 million French people and injured more than 3 million French people, which accounted for 10% of the French population. Although it has not yet reached the end of the war, the number of casualties in France has now reached 3.5 million. According to Petain, who succeeded Nivelle as the French commander-in-chief at the beginning of the year, the French army is now pessimistic about the war. This year, desertion and war-weariness have spread in the army. No matter how the officers propagate, the soldiers'' emotions are not high enough, and some officers are also infected by the soldiers'' emotions and resist the military order. The bad news in the French army made Prime Minister Clemenceau even more interested in Romania''s participation in the war. Clemenceau, as the Prime Minister of France, is known as the Tiger of France. As the leader of the French radicals, he has considerable influence in French politics. This year, the French frontline lost, with heavy casualties and low morale. Russia withdrew from the war. The faction represented by the former Prime Minister Kayo in the French government advocated an immediate peace talks to achieve "peace without victors." In this emergency situation, President Raymond Puencar, who was in the main battle, decided to invite Clemenceau to form a cabinet. This year, replacing former Prime Minister Kayo is Clemenceau''s second term as prime minister. The first time he became prime minister was in 1906, and he was also Minister of the Interior. He set up the Ministry of Labor in the Cabinet, which was the first time in French history. Several social reform measures were included in his policy agenda, such as the 8-hour work system and progressive income tax collection. Therefore, as a representative of hardliners, Clemenceau now needs to quickly stabilize the confidence of the French people and the army. In the country, he maintained his own dictatorship and implemented a personal dictatorship while retaining the parliament. He was decisive and decisive in killing and ordering. He went to the front many times in person to restore morale, suppressed the anti-war forces in the country, and denounced them as "defeatists." He also used this as an excuse to violently suppress the labor movement. Of course, this is not enough. In order to boost people''s hearts and morale, we need to see the hope of winning. Therefore, the US military on the other side of the Atlantic became his savior. However, given that the US military is still being formed and trained in its own country, it has not come to Europe. Then Romania is its supplementary measure. In addition, the Romanian army is not like the American army that has not received the baptism of modern warfare, and its performance in the Balkan wars is also seen in the eyes. Therefore, for Romania to join the Allied Group, Clemenceau means that it is a must. The leaks of the Russian Embassy that are happening now put Romania in a difficult situation and make Clemenceau nervous. He was afraid that Romania could not bear the pressure and fell to the Allies. This means that Germany can mobilize up to a million troops to strengthen the Western Front, which will make Frances situation even more difficult, or the Germans will seize Paris. This will be a huge disaster for France, so peace talks will no longer be Becomes impossible. So Clemenceau wanted to prevent this from happening. In the government meeting room, he told the cabinet members present the theme of the meeting. "Now because of the leak of the Russian embassy, ??Romania is facing a threat from Germany and Austria. We need to find a way to prevent it from succumbing to their demands. What do you think about this." Klemenceau''s voice fell, and the cabinet members present looked at the Foreign Minister Pixion. Pi Xiong, who is only 60 years old, knows that this is what everyone is waiting for him. This matter is completely led by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. However, Pixiong, who is also a radical like Clemenceau, was shortly after entering the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as Minister, but now he must come up with a way for everyone to discuss it, but fortunately he was already prepared before. "Our Foreign Ministry''s view on this matter is that Romania must be wooed, but how to woo it requires skill." Pixiong asked people to hang up the maps of the Balkans and Eastern Europe while talking. He pointed to Romania and spoke. "Everyone sees Romania''s position is quite critical. It is completely surrounded by the Allies. It can be said that Romania will have to pay a very high price to join us. Fortunately, Romania is very interested in joining us, and it is quite good to look at them directly. " Pixions words are well understood by everyone present, and of course they also knew about Romanias appetite. Pixion continued speaking without talking nonsense. Although Romanias appetite is not small, our Ministry of Foreign Affairs believes that it is reasonable at this time. Romanias location can help us hold millions of enemy troops and prevent them from threatening us when they reinforce the Western Front. And as long as we pay attention It can be seen that Romanias position is also very important for our future. Not far from the red regime of Soviet Russia to the east, we must consider the possibility of the failure of intervention in this red devil regime Then Romania It can be a reliable guarantee to stop its spread." No one in the Red Soviet Russia would like it, let alone a figure who could take the lead in the formation of the Russian Intervention Army by Prime Minister Clemenceau, but the battle held them back. "Then how do we make Romania and Soviet Russia hostile to each other" A cabinet member asked about Pixiong''s plan. "This is very simple." Pixion said in a gesture on Ukraine. "We can give Romania the territory of Ukraine. I think we can still give the territory that the Allies can give, and we should give them more in Ukraine. For example, we can give them part of it in Galicia." Pixiongs words caused other members of the cabinet to discuss, among them, the Minister of Military Supplies Luscher put forward different views. "I have some different views on the views of the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pixiong. Under these conditions, Romania will acquire a large amount of territory after the war. How should we check and balance them in the future." Luscher''s words are also representative of many opposition opinions in Britain and France, and they can achieve their current status as human beings. Regarding the conditions and ideas of Romania, they can know the three points without thinking about it. Before, they had too much appetite for Romania and made Russia resolutely opposed. Now Russia has withdrawn from the war, but no one opposes it without a watch. As long as the discerning person knows, after the defeat of Germany and Austria, the sphere of influence in Central Europe and the Balkans will enter a vacuum, and when the time comes to make a lot of profits, Romania is likely to become a resistance for France to enter the local area, and there are many people who are worried like this in London. Therefore, Luscher''s words also represent the views of many British and French officials. . Chapter 278： Anglo-French response In fact, Luccher''s proposal and Pichon''s proposal were for the future of the country, but Luccher was for the benefit of France after the war. Because Luscher believed that after the United States joined the war, the Allies had no hope of winning, so we must plan ahead for the situation after the war. and Pichon is for the interests of France now. He believes that France has lost too much now, and it is a bit of turning the cart before the horse after the war. It needs to reduce France''s losses to take into account the end of the war. The most important thing now is to let other countries share the loss of France, so the two people''s views will appear to be different. However, we need to see which situation is more critical for Britain and France. The two people''s proposals also caused controversy at the meeting. The views of both sides are for national considerations, which also caused the cabinet members who supported their views to argue endlessly. Prime Minister Clemenceau, who presided over the meeting, looked at his cabinet members with a headache, but fortunately, he still controlled the scene now. However, I carefully found that the members of the cabinet who supported the foreign minister Pi Xiong had the upper hand, which also had a lot to do with the loss of France. "All right." The 76-year-old Clemenceau knocked on the table and made everyone notice himself. He was ready to end the argument. "My members of the cabinet, I know your love for France. But now bringing Romania into our camp is the primary factor, so we need to discuss this topic. And we dont have much time, I dont know when Romania will succumb to The pressure of the Allies, so we cant waste our energy and time in other links. Lets get to the topic now. After Clemenceau finished speaking, all cabinet members knew his views. It seems that your Excellency the Prime Minister agrees more with the proposal of the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pixiong. Now that the Prime Minister has made his own decision, cabinet members who have other ideas can only accept the Prime Minister''s preparation. Clemenceau saw that the cabinet members did not object to him, so he spoke to the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pixiong. "Regarding the conditions for Romania, our attitude is that we must pull it into the camp to ease our pressure. This must make our allies feel our attitude." Pixiong nodded to Clemenceau. "I will put forward our views on Belfort on this point, and I believe that the British side will seriously consider our views." Pixions words made Clemenceau feel the same way, and there were young people in his family who were called into the army. "Yes, the French boys are all on the battlefield. We need to get them to return from this **** more." London pedestrians in winter are also much rarer. This is due to the influence of the war that has been going on for three years. People who were passionate and full of fanaticism before the war began, have calmed down in the letter of death notices. Nowadays, most young and middle-aged people in London join the military or work in military-related industries, which has led to a serious shortage of operating rates in other factories in the UK. Fortunately, British shipping remained unobstructed. Although the infinite submarine warfare caused more losses to merchant ships, it was slowed down according to the powerful shipbuilding capabilities of the Allied Powers. The only downside is that ordinary people are more difficult in the war, especially in winter when they need enough clothing and food and other necessities. But this is only a difficulty among ordinary people. It is not a problem at all in the wealthy class, especially Prime Minister David George who is in charge of the British Empire. Now he is negotiating with the members of the cabinet about Romania''s accession conditions. "Everyone, I think Romania''s requirements need to be lowered a little bit." The Foreign Secretary Belfort, who was previously prime minister from 1902 to 1905, was not married for life because of the early death of his lover as a boy, and was almost 70 years old. He is powerfully expressing his views. In later generations he will be more famous for proposing to establish a Jewish homeland in Palestine. It''s just that he hasn''t put forward this point yet, but he is already brewing. Belfort''s point of view has different opinions in the cabinet, among which Lord Milner as the head of the army immediately opposed it. "But by doing so, can you guarantee that Romania will definitely join us? If it joins the alliance camp, it will be difficult for the lads in France. I can''t let these soldiers who serve for the British Empire be wasted like this." As the governor of South Africa after the Boer War, Lord Milner took over as Secretary of the Army shortly after World War I. Of course, he was responsible for the British soldiers who were killed in France and the German army, so he immediately objected. Facing the opposition of the Secretary of the Army, Balfour gave his explanation. "Of course I know that Romania''s entry will reduce the pressure on our front lines, but this will require Romania to put forward a reasonable plan." Belfort took out a map of the Balkans, pointed to the location of Romania on it, and said to the other members of the claimed territory. "Look, the territory required by Romania has already exceeded the area of ??his existing territory This is a big opening for the lion. Moreover, Romania does not compromise on these conditions and has no intention of reducing it at all." Many members of the cabinet looked at the Balkan map that Belfort made people hang up. It was true that the territory required by Romania was larger than the existing one, and they began to whisper. They suppressed Germany not to give other countries a chance to grow and develop. Even if it is to give, it needs to be given by the British Empire and cannot be demanded by itself. This is the confidence of being the world''s number one power. Obviously, Romania is a bit too open and presumptuous, which makes the British feel a little uncomfortable. This is also something that Edel, who formulated this plan, did not consider. Because it came from the 21st century, when the British Empire was more of a joke, Edel looked down on Britain a lot when formulating this plan. Therefore, these old political figures can see through Romania''s purpose at a glance. France had to agree to this plan because of the loss, but the United Kingdom was not so easy to accept. When the cabinet members were discussing, a voice sounded. "I think Romania asks too little, we should give them more." The sound of this voice immediately calmed down the members of the cabinet who were discussing. A plump figure stood up and looked at the other cabinet members, repeating it again. "I''ll say it again. I think we have given too little, and we need to give Romania more territory." The words of this plump cabinet member caused an uproar on the scene. This person became the focus of attention for a while, and Prime Minister George who presided over the meeting couldn''t help but speak out. "Churchill, do you know what you are talking about?" Chapter 279： Churchills Plan (Part 1) Facing the Prime Minister''s inquiry, Churchill replied earnestly. "Yes, Prime Minister, I know what I am doing." Of course Winston Churchill knew what he was talking about. As the cabinet minister at the age of 34 and the most important post of the navy minister in the British Empire at the age of 37, it can be seen that his official career is prosperous. But everything can be said if he comes from the Churchill family. His father Randolph Churchill was famous for his unwillingness in politics, but his unwillingness was relatively speaking. Served as the Minister of Indian Affairs and the Minister of Finance at the age of 37, but this made Randolph Churchill, who was determined to take the post of prime minister, depressed, and eventually passed away at the age of 46. Look at this experience that made Churchill''s father unwilling. This fully illustrates the status of the Churchill family in the UK. This is also the main help for Winston Churchill to stay in the cabinet after his fiasco in the Battle of the Dardanelles. But as the Minister of Foreign Affairs Balfour, who has served as prime minister and is almost 70 years old, the old man is not at all suppressed by the illustrious Churchill family, even if he is only the nephew of the Marquis, I saw him slowly wipe his reading glasses to preach. . "Mr. Churchill, please note that this is a meeting to determine the empire''s policy and strategy, not your quarters office. Please state the reason you think is appropriate." In the face of Balfour''s questioning, would Churchill be polite when he changed his post as Secretary of the Navy. You must know that Marshal Fisher, who pioneered the era of dreadnoughts, resigned because he was run on the offensive direction at one station. But Churchill did not end well, because the defeat in the Dardanelles was pushed out of the decision-making circle. Fortunately, relying on family connections, he quickly revived and assumed the post of Minister of Military Supplies. During his tenure as Minister of Military Supplies, he promoted a number of new inventions that had a profound impact, including tanks, airplanes, and chemical gases. Under Churchill''s proposal, Britain rapidly expanded the production scale of tanks and promoted the application of aircraft in warfare. If he had not performed well in the position of Minister of Military Supplies, his speech at this meeting would not have received so much attention. Seeing everyone looking at him, Churchill told his reasons. "Everyone, don''t know how much you know about Romania?" Seeing everyone looking at themselves blankly, Churchill took out a bunch of Romanian materials from his briefcase and distributed them to everyone. "This is the information I found about Romania over the years from the government. Some of it was compiled by myself. Everyone will take a look." Everyone picked up the information that Churchill had prepared and looked at it. From this information, we can see the heart of Churchill. He analyzed various aspects of Romania''s industry, population, resources, geography, and diplomatic changes. Among them, he commented on several major senior officials in Romania. Among them, the Chief of Staff Prieshan was evaluated by Churchill as a rare military genius, because he completely changed the Romanian army, which can be seen from the Balkan War. Moreover, in the field of new military technology, Preshan is also taking precautions to develop new weapons, so that the Romanian army will not lag behind any other powers in equipment. And the Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu was also evaluated by him as an excellent internal affairs genius. During his tenure as prime minister, Romania''s economic development has been rapid development. And the King Edel of Romania, of course, was also evaluated by him. In evaluating Edel, Churchill praised his performance in Romania with a shrewd mind, excellent vision, and genius vision. Whether it was to quickly move closer to Germany and Austria for the development of Romania in the early days, or to switch to neutrality before the outbreak of World War I, the situation has gradually become clear. I chose an excellent time so that London and Paris had to rely on him and meet his requirements. It is the performance of its ability. Churchills information gave everyone a deeper understanding of Romania, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer Andrew Law couldnt help talking about it after reading it. "Unexpectedly, a little Romania has an income of 60 million pounds, which is really unexpected." The chancellor of the Exchequer made the other cabinet members present also very emotional. Before the war, the British Empire was the world''s number one power and it was only close to 300 million pounds. I did not expect that a small Balkan country can now reach one-fifth of its own. Although it is unfair to compare the pre-war with the present, the cabinet ministers present here sighed, mainly because Romania''s income was only 20 million pounds before the war, and now it has doubled directly. Why is it not so embarrassing? Churchill saw that everyone had seen it almost, so he spoke. "The opportunity for Romania to expand its territory is also obtained through these information." Churchill pointed to the map that the Minister of Foreign Affairs had asked to hang up and told them. "Look at you, this is Romania." He clicked on the Romanian location, then pointed to the Hungarian part east of the Tisza River and said This is the territory required by Romania. I think this is not the time to struggle with these Hungarian territories. " He drew a stroke in Ukraine, and said that he drew in all the east of the South Bug River. "We can also give him the territory of Ukraine. If it is not enough, we can also give them all the east of the Dnieper." All senior politicians present immediately understood Churchill''s intentions. "You want to make Russia and Romania immortal in the future." Hearing someone say what he meant, Churchill nodded and admitted. "Yes, I think now that we are going to coerce a country with potential, it will consume our precious national power, which is not worth it. So finding him an opponent is what we need to prepare." It is obvious that Russia is the opponent that Churchill is looking for for Romania. Churchill paused here so that the other members of the cabinet could digest what he said, and then continue to express his thoughts on making such a decision. "We have been fighting this battle for three years, and currently we have an absolute advantage. I believe that Germany and Austria will not be able to fight it soon, so we need to prepare in advance. If Germany and Austria surrender, then the biggest gain will be us. Allies, the French, they will dominate the European continent. This is a very bad thing." Hearing that Churchill was worried about his ally France, no one was surprised. Don''t look at Britain and France now fighting in a trench, but on other occasions when the two do not deal with each other. Churchill was not the only one who was worried about France''s dominance in the European continent after the war. They believe in the words of Prime Minister Palmerston: There are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. Chapter 280： Churchills plan (part 2) "Think about it, everyone. Germany was weakened by the defeat, Austria-Hungary was split, and Russia was occupied by the Red Devil. After the war, France will find that it has the best era since Napoleon." After listening to Churchills generous statement, the ministers did not wonder why Italy was not mentioned. As a great power, Italy can lose even a small African country. It is simply a shame. I thought it would be shameful and brave, but it can be seen from its performance in this war. In the face of a small number of local forces in Austria-Hungary, Italy can still retreat, and there is no one in this war. "But why do we have to choose Romania?" Seeing a cabinet member questioning himself, Churchill said naturally. "This is my comprehensive consideration from factors such as location, economics and politics." Churchill''s words made everyone look at him. Seeing that the cabinet members were interested, he decided to explain. "I believe you all know the geographic location, so I won''t talk about it. The political and military documents I have given you already have enough explanations. Now I will talk about the point that I value most." Churchill said what he valued most. "That is the King of Romania, Edel I. Here I need to mention that this young king has very high prestige and power in Romania." "How high can it be?" A cabinet minister who didn''t know much about Romania asked him, and it seemed to him that Queen Victoria''s power and prestige were already very high. For the British Empire, the Victorian period was the most memorable era. During this period of time, the British Empire suppressed all the great powers. As the British economist Jevons described in 1865: "The plains of North America and Russia are our cornfields; Canada and the Baltic Sea are our forest areas; Australia has our sheep farms; Peru sent silver, South Africa and Australia Gold flows to London; Indians and Chinese grow tea for us, and our coffee, sugar cane and spice plantations are spread across the East Indies. Our cotton has been cultivated in the southern United States for a long time and has now expanded to every warmer region of the planet." You can imagine how spectacular it is. The whole world is serving Britain. Unfortunately, at the time of the second industrial revolution, the British Empire gave two latecomers a head start. The United States and Germany have surpassed the empire economically. The economic foundation is reflected in the military. The two countries have peeped at the vital sea power of the British Empire. The Kaiser Fleet on the High Seas and the United States have also built the Great White Fleet in silence. In the face of the actions of the two rising stars, the British Empire calmly adopted superb political skills to suppress one by one. For the United States across the Atlantic Ocean, the empire relied on surrendering a small portion of its interests to pull the greedy Wall Street capitalists on board. For their own interests, they vigorously encouraged the United States to join the Allied Powers. As for Germany, which is close to itself and located in Central Europe, of course, it can only be suppressed. The empire wooed the two land powers, allowing Germany to retain only part of its energy at sea. The British Empire was able to devote most of its energy to the navy to ensure absolute overwhelming power against Germany at sea to protect its colonies all over the world. Now it seems that the process is a bit tortuous, but everything is moving forward in accordance with the established development track. "According to my investigation and the report of the ambassador to Romania, the Romanian monarch Edel I is a bit like the eastern monarch." After Churchill finished speaking, he added a sentence unconsciously. "It''s kind of like the power of the monarch of the Far East." Facing Churchills additional sentence, the cabinet ministers present all smiled. It is rare to see Churchill with such an expression, but they all know the reason. When Churchill was young, he was madly obsessed with *** education and Eastern culture, and his family had to write to discourage him from becoming a ***. For example, in 1907, Gwendrine Bertie, who was about to become Churchill''s sister-in-law, asked in a letter. "Please don''t convert to the *** religion. I have noticed your orientalization and Pasha-style tendency." If Churchill believed in the *** religion at that time, then he would not be able to serve as a high official in the political arena. "Can Europe still have the backward power structure of the Far East?" A cabinet minister who was obviously not convinced asked about Churchill. In his opinion, it looked like the power structure of the monarchy in the Far East, which was backward and uninspiring. In the civilized European continent, it is incredible that there is such a power structure, but fortunately he does not have the universal spirit of the later generations of the United States. Facing the inquiry, Churchill said frankly. "Yes, I didn''t expect to have this kind of political structure in Europe before. The power of the Romanian monarch is greater than that of Germany and Russia, but this is not a bad thing for us." Churchill''s words, let Prime Minister David George speak. "It''s true." Excessive concentration of power has various shortcomings, such as reducing the government''s ability to adapt, not conducive to mobilizing the enthusiasm of lower levels, and officials wantonly catering to higher levels for their own future. But there are also good aspects, such as ensuring the unity of the overall policy and ensuring the speed of decision-making implementation. Now it has a sufficient advantage for the United Kingdom, that is, as long as a few people such as the Romanian monarch can be convinced, it can be drawn into the camp. "In order to allow the war to end as soon as possible, and for the post-war layout, I think it will be enough for us to promise Romania''s conditions now." In the face of Churchill, there are still voices of disapproval, and Foreign Secretary Belfort has different opinions. "Mr. Churchill, I think there are still many details that need to be discussed in your proposal. For example, Romania''s post-war division of power and obligation in the Balkans, its attitude towards the Russian red regime, and whether it is willing to form an intervention army, etc. Things that cannot be treated carelessly." Belfort''s words made Churchill scold him secretly, and the Foreign Secretary was always confused. For the Russian red regime he is a famous hardliner in British politics. However, he can still distinguish the priorities. Discussing these matters with Romania now will only increase the difficulty and hinder the progress of the negotiations. Does this Minister of Foreign Affairs still consider this to be the Victorian era? When Churchill thought of this, he sorted out the language and said angrily. "Gentlemen, what we need to see now is the benefits of Romania''s joining. I don''t think it should be discussed now for its shortcomings. We must know that we have spent too much manpower and money in this war, if it is procrastinated. , Will make us have more challengers in the world. And the purpose of our war is not to find more rivals for ourselves." Churchill''s words made Prime Minister David George feel that they can no longer let them discuss this way, so he ended the topic. "Gentlemen, I don''t think Romania''s accession conditions are a matter of our country. I believe Paris must be more anxious than us. I think I can wait for the news from France." The words of Prime Minister George made Churchill even more anxious, and he spoke to him in an urgent tone. "But Mr. Prime Minister, if we wait for news from France, then we will not be able to seize the opportunity. You must know that Serbs now have strong support from France. After the war, it is estimated that Serbia will pay more attention to the voice of France." "But you must also pay attention to the loss of France in the war. My Minister of Military Supplies, you are too eager." Finally, it was Prime Minister George who ended this government discussion, and everything was mainly about waiting for news from France. In the end, they didn''t make them wait too much, and France sent over its own decision the next day. This made Churchill aggrieved and felt that his proposal was not taken seriously. (https:) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 280： Preparation (1) Although Churchills proposal was not passed, Britain and France have decided to satisfy Romanias appetite and ease their pressure on the Western Front. So three days later, the British and French ambassadors informed the Romanian side of the news. After receiving this news, Edel summoned Prime Minister Bretianu, Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosk, Secretary of War Admiral Courtois, and Chief of Staff Admiral Prieshan into the palace. After summoning all his important ministers, Edel set the tone as soon as he opened his mouth. "Everyone, the Allies have agreed to our Romanian terms. Now we need to pay attention to the secret mobilization of the military in the military, and also need to stabilize the Allies diplomatically and buy time for us to mobilize." Facing the king''s strong tone, the ministers present did not say anything. They were all old fritters who knew the importance of time to Romania. Moreover, the king''s judgment of the situation has been very accurate in recent years, which is why they have always trusted it. Seeing that the ministers had no objection, Edel asked by name. "Admiral Pree, does your military have any requirements for the Allied Powers." In the face of Edel''s questioning, Prieshan, as a representative of the army, had a lot of demands, but now he can only say what is important. "Your Majesty, we have a lot of demands on the Allied powers, but the most important thing is the cooperation between the Allied troops in Greece and us." In the face of Preeshan, Edel also admitted it. "This is indeed a question of whether we can open up the situation in the region. Please rest assured that the Chief of the General Staff, I will let the Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosk make our request." Seeing that Pree Mountain was still a bit unfinished, Edel, who was the king, moved in his heart and took another sentence. "It''s best if your army can send one person to participate in the negotiations, so that you can help when discussing military issues with the Allies." After seeing the king say what the army wanted, Admiral Pule thanked him. "Thank you for your majesty''s fancy to the military. We will definitely send professionals who understand the military to assist in the negotiation." Faced with Puleshans actions, Edel knew what was going on. Because Romania declared war on the Allied Powers, the biggest pressure was on their military. In the face of more than one million war-fighting Allied forces, the talented staff of the General Staff are all about to lose their heads. Because Romania can be called an elite and confident of resisting the German army and its counterattacks, only 400,000 standing troops, while the militia plus reserve can only withstand the attacks of the Austrian-Hungarian army at most. In addition, Romanias reserves of weapons and ammunition can be maintained for up to half a year in accordance with the state of the Western Front, which makes the military a lot of headaches. Then it is within the military''s consideration to obtain from one''s own allies. In fact, this is the reason why the General Staff has the least number of people in the direction of Bulgaria, but most of them are elite troops. Romania needs too much assistance from the Allies, both in terms of strength and material. Some people may ask, why can''t we produce more? This has a lot to do with Romanian military industry. Before the outbreak of the war, Romanias main military-industrial enterprise, the Bucharest Arsenal had an annual production capacity of 150,000 guns, four to five hundred artillery pieces, and 400,000 tons of various ammunition. However, comparing the production capacity of the two camps is totally insignificant. It is important to know that at that time, the annual output of ammunition by the major powers in various countries was over two million tons. Moreover, the training of soldiers requires ammunition. Besides, the weapons and ammunition that can be produced are all in short supply, and they are not very much purchased during the war. After the war, Romania needs to seize the Transylvania area to reduce its defensive pressure, so it needs more ammunition. This is why Romania reserves 1.4 million tons of ammunition, but the General Staff only thinks it can fight for half a year. Why is this result? The basis given by the General Staff is the consumption of ammunition on the Western Front by Britain and France. Britain and France have an annual output of more than two million tons of ammunition, and they can fight no more than three major battles a year. Of course, in addition to the several major battles that focused on consuming ammunition, there are usually other consumptions, but the several major battles on the Western Front accounted for most of the British and French ammunition consumption, and Germany as its opponent is no exception. Looking at the German battles of World War I, you will find that except for the beginning of the Battle of the Marne (August 30) and the Battle of Tannenberg (August 25), the outbreak time of the battles on the east and west fronts were alternated. This is also because the material reserves of the German army can only maintain high-strength operations in one direction. This also caused the German dispute over the east-west line. The Romanian military also saw Germanys plight, so in order to have enough military supplies, it became a top priority to defeat Bulgaria and open up ties with the Allies. After questioning the military, Edel turned to ask the Prime Minister. "The government needs to be prepared after the declaration of war." In the face of Edel''s words, Prime Minister Bretianu, as the head of government, must make a statement, and saw him stand up and talk about it. "The government is already preparing for this, and it won''t be delayed The prime minister replied lightly. It does not mean that the government has less work. In fact, this work is already running out of the prime ministers head. The hair of Romania has a tendency to become more sparse. The main reason is that Romanias economy is highly compatible with Germany and Austria, coupled with the numerous German and Austrian capitals in its territory, how to define these capitals after the outbreak of the war is a problem for the government to consider. In the statistics of the Romanian government at the beginning of 1917, 27% of Romania''s large-scale enterprises had German and Austrian capital, and 9% of them were wholly-owned. Among the industries involved in German and Austrian capital, grain processing, transportation, and machinery processing are the main targets of its investment. Moreover, according to the government''s investigation, the capital of Germany and Austria invested 124 million pounds in Romania, while the three countries of Britain, France, and Russia totaled less than 40 million pounds. When the report was sent to Edel, he knew that Deao had done a lot in Romania. A quarter of the workers need to rely on German and Austrian capital for food, which makes Romania too much involved. Had it not been known that the Allied powers would win, Edel would not dare to declare war on Germany and Austria because it would cause chaos in his own country first. Therefore, disposing of the capital of Germany and Austria in Romania has become a major difficulty for the government. In particular, Romania will continue to obtain technology, equipment and talents from Germany and Austria after the first stop, so it is still not possible to learn from the United States, Britain, France and other countries to confiscate them, which also exacerbates the speed of the prime minister''s hair loss. The difficulty of dealing with German and Austrian capital has made the Prime Minister worry about it. And after military mobilization, how quickly Romania''s economy transforms to serve the military is also his headache. Chapter 282： Preparation (2) Military mobilization has been quite skilled in European countries. From the Franco-Prussian War, after Prussia quickly defeated France, whose population and national power were above itself, by virtue of its leading global mobilization mechanism, it has been imitated by various countries. By the time of World War I, the mobilization mechanism of various countries was already very sound, but the most adequate mobilization was still Germany. With a population mobilization rate of as high as 10%, it beat other powers'' mobilization rate of 4 to 5%. This is also the main factor for Germany to be able to equalize with Britain and France on the Western Front, while also being able to unite with Austria and Hungary to defeat Russia on the Eastern Front. Romania is currently facing a situation that must reach a mobilization rate of 12% to cope with the current situation. Fortunately, Romania has a good economy and has the financial resources to allow the military to do this. But for Romania, which has a population of only 10 million, it was a general mobilization from the beginning. However, in order to maximize the interests of Romania in their hearts, Edel, the government, and the military have all put their best efforts. Therefore, at the meeting, both the government and the military rushed to the problems they needed to solve. As the issues came up with solutions one by one, the issue of war was soon resolved. Until the end of the meeting, Prime Minister Bretianu proposed. "Your Majesty, in order to ensure smooth negotiations, I think we should send an important minister to negotiate in person. Now there are hidden dangers in relying on telegrams." Seeing the Prime Minister frowning and expressing his concern, Edel asked after a glance at the Minister of Foreign Affairs. "Prime Minister, who do you think is the right person?" Faced with the kings question, Prime Minister Bretianu said without looking up. "Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs is the most suitable candidate." Edel listened to the Prime Minister''s words, looked at Barnosk, who was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and asked. "What do you think? The Foreign Secretary." Faced with Edel''s inquiry, the minister of foreign affairs in his fifties spoke in a cautious tone. "Your Majesty, I very much agree with the Prime Minister''s proposal, but your Majesty''s decision still needs to be made on the candidate." Hearing what Barnosk said as the foreign minister, Edel couldn''t help but feel happy. This old slipper knows that the Prime Minister cannot walk away to negotiate in person at this time. Apart from him, who is a minister of foreign affairs who is proficient in diplomatic negotiations, can he send other people there? Although he criticized the Minister of Foreign Affairs in his heart, Edel still agreed with the Prime Minister''s proposal. The negotiations were all telegrams and it was easy to leak. It would be better to let the Minister of Foreign Affairs go to negotiate in person. "I agree with the Prime Minister''s proposal, so I will bother the Minister of Foreign Affairs to go there in person." After seeing that the king agreed to the prime minister''s proposal, Barnoske, the foreign minister, became exasperated. He knows the importance of this negotiation, whether it is for fame or practical benefit, he must participate in it. This is why he personally went to the Prime Minister''s house to discuss the matter the day before yesterday. Looking at the agitated foreign minister, the Prime Minister who just made the proposal is much calmer. In his opinion, the military will have a big rise in the next period of time, and this period of time is not short. Because in the eyes of Prime Minister Bretianu, the defeat of the Allies has become inevitable. Then the military power that relies on the victorious rise must be restrained by the government. Therefore, the government can only take the credit for the negotiation. This is why he promised the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Faced with the government''s move to dominate the negotiations, the military is certainly dissatisfied. However, as the Big Three of the military, General Prieshan and Courtois and others, of course know the importance. The immediate war situation has left them breathless, and they have no thoughts on it. And they know that as long as the war is victorious, a surge in military power will become inevitable. After all, opening up and expanding territories can only be achieved by military battles. The meeting lasted until the beginning of the Huadeng Festival. Looking at the important ministers who left after the meeting, Admiral Prieshan, who was the chief of the general staff, was also packing up his things and preparing to return to the general staff. There are still several military problems and so on. The staff resolve it, he needs to go over and supervise it. "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Your Majesty wants you to wait a while." An attendant whispered to Puleshan. This slowed the Chief of Staff''s tidying up. After declined the invitation of the military colleagues to leave together, he dragged him to the last Plieshan and saw the king in another lounge. Edel, who was holding a hot towel and covering his face to relieve his fatigue, asked the Chief of Staff. "I heard that you have an unsolvable military problem now?" Hearing the king''s question, Admiral Preesan did not feel surprised to answer. "Yes, your Majesty, there is a problem of thorns that bothers us now." The problem that Admiral Preeshan mentioned was not only a stab, but also a considerable stab. It almost made Preesan, the chief of the general staff, unable to sleep at night. So what makes the Chief of Staff so restless? After all, it is still a matter of Romania''s speed of mobilization. In addition to the existing military forces, Romania''s militia mobilization speed is 5 days to complete the assembly, 10 days to prepare ammunition and equipment. This assembly speed is quite rapid even in Europe. Of course, this is not where Plesh''s headache lies. The reason for his headache is the second batch of reserve mobilization. Its 15-day assembly speed and 20-25 regular armament of ammunition are too long. This time will allow the Romanian army to crash into the allied army that is waiting for it. This is the result of repeated calculations by the elite staff of the General Staff, based on the response time of the Allied forces. Among them, the German army has a response time of 7 days, the Austro-Hungarian army has a response time of 12 days, and the Bulgarian army has a response time of 14 days. It took nearly a month for the Romanian army to be fully prepared, which made Prieshan totally unacceptable. But according to the existing transportation and weapon stocks, this time cannot be reduced at all. Maybe someone will ask why we can''t mobilize in advance? Those who say this are all laymen. Once the mobilization order begins, nearly 12% of the country''s people will enter the military camp. Who can ignore it unless they are blind? Moreover, Romania and Germany and Austria have such close economic ties. Whenever there is a turmoil, the news will arrive in Berlin and Vienna the next day and Edel also knows the plight of the military, but he has nothing good about it. The way, after all, there are many military aspects he doesn''t understand, and it''s hard to make any suggestions. But he still made a suggestion. "Then you have tried to assemble into a camp first and go directly to the destination to solve the higher establishment problem?" Faced with Edel''s suggestion, Pule Shan will speak. "Your Majesty, our General Staff has also considered it. But doing so does more harm than good." Facing the previous Romanian practice, the chief of staff continued to explain. "Your Majesty, this will increase the transportation pressure on the front line. Moreover, it is not advisable to reorganize the army near the front line. It is also undesirable for the military to be attacked during this period of time." Seeing that his suggestion was rejected by Admiral Pret, Edel didn''t get angry either. Looking at the two-person lounge, Edel asked. "Chief of the General Staff, can you tell me how sure you are in this war." Preshan knew that this was the king''s worries about the future war, and he said after careful consideration. "I am only 60% sure of taking the Transylvania area, but as long as we take the area, then we have eight levels of confidence to win this war. "Well, you go and prepare. If necessary, in order to capture Transylvania, you can mobilize the defense forces of Moldavia." "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will definitely let the Romanian flag fly over Transylvania." Seeing the chief of staff leaving, Edel felt melancholy. Chapter 283： Preparation (3) After the meeting chaired by Edel, Romanias war preparations began as quickly as possible. A large number of military materials began to be transported to various military points under other uses. At the first largest station of the Roo Railway entering Romania, Targuzhiu, two staff members in the station dispatching room are chatting. "Hi, Somme. You said there is too much cargo these days. Our station has been spinning for several days." "Yes, our station warehouse is almost full, but I heard that the goods shipped this time are more valuable." "I know that you are in contact with Toros. Don''t mess with these goods. I don''t see the people who guard the goods. It''s not easy. They are probably all retired soldiers." Someone was speechless after his mind was broken, but he listened to what his colleagues said, which saved him from a disaster. At the same time in Paris, after three days of secret marching, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosque, who is the plenipotentiary representative, is also approaching Paris. In this secret trip to Paris for negotiations, Barnosk did not bring any extra candidates, except for a few capable personnel from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Major General Dotov, a representative of the military. The main task of this major general is also to coordinate the forces of the Allied Powers in Greece and fight against Bulgaria''s related matters. The hardships on the road did not make the minister of foreign affairs in his 50s feel too tired. He was chatting with Major General Dotov about the customs and customs he saw along the way. "I still remember the experience of studying in France. At that time, France was not so deserted, and I didn''t see many men along the way." "Yes, France lost too much in this war, even if it is to win, the price is too great." Feeling that it is inappropriate to talk about its losses on French territory, Major General Dotov decided to change the subject. "French men are all on the battlefield, but they are suffering for French women. According to our own military observation mission, a few cans and a bag of flour in France can allow French women to show their enthusiasm and unrestrained spirit. If you are in a war zone, The bag of flour can be omitted." Just then a negotiator knocked on the door and came in. "My Excellency, Paris is here." So the two got off the train. As the capital of France, Paris can be regarded as its largest railway transportation hub. Materials from all over the country can arrive here along the railway. This has also become the largest logistics base of the French army. A group of people from the Romanian negotiations felt this in a short period of time. Within ten minutes after they got off the train and walked out of the station, three reinforcements chanting Marseilles crossed the platform and drove along the front line. There were also two wounded vehicles that were still dripping with blood and full of mourning. Drive behind. In just over ten minutes, the Romanian group who was still at peace immediately felt the cruelty of the war. At the same time, they also noticed that the staff on and off the station turned a blind eye to this kind of scene, doing what they should do, without any internal ups and downs. This made the negotiators feel that the hearts of the French people are strong. One more sentence, this time the Romanian negotiator was greeted by French Foreign Minister Jean Pichon, which also represents the importance attached to Romanias participation at this time by the Allies. Through observations along the way, Barnosque, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Romania, has a deep understanding that whether it is from the reception level or the itinerary is designed to allow them to get to Paris faster and more comfortably. This started from Marseille. The train stopped for two hours to wait for them, and the luxury carriages that were temporarily added can be seen. Although France has prepared so much for the Romanian negotiating delegation, Barnosque, who was the plenipotentiary representative during the negotiations, would not be grateful for this and give up his interests. He who should be fighting is not at all polite. "Gentlemen, the Kalash area has always been a gathering place for our Romanians. There are not many Serbs in the area. In that respect, this is inconsistent with the previous negotiations. I hope you can understand. Ask the local situation again." As a plenipotentiary, Barnosque made boastful talks in the face of French Prime Minister Clemenceau, Foreign Minister Jean Pichon, Secretary of War Paul Penrevet, and British Foreign Secretary Belfort, because the negotiations started at the beginning. Yaozi. I don''t know why, the British Foreign Secretary Belfort once came up to repent of the conditions that he had promised before. He questioned the Austro-Hungarian Kalash region next to Serbia, which should have belonged to Romania, and proposed that the region should be self-reliant after the war on the grounds that the local Serbs had a majority. This immediately became the plenipotentiary Barnos. Gram denied. He didn''t care about whether the Serbs occupied the majority in the area. Barnoske insisted that the local Serbs were a minority. This was the British Foreign Secretary''s mistake in remembering, and he showed a completely unreasonable attitude. Seeing this kind of situation, another way to negotiate is not to sit still. UU Read France has no preparations for the Kalash area that the UK suddenly raised, but now they can only make the rounds first. And this task can only fall on the Minister of Foreign Affairs Jean Pichon, and he said after a light cough. "The two of me think we should put aside the Kalash area problem first. Let me make a suggestion here." "Speaking." "Speaking." Seeing that both parties want to hear their own opinions, Minister Jean Pichon said. "It''s not as good as we have a period of one year after the end of the war. If the Romanians have a majority, then we will do what His Excellency Barnosque said. If the Serbs dominate, then we will do what His Excellency Belfort said, okay? " Jean Pichons overtones, Barnosque, as Romanias Minister of Foreign Affairs, of course heard clearly. This is based on who will be in the hands of the Kalash region at that time. After thinking about the current situation of the two countries, he immediately Opened the mouth. "I agree with Minister Jean Pichon." "I also agree." Facing Minister Jean Pichons favour of Romania, Belfort actually agreed. Seeing that the British were not arranging moths, the French representatives in the negotiations were also relieved. Now France has lost too much and is in urgent need of new troops. Who made the Germans focus on the French in several successive Western Front campaigns. The original population was only only. Of course, two-thirds of Germany''s France is too much to bear. We must know that there have been many cases of soldiers refusing to go to the front in the French army, but they have all been suppressed by the French government, but this also shows the state of the French army. Chapter 284： Preparation (4) "This is absolutely not possible. Our ammunition is not enough, and you should see that the 80,000 tons of ammunition we provide per month is already at the limit." Negotiations are still going on. It was the French Secretary of the Army Paul Penrewe who said this. He refused to ask the Romanian Lions to demand 250,000 tons of ammunition every month. In his words, if he agreed to Romania''s request, then the French army would not have to fight. The answer to the minister was Major General Dotov, the representative of the Romanian military, and the major general spoke. "Minister Penrewe, of course we understand the pressure on the Western Front better, but we also hope that you can see the plight of our Romania. We are facing a state of being surrounded by the Allies. Except facing the Black Sea, we are in every aspect. The enemy. And we also have to prevent attacks from the Black Sea, which is too stressful for us, and we dont have enough ammunition at all." Speaking of this, Major General Dotov made an ambush and continued. "Our Romanian military currently only reserves one million tons of ammunition, which is not enough to fight for three months based on the current intensity of the Western Front." "But you can''t reach the intensity of the Western Front." Seeing that Major General Dotov has a tendency to be more miserable, Admiral Petain, who has served as the commander-in-chief of the French army, spoke out the difference. This negotiation was initiated by Petain and he is now very interested in every job that can relieve the pressure on the French army. He saw too many casualties in the Battle of Verdun, and the cost of each division was calculated by the hour. Therefore, after Petain took over the post of commander-in-chief, he showed great enthusiasm for finding reinforcements and allowing the British to take over the defense of more important areas. At present, it seems that his performance is very good. The British army has taken over many important positions. For example, the Somme area was completely accepted by the British army. "Yes, Lord Admiral. But we can fight in three directions and we can last for up to five months." Facing Petains point out the difference, Major General Dotov generously admitted. "But I believe you didn''t let us join the camp just for the Romanian defensive front?" In the face of this eloquent Romanian military representative, the French Secretary of the Army Paul Penrewe immediately took the conversation. "Of course not. We also hope that the Romanian army can fight bravely and well and make greater contributions to defeating the evil Germany and Austria, but we really can''t do it with your ammunition requirements." Major General Dotov asked after thinking about it. "Then how many materials and ammunition can you give?" After hearing what Major General Dotov said, Minister Penrewe and Admiral Betan talked about it quietly. "We can only give up to 100,000 tons of materials and ammunition per month. If this does not meet your requirements, then you can choose to defend against the attacks of the Allies." Major General Dotov heard the amount of supplies given by the Allied Powers, and said after thinking about it for a while. "Then do it according to this number." After Romania and the Allies negotiated the aid of military supplies, now there is only one last issue that needs to be resolved, and that is Bulgaria, which lies between the two sides. As a sole proprietor of the Southern Front Allied forces, Bulgaria has now mobilized no less than a million people, which is regarded as a nationwide soldier for Bulgaria, which has a population of only 5 million. Regardless of the combat effectiveness of the soldiers mobilized, a mobilization rate of more than 20% is considered to be the first among the participating countries. However, the domestic situation in Bulgaria, which has mobilized such forces, is not very good. Too many people have joined the army and failed to produce. This has caused Bulgaria''s crops to fail year after year in the past two years, and domestic dissatisfaction has intensified. When talking about coordinated operations in Bulgaria, Major General Dotov immediately asked about the topic Romania is most concerned about. "According to our proposal for coordinated operations between the two sides, our attack on Bulgaria requires your army in Greece to contain it first. I don''t know how long you can contain it?" Facing Major General Dotovs question, Admiral Bethan immediately took over the topic. "Our army in Greece is no stronger than that in Bulgaria. We have to know that there are 460,000 soldiers facing us in Thessaloniki, and there are 250,000 second-line troops in Ser, Drama and other places behind it. And we There are only 430,000 troops in Greece, and it is completely impossible to fight past." "Your Excellency Petain, those second-tier Bulgarian troops are actually totally unconcerned. The weapons they are equipped with are 30 to 40 years old and the artillery is mostly old-fashioned artillery. There are also many bronze guns. I dont think you need them Mindful. Major General Dotov said another topic at the same time. "And your strength in Greece is no less than that in Bulgaria." Facing the topic suddenly raised by Major General Dotov, Admiral Petain shook his head and spoke. "I have calculated accurately, we only have so many local troops." Facing Petain, Major General Dotov said, "Your Excellency, you still have an army on the Greek land, and they have been here for two years." When facing Dotov, Bethan immediately remembered that Romania wanted the Serbian army to join the attack on Thessaloniki. In fact, after two years of training in Greece for the defeated army in Serbia, this army was only 160,000 left, but now it has 180,000. Britain and France had fought their idea more than once, but they were all rejected by the Serbs. They only participated in the battle to restore the country. This gave Britain and France a great headache for this, and now Major General Dotov''s mention makes Petain quite heart-warming. Betain immediately began to think about the use of this Serbian army As for its reason for participating in the war for the restoration of the country, Betain totally ignored it. There is nothing more important than reducing the French army. In his opinion, this is just an excuse. If it weren''t for the attitude of Russia, the British and French used their great efforts to rectify them. These Serbian troops have no excuses for saying otherwise. Now that the Romanian representative has spotted 180,000 Serbian troops, they have no reason to refuse, unless they do not want to share their share after the war. But Major General Dotov apparently not only surprised Petain, he also surprised Belfort. "And I think the ANZAC in Egypt can actually join the European battlefield, taking the lead in defeating Bulgaria and then defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which is much more useful than in the Middle East." The ANZAC referred to by Dotov is the main force of the British army in Egypt. This army that has already captured Jerusalem is also called the Oceanian Corps because most of its soldiers are from Australia and New Zealand. Now Romania has got their idea, which also makes the Foreign Secretary Belfort a bit at a loss who has not spoken at the beginning. His mind was still a little confused, he said. "I didn''t bring military personnel this time, so I can''t answer your question." Seeing the departure of the British negotiators, the French representatives who have gained a lot from this negotiation also left. It seems that they have to take time to consider Romanias proposal. Only the Romanian himself was left in the room. Barnosk, who was the negotiator at this time, stepped forward and patted Major General Dotov on the shoulder and said. "Major General, your proposal is really good." Chapter 285： Preparation (5) The British and French representatives, who were surprised by Major General Dotovs words, soon returned to the negotiating table the next day. It seems that they have recovered. The only difference is that behind the British Foreign Secretary, there is a man in a general uniform. General. This person, Major General Dotov, knew from the photo. This was General Haig, the commander-in-chief of the British Expeditionary Force. This also shows that the British side attaches great importance to Romania''s proposal. The Haig admiral stared at Major General Dotov and spoke unceremoniously. "I heard Mr. Balfour say that the major general has objections to the use of our country''s Anzac?" In the voice, the general also emphasized the tone of the major general. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Romania''s long hands that he dared to challenge the British Empire army. In the face of this general''s question, Major General Dotov did not rush. He had already dealt with this situation in China, and the Romanian military had prepared several plans for him in response to this situation. "Your Excellency, I do not intend to offend the use of the British Empire in the army, but propose more feasible solutions." Major General Dotov stopped here, took out a map and pointed to the location of Bulgaria. "Please look at it, gentlemen." Dotov''s move surrounded all the negotiators present, especially Admirals Petain and Haig, because they knew that this Romanian negotiator would definitely talk about military matters. Sure enough, after seeing everyone around and looking at him, Dotov said his intentions. "Gentlemen, Bulgaria is the easiest country to defeat among the Allies, and its position is also very important. It is the main point of railway transportation between Ottoman and Germany. Weapons and equipment from Germany are continuously transported to Ottoman, and from Ottoman The raw materials are also sent to Germany through here, which makes the powerful fleet useless." Hearing what Dotov said made the Anglo-French negotiators secretly hurt. The actual situation is similar to what the Romanians said. Most of the Ottoman weapons and equipment came from Germany, especially in the Middle East, most of the weapons captured by the Ottoman army were engraved in German. Raw materials such as wool, cotton, and copper ore from Ottoman also strongly support Germany''s military and light industry. Faced with Dotov''s a bit of a shame, French Foreign Minister Jean Pichon took over and asked. "It''s exactly what you said, so what do you mean..." Dotov cast a grateful look at the French Foreign Minister, who answered very well. He went on to say "to be precise, what we mean by Romania, is to let Bulgaria withdraw from the war first." "Here I would like to talk about what we have learned. At present, the domestic situation in Bulgaria is the most severe, and its domestic supplies are quite tense, especially the food and textiles that are related to the people''s livelihood are in short supply. Especially in Kardzhali and Haskovo in Bulgaria. Other places have caused famine, and local people have begun to flee. Moreover, Bulgarias military strength is also the weakest, and it is easy to be defeated by us." At this time, Petain, the commander-in-chief of the French army, raised a critical question. "What if our offensive attracts reinforcements from German and Austrian troops?" Petain''s words dismissed many people who were interested in Dotov. Germany and Austria will certainly not sit idly by when the Allied Powers attack Bulgaria. Just as Russia withdraws from the war, reinforcements will become inevitable. This is not a useless work again. Hearing Petain''s question, Dotov said with a smile. "Your Excellency, there is no need to worry about German and Austrian reinforcements. For the smooth implementation of the Bulgarian campaign, we have decided to launch an attack on the hinterland of Austria-Hungary to contain its actions." He pointed to a point on the map and said. "The Transylvania region is our chosen target. This is not far from the Hungarian Plain, one of the cores of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. As long as we Romania attack here, Germany and Austria will surely reinforce it, then the Bulgarian campaign can start smoothly." Major General Dotov''s words surprised the British and French negotiators present. They did not expect Romania to attack first, and it was in the Transylvanian plateau, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This made Admiral Bethan couldn''t help asking. "You are definitely attacking the Transylvanian Plateau, which is not easy to fight." Facing Petain''s kind reminder, Major General Dotov responded. "Thank you for your concern. We are still confident in attacking the area. Because most of the local people are Romanian, we have the confidence to attack the area." Seeing that the Romanians are very confident, Admiral Petain is not willing to talk too much. If Romania retreats, then Bulgaria will not be able to expand and it will be depressed. However, there were still interested people who guessed Romania''s intentions, but as long as it does not affect the Bulgarian strategy, Romania''s careful thinking has not been broken. It can be said that this is the skill of the language. If it is said that Romania is preparing to attack the Transylvania area, and then it is to attack Bulgaria, it will inevitably be regarded as the Allied Powers covering Romania. Now, on the other hand, it has become Romania''s cover for the Allies, but the effect is the same. This is the skill of speaking. Major General Dotovs words made the representatives of Britain and France very interested. Even General Haig, who was a little bit guilty at the beginning, asked in detail about the main points of the Bulgarian campaign. It can be seen that the commander-in-chief of the British Expeditionary Force is also very excited. Watching Major General Dotov discuss matters related to the Battle of Bulgaria with Admirals Betan and Haig, Barnosque, as plenipotentiary, approached the representatives of the British and French governments to discuss other assistance to Romania~www.novelhall .com~ You must know that Britain and France, as the old powers, still have a lot of good things that make Romania greedy, such as the new aircraft of Britain and France. Speaking of annoyingly, Romania now has Goshawk fighter jets and newly developed samurai bombers. Faced with the R&D capabilities of Britain and France regardless of funds, they are gradually lagging behind. Therefore, this time the military plans to introduce British se5 fighter jets and France Camel fighter. In addition, the most coveted by Romania is the French Schneider 155 artillery. The latest improved model of this artillery makes the Romanian military look drooling. This French Schneider 155 howitzer is much more than the German 150 howitzer currently equipped in Romania, whether it is from the range (11,900 meters vs. 8,500 meters) or the guns muzzle velocity (450 meters/sec vs. 325 meters/sec), the only One downside is that the weight is much heavier than German artillery, but for the Romanian army whose center of gravity will be on the Ukrainian plains in the future, this is nothing. The negotiations in Romania went smoothly. Whether it was military planning for the Bulgarian campaign, or the introduction of military technology, Britain and France were not too entangled. It can be seen that they have an urgency for the Romanian army to participate in the war. In the end, after five days of intense negotiations, Romania and Britain and France reached a condition for joining the agreement camp, and this condition was soon sent to Bucharest. ps: I want to say something about the steamed buns here. I''m sorry, I''m sorry everyone, for allowing everyone to watch my Buddhism update for so long. As for the recommended monthly pass, I dont have the face to ask for it, so please feel free to ask. Now I recover and try my best to guarantee two changes a day. Chapter 286： Preparation (6) At the Romanian Prime Minister''s Office, Andrei is waiting for his leadership outside the Prime Minister''s door. As a top student who has just graduated from Bucharest University for less than ten years, his current job is simply a dream. It was Andrei, who was in his early thirties, was working as a secretary, but he was working as a secretary for the head of the government, Bretianu. In addition to his excellent personal abilities, Andrei got this position, but his family and the prime minister also have a great relationship. Otherwise, apart from serving the king as the captain of the guard, why can he get this position that is considered the second shortcut? At this time Andre saw the Minister of Industry Karaturi coming out of the Prime Minister''s office, and he knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing the slightly tired Prime Minister, Andre asked softly. "Prime Minister, Interior Minister Wendiller is already waiting. Do you need to make him wait?" After hearing what his secretary said, Prime Minister Bretianu rubbed his cheek and spoke to him. "Andre, you ask Wendiller to come in, there are still a lot of things that need to be handled by the Ministry of Interior." After hearing the Prime Ministers order, Andrei immediately went out and planned to bring in Wentile Bretianu, who also belonged to the Bretianu family. Watching Andre, who had served as his secretary for two years, left, Prime Minister Bretianu was considering where his secretary would go. This is not because the Prime Minister is dissatisfied with his secretary. In fact, in the two years since Andre served as his secretary, Bretianu, as prime minister, is also very satisfied with his serious and close-sounding performance. But Bretianu, as the prime minister, is planning ahead, because the Bretianu family is currently in an awkward state. Except for him and his cousin Wendiller, his family''s reserve talents are not available. In the face of the loss of talent, Bretianu, as the prime minister, is not unaware of the dangers of a political family. Therefore, in addition to finding good talents for marriage, it is also a good way to use the location to make good friends. That is why Andrei can serve as the secretary of the prime minister for two years. And before that, the Prime Minister had arranged two secretaries to take up official positions. The effect was not bad, and the Prime Minister intends to continue. Andre didn''t know the prime minister''s thoughts at all, but he looked at the interior minister who walked into the prime minister''s office and felt the difference in his heart these days. Since the Prime Minister came back from a meeting in the palace a few days ago, his work has become more and more busy. The evening is basically busy until after ten o''clock, and in the past few days, he has frequently convened meetings of various cabinet members. The information about the discussions is also very secret even as the Prime Minister. The secretary could not listen, so Andre felt more and more that something was going to happen. When Andre, who is the secretary of the prime minister, was a little confused, he was also very busy in the General Staff. "This is totally impossible. Lupeni''s defenders can''t get around at all, and you didn''t consider the consequences of a failed raid, and the lack of transportation facilities would not be able to keep up with the follow-up troops. This plan can be killed directly." "But we can assault Lupenis defenders. The main thing is that we are fully prepared to take down here, and as long as we succeed, we can take Petrosani without any effort, and then we can attack Deva northward. Blocking reinforcements from Hungary or cooperating with Sibiu eastward is of great benefit." In the combat office of the General Staff Headquarters, the most elite staff officers in the entire army are having fierce disputes. As the division chief, Colonel Stott watched the subordinates and the staff arguing, and did not intend to bother too much. In Colonel Stott''s view, the truth became clearer and clearer, and the battle plan was the same. The battle plan without argumentation was not complete. Now he is looking sadly at his subordinate staff to justify the dispute. But at this moment, a staff officer broke into the combat area and saw him speak loudly. "You don''t need to argue. Just got the news that Austria-Hungary has two more stationed in Transylvania, and one of them is stationed in Petrosani." The staff''s words caused an uproar on the scene. "Damn, the plan at hand now has to be redone." "It''s over, three days of hard work has been done in vain." At this time, a clever staff member stepped forward and asked the staff member who had brought bad news. "Then there is another division? Where is the garrison?" The staff interviewed told the truth. "Just...just stationed in Sebeshi." "what?" The staff''s words caused another uproar at the scene. "There are 5 divisions in the Austro-Hungarian army on the southern front, how can we break through quickly?" "How do we break through. Sebes is 24 kilometers away from Petrosani and 20 kilometers away from Sibiu. No matter where we attack first, we will be reinforced in one day." Obviously, the arrangement of the second Austro-Hungarian division made this group of staff members a little frustrated. At this time, Colonel Stott, who was the director, needed to go on stage to cheer up his subordinates. I saw him walking up to the group of staff officers and shouting. "It''s all quiet." Facing the roar of his boss, all the staff members stopped arguing and looked at him quietly. Colonel Stott, who was satisfied with the effect of his words, continued to speak in a passionate tone. "Look at what you still look like, isn''t it that Austria-Hungary has reinforced two divisions. It''s like the sky is falling. Do you still remember the inferences we made before? The worst result is that Austria-Hungary was in Transylvani. Ya has assembled half a million troops, and now it is less than 200,000. Why are you panicking? Colonel Stott''s words calmed the staff. The thought of what he had done was a bit too panic, and he didn''t have the confidence to serve as an elite staff member. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Colonel Stott planned to return to his office to think about a response plan. At this time, the adjutant of Admiral Puleshan found him. "Captain, the admiral has something to ask you." "Okay, I know. I''ll go right away." Colonel Stott knew what was going to happen to him as the chief of the general staff, Admiral Prey, that was to let himself come up with a war plan against Transylvania. Its funny to say that Romania has decided to declare war on the Allied camps, but the battle of Transylvania, which used the largest force, has not come up with a final battle plan. This makes it a battle plan for the war. Colonel Stott had no light on his face. But he cant be blamed. Who makes the Austro-Hungarian forces in Transylvania continue to grow? From the beginning, there are 180,000 people from 60,000 people in a month and a half now. This rapid growth has changed the combat plan again and again, and Colonel Stott himself is also very old-fashioned. "Stort, how is your work recently, do you need other departments to cooperate?" As soon as Colonel Stott entered the office, the Chief of Staff Preshan asked with a look of concern, but through the admiral''s red eyes it can be seen that he is worried. In the face of your admirals concern, Colonel Stott knew that this was urging him to come up with a plan as soon as possible. As the chief of the operations department, he also knew about the time for Romania to declare war, and now there is not much time left for him. , Now he also needs a plan to give the admiral an explanation. Just then Colonel Stott thought of a plan he had shelved. The plan itself is very good, but it has a shortcoming that is very bold and whimsical. Colonel Stott put it on the shelf when he saw it. However, because of the bold and careful side of it, Colonel Stott is now also planning to give your admiral a reference. "I have a plan here, but it''s too bold. I don''t know if the general is interested." When facing Colonel Stott, Admiral Pule became interested. "tell me the story." Colonel Stott whispered to the admiral quietly, and Puleshan also had various expressions when he heard the words of the colonel. Even if I have been the chief of staff for many years and have seen many novel schemes, I was surprised by this novel and bold scheme. However, after letting go of the surprise in his heart, Puleshan carefully recalled that the feasibility of this plan was still very high. "This plan is still good. You can continue to make other plans while improving it, but I will give you up to half a month in time. Go and prepare." Pule Mountain Admiral said at the end that he took a look at today''s wall calendar, which indicated that the time was October Day, and there was not much time left for Romania. Chapter 287： miss When the Romanian military and political parties began to secretly prepare for war, its various actions would produce various reactions, which would inevitably attract the attention of interested people. Among them, the German military attache Major Haberts was most concerned. As the head of German intelligence in Romania, this Major Hubberts is very interested in the recent Romanian actions, and now he is receiving a very important informant. As the head of intelligence in a country with huge influence in Romania, Major Hubberts is also troubled by the expansion of intelligence sources. Those who do not understand intelligence work may think that Germany, which has a huge influence in Romania, should have an innate advantage in intelligence, and its intelligence work should also be very easy to do. Major Haberts has the most say in this. In the eyes of Major Hubberts, Germany has an influence in Romania, but the intelligence work is still difficult, even after the war, Romanias intelligence work is even more difficult. Because the Romanian has a good impression of Germany, it does not mean that he will betray the country for this. This is especially difficult to do when Romanias economy has exploded after the outbreak of the war and its national strength has grown stronger. Now Major Hubberts is wearing makeup and sitting in a very ordinary cafe, waiting for someone he needs to meet. At this moment, a customer walked in the cafe. Through his steady pace and upright posture, he could tell that he should be a soldier or a soldier before. Only Major Huberts knew that this was the one he was waiting for, Lieutenant Aberyol, a logistics officer of the Romanian General Staff. As a very rare informant who can remain in the General Staff, Lieutenant Aberyol also has his own unique way of survival. As a veteran officer who has been in the General Staff for more than ten years, Lieutenant Abyol is also known for his timidity in the General Staff. This feature makes him easily overlooked. Because of all the signs in Romania, now Lieutenant Colonel Hubberts has to use him. "Hub, what are you looking for me?" Lieutenant Abyol looked around nervously, and then whispered to the military attach of the embassy in front of him. It was now at the height of the storm, and he was a bit resistant to Lieutenant Colonel Hubbert''s connection. "Aboyol, don''t be so nervous." Seeing the nervous look of this lieutenant who occupies an important position on the intelligence line, Hubbert soothed. Hubberts comfort did not have any effect, as Abojolyi said. "Everything is tightening now, we shouldn''t meet at this time." "But I have something important and need your help." Hearing what Hubberts said, Aboyol took a sip of coffee to ease his emotions and talked about it. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Hubberts talked about topics that he cared about. "What''s wrong with your general staff recently?" "Of course there is." Facing Hubbertss question, Aboyol said with a mockery of himself. "Your pressure has caused the General Staff to jump around, and now a group of staff are busy drawing up a battle plan against you." Hearing this, Hubberts asked. "Can you get that plan?" In response to Hubbert''s questioning, Abeyol shook his head and said. "This can''t work." "Why?" "Because the plan has not been completed yet, it is impossible for you to let me steal it." Aboyol continued to talk a little emotionally. "And have you considered the risk of stealing the combat plan from the General Staff? You must know that the place where the combat plan is stored is guarded, and no one can borrow it without the warrant of the Chief of Staff and the Chief of the Operations Division. I am an officer of the Logistics Division. , Where is such a great ability to get this for you." Seeing the agitated Lieutenant Abeyol, Hubberts quickly calmed him down. "Sorry, Abyol, I said something wrong. I mean I hope you can understand the tone of the staff who made the plan, and I will judge for myself." Considering that this is a coffee shop that cannot be noticed, Abeyol calmed down. But inwardly, he sneered at Hubberts'' words. Probing? Said lightly. Inquiring into the latest battle plan in the General Staff, for fear of not being noticed at this tense moment, it is a terrible thing for the timid Lieutenant Abyol. But Aberjol also knew that the German military attache came to him at this tense moment. Without enough information, it would be impossible to make a deal, so he thought about it and said it. "I can only tell you now that the plan currently being developed within the General Staff is about the invasion of Transylvania in Austria-Hungary." The general staff has been working on the battle plan against Austria-Hungary for a long time, and it is normal that only a few words are circulated within the general staff. And Aboyol used the convenience of being a logistics officer to obtain this news. Hubberts heard the words of the lieutenant officer in front of him, and he already had the answer in his mind, so he continued to ask. "Can you ask how long this plan has been made?" Facing Hubbert''s question, Aberjor said disgustedly. "How would I know." Hearing Aboyol''s complaint, Hubbert also whispered himself that the question was too idiotic, so he asked in another way. "How long have you got this news?" "There are about twenty days." about twenty days, Hubberts kept thinking about this time in his mind. Hubberts himself was also an officer-born, and he was familiar with making battle plans. Generally speaking, a combat plan that needs to be used takes several months, and it needs to be modified according to different environments. In the extreme, a bridge needs to be modified after major repairs. Therefore, according to Abeyol, even a logistic officer of the General Staff did not know that it took about 20 days. Hubberts himself judged that Romania''s combat plan should not exceed one and a half months. This is because if the formulation time is too long, it cannot be concealed for too long, and this is not a complete combat plan, and it does not need to be too confidential. In this era, the organizations that formulate combat plans in various countries (not necessarily all of the General Staff) have a plethora of combat plans for various situations. If you open it, you will find that they all face the air, ( In addition to fighting aliens, you will find various plans) But these battle plans are basically a waste of life Is this your judgment? " Later that same day, inside the German Embassy, ??Ambassador Baslob looked at the judgment made by Lieutenant Colonel Hubberts from the information obtained from Abyol and asked. "Does this need to be made after understanding?" Facing the ambassadors inquiry, Lieutenant Colonel Hubberts replied confidently. "Your Excellency is not necessary. I am also an officer and have participated in the formulation of various combat plans. From the information we have received, Romania will take at least three months to prepare for the military. I have reservations in the judgment book. Now, two and a half months is the limit for Romanians." Seeing Hubberts extremely confident answer, Ambassador Baslob could not say anything. After all, he was not an officer, and he didnt know much about military affairs. The reason for him to ask more is that when he was preparing to send information to Berlin this time, the lieutenant colonel attached his own judgment, and the ambassador was concerned about it. Because it is customary for the local embassy to include its own judgment when sending back news or intelligence, then Berlin will use this as an important reference. After all, the local embassy knows the situation better. But if the judgment is wrong, the board from Berlin is definitely not light. Out of consideration for colleagues and himself, Ambassador Baslobs inquiry is justified. But Ambassador Baslob did nothing. "It seems that most of this information is about our ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, so we should also tell Ambassador Bailey." So that evening, two telegrams with almost the same content were sent to Berlin and Vienna. Chapter 288： Declare war The sun shines on the ground in early winter. In Vienna, which has been wrapped in silver, people wearing thick winter clothes are also busy with their own affairs. Pedestrians hurrying up and down from the street can tell that they are not doing well. Most of the pedestrians are wearing old clothes and they are still pretty. Yes, the food supply in Vienna is very tight. According to the survey, the residents in Vienna can get 380 grams of coarse grains per person per day. Yes, as the capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, the world-famous music capital, cultural city, and political center, is now short of food, and it is not generally lacking. In the peaceful era, except for the poor in Vienna, anyone who still eats coarse grains will be looked down upon, but now ordinary people can''t do it even if they want to eat coarse grains. This is what happened in the capital, Vienna. People who are hungry in other parts of Austria and Hungary even need to rely on alfalfa to feed their hunger. Hunger has caused turmoil within the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and even many areas have appeared in the phenomenon of thieves. This is still after the defeat of Russia and the supply of Russian materials has been alleviated. If there is no Russian material, then what will be caused in Austria-Hungary is not a security issue, but a political issue. It can also be seen that the current Austro-Hungarian Empire is incapable of this war, and this war is too expensive to bear. In fact, the four Allied countries are almost overwhelmed now. Bulgarias economy has completely collapsed, and the domestic famine is worse than that of Austria-Hungary. However, it can be supported by the spirit of suffering more than the Austro-Hungarian people. The same goes for the Ottoman Empire. Now the only hope of the Allies is that the strong German army, after defeating the Russian troops on the Eastern Front, can turn back to defeat France and withdraw from the war and then negotiate with the Allies to preserve their results. This is also the view within the Allies. is about to face Germany''s most life-threatening blow. It is not difficult to say why Britain and France gave such generous conditions to Romania, which participated in the fourth year of the war. Now its time for Romania to play. The Romanian ambassador to Austria-Hungary Olga sitting in the car was looking at everything familiar to Vienna and said with emotion. "Beautiful Vienna, the jewel on the Danube River. I don''t know when I will see you next time." It is nothing more than Envoy Olga lamented that he spent most of his diplomatic career in Vienna. From the very beginning as the second secretary of the embassy, ??he has forged a rare relationship with Vienna. The second secretary, the first secretary, the counsellor, and the ambassador all spent time in Vienna, so he has a very deep knowledge of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The relationship between Romania and Austro-Hungary has also been relied heavily on from the very beginning to plain, then Romania married Queen Mary of Austro-Hungary, and now the relationship between Romania and Austro-Hungary has reached a new level. Three days ago, Olga sent a secret telegram from Bucharest. After he took out his own cipher book and translated it alone, he got an amazing news. The message from Bucharest told him that he should be in November. Submitted to the Austro-Hungarian Ministry of Foreign Affairs at 6 pm on the 5th. Because the matter was important, he called back to Bucharest to verify, and the result was confirmed, and today is November 5th. Early this morning, Envoy Olga requested the burning of confidential documents inside the embassy, ??which also caused the embassy staff to be upset. What this move represents is almost obvious to diplomats. The diplomatic relations between Romania and the Austro-Hungarian Empire have undergone major changes, and they are on the bad side. And the Envoy Olga had been destroying confidential documents at the embassy until three o''clock in the afternoon, because he contacted the Austrian-Hungarian Foreign Minister Count Otokar Chernin the day before and will meet him at six o''clock this evening. Earl Ottokar Chernin also knew about the Envoy Orga. The new Austro-Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs had only presided over the work of the Industry and Trade Commission (a department responsible for the import and export of industrial products). However, relying on the relationship with a close friend of the new Austro-Hungarian emperor Karl I, he succeeded Berthold who planned to declare war on Serbia. There is no bright spot in the diplomatic work of Count Ottokar Chernin. The only advantage is that he is obedient, what Carl I said. What he does. The Envoy of Olga came to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire at 5:45, and was led by the staff to the Foreign Minister Count Chernin. Because Romania was one of the few import sources and marriage countries of the Austro-Hungarian Empire (Karl I was Edel''s brother-in-law), there were many economic, trade and diplomatic contacts, so Count Chernin and Envoy Olga were very familiar with it. Count Chernin looked at Envoy Olga with a serious face a little strangely. "Your Excellency, are you not feeling well today, do you need a glass of red wine to ease it?" Olga almost flashed his waist when he heard Chernin''s words, but he quickly adjusted and said. "I''m fine, Mr. Earl, I came here today to submit a letter of credential." After speaking, he handed over the credential in his hand. Count Chernin felt that the Romanian ambassador today was a bit strange, but he did not delay reading the Romanian credential in his hand. Turning over the 4a paper size of the credential, the first letter that came into view caused a dizziness in Count Chernin''s head. The words Declaration of War made Count Chernin horrified, but he quickly reacted. "Mr. Olga, are you sure this was handed to us by your country?" When Count Chernin raised his hand to ask about the declaration of war, Envoy Olga replied with certainty. "Yes, sir, this is what my government requires me to submit." Count Chernin heard Envoy Olgas answer and began to read his declaration of war. This was prepared after a long discussion between Prime Minister Bretianu and Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnosk. The main content of this declaration of war is. Because the Romanians in the Cransilvania and Sarabia regions were insulted by the Austro-Hungarian Empire and its servant Ukraine, the King of Romania, Edel Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, represented the Kingdom of Romania to the Austro-Hungarian Empire Declaring war, I hope that the Emperor of Austria and the King of Hungary Karl Franz Josef Ludwig Hubert Georg Maria von Habsburg-Lorraine can seriously consider Romanias proposal. Count Chernin, who had finished reading the contents of the declaration of war, yelled at Olga with an angry look. "This is shameless blackmail. You won''t get what you want, it''s impossible." Faced with the Count''s fierce reaction, Olga said calmly. "I''m sorry, but now my country hopes to take back these two lands where Romanians live." Count Chernin looked at Ambassador Olga with a cold expression, and spoke with a cold tone. "So if you want to take these two territories of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, then try the Austro-Hungarian anger. Now you can go, the ambassador. We will give you 24 hours to evacuate. Looking at Envoy Olga who was leaving, Count Chernin was very nervous. Because he still remembered that a month ago, according to the information provided by the Romanian Embassy, ??the military estimated that its military preparations would take at least three months. He didn''t expect to get Romania''s declaration of war after only one month. Although he doesn''t know much about the military, the military''s prediction error will be a big price. I just hope that the price will not be too great. "I hope it''s not too late." Count Chernin secretly said anxiously, and immediately called his secretary. "Leaving the arranged vehicle, I need to go to the palace in five minutes and go to prepare." In Vienna, when the Austrian declared war on Romania, he was caught off guard. There was also a person in Bucharest who was shocked by the news. She was Queen Sophie Marie of Romania. As a member of the Habsburg family before, the Romanian queen who is still closely connected with it, she naturally cares about the family and country where she was born, not to mention that the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Carl I is still her younger brother. So when he learned that Romania was about to declare war on Austria-Hungary, he immediately called her husband Edel. "Edel, why are you fighting with my brother?" In Sophie Marie''s eyes, this is not a war between Romania and Austro-Hungary, but a battle between her husband and her brother, which makes her feel very distressed to be caught in the middle. Edel looked anxious and looked at his wife, organizing the language to speak. "Mary, listen to me, this war is not what I want to see. In the previous two months, Austria-Hungary and Germany asked us Romania to join their alliance, which is unwilling to all Romania. I Its just the king of Romania, but he cant reverse their will, so he can only obey them. I believe the Habsburg family will do the same on this point. Edel didn''t want a fire in the backyard, so he used other places to explain it instead of Romania, because his wife, Queen Mary, did not have a deep understanding of Romanian politics and thought it was the same as Habsburg. Need to discuss and decide with the people and nobles. "You should dissuade it. This will cause a war between Romania and Austria-Hungary. I don''t want to see you and Karl go to the battlefield, and I don''t want you two to die." Queen Mary cried as she said, her husband and her brother on one side, she didn''t know what to do. Looking at his crying wife, Edel stepped forward and hugged her, while comforting. "You can rest assured that I will not go to the battlefield. At the same time, I will order no Romanian soldier to shoot at Karl. I can guarantee that." After hearing Edel''s words, Queen Mary felt much better in her heart. Seeing his wife who was gradually calming down, Edel was also relieved. At this time, a baby''s cry came from the next room, and Edel immediately turned his wife''s idea away. "Mary, Miria is awake. Go and see her." The Miria in Edels mouth was the second child of him and Queen Mary. He was named Miria von Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen. As a girl, she was of course loved by Edel, and he planned to be in her When she is 5 years old, she will be named the Grand Duke, and she will be given a lot of rewards. And now that my daughter has solved such a big siege for dad, the reward will be even worse. After solving the crisis from his home, Edel immediately came to the General Staff Headquarters and he will be here to wait for news from the front lines. As for going to the battlefield, don''t joke. As a king, he doesn''t have a hobby of going to the front line. I believe his wife and brother Karl is the same. . Chapter 289： Raid (1) On the night of November 5, when Vienna was in a hurry because of Romanias sudden declaration of war, Deva County in Transylvania was still shrouded in peace. Because this is the last station of the Bucharest-Buppes Railway in Austria-Hungary, its military status is revealed. Therefore, a Hungarian division (located in Deva), a Czech division (located in Petro?ani not far from the border), and an Upper Austrian Infantry Regiment (located in Ilir on the Mures River) were stationed in Deva County. It can be seen from the map that the Czech division on the border is facing the Romanian troops, while the Hungarian division in Deva appears in reinforcements, while the Austrian Infantry Regiment is the second reinforcement target. Of course, this is based on the map, which is defending Romania in a triangle formation, which also shows that the basic qualities of the Austro-Hungarian commanders are very qualified. Now the thick night is shrouded on the ground, and most of the Czech division in Petro?ani is sleeping peacefully. The reason why they are so relieved is that they have strict guard posts on the border with Romania, which can monitor the actions of the border at any time, especially when they have two companies in the Dila Valley, which is located on the border. The sentry was stationed for observation. As one of the few main crossings in the Southern Carpathian Mountains, the Dila Valley is one of the few river valleys with fairly gentle undulations. A Dira River, which originated in Deva, flows through Targu Jiu into the Riwu River and then into the Danube River, which makes it the only transportation route that crosses Romania. Romania''s railway to Central Europe basically passes through here, so its location is very important. And this is the only railway in Romania that can lead to Transylvania, and it is also crucial for the future development of the battle. On this winter-shrouded night, a group of people dressed in white concealed suits were sneaking in the river valley. It can be seen that this is a specially trained army through its silent behavior and its capable performance while sneaking in the snow. The army stopped halfway through the valley because a small outpost appeared in front of it. "Major, are you going to remove this outpost or are we going?" In the forefront of the team, a young officer with the rank of captain asked a middle-aged man who was in his forties but still showed a strong aura. Through the words of the captain officer, the middle-aged man is a major. With the help of the moonlight in the snow, we can see that the speaking captain is the Captain Mizk who previously served in the 19th Division. And the middle-aged brawny man lying next to him would have known him if Sodarval and Nissid were there. Isn''t this Varisi who was the instructor in the public back then? How come they have become a major now? This is actually a long story. Back then, Varisi was seconded to the Volkswagen Factory as an instructor because he made mistakes in the army and was later called back because of the needs of the army. However, its essence remains unchanged, and the credit he has made in performing various dangerous tasks over the years has been offset by his mistakes. Therefore, it has been more than ten years and he has been promoted to the first level. This is because I see that he is older, and I am afraid that he will have difficulties in life after retirement. This time, because the mission of assaulting Petrosani was very important, Major Varisi, who was proficient in assassinations, assassinations, and explosions, brought a team of elite soldiers to ensure the completion of the mission. As for Captain Mizk, it was because the 19th Division changed defense to Targu Jiu, and as the most capable company of the 19th Division, of course, it is necessary to use good steel on the blade. They cooperated with Major Warisi to take the lead in removing the outposts along the route, laying a solid foundation for the main force''s surprise attack. This needs to be said, the assault troops were not the 19th division stationed nearby in Targuzhiu. But to ensure the success rate, there will be the 1st Guard Division, which is stationed in Craiova, 60 kilometers behind, as the assault force. Through these costly actions, it can also be seen that the General Staff attaches great importance to this raid. Now is the time to test them. "This is a standard Austro-Hungarian class post. There are no more than fifteen people inside. Now, besides an open post, there is also a secret post outside the post. In the pile of hay next to the post, there should be two people in the post. Let me do it." As expected to be proficient in surprise attacks, Major Varisi made a brief observation before telling the result to Captain Mizick next to him. This shocked Mizick. He didn''t expect that Major Varisi would know so much through just a few eyes of observation. Major Varisi ignored Mizick''s shock, and pointed at two of his own team members, motioning him to resolve the two light and dark outposts in front of him. I saw the two sneaking towards the sentry quietly, and the two soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian army were completely unaware of the danger, and they still stared blankly at the surroundings. At this time, the two elite assault team members threw a tiger and threw down the two Austro-Hungarian soldiers, then covered their mouths and pierced them into the heart. I saw the two Austro-Hungarian soldiers began to struggle on all fours, but they were held tightly by the two members. After struggling for ten seconds, the two soldiers stopped moving. Only then did Major Varisi lead the other team members forward slowly, and Captain Mizick followed with his team members. "How about it. Do you need to teach you how to solve it?" As Captain Mizick led the people over, Major Varisi asked quietly, pointing to the outpost. Facing Varisis inquiry, he knew that Major Varisi had solved the most difficult outpost, and he only had to deal with other soldiers who were not sufficiently vigilant so he nodded to the major and brought his own. The man touched into the sentry post. And staying outside to get acquainted with Major Vasily as his deputy, asked him curiously. "Major, why are you so good to this captain?" Facing the inquiry of his deputy, Major Vasily said with a smile. "The main reason is that I think his personality fits well with me, and I want to give him a chance." Facing the major''s remarks, the deputy did not continue to ask. However, he was also interested in this Captain Mizick, and he planned to observe carefully, what this Captain could rely on for small-scale raids was valued by the most famous Major Varisi in the country. Five minutes later, Captain Mizick led his team out of the post. Through the faint red spots on the sleeves of his team members, he knew that this trouble had been solved. "Continue on the road." Major Varisi opened his mouth to continue on his way, regardless of whether Mizick''s people were comfortable. Because this is the first sentry they solved, they have a heavy task tonight, and they still need to solve three such class sentries. And more importantly, they also need to make a raid on the station where the two companies are stationed to lay a good foundation for the troops behind. Chapter 290： Raid (2) The task of raiding the three guard posts in the next class went smoothly. Except for the Austro-Hungarian soldier who almost shouted out during the raid on the second guard post, so far they have completed the task according to the scheduled time. Then their challenge is even more difficult, because they have come to the front station of Austro-Hungary located in the Dira Valley. "There are also two guards here. Two hundred meters ahead, there should be a dark fort. There should be 2-4 soldiers. I didn''t expect that this garrison will have almost 30 guards, and there are three dark forts. The commander of this resident is really prudent." After observing around this Austro-Hungarian frontier station, Major Vasily, as the commander, couldn''t help but secretly talked about it. Hearing what Major Vasily said, Captain Mizick asked with some worry about the mission. "Can this be a silent raid?" Hearing Captain Mizk''s worry, Major Vasily''s team members all smiled silently. He still couldn''t stand it as the major''s deputy, he whispered to Mizick. "This is not a problem. We have done tasks that are much harder than this. This is nothing." Vasily lowered his voice to warn after hearing the murmur of his deputy. "Be careful and don''t be careless, I don''t want to take your corpses back. And this mission is extraordinary, don''t mess up with me, or I will make you regret your birth in this world." It was obvious that the major''s words had an effect. Everyone was quiet. From their serious expressions, it could be seen that they had to listen to the major''s words. Seeing the expressions of his team members, Vasily was satisfied. The success of the raid came from rigorous arrangements, precise planning, and a serious combat attitude. Now he can assign tasks to his team members. Vasily began to assign tasks. "Miller, take your people to the east, pay attention to using the terrain as cover." The named Miller answered in a low voice. "Okay, Major." "Doss, your mission is to the west. There are more trees over there, so I don''t need to teach you." "Of course, Major." "Barto, you are the farthest, and you need to detour to the north. You can walk with Doss and use trees as shelter." "No problem, Major." After assigning the task, Vasily revealed the watch in his hand. "Now lets check the time. Its 1:15 in the morning. At 1:15, we started to clear out the outposts and bunkers. At 1:45, we started to touch the inside of the garrison. In principle, we cannot detect sounds and use guns, but consider In the unlikely event, as soon as you hear the gunshots, you will immediately make a quick raid. We still need to take down the tunnel one kilometer behind the camp, so we must be fast." "Ok." "understand." "no problem." Seeing Vasily assign tasks to his subordinates, Mizick asked anxiously. "Then what about my people?" Seeing Mizick''s urgency for not giving them credit, Vasily told him truthfully. "Don''t worry, of course I won''t forget you. This time I need to disperse your people to me, okay?" Of course, Mizick, who knew how many catties his team had had, would not refuse. Through sneak attacks on several outposts along the way, Mizick was able to see the gap. And if it were not for the need for friendly forces familiar with the local environment, it would be impossible for him to be selected to cooperate in the fight. So this time Mizick was completely planning to obey Vasily''s arrangement, and everything was for the mission. Soon their assault team was secretly dispersed, and Mizick was of course with Vasily. After the pointer of the watch reached 1:15, Vasily led his men to the outpost outside, and Mizick followed. Seeing Mizick''s actions, Vasily did not scold or inquire, as if he did not exist. After killing several soldiers at the guard post one after another, Vasily stopped in front of the bunker. He quietly turned around and spoke to Mizick. "I need four people in the front castle. Now I only have three people available. Can you join?" Mizick glanced at the three commandos without blood on their clothes, nodded and agreed. He knew that this was to prevent the smell of blood from being smelled, because the temperature of the bunker was much higher, so he could not wear blood stained clothes to touch the whistle of the bunker. "Go on." With Vasily''s order, the four people, including Mizick, crawled forward silently on their hands and feet, and it took them 4 minutes for a short distance of 200 meters. As the four people touched the door of the dark castle, one of them pointed at himself and then to the left of the door of the dark castle, then he pointed at the others, and then pointed at the door of the dark castle from left to right. Mizk knew this sign language, which meant that he solved the leftmost one, and the others dealt with other enemies in the order of priority he pointed out. Because the commando team specially taught them to facilitate communication. After seeing everyone nodding their heads, the leader made a gesture of action, and then the four rushed in. The sound of opening the door made the Austro-Hungarian soldiers in the bunker turned their heads and looked over, but at this time they only saw four vigorous figures suddenly rushing over them, which made the Austro-Hungarian soldiers pause. When I realized that I was going to yell for reminder, but faster than them was a palm covering their mouth, and then a dagger pierced their abdomen. The Austro-Hungarian soldiers who were stabbed in the liver in the abdomen immediately lost their strength and struggled to resist. Then the dagger was aimed at their hearts, and these Austro-Hungarian soldiers declared dead ten seconds later. "Fortunately, I called you together, or the raid on this bunker would be exposed. I didn''t expect my skills to be good. My name is Roma, and I am glad to meet you Captain Mizick." The commandos, who had previously commanded at the door, attacked and killed the four Austro-Hungarian soldiers in the bunker, and extended a hand of friendship to Mizick. "Nothing, you are far behind me." When Mizk was communicating with the Roma commando, Vasily also rushed over with other personnel. Now that the periphery of the forward station of the Austro-Hungarian army has been completely cleaned up, it is necessary to carry out an assassination raid on the inside of the camp. "It''s 1:45, come on." Vasily took a look at the time and made an offensive gesture, so under the leadership of the commando, Mizick and his soldiers entered the Austro-Hungarian garrison. "Ammunition is placed in the room here." "Be careful that someone is coming over. Seeing the posture is to get up to go to the bathroom, prepare to ambush him." "There are a row of people in the three rooms here. You lead people to solve them quietly." "Be careful, the barn is in front. Don''t alarm the livestock and attract the attention of the enemy." Under the guidance of the commando team brought by Vasily, Mizick found that his soldiers were completely outing. All kinds of exploration are done by the commando. And if there is an emergency, the commandos will give orders. As long as they follow their orders carefully, there is no risk. Captain Learwater suddenly woke up from his sleep. As a senior Austro-Hungarian officer who had been fighting on the Russian front for several years, he had had a nightmare for a long time. He remembers that the last nightmare was caused by the Brusilov offensive last year, so what about this time? Captain Lilwater, who felt clueless, put on his clothes and thought in the room where he lived alone. He thought the nightmare was a reminder. "I have arranged a tight guard post so that even flies can''t come in quietly, so what does it mean that I suddenly have a nightmare?" Captain Learwater, who had no clue at all, planned not to think about this issue. He planned to check the guard to see if his soldiers were lazy. Although he knew that this was unlikely, in order to maintain the vigilance of the army, he still had to make a tour. After he was dressed neatly, he opened the door, and the cold wind came in suddenly, making his mind clearer. After stepping out of the room, Captain Learwater felt that he was caught by something and suddenly fell to the ground. He was about to get up, when a dark shadow suddenly suppressed him, and then a huge pain caused him to struggle a lot. This was stabbed by someone with a sharp blade. At that moment, Captain Learwater knew that he had been assassinated, and he was ready to shout for soldiers to rescue him. But a hand slammed his mouth tightly, making him unable to yell out. Captain Learwater felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, and his eyelids were getting darker. When his vision was about to blur, he used the moonlight to discover that he was his orderly soldier but The dim look in his eyes told him that the orderly soldier was dead. Is he dying? Then Captain Learwater felt that he didn''t know anything when his eyes went dark. Vasily and their raid was a great success. Two of them did not run away even more than two hundred people. They were all assassinated in the camp. Then Mizk took his men to guard the station, and Vasily took his assault. The team members won the Carpathian Mountains railway tunnel to ensure the smooth progress of the Raid of the First Division of the Guards. With the arrival of 4 o''clock in the morning, a train full of soldiers from the First Division of the Guards passed, and the Romanian raid officially began. That''s right, using trains to carry soldiers while the enemy hasn''t prepared for a surprise attack. This is the crazy plan that the Romanian Chief of Staff Prieshan will never forget. The crazy thing about this plan is that as long as the enemy is prepared, the assaulting force will be forever. But if the raid is successful, the first wave of the Austro-Hungarian army in Transylvania will also suffer heavy casualties. This is the charm of this plan. To put it simply, this is a crazy battle plan that either you die or I die. Now it seems that this plan is very likely to succeed. But for Vasily and Mizk who had previously raided, their mission was completed. (Sleep after writing, there will be more at night.) Chapter 291： Raid (3) On the day of the month, all Romanian newspapers reported on the news of the Kingdoms declaration of war with Austria-Hungary (Romania currently only submitted a declaration of war against Austria-Hungary). Then, it was reported in the newspapers that the Romanians in Transylvania were bullied by the Hungarians. The postman and the police sent out the army''s call-up list, and the streets suddenly depressed. "Petrosani was taken down." In the General Staff Headquarters, a staff officer who had just received the latest information opened the door and announced the latest good news to the staff officers who were waiting in the hall. The staff informant''s words calmed the officers waiting in the hall, and then there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers. "U~la" Then they began to discuss their current situation. Among them, there were officers who seemed to be incarnations of high-ranking military officials and began to point out the military layout of Romania. "Really, this is great. We completely crossed the barriers of the Carpathian Mountains, and were not at a disadvantage in the terrain." "This is really good news. In addition, the Northern Army has already won the Krakan and Protz Pass, and our two major Army groups have already made a good start." "This is indeed the case. At present, there is no news from the Central Army. Will there be any surprises." "This is impossible. After both the north and the south have a breakthrough, the enemy is not a fool. It is certainly impossible to increase Brasov''s troops. Then the pressure on the Central Army will be much less. This will definitely allow it to achieve a breakthrough. We only Just wait patiently." The news that the staff members got, as the chief of the general staff, Preeshan, of course, must have been known before them, and the detailed report must be sent to him first, but Preeshan is not the only one in his office today. "Your Majesty, the First Division of the Guards has already taken Petrosani. It took Petrosani in less than a day. As expected, Lieutenant General Ankodar is still the one who dared to play. His Majesty Preeshan revealed who came, and he came to the General Staff to wait for the first-hand good news. The Lieutenant General Ankodar in the Puli Pass was Major General Ankodar, the commander of the Fifth Division who had outstanding performance in the Battle of Tarnovo in the Second Balkan War. Although not comparable to Lieutenant General Feleit, who served as the director of education and served as the commander of the Northern Army in this battle, his ability to succeed Lieutenant General Blongat, who has retired due to his old age, can also be seen in his ability. Serving as the commander of Romania is one of the three main elite divisions, so that Lieutenant General Ankodar can be regarded as one of the top ranks of the military. In the future, the three giants of the military will not lose their chance. "Have the follow-up troops followed?" Faced with the good news from Preeshan, Edel was more concerned about the subsequent actions. Because no other troops were mobilized in the plan for secrecy, Edel was a little worried about being pushed back by Austria-Hungary. However, of course he will not forget Lieutenant General Ankodar, who successfully raided Petrosani, but now is not the time for recognition. At least it needs to wait until Transylvania is completely taken. Preshan, who understood the king''s heart, immediately told the news he wanted to obtain. "Your Majesty currently has a brigade of reinforcements from the 9th Division, and the remaining troops will arrive in Petrosani tomorrow morning. Now the other troops of the Southern Army have been assembled and can move in the direction of Deva." Hearing what Admiral Pule had said, Edel was also relieved. In this attack on Transylvania, anyone with a little military knowledge knows the role of Army Group Southern in this battle. As long as it can win Deva, then Romania will have an advantage in this battle. Because this is the era, the role of the railway in the military cannot be overstated. Whoever allows Deva to have a railway connecting Romania and Austria-Hungary, then its important status cannot be overstated. Just when Edel and Preeshan were chatting about the Army Group South, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Preshan knew that there must be something important to knock on the door at this time, and as expected, his secretary walked in and reported good news to him and the king. "Your Majesty, Admiral, the Central Army has just sent a telegram. They have taken the Radar Yar Pass. This is the detailed telegram they sent." The secretary was really sensible. Knowing what the two big men in this room cared about most, he immediately passed the telegram out. And through his rapidly rising and falling chest, he could see that he was rushing over as soon as he got the news with the heat on his head. "Thanks." Admiral Preeshan thanked him and took the telegram. This sentence made the secretary feel that everything was worth it, and then he replied respectfully. "It''s not hard at all." After speaking, he walked out of the room. Preshan opened the report and read it. He briefly looked at it and told Edel who was waiting for the news. "Your Majesty, there was a small accident in the Central Army, and it is all right now. The process is written in this telegram, please see, Your Majesty." Edel took the telegram and read it. In the telegram, the Army Group recounted the reason why the telegram was so late. It turned out that their unsuccessful attack alarmed the defenders of the Raid Yar Pass, and then they could only force the 8th Division as an arrow force to attack. But fortunately, the storm went smoothly Before the arrival of the Austro-Hungarian reinforcements in Brasov, the mountain pass was taken down. Now the 8th Division Brigade is resisting the late Austro-Hungarian at this mountain pass. 23 divisions. In addition, the Central Army also stated in the telegram that the other units of the 8th Division are already 20 kilometers away from the Radial Pass and will arrive at the pass tonight to ensure that they will not be retaken by the Austro-Hungarian army. Seeing the success of the initial raid, Edel couldn''t help asking. "It seems that the Central Army is also going well, so should our next battle plan be launched immediately?" Seeing that the king was full of expectations, the predecessor would have to dispel his thoughts. "Your Majesty, we can''t do it yet. It takes time to assemble troops, and time to transport weapons and ammunition. Also, we only issued a general mobilization today. All of these take time." Preeshan rejected his suggestion, and Edel was not angry. "Well, I am impatient." Edel still has military knowledge and knows that the Romanian raid is going well now, it is all based on the standing army that has been trained for more than ten years. And he is about to fight a battle for Transylvania. He also knows that the 400,000 standing army alone may not necessarily be able to defeat the Austro-Hungarian one million army, not to mention the Bulgarian army and the world''s number one German army. This requires general mobilization. That''s fine, Edel can only wait now. Chapter 292： Battle of Transylvania (1) The news of Romania''s declaration of war on Austria-Hungary reached all the top officials in Austria-Hungary two hours after it submitted its declaration of war, and it spread throughout Europe that night. On the side of the Allies, Britain and France greatly promoted Romania''s participation in the war to defend the civilized society on the second day. Even the Times, which is known for its justice and rigor, sang a tribute to Romania. Praising Romanias social harmony, economic prosperity, and peoples enthusiasm, Romania seemed to be a beacon of European social civilization for a time. For the Allies, especially the Kaiser, this news made him smash his two most beloved crystal cups. Edel''s brother-in-law, Carl I, was furious in the palace. It was rumored that Carl I linked Romanian King Edel I with bad words such as a **** prostitute that night. It''s hard to believe that as a monarch, you would say such things. And later that same day, Karl I summoned his military vassals in the palace to discuss how Romania should respond to the declaration of war by Austria-Hungary. The result of everyone''s unanimous deliberation was that the Austro-Hungarian army, which was already in Transylvania, immediately arranged a defense and stepped up to mobilize the Russian team back. In order to prevent the distant water from not quenching the near thirst, and at the same time, the 9th Army (20,000 people), which is currently being repaired in Budapest, immediately stopped the repairing state, and replenished weapons and ammunition and transferred to Transylvania. In addition to military preparations, in order to prevent the local Romanians from becoming the leading party, Austria-Hungary also decided to enforce martial law in Transylvania. The gathering of Romanian tribesmen shall not exceed five people, and the government will confiscate the weapons they possess in the name of public security. I need to say one more thing here. Because of the dissatisfaction with the previous Austro-Hungarian army''s tendency toward Germany, and in order to eliminate German influence in Austria-Hungary, the Austro-Hungarian Emperor Karl I personally served as the chief of the Austro-Hungarian general staff. In Europe, the role of the monarch as the chief of the general staff can also be regarded as a pioneering move, and Austria-Hungary is at the forefront of the world. However, the results of discussions between Austria and Hungary that night were overturned the next day. "Damn it, dont your military do anything serious? Look at your judgment. Romania still needs at least three months to prepare. As a result, we received the declaration of war a month later. You told me Taran yesterday. Sivania is solid, but now the main gates have fallen into the hands of the Romanians, and their steady stream of soldiers has set foot on the land of Austria-Hungary. Grand Duke Friedrich, can you give me an explanation?" Nekal I of the palace is furious. After receiving news of Romania''s raid on the night of the declaration of war, Karl I was in a bad shape. He felt that he was being fooled by his brother-in-law Edel, which made Carl unacceptable. And he concurrently served as the chief of the general staff is actually worthy of military power, but he can''t scold himself, so when he is good-tempered and does not abuse power, Grand Duke Friedrich has become his punching bag. And Archduke Friedrich, who was scolded by him, said nothing. As the nephew of Grand Duke Albrecht, the last famous marshal of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Grand Duke Friedrich admired his uncle since he was a child. After the death of Duke Albrecht, he was trusted by Emperor Franz Joseph I. After the outbreak of World War I, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Austro-Hungarian army, and on February 8 he was promoted to field marshal. He is basically the supreme commander in name. He cleverly did not interfere in the specific affairs of the army. The actual power of the army was in the hands of Chief of Staff Conrad. It was not until February this year that Karl I actually took control of the military power. "Your Majesty, we see that we have made a mistake in judgment, but we will soon make up for this mistake. We will speed up the speed of regaining the lord and mobilize the army, and we will also mobilize the army that is still being repaired in the country to Transylvania. ." When facing the anger of Karl I, Archduke Friedrich wisely gave a step, which is one of the reasons why he can be trusted by the Habsburg family. But the words of Prince Friedrich made Karl I Zou frowned. "Will this affect Italy''s preparations?" Faced with the emperors inquiry, Grand Duke Friedrich knew at the time that the emperor was referring to the fear of affecting the Italian front, so he discussed it over and over again. "There will be some impact." Hearing that it would affect the Italian battlefield, Karl I, who was no longer dazzled by anger, thought about it. "Then minimize this impact." What makes the two Austro-Hungarian leaders very concerned about the Italian battlefield is caused by the butterfly Edel. Because Russia withdrew from the war early, Austria-Hungary and Germany had more time to move their forces away from the already calm Eastern Front. There are not many other options for how Vienna should use these forces. Looking around, only Italy is worthy of the Austro-Hungarian army. So in September, the Austro-Hungarian military began to prepare for an offensive against the anti-skeletal boy in Italy. It plans to use the troops mobilized from the Eastern Front to launch an attack and strive to drive Italy out of the war. So even if Romania declared war on Austria-Hungary, in Carl''s opinion, defeating Italy can give the Austro-Hungarian Empire a temporary respite. Therefore, he was extremely reluctant to use his precious troops to the Romanian front line, so that the Italian army, which had been repeatedly defeated in the hands of Austria-Hungary, gained a respite. "But will this allow Romania to be presumptuous? It may cause the local Romanian people to have thoughts they shouldn''t have." In the face of Archduke Friedrichs concerns, Karl I mentioned it if he had anything to do with it. "We have been attacked, do we want to ask our allies for help? And now there is no war on the Eastern Front, then it is important to ask Berlin for help." Hearing the emperors words made Prince Friedrich feel that his Majesty has changed a lot recently. When he succeeded to the throne last year, the emperor was dissatisfied with Germanys guilt of Austria-Hungary. He would rather replace General Conrad, the chief of staff. It is necessary to ensure the power of Habsburg in the army, and it is not necessary to ask for help like the German army. Now that we haven''t played a game yet, this can be called reinforcements first. This is of course also related to Karl I''s experience. At first, the new emperor thought he could withdraw from the war that caused Austria-Hungary to suffer heavy casualties through separate peace talks. But Britain and France categorically rejected Karl''s hope for peace talks, so the young Austro-Hungarian emperor knew that Britain and France would not let the Austro-Hungarian Empire go. Of course, as its royal family, the Habsburg family, the Allied Powers could not let it go. So now he is fighting to protect the family and the country. There is no peace talks, either winning or losing the war. Now he has no choice. In the afternoon of the same day, a telegram for assistance from Austria-Hungary was sent to Berlin. This time, Austria-Hungary asked for reinforcements, and it directly said that it needed 200,000 reinforcements. There was also a telegram requesting Germany to fulfill its alliance obligations to declare war on Romania. Soon because of these two messages, the Kaiser convened a meeting with government officials and the military to discuss. After everyone had read these two messages, William II asked. "No one has any other opinions on the issue of declaring war on Romania, right?" Everyone present did not have any opinion. Out of fancy of Austria-Hungary and Romanias betrayal (the German emperor considered this to be a betrayal), no one would disagree with the declaration of war. The reason for not declaring war in the first place is that Because there are many things that have not yet ended. Seeing that the simplest telegram was perfectly resolved, William II asked again. "So what about Austria-Hungary''s request for reinforcements?" As soon as the Kaiser''s voice fell, Ludendorff, the quartermaster chief, spoke about it. "Your Majesty, now we need to prepare for the offensive on the western front in the coming year. There are really not many troops that can be drawn to help the Austrians. At most, we can draw about 30,000 people in two divisions." For Ludendorff to react to such a big reaction, in addition to preparing for a new offensive against France after the New Year, the various small actions of Austria-Hungary are also one of the factors. Now the Austro-Hungarian army has asked him to send reinforcements before they formally fight. Isn''t this to disgust him? However, Ludendorff''s remarks aroused opposition from the government, especially the Minister of Foreign Affairs Zolf mentioned in Ludendorff''s voice just after Ludendorff''s voice. "Your Excellency, I dont agree with you. As an ally, we have to help Austria-Hungary when facing Romanias attack. Moreover, we have also helped Austria-Hungary before. The number of 30,000 troops is really too small. Its better not to send reinforcements." "It''s really better not to send that." "Well, stop arguing." Seeing that Ludendorff was about to stand up with Zolf, the Kaiser stood up at this time. He watched Hindenburg speak. "Chief of the General Staff, you said how many troops should be sent to strengthen Austria-Hungary." Hindenburg, named by the Kaiser, had a new idea. "It now appears that a sufficient number of reinforcements need to be sent to help Austria-Hungary attack Romania. But I don''t think it is necessary to send them to Austria-Hungary to help them." "Marshal, if you have any ideas, please tell me." Hindenburg became clearer and clearer about his ideas, he said. "We can attack Romania from the Ukrainian side and achieve a move to contain the Romanian army Will this make Austria-Hungary dissatisfied with us?" Faced with inquiries, Hindenburg explained. "This won''t be true. Austria-Hungary is requesting reinforcements to relieve the pressure on their troops. They don''t seem to want to delay preparations for Italy. Then we can do it easily. We can think of ways from the troops currently stationed on the Eastern Front. , We will not delay our battle plan on the western front at all." At this time Prime Minister Hedlin sounded another worry. "Will this arouse the repentance of the Soviet Russian government?" Faced with the Prime Ministers inquiry, Hindenburg explained. "It''s not at all. People like the Soviet Russian regime still dare not turn their faces with us. They will obey the terms they signed, because they have too many opponents in Russia." Eventually after discussion, Germany replied to Austria-Hungary that they would send 240,000 troops to the east, commander-in-chief, Mackensen, to flanks Romania''s Moldova in order to contain its army and cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian army''s plan to capture Romania. Although this plan is quite good, because the scattered German forces need to regroup and replenish ammunition, this plan requires 20 days of preparation time. Chapter 293： Battle of Deva (2) In the current situation where Germany and Bulgaria are unable to send reinforcements in a short period of time, Austria-Hungary can only face Romania''s offensive alone. However, the good news for Austria-Hungary is that Romania''s general mobilization has only begun, and there is still time to mobilize reinforcements to remedy it. For the Austro-Hungarian army in Transylvania, the most important thing now is to block the offensive of the Romanian army, especially Deva, which has rail traffic with Romania, is the top priority. Of course, the Austro-Hungarian defenders currently stationed in Deva will not sit still when facing the Romanian offensive. When Petro?ani was raided, the 17th Division of the Austro-Hungarian Army (Hungarian Division) stationed in Deva had been mobilized urgently, and the first reinforcements were dispatched within an hour. The command of the 10th Army in the area under the jurisdiction of the capital Cluj (established in July 17 to prevent Romania, the commander is Lieutenant General Sam Haza), also immediately sent reinforcements from two divisions to Deva. The response of the Austro-Hungarian army was not unpleasant, but for the 35th Division of the Austro-Hungarian Army that was raided, it still failed to wait for reinforcements. When the lead of the 17th Division was 10 kilometers away from Petrosani, the 35th Division was driven out of Petrosani. It was defeated at 35 in less than a day. This result made the 17th division commander Major General Stepan jealous. Therefore, after responding to the defeated 35th Division, the 17th Division chose to wait for reinforcements in Hategg, 20 kilometers away from Petrosani, for the sake of stability. Commander Stepan''s decision relieved Lieutenant General Ankodar, commander of the Romanian Guards First Division who had just captured Petrosani. Because it was a surprise attack, the first division of the Imperial Guard did not carry a lot of ammunition, and during the raid, in order to ensure the success rate of the capture, the first division of the Imperial Guard increased the use of firepower density. Therefore, after the Austro-Hungarian army was driven out of Petrosani, the remaining ammunition was not much. Fortunately, the previous performance of the First Division frightened the opponent. Fortunately, the First Division of the Guards was supplemented with ammunition that night, and the reinforcements from the 6th and 19th Division also arrived at Petrosani the next day, and its commander, Major General Dortrid, arrived with the first army. After crossing the streets where the smoke had not yet been put out, Major General Dotrid came to the command post of the First Division in a small manor in Petrosani. "Your 19th Division has arrived, and we don''t have to worry about the Austro-Hungarian counterattack." At the entrance of the manor, Lieutenant General Ankodar, commander of the First Division of the Guard, enthusiastically greeted Major General Dortrid. "It''s still that your first division is powerful, and it took only half a day to defeat a division. This kind of combat power is an example that we should learn from." The two commanders caught each other and exaggerated, but Major General Dotrid was only because of the enthusiasm of Lieutenant General Ankodar. Although he could not see why the Lieutenant General would be so enthusiastic to him, who would not say good things. It. And Lieutenant Ankodar does have other reasons. Soon the two division commanders walked into the headquarters with their own officers. After disengaging their respective officers, Lieutenant General Ankodar really stated his purpose. "Major General Dortrid, do you want to do something big." Lieutenant General Ankodar''s straightforward words moved Major General Dotrid''s heart. "what''s the plan?" Lieutenant General Ankodar walked to the front of the battle map and pointed to the location of Hateg. "The enemy in front of us is the 17th and 35th divisions of Austria-Hungary. Among them, the 35th division has a lot of casualties. Austria-Hungary also has an infantry regiment in Deva. According to intelligence, the enemy transferred two divisions from Cluj, but they also It will take three days to reach Deva." While Lieutenant General Ankodar breathed a sigh of relief, Major General Dotrid interrupted. "Do you want to take advantage of these three days to defeat the Austro-Hungarian army in Hateg, and capture Deva before the arrival of enemy reinforcements?" Major General Dotrid said what was in his heart, and Lieutenant General Ankodar said in surprise. "Yes, the purpose of the first stage of our Army Group South is to take down Deva. If we wait until the army gathers, we will be able to achieve the goal, but we will not be able to show the first advantage. So this is a fighter plane specially prepared for us. We will regret it if we give up." The words of Lieutenant General Ankodar made Major General Dortrid not help speaking. "But there are only three days, which is too demanding for us, so this battle is not easy to fight at all." Hearing that Major General Dortrid was scrupulous about three days, Lieutenant General Ankodar continued to explain. "This plan is a bit risky, but high risks bring high returns. As long as we can win Deva alone, we will be the best in this battle." The words of Lieutenant General Ankodar''s instigation made Major General Dotride unable to help but think about it. "I want to think about it." Major General Dotrid''s hesitation caused Lieutenant Ankodar to say anxiously. "The opportunity is fleeting, you have to hurry up." Major General Dortried knew that if the information was correct, it was indeed an opportunity for the two of them. He and the two divisions of Lieutenant General Ankodar faced the two divisions of Austria and Hungary, and he was still very confident. And this is a temporary fighter, it is impossible to wait for the above approval, so they need to make their own decisions. Major General Dotrid can also be regarded as a good general in the Romanian army, but unfortunately the bad luck did not perform well in the second Balkan War, so the first expansion after the end of the war failed. Become a teacher (in the Romanian army, the evaluation of the divisions before the First World War and the divisions after the First World War is different, and the status of the division is also different.). So Major General Dortrid wanted to make a result for his colleagues to see, and Lieutenant General Ankodar''s plan moved him. Major General Dortried asked what he was most worried about. "What if we attack Hateg and the enemy in the direction of Sibiu attack Petrosani?" Sibiu is 55 kilometers northeast of Petrosani, UU reading and Deva and Hateg are in the northwest. The 51st and 63rd divisions of the Austro-Hungarian army are stationed in Sibiu. . If he and Lieutenant General Ankodar attack Hateg with all their strength, the enemy in Sibiu will definitely send troops to flanking him, so he can''t help but guard. Lieutenant General Ankodar pointed to a military map, and he spoke about a location 10 kilometers away from Petrosani. "For the enemy in Sibiu, I think so, leaving a brigade of troops here to defend the enemy from Sibiu." Major General Dotrid, through the map, saw that the location pointed to by Lieutenant General Ankodar was an unnamed highland with valleys on both sides. A small village named Petrila was also marked on a flat ground next to the high ground. Lieutenant General Ankodar said his intention to defend here. "I not only checked this place from a military map, but also specifically asked locals. They told me where to go to Sibiu only to pass. Considering the advantages of the terrain, I chose this place." Lieutenant General Ankodar''s words convinced him, and Major General Dortrid played a small ninety-nine. "Which brigade to send?" As if seeing through the meaning of Major General Dotrid''s words, Lieutenant General Ankodar spoke in a magnificent manner. "Considering the importance of this position, I decided to leave my 2nd brigade defending here." Chapter 293： Battle of Deva (3) They are all soldiers, and of course they also act vigorously and resolutely. After leaving the 2nd brigade of the Guards Division that afternoon, the rest of the 1st Guards Division and the 9th Division marched towards Hateg. Fortunately, Hateg was not far from Petrosani, and they set off in the afternoon and arrived at the outskirts of Hateg before the sun was about to set. When the troops stopped to station to establish a forward position, the two ambitious division commanders planned to use this time to choose a high place to quietly observe the Austro-Hungarian troops stationed here. This observation revealed that the Austro-Hungarian army, which was stationed only yesterday, has initially established a position here. This surprised Major General Dortrid who was observing. "Unexpectedly, the Austro-Hungarian army is also well-trained. It was only a day before the position had its outline. This is a trench. The front is a foxhole, and the machine gun position is barely covered. The traffic trench is already half a person high. " Both of them put down their binoculars and both saw dignity from each other''s eyes. It seemed that this battle was not easy to fight. It was Lieutenant General Ankodar who spoke first. "Let''s go back first." After speaking, the cat walked back to the position behind him with his waist, and Major General Dortrid also retreated with him. Back in the command post of the forward position, Lieutenant General Ankodar spoke about it. "Hateg''s garrison cannot allow the fortifications to be built to this level in just 24 hours. There must be a problem." Lieutenant General Ankodar''s words aroused the approval of Major General Dotrid. "That''s right. It seems that the construction level of the fortifications has been built for three days, but they only arrived here yesterday. And I also specially observed the housing situation in this small town. According to my estimation, there are less than 500 residents in the town. , Its impossible for them to gather residents to build it, so its also very strange. When the two Romanian division commanders were puzzled by the speed of building fortifications for the Austro-Hungarian army. In a house in Hategne, Major General Herman Kumanek, Commander of the 7th Division of the Austro-Hungarian Army, is discussing the emergence of Romanian troops with Major General Artur Arz, commander of the 35th Division. "I didn''t expect these Romanians to rush over so soon. It seems that there are not more people than us. Major General Arz, do we teach them a lesson tonight and let them not be too presumptuous." What is talking about is Major General Arz, the commander of the 35th Division who was driven out of Petrosani yesterday. It seems that he is still upset about the surprise attack yesterday, and wants to teach the Romanian army who has just arrived here a lesson. The words of Major General Arz did not attract a response from Major General Kumanek. Instead, the Major General who had rushed over from Deva persuaded the radical 35 division commander to come. "Major General Arz, I think the first task now is to step up the construction of the fortifications. We must know that now we only have the frontal fortifications built to a certain scale. But there is still a little to be built on the flanks and behind, if you can''t help the opposite. Romanians, then we will have too much pressure on defense." Major General Kumaneks words completely ruined Alzs attempt to raid Romania. Without the support of the 7th Division, the defeated 35th Division could not succeed. You must know that he did not have more than 3,000 casualties in the Petrosani raid yesterday, and the loss of weapons and equipment also made him distressed. When retreating yesterday, his division was damaged and lost artillery reaching the door. You must know that the current Austro-Hungarian army is not comparable to that before the war. At that time, a fully loaded division had 72 artillery pieces, but after several years of war, the number of first-class artillery pieces in the Austro-Hungarian army is generally only half of that before the war. The first loss is more than 40% of the battle damage, and now there is no time to replenish, he can only count on the 7th division, you must know that as the 7th division composed entirely of Hungarians, it is not comparable to his 35th division. As the top-ranked division with its own name (Warrior), the 7th Division generally has only half of the weapons and equipment in the Austro-Hungarian army than before the war, and the weapons and equipment are also among the best in the Austro-Hungarian army. Reach 2 doors. And there are many other equipment attached to this division. For example, machine guns attached to battalion level in other divisions are attached to company level in this division. Moreover, as the commander of the division, Cunemak had a cautious and cautious character. Although the 7th division did not perform well in several years of battle, it did not cause the 7th to suffer any major losses. And because the character of the division commander is also trusted by the superior commander, the 7th division has been used to defend key positions in several battles. And this time the 7th Division was also arranged at the key point of Deva, and when encountering the Romanian army, Major General Kumanek chose the most secure way, so Major General Arz''s desire to avenge his hatred died out. That night, the two armies were in peace, and they were reserving their energy and preparing for the battle of tomorrow. The early morning of the 7th arrived, and the invisible tension over Hateg was growing dignified. The armies representing the two sides are also preparing for the start of the battle. On the Romanian side, a large number of artillery pieces are making pre-war preparations, and boxes of ammunition have been placed next to the gun positions built overnight. And many ammunition boxes have been opened, and soldiers are responsible for the final inspection of the shells. In the starting position, the soldiers who belonged to the 1st Guard Division were also making final preparations. Some of them are checking their weapons to ensure the normal use of weapons for the upcoming battle. Some people are bowing their heads and praying to God to ensure that they can walk off the battlefield alive Others are smoking cigarettes and chatting loudly with their comrades in order to relieve their inner tension. There are even people squinting their eyes to rest in this morning, it seems that this is either a strong heart, confidence in themselves or they don''t care about it at all. Lieutenant General Ankodar looked at the soldiers who were about to attack, and asked Lieutenant Colonel Malmo, who was next to them. "What should you do with this attack." Facing the inquiry from the commander himself, Lieutenant Colonel Malmo, who belongs to the First Division, First Brigade, and Second Regiment of the Guards Division, was of course very clear. He stood up and told Lieutenant General Ankodar. "The mission of our regiment is to test the weakness of the enemy''s position and find out the firepower on the position." Lieutenant Colonel Malmo''s words made Lieutenant General Ankodar very satisfied, and he patted the Lieutenant Colonel on the shoulder to show encouragement. Then Lieutenant General Ankodar said to Major General Dortrid, who was waiting to watch the performance of the First Guard Division. "Time is almost up, let''s go to the command post and observe." "Okay, Your Excellency Lieutenant General. It''s my honor to be able to observe the battle of the First Division of the Guards from close range." When he arrived at the command post, Lieutenant General Ankodar picked up the phone to give orders. "I am Ankodar, and I ordered the shelling to begin." Chapter 394： Battle of Deva (4) With the order from Lieutenant General Ankodar, the Romanian artillery positions began to get busy. The loader put the prepared shells into the gun hall, and the observers reported the target''s azimuth data. The gunner pulled the launch rope to hit the shells on the heads of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers, and then the remaining shell shells in the gun hall were withdrawn. Then again and again, another shell was fired on the Austro-Hungarian position. Because there was not much time left for the First Division and the 19th Division, in order to pursue better results, the artillery fired at high speed. In just thirty minutes, three base-numbered shells were hit on the ground. The fierce artillery destroyed everything on the ground. Broken wood, guns, and human limbs were all blown up into the sky. Even a Maxim machine gun on the battlefield was hit directly, and the machine gun parts and bullets scattered at high speed caused damage to the soldiers hiding in the trenches, making the trenches form a blood-red Shura field. The fierce shelling made the Austro-Hungarian soldiers defending the position miserable, which made the two Austro-Hungarian generals who were observing from behind also worried. The commander of the 35th Division, Major General Arz, couldn''t stand it, and most of the bombarded positions were his soldiers. "It''s not going to work like this. Just being beaten and not fighting back will do too much damage to morale, and the subsequent battles will be difficult." Arz''s words did not elicit a response from Major General Kumanek, the commander of the 17th Austro-Hungarian Division said in his unsentimental voice. "I can''t stand the shelling just now. I can''t fight without the protection of artillery. Patience is a soldier''s virtue. Let the artillery fight back now, and it will be too difficult for us to fight behind. And I carefully observed that the Romanian artillery is very accurate. And judging from the scale of shelling, the enemys artillery is much more than ours. If we fight with them, it will be quite detrimental to us." Speaking of the last, Major General Kumanek said a rare joke. "If the artillery is consumed, the enemy can use the artillery against your forehead and fire." Listening to Major General Kumaneks not funny jokes, Major General Arz knew that what the other party had said was the most correct way, and now he could only watch his soldiers suffering in the artillery fire. The violent artillery fire came and went fast, and half an hour after the shelling, the artillery fire raging on the heads of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers stopped. At this time, the torn ground was in a mess, and the soldiers coughed due to the smog. Collapsed positions can be seen everywhere, and there are still no blood-red remnants of human limbs on the positions. At the same time, the screams of the wounded soldiers also made other Austro-Hungarian soldiers who survived the catastrophe feel grief. At this moment, an exclamation sounded. "The enemy has touched it." This scream made the Austro-Hungarian soldiers open their eyes to observe the front of the position, but the smoke that has not yet dissipated made the enemy invisible in front of the position. They only felt that there were many people in front of the position, as if there were enemies everywhere. At this time, a soldier who couldn''t bear the pressure pulled the trigger on the position of the heavy figure, and shot the bullet at the place where he thought there was an enemy. As if receiving a signal, gunfire broke out in the Austro-Hungarian position, and even the sound of machine guns was added. In front of the Austro-Hungarian position, except for the artillery that could not be fired without an order, other weapons joined the chorus. "Damn it, the enemy hasn''t come up yet. What are they fighting... Are you fainted... How did Dolce become a brigade commander?" The performance on the position made Major General Alz angry, because he found that the positions where the gunshots were loud were all his soldiers. In fact, 35''s performance is so unbearable for a reason. The 35th Division, which was stabbed the day before yesterday, had a lot of casualties and was driven out of Petrosani, was originally demoralized, and then built a day''s fortifications in Hateg before catching a breath. It was only after waking up today that he was photographed on the first line of unfinished positions defending the Romanian offense. As a result, he encountered a sudden fire attack, and some excessive reactions were reasonable. Of course, the overreaction of the soldiers of the 35th Division did not last long before calming down. The reason for the soldiers to calm down quickly is that most of them are veterans who have been on the battlefield. After a brief vent, they immediately set their minds. Also, the Austro-Hungarian officers desperately reassure the soldiers when they are in a wrong condition. At this time, the smoke cleared, and the offensive Division 1 of the Guards had the real postgraduate entrance examination. After seeing the situation outside the position clearly, the Austro-Hungarian soldiers stopped firing blindly, but took the lead in shooting at targets such as the officers machine gun. And also using the advantage of the position to intercept the soldiers of the First Division of the Guards at different levels. The response of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers showed the response of veterans who have experienced war. The soldiers of the First Division of the Guards, who were under increased pressure, were not flustered at all when faced with this scene. While they used obstacles such as rocks, soil packs, trees, and bullet craters in front of their positions to cover their shots, they also used these obstacles to attack forward alternately. With the gradual shortening of the distance between the two sides, the shooting accuracy of the soldiers on both sides has also been greatly improved. This also caused the number of casualties on both sides to increase by leaps and bounds, and both sides endured the sacrifices of their own soldiers. But it is a bit surprising that the offensive side has the upper hand. The reason is simple, because most of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers are mobilized soldiers. Before entering the army, these soldiers were members of all walks of life in society, and they rarely touched guns. After the war broke out, they would not be given time to train slowly so in terms of marksmanship, except for the birth of a hunter, it would not be very good. The Romanian soldiers belong to the standing army, most of them have more than three years of enlistment energy, and as the ace of the Guards Division, most of its soldiers have five years of military experience. Even if they have never experienced war, their shooting and tactical movements have basically become instincts, so their shooting accuracy is much higher than that of Austria-Hungary. Lieutenant General Ankodar, who was observing from behind the position, watched his soldiers fought the enemy vigorously in front of the Austro-Hungarian position, and couldn''t help but praise him. "Malmo''s regiment did a good job, and it fought back and forth with the enemy''s brigade and defenders." Ankerdal''s words convinced Major General Dotrid who was also observing the battlefield next to him. Everyone is a soldier, and experts know if there is any. The First Guard Division fought back and forth with a regiment force against a brigade guard. This is what it can do. Major General Dotrid thought about his 19th Division and found that none of his troops could compete with this regiment. And just when Major General Dortrid was envious of the strength of the First Division, a staff officer ran in and told them a rather shocking news. "Report to the two generals, we found that the enemy has no fortifications on the two flanks." "what?" Chapter 295： Battle of Deva (5) "Be careful. There is a heavy machine gun on the right. A machine gun crew will come to cover. Tommy, you kill him." Captain Mizick, who was hiding behind the trees in embarrassment, was directing his soldiers to counterattack. They were suppressed by the Austro-Hungarian soldiers and could not move in the small forest. As soon as Mizick''s voice fell, a Madsen machine gun team bowed their heads and rushed over. After using a small soil **** as a shelter, this Madsen machine gun fired at the Austro-Hungarian heavy machine gun hundreds of meters away. This is telling the opposite side not to be too arrogant. Sure enough, this newly emerging firepower point became a thorn in the opponent''s eye, and this Maxim heavy machine gun immediately strafed here. The enemy is telling them that light machine guns should not be contended with heavy machine guns. The Madsen machine gun group, which was given priority attention, immediately fell into a dangerous situation, but this also greatly reduced the pressure on other soldiers. Tommy, who was named by Mizick, immediately found a hidden location, ready to let the arrogant Mark Qin taste his power. And what he prepared for the other side was the Mauser 98M rifle newly developed by Romania. This rifle was also developed by the Bucharest Arsenal only two years ago. Compared with the traditional Mauser 98 rifle, the main improvement of this rifle is the addition of a retractable tripod and the installation of a 3x telescope on the gun body. Allow users to shoot the enemy more accurately from a long distance. Because it is selected from hundreds of thousands of Mauser 98, the output of this gun is not high. The 19th Division also had only 150 divisions, and the 7th Division only had such a division. Now Tommy is putting the machine gun glove that suppresses their company into his frame. After relaxing physically and mentally and closing his breath, the machine gunner whose face flushed with excitement after shooting his comrades appeared among the cross stars in the frame of the frame. Hold your posture and pull the trigger. In the blink of an eye, Tommy saw that the machine gunner with the blood of his comrades exploded a blood flower on his chest, and when he received it, he fell to the ground, and the sound of machine guns looting on their heads stopped. "perfect." Tommy encouraged herself in a low voice. The reason for him to do this is to be able to kill the enemy with a single shot from hundreds of meters away. Not only does he have high shooting skills, he also needs good luck. Reality is not like film and television works or games. A sniper can kill an enemy hundreds of meters with a single shot. This distance is no longer possible with the naked eye, even adding a 4x telescope is not easy. This distance often requires a firing frequency of two to four shots, and the blessing of God required to hit the target with one shot, obviously God is close to Tommy. After killing the machine gunner, Tommy didn''t dare to be careless, he quickly returned the bullet shell and pushed another bullet into the chamber. You must know that a heavy machine gun group can have 4 to 6 people, and these people basically know how to operate machine guns. Sure enough, after discovering that the main shooter was killed, the deputy shooter immediately stepped forward to operate the heavy machine gun, but Tommy would not give him a chance at this time, and the same procedure was repeated. But this time he didn''t get God''s favor, and the shot hit the right side of the deputy shooter. Although he didn''t hit the deputy shooter, the bullet that hit him suddenly surprised him. But before this one could react, another bullet hit him. The remaining members of the machine gun team knew that a marksman was watching them, and they couldn''t stay in this position anymore. So the rest of the people disassembled the machine guns and quickly changed places. It''s just that their machine gun operation has been in bad luck today, and they will be spotted in another place, and they will still be spotted in a different place. After the fight, no one dared to operate the machine gun. After the Austro-Hungarian machine gun was suppressed by Tommy, Mizick shouted loudly with a big hand. "Follow me and rush over." Then Mizk leaped out of the tree covering himself and rushed towards the soldiers defending Austria-Hungary. Seeing that his company commander took the lead in the charge, the other soldiers were encouraged by the seventh company. Now the momentum of the seventh company came up, and they all rushed along. Major General Dotrid, the commander of the 19th Division, who was observing the battle behind, saw this scene and couldn''t help but ask. "Who is this?" Hearing his teacher''s question, he accompanied by the leader Delson stepped forward and spoke. "This is the company commander of our regiment called Mizick. All the charges are soldiers who belong to him. He and his company are considered the most hard-trained in our regiment." Inadvertently, the head of Delson praised his subordinates in front of the commander. "I know this company. As far as I know, they are the company that has the least amount of vacation. However, it is not disgusting to allow soldiers to reduce their rest time and increase training content. This Mizick is also very good at training soldiers." It seems that Major General Dortrid knows about Captain Mizick, and he still has a good impression, which makes many people envy this Captain Mizick. As long as there is a good impression in front of the division commander, then this Captain Mizick will be promoted smoothly to the rank of military officer. At this time, Captain Delson spoke about it. "In fact, this Mizick still has many shortcomings, such as being very courageous and like to cause trouble." Commander Delson''s words were directly planned by Major General Dortrid. "Okay, Lieutenant Colonel Delson, don''t show your careful thoughts. This kind of excellent basic-level military officer should be the best choice for him if he walks through the basic-level troops step by step, so I I won''t fight with you." The head of Delson who was seen through can only smile with the teacher to resolve the embarrassment after being seen through. However, Major General Dotrid has no intention to care about these now, because there are too few troops that have outstanding performance in the battle, just like Mizicks 7th company. The current situation is that the flanking offensive of the 19th Division is defended by Austria-Hungary. The 17th Division was stopped, and I felt completely unable to attack. This was not good news for the two division commanders who only had three days. "It seems that the elite Austro-Hungarian troops are defending the flanks. I am still too impatient to seize the opportunity to flanks." Major General Dortrid, who had already reached a conclusion, couldn''t help but think of the flanking attack he was confident about when he heard that the enemy''s flank had not been built fortifications at noon. "It should have been thought that the Austro-Hungarian army has also fought for several years, how could it make such a mistake. Seeing that there was not too much pressure on the First Division of the Guards, I thought it would not be too bad. Now it seems that it is still too bad. too much." Following the words of Major General Dortrid, all the officers present felt a little ashamed. Seeing the expressions of his subordinate officers, Major General Dortrid felt that he had already said something, so he spoke. "Stop the attack. If you can''t attack now, you will lose your troops in vain. Next, I will give me a summary and education to continue fighting tomorrow." Following the order of Major General Dotrid, the officers and soldiers who fought on the front line like Captain Mizick retreated. After some statistics, this afternoon, the 19th Division suffered nearly a thousand casualties, which made the division commander Dortrid a lot of fire. These casualties were still effective, but today the offensive was not smooth. "It seems that we need to change positions with the First Division of the Guards. By the way, we will discuss the general attack tomorrow." Thinking of this, Major General Dotrid was going to discuss with Lieutenant General Ankodar. He didn''t want to fight a battle like this anymore. Chapter 296： Battle of Deva (6) When the Battle of Hateg broke out, a brigade of the guard division that had been left behind in Petrila was also attacked by the Austro-Hungarian army in Sibiu. The 2nd Brigade of the 1st Guards Division, who was left behind by Lieutenant General Ankodar to resist from the Sibiu garrison, was also very trusted. The main reason was that the stubborn style of the 2nd brigade commander, Colonel Zoltan, was appreciated by the lieutenant general. The task of defending Petrilla to protect Petrosani from being retaken by the Austro-Hungarian army and putting himself in a dangerous situation can only be assured by handing over to Colonel Zoltan. The actions of the Austro-Hungarian army in Sibiu were as expected by Lieutenant General Ankodar, even faster than he expected. When the Battle of Hateg broke out, the Austro-Hungarian army had already arrived near Petrila, and the 2nd Guards Brigade defending this place had not even been built fortifications. The Austro-Hungarian army saw this situation and thought it had an opportunity. Even the artillery was too late to prepare and immediately launched an offensive, but they did not know that it was the 2nd Guards Brigade who was staying here, and they also had a problem with the style of the brigade commander Colonel Zoltan. Don''t understand. What a colonel Zoltan, used firepower to kill the enemy when the enemy launched an offensive, and then launched a counterattack while the Austro-Hungarian army had not recovered. Colonel Zoltans strategy worked, and the Austrian-Hungarian side did not expect that the Romanian defenders defending here would be so bold, and they would fight so fiercely when they were absolutely disadvantaged. So they were defeated, and even the starting position was taken. If Zoltan hadn''t ordered the retreat because he was afraid that the attack would be too deep and would be surrounded by the superior Austro-Hungarian army, then it is estimated that even his artillery positions could be captured. Fortunately, Brigadier Zoltan has a keen sense of smell on the battlefield. If he really breaks into the artillery position, the regrouped Austro-Hungarian army will leave an unforgettable memory for the 2nd brigade. Although they did not capture the artillery position, they suppressed one and a half divisions with one brigade force. Zoltan and his 2nd brigade also achieved the reputation of the guard division. But now Colonel Zoltan has no time to taste the victory of this battle, and now he urgently needs to prepare for the next battle. In the busy brigade headquarters, Admiral Zoltan was on the phone. "Dove, have your artillery battalion fortifications been built? Do you still need manpower help... Your artillery battalion is the key to this defense. There must be no mistakes... Give me concealment and no orders to not fire." Colonel Zoltan is a sturdy middle-aged man in his forties. His previous post was also promoted step by step. He successively served as company commander-deputy battalion commander-division staff-deputy commander-head of the brigade until the brigade commander. After years of military career, he has cultivated his keen understanding of the battlefield, and also made him carry a military madness (also known as scorn). That''s why he can launch a counterattack when his opponent is not firmly on the ground. This also shows that he is not sticking to the rules. Just when Zoltan called the artillery camp, an officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel, who looked a little bookish, came over. "Brigadier Commander, you looking for me?" This lieutenant colonel is the chief of staff of the 2nd brigade, Antonio. What matches his temperament is that he has served as a teacher in a military school for many years, so his book atmosphere is heavier. Because of the expansion of the army, he was transferred to the 2nd brigade as chief of staff for less than a year, so Zoltan, who was the brigade commander in the staff work, needed a lot of money. "Yes, Chief of Staff, please sit down." After Zoltan greeted his chief of staff to sit down, he told him what he was looking for. "The chief of staff is like this. Because the 1st regiment is guarding the front line of defense, the task is very heavy. And their commander Domic has asked me for weapons and equipment several times. Go down and ask them what else they need. ." "Okay brigadier, I''ll take a look now." Lieutenant Colonel Antonio, who had just sat down, immediately took over the task given by the brigade commander and rushed to the front line. After instructing his chief of staff, Zoltan immediately picked up the phone. "Hi, is it Lieutenant Colonel Solo? This is Zoltan. Are there any mines at your station?" "How could this not be possible? Don''t the domestic logistics officers know what we need on the front line? Then do we have machine guns? I want them too." "How can you say that you are also the chief logistics officer of our division. How can you only give me 20 machine guns? Don''t you have 5 machine guns. What happened to the equipment of the eighth division? I first borrowed it for use. Anyway, they haven''t arrived yet. Cant you use it first, and return it to them when you use it up." After some bargaining with the logistics supervisor who guarded Petrosani''s supplies, Zoltan got some weapons and equipment. But before Zoltan had time to be happy, a staff officer ran up to him out of breath. "Brigade commander, the enemy has increased its troops." "What, how much force did the enemy reinforce?" Zoltan was shocked by the staff''s words, he ignored the weapons and equipment from Petrosani and quickly asked key questions. "Our people didn''t know how much it was, but according to estimates, the strength is about one division." The staff''s words changed Zoltan''s face, and the situation was worse than he thought. Now I only have one brigade, and now I have too many enemies, and there are two and a half divisions that are 6 times his own. What should I do? "One division around, one division around. What can I do to block these enemies." Zoltan was turning around in the command post, and he was always thinking about the way to deal with it, and he was muttering words in his mouth. "Let go of them and hit them frontally? No, this will put Petrosani in a dangerous place. As long as there is a division on the opposite side to defend, I will not use him." "Then use successive resistance to retreat slowly? This is even worse. It''s too close to Petrosani, and I can''t retreat twice to reach the city, and it needs to be built and fortified first. I think I dont have enough troops. The extra manpower built the fortifications." There are countless methods for Zoltan necklace, but none of them are appropriate under the current circumstances. It is best that he finds that only defending is the best choice. Thinking of this, he gave orders to the informant''s staff. "Immediately draft an order. From now on, all officers and soldiers of the 2nd brigade must be stationed at their posts and cannot retreat without permission. Immediately let the military police establish a boundary behind us, and every officer and soldier can only move forward and not retreat." Zoltans words made the staff officer feel a bleak breath This means that more than 5,000 people from the 2nd brigade can only be determined to die in this small village called Petrila. Seeing that the staff officer hadn''t moved, Zoltan stared at him. "Why are you still stunned? Go ahead." After driving away the staff, Zoltan picked up the phone again. "Lieutenant Colonel Solo? This is Zoltan. Now I need your help. I didn''t ask you to send someone over. I remember a regiment will come over tomorrow. You have to stop them and send them to my side. The situation is urgent. I have three divisions of the Austro-Hungarian army on my side. I will tell the division commander that he will understand. All the troops behind will stop me. My needs are urgent. This time I ask you." After Zoltan finished speaking, he put down the phone in his hand. He said that he would stick to his death, but he would not keep it. There must be reinforcements backed by Petrosani, as long as you stand up to the offensive in front of you, it will be much easier to fight. If it were not for the purpose of paralyzing Austria-Hungary to achieve the greatest effect of the raid, and the Romanian army did not begin to gather until the outbreak of the war, then it would be impossible for these three Austro-Hungarian divisions to form a six-fold gap in strength with themselves. "Boom, boom, boom." Just thinking about when he encountered such a situation, the sudden shelling brought Zoltan to reality. Seeing his soldiers being ravaged by shelling, Zoltan picked up his hat, and he planned to take a look at the front line. Chapter 297： Battle of Deva (7) The news that Petrilla''s 2nd brigade encountered nearly 3 Austro-Hungarian divisions was besieged, and it soon reached Lieutenant General Ankodar. Unfortunately, he was discussing with Major General Dortrid on the issue of the offensive. "what''s happenin?" Major General Dottried asked Lieutenant General Ankodar, who had just finished reading the telegram, and he had just noticed a trace of concern in the Lieutenants eyes. Facing Major General Dortrids inquiry, Lieutenant General Ankodar did not hide it. "This is a telegram from Zoltan, the commander of my 2nd brigade, stating that he was attacked by the three Austro-Hungarian divisions." Lieutenant General Ankodars words made Major General Dotrids heart tensed. The situation where a brigade was completely crushed against three divisions, the situation was already very bad. Major General Dotrid asked tentatively. "Should we return to Petrosani and stick to it?" Hearing Major General Dortrid''s retreat, Lieutenant General Ankodar himself thought of a countermeasure. It was so unwilling to retreat to Ankodar himself, and finally saw an opportunity that he didn''t want to pass through his hands in vain. But now he needs to dispel Dortrid''s retreat with a suitable reason. "It''s not a good idea to go back now. If we go back, it will become five Austro-Hungarian divisions against our two divisions. It is equally difficult to fight, and our unauthorized attack will make us difficult in the future." Dotrid fully understood what Ankodar had said, and the fact that the matter reached this point was completely caused by their unauthorized attack, but if it could be saved, he was also very willing. But the problem now is that if Petrosani is retaken by Austria-Hungary, their two divisions will be surrounded. Even if they can escape back to Romania, they are likely to go to a military court. In the face of Ankodar, Dortrid also spoke out bluntly. "All this is based on our defense of Petrosani. If we are taken back by Austria-Hungary, we will be transferred to the reserve." In addition, the worse result, Dortrid, does not say that Ankodar also understands, that is to order to retire. They are only in their 40s and 50s and can at least contribute more than ten years of energy to Romania in the military, and being ordered to retire is also a result that the two cannot bear. But Ankodar''s words dispelled Dortrid''s pessimism. "Who said that we need to return to Petrosani, in fact, we can still use reinforcements." Major General Dotrid understood what Lieutenant General Ankodar meant. "Are you going to send the Fifth Division of the follow-up reinforcements to Petrilla for rescue?" "Yes it is." The Fifth Division is a veteran Romanian army. Although it is not as famous as the Guards Division and the Third Division, it is also famous in the army. However, the General Staff Department also took into account the importance of Deva when formulating the plan, and they were all arranged elite troops (except for the 9th Division, because the resident is here in order not to arouse the vigilance of Austria-Hungary, and cannot be changed at will.). The Fifth Division, as the first batch of reinforcements, is of course strong in combat effectiveness. What is more perfect is that Lieutenant General Ankodar is somewhat incredulous as the former commander of the Fifth Division, so asking for help should not be a big problem. Lieutenant General Ankodar''s words gave Major General Dortrid a lot of peace of mind, but he raised another question. "However, according to the schedule, it will take another day for the Fifth Division to reach Petrosani. Can your Second Brigade block the offensive of the three divisions?" "Please don''t worry about this. I don''t dare to say too much. Let the 2 brigade defend for a day or two is still more than rubbing it." Ankodar understands Dortrids concern that if the defensive forces do not wait for reinforcements then the result will be catastrophic, at least for them. However, he still has confidence in his 2nd brigade Ankodar, and it is not how long he is required to guard, how can he be called a guardian if he can''t hold it for a day. When solving the hidden dangers of their own back road, the two of course will not forget their original purpose. "Then what shall we fight next?" Major General Dortrid, who asked this, felt a little red on his cheeks. The performance of the 9th Division today made him lack the confidence to say this. However, Lieutenant General Ankodar also knows the performance of 9 Yes today. Isn''t it just that you haven''t fought against the elite Austro-Hungarian troops? This is nothing. It will be good to sum up the experience and lessons next time. Ankedar was not in the mood to care about the status quo of the 9th Division, he spoke about it himself. "There is not much time left for us, and then we must take down Hateg as soon as possible." Dotrid also understands what Ankerdal means, and this is to let everyone not be afraid of casualties. It seems that today''s 9th battle makes Ankodar look a little bit overwhelmed, but Dortrid is a bit wronged in his heart. Conscience of Heaven and Earth, the 9th Division was one of the four newly reorganized divisions during the expansion. Although Dortrid, as the division commander during this period, was very tight in training, his training time lags behind other divisions by a lot. You must know that at most before, two divisions were organized and trained in one year. When it was their turn to form the 9th division, they had formed 4 divisions at the same time, so the quality of their officers was far inferior to the troops previously organized and trained. Ankerdal thought for a while and wanted to continue. "Well, your 9th division is responsible for the main attack, and my first guard division is responsible for flanking. It makes me look like this elite Austro-Hungarian seventh division. It seems that he still has some understanding of the situation of the 9th Division on the flanks. As long as the 9th Division continues to do flank cover, it is not very useful. Fortunately, the 35th Division that defended when the first defending division attacked the main position was miserable, so he planned to change it, and it was better to eat the hard bones by himself. Faced with this request from Lieutenant General Ankodar, Major General Dortrid could not ask for it, and of course he readily agreed. The next step is of course to share the opponents information that you know with the opponent. Whether it is the 9th Division vs. the 7th Division on the defensive flank or the 35th Division, everyone knows more or less about the opponents style, technical and tactical level. Everyone can at least communicate with each other. Avoid a lot of losses. At the same time, the Fifth Division, which has already arrived in Targuzhwu, is also undergoing final rest. It is not correct to say that it is the fifth division that has arrived at the fifth division of Targuriwu. Because currently only the fifth division brigade and the second regiment have arrived here, there is also a 75 artillery battalion in the artillery regiment, plus some military police officers and others from the division, which is less than five thousand troops. However, this does not affect the feelings of Major General Fergus, the commander of the Fifth Division. He has already reported to Lieutenant General Ankodar on the front line, telling the other that the Fifth Division has arrived in Targuzhu. The implication is that there is no benefit. Everyone enjoyed it together, and at the same time he sent a report to General Salamik, the commander of the Army Group South, and reported his whereabouts. Originally this was just a polite remark, but I didn''t expect Lieutenant General Ankodar to really give him a big gift. Looking at the soldiers of the Fifth Division who kept walking out of the carriages on the platform in the station, Major General Fergus felt a little frustrated. What he holds in his hand is the telegram sent to him by Lieutenant General Ankodar In this telegram, Ankodar first compared the huge benefits of his plan, and then said about the current difficulties. , And finally put forward the hope that the Fifth Division will quickly reinforce the 2nd brigade in Petrila. Seeing that his teacher had been thinking about it, the chief of staff who sent the telegram couldn''t help asking. "How should we reply to Lieutenant General Ankodar?" Upon hearing the inquiry from his chief of staff, Major General Fergus said with a mockery. "Others have sent the battle plan, can we still refuse it? Besides, I haven''t seen them defending the 2nd brigade in Petrilla facing the offensive of the three divisions. We have to reinforce this time." After understanding the meaning of his commander, the chief of staff sent a telegram to the front line of the First Division of the Imperial Guard. Seeing the departure of the Chief of Staff, Division Chief Fergus gave an order. "Record, order to leave the logistics unit, so the soldiers immediately prepared to pedal, we went to Petrosani. At the same time, we sent a report to the follow-up troops, telling them not to stay in Targuzhu for rest and go directly to Petrosani to fight. " "Yes, I''m going to give orders now." Commander Fergus watched the staff who gave his order leave, and put on a thick military coat and walked out of the station building. These soldiers will be on the battlefield tomorrow, he plans to go to the platform to see the status of his soldiers Chapter 298： Battle of Deva (End) The night wind in winter blows across the Transylvanian plateau, and a new day begins. After a night''s rest, the two armies in Hateg were also preparing for a new fight against the advent of the sun. "Hurry up and bring all the ammunition over." "Rome, come and check if there is a problem with this gun." "Hurry up and clean the barrel, it will be used in a while." In the artillery position, the artillery is busy doing pre-war preparations. As the **** of war, Romania is also very important, and it is also implemented in comparison with other powers in training. For example, due to the invention of the goniometer, the sight-seeing scope and the use of wired communication equipment, major countries have successively implemented indirect aiming and shooting, and the observation post and the artillery position were arranged separately. And Romania is not behind them at all, and they are all following up in the same way. This is also the point where Romania can rival or even surpass Austria-Hungary in artillery. At the artillery position, as the temporary commander of the artillery cluster of the two divisions, the artillery regimental commander of the 1st Imperial Guards Division, Colonel Matt Tizzi, also made the final preparations. "Do you all know the importance of fighting today?" "know." "Are you all ready?" "Ready." Looking at the artillery officers of the two divisions who were under his control like a rainbow, Colonel Matetti sighed very vigorously and waved his hand. "Go back and prepare." When the artillery position was ready for today''s battle, in the front command post, Lieutenant General Ankodar confirmed the final pre-war plan with Major General Dortrid. "Major General Dotrid, who all served as the commander of the division, I don''t say much about the importance of today''s attack plan. We must break through today''s attack. We can''t worry about casualties at this time." Looking at Lieutenant General Ankodar, who spoke with his heart and heart, Major General Dortrid knew that this was not the case of the first division of the Imperial Guard, the teacher became mother-in-law wanting to nag, and yesterday the nineteenth division played too badly, he was afraid that he would be worried about it. He was worried and didn''t dare to give it a go, but Ankerdal looked down on himself too much. Major General Dortrid said about this. "Please rest assured, Lieutenant General, today I will take the enemy''s position at the expense of casualties, as long as the 7th Division defending the flank cannot reinforce the position." In the face of Major General Dortrid, Lieutenant General Ankodar confirmed to speak generally. "Don''t worry about this. The First Guard Division will be able to break through the flank positions without saying, but it can be guaranteed that the 7th Austro-Hungarian Division will not be able to reinforce the frontal battlefield." At the end, Lieutenant General Ankodar said. "Then I will leave it to you in the future, I wish us all victory." "We must all win." After Lieutenant General Ankodar took the personnel of the First Division of Guards, he called for the staff and ordered. "Now drafting my order, the artillery will immediately launch an artillery attack on the enemy in front of me, and shoot me all except the 2 base ammunition that must be left. The combat troops must approach the enemys position within 200 meters before the end of the artillery. The raid began immediately after the shelling ended. In addition, a separate secret order was issued to the front-line commander. I only need to break through the enemy''s front line of defense without giving me casualties." Major General Dotrid''s words made the staff take a breath, but after seeing the face and tone of his teacher, he immediately lost his mind and hurriedly issued the order to the front-line commander. After the staff left, the chief of staff of the 9th Division, who stayed aside, had to persuade him. "Commander, it''s easy to accidentally get injured when approaching the opponent''s position 200 during the shelling. Are you thinking about it?" "Don''t think about it, I know that there must be a lot of accidental injuries, but how can a war not kill people." Considering that his tone might be too blunt, Major General Dortried explained one more sentence. "Today is the day to decide the victory or defeat. Neither we nor the Guards Division 1 can hold off. We must come up with some trade-offs." Major General Dortrid''s order was quickly conveyed, and the artillery clusters of the two divisions remaining on the front battlefield were about to hit the defenders with their prepared artillery shells. The Austro-Hungarian 35th Division, defending in the front, immediately felt the pressure on the battlefield. They were all veterans who had been fighting for several years. As the commander of the 35th Division, Major General Arz felt wrong. "Do the Romanians think there are too many shells?" After the shelling began, Major General Alz passed through the observation post and felt the difference in the shelling but thought of the reasons for it. Until he observed through high-precision telescopes, Romanian soldiers on the battlefield took advantage of the shelling to touch their positions, and there were a large number of them. "No, this is the Romanians who want to launch a general offensive." Wanting to understand, Major General Arz immediately picked up the phone and connected to the artillery position behind the battlefield. "I am Arz, and immediately started shelling the front of the position." Following the order of Major General Arz, the hidden Austro-Hungarian artillery also threw artillery shells on the heads of the officers and soldiers of the 9th Division who were about to advance. For a time, the soldiers on both sides endured the opposing shelling. However, as the artillery superiority, the Romanian artillery cluster led by Colonel Mattizzi, of course, will not turn a blind eye to this. After the artillery position of the defending army was being measured, the artillery fire from the attacking side immediately fell on the artillery position that was ravaging his comrades. The fierce artillery fire caused the Austro-Hungarian artillery positions to misfire one after another. From time to time, the violent explosions of the artillery shells detonated made the Austro-Hungarian artillery positions a shura field. When the artillery of the defending army gradually disappeared, the officers and soldiers of the 9th Division who had moved to the front of the position immediately launched a surprise attack. Taking advantage of the fact that the defenders did not respond from the artillery blow, the officers and soldiers of the 9th division immediately entered the position and carried out a fierce attack. Contention. "Rush in, rush in." As the elite of the 9th Division, the 7th Company led by Captain Mizick certainly appeared on the battlefield. But now Captain Mizk is not too good. On his right face, which was smoky like an African born, there was a wound cut by shrapnel. However, as the commander of a company, Mizick didn''t care about this. He wanted to command his soldiers to capture the position in front of him, because he was given the order to take this position without hesitation. For the sake of himself and his subordinates'' lives, he can only command as much as possible to reduce the casualties of the company. When Mizick gave orders to his soldiers loudly, he also became a thorn in the eyes of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers. The dirty uniform of the officer who can still be distinguished, coupled with his pistol, immediately made him a very valuable target for shooting. So in a machine gun position that collapsed not far from him, a rifle quietly stretched out from it. Mizick, who didn''t know at all, commanded his soldiers to move forward, and at this moment a corpse that he hadn''t noticed brought him down. Then he heard a "pop" gunshot, and felt a blast of heat flying past his ears. Only then did he realize that he was almost hit. The 7th company soldiers realized that their company commander was almost killed at this time, so they followed the direction of the sound and found a cartridge case in the collapsed machine gun position. "Don''t worry about him, quickly seize the ground, we have more important things to do." Seeing that the enemy was not found, Mizick immediately asked the soldiers to rush to seize the position. In fact, in the entire 35th Divisions defense, the 7th Company is not an exception. With the 9th Divisions artillery advantage and the casualties are not counted, the 35th Division has already broken through multiple positions. The 35th Division launched several counterattacks under the order of Major General Arz, but they were all blocked by artillery and soldiers from the 9th Division. For a while, the frontal battlefield of the Austro-Hungarian army showed signs of being broken. The sign of the Austro-Hungarian 35th Divisions discontinuation has long attracted the attention of both parties. As its commander, Major General Arz can only ask for help. Now he can only ask for help from the Austro-Hungarian 7th Division, but now the 7th Division is completely guarded. The first division was entangled and couldn''t draw out troops. "Kumanek, now I need reinforcements. The frontal enemy offensive is too fierce, they are crazy and completely ignore the casualties, my 35th division will not be able to withstand it." "My artillery has been exhausted, and you have seen that the other party has too much artillery than ours. There is no way at all." "You can''t give reinforcements right now, and I definitely can''t stop them. Now my soldiers have retreated to the last line of defense, and they can only be defeated if they are broken." So at 4:30 in the afternoon, the 35th Austro-Hungarian Division, which had suffered successive blows and could not receive reinforcements, collapsed. The soldiers who had suffered fierce attacks and demoralized abandoned their positions and fled to the rear. Seeing this situation, Major General Arz had red eyes, and he muttered to himself with his hair in a look of loss. "It''s over, it''s all over." However, other officers in the command headquarters would certainly not sit back and watch their division commander. Two staff officers immediately picked up him and retreated to the rear and the 7th Division Commander Kumar, who was fighting with the 1st Guard Division on the defensive flank, was entangled. Neck is also quite decisive, and immediately retreats with the remaining soldiers of the 7th Division after leaving a regiment to defend. "Victory." When the battle report from the front line was sent to the command headquarters, the officers cheered, but Lieutenant General Ankodar and Major General Dortrid, as the main commanders, would not be satisfied. "Immediately report to the troops on the front line, order them to leave some troops to clean the battlefield immediately, and all others will turn to chase the enemy. The enemy should not be given a chance to breathe and trim, and at the same time, a small group of elite troops should be organized to detour in front of the enemy immediately. Go to the main road to Deva and let them hold the enemy." So far, the Hateg battle has basically ended. According to later statistics, the Austro-Hungarian army that was the loser in this battle had a total of 47 casualties, captured, and missing. Among them, the 35 divisions suffered more than half of the casualties. The 7th division was also defeated in subsequent pursuits. As the victorious side, the Romanian army suffered a lot of casualties. Among them, the number of casualties reached 879, of which the 9th division as the main attack accounted for 70 casualties. However, the biggest effect of this battle was to put Deva directly in front of the First Division and the Ninth Division. Now it is like a red fruit waiting to be picked. Chapter 299： Recruitment plan "Dewa was captured by the 1st Imperial Guard Division and the 19th Division." In the General Staff, a staff officer eagerly announced this shockingly good news loudly. Sure enough, the news caused a boil in the General Staff. "Is this true?" "impossible." "It''s incredible." This news caused the staff officers of the General Staff to raise various questions. It''s no wonder that they would ask questions. As they know the Romanian combat plan best, they have a good understanding of the Army Group South now. There were only three Romanian divisions that entered Transylvania from the south, with less than 60,000 troops. And now there are at least eight Austro-Hungarian divisions around them, with a strength of no less than 100,000. Faced with this situation, these staff officers are busy trying their best to get more Romanian soldiers to Petrosani to facilitate the upcoming Austria-Hungarian counterattack. As a result, some people tell them that they don''t need it anymore. The Deva, which they plan to win in half a month, has already been taken on the third day. It would be strange if these staff members were able to calm down, it would be pretty good if they didn''t immediately ask the detailed process. Faced with colleagues who were asking questions from all directions, the staff officer spoke. "The specific situation needs to be known after the battle report. Now I only know that the Nineteenth Division and the First Division of the Imperial Guard captured Deva early this morning." When the staff were puzzled that the 19th Division and the 1st Guard Division were able to capture Deva in one fell swoop, the General Pule, who was the chief of the general staff, was equally interested. But his wish can be met immediately, because a detailed report on the capture of Deva is now in front of him. This is a battle report jointly issued by Lieutenant General Ankodar and Major General Dotrid. The above detailed description of the combat operations of the two divisions. Only in the beginning of the concealment of the combat plan, the two telegraph machines were broken and the fighter planes were slightly broken. Taken in a fleeting moment. Faced with the real situation, Puleshan saw it at a glance, but in the face of the victory of capturing Deva, the chief of the general staff turned a blind eye. Of course, the two also gave him the image of boldness, but this is just not knowing. This should be happy for the two of them. After reading the battle report in detail, Preshan muttered to himself in front of the military map in the room. "Now it seems that I need to add some loopholes." Preeshan needs to solve the hidden dangers left by the Southern Army Group because of the assault of the first and nineteenth divisions to take Deva. This hidden danger is the good news brought by the First Guard Division and the 19th Division. They took down Deva to make themselves aggressive. Now, as long as the Austro-Hungarian military reacts, the army will immediately crush the territory, and three Austro-Hungarian divisions will soon arrive in Deva. According to the current transportation speed of the army, the Southern Army will fall into refueling tactics, which is a big taboo for military strategists. Because Deva is too important, Plesan can only think of rapid reinforcement to fill the gap with the Austro-Hungarian military. Preshan called his secretary and ordered. "Go to the traffic office to see Director Torres, and say I have something to look for him." The Romanian General Staff with a strong German style, of course, also has a transportation office like its German counterparts. And they all have the same function, that is, in order to ensure the transportation of the army and take over the main transportation capacity of the country during the war, the weight of Torres, as its director, is also increasing. Therefore, even Puleshan rarely treats his subordinate with a commanding tone. There is a very interesting little episode here, that is, the Director of Torres was not born as a soldier, and has never been to a military school. This authoritative person who is now responsible for the mobilization of the Romanian national team is from the University of Iasi, and he studied mathematics before. However, there is something that has something to do with transportation. There is a father in his family who is engaged in transportation. While helping his father, he wrote an article "On the Changes Brought by the New Transportation." Among them, it made a plan for the existing automobile transportation, and also put forward its own opinions on the improvement of railway and ship transportation. And this article fell into the eyes of Admiral Pule, the chief of staff is extremely sensitive to the transportation of the military, so after consulting Torres, this transportation management talent who has not been to the military academy for a day was specially recruited for transportation. Torres quickly stood out in the transportation department and made several all-purpose transportation plans, which made Puleshan very satisfied. Therefore, before the war broke out, in order to give full play to the transportation management talent''s greatest ability, Prieshan helped him to the position of director, and this Torres did not live up to his expectations and kept the transportation management in order. "Admiral, are you looking for me?" Without asking Preshan to wait any longer, Torres appeared in front of him for a while. Looking at Colonel Torres with a scholarly eye in front of him, Puleshan smiled and cared. "How is your traffic office now doing?" Facing the chief of staff''s concern, Torres, who was a little confused, answered truthfully. "Thank you for the general''s concern. The transportation office is currently operating normally, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner as planned." "That''s fine." Puleshan first spoke out, and then said immediately. "I have a task you need to do right now." Torres subconsciously asked when he heard that there was a task, or a task that needed to be done immediately. "What task?" Faced with Torres''s question, Prieshan directly spoke out his request. "Now I need you to increase your capacity for the Southern Army immediately, and I need you to transport the Southern Army to Deva within a week." Facing Preshans request, Torres said after a while pondering. "Our transportation department can do this, but the price is that the reserve needs to be completed by one day, and the advancement of the Central Army will be affected In addition, the Bulgarian campaign will be delayed for about five days to complete preparations." Torres is worthy of being a genius in logistics and transportation, and immediately gave the impact. Preshan talked about it after thinking about it for a while in the office. "The reserve is acceptable one day later, and I can accept the slowing of the attack speed of the Central Army, but the Bulgarian campaign was delayed for five days, which is too long, can it not be delayed." It''s a pity that Preshan''s wish was lost, and Torres directly shattered the chief of staff''s expectation. "This is not possible. I can shorten the time by adding up to a day when I go back. Because your request must use half of our trains, we have no other way. This is the result of my plan to recruit a large number of civilian ships for transportation." In the face of Torres, Prieshan thought twice, but still felt that he needed to keep the advantage of living in Transylvania. "Then you do it." After sending off Torres, Preshan looked at the military map in his room and pointed to Deva and said to himself. "You two have disrupted my battle plan. If you lose Deva, you will both get out of me and become a sailor." Let the two army generals be sailors, it seems that Deva''s position in the hearts of the generals on Pule Mountain. Chapter 300： Defending the Deva (1) Dewa''s importance is beyond doubt if it can arouse General Pule Mountain''s anger. On the same day, the news that the Romanians had captured Deva also circulated within the Allied powers. Among them, Romania also demanded that the Battle of Thessaloniki be launched as soon as possible to contain Bulgaria''s request. In view of the amazing fighting power shown by Romania in the past few days of war, Britain and France also negotiated on this matter. Both sides expressed their willingness to speed up their pre-war preparations, and could not allow their allies to face the surrounding Allied Forces alone. As the new Big Three of the Allied Powers, the United States expressed its willingness to do its part with regard to pre-war supplies. While the Allies offered various rewards for Romanias capture of Deva, they were also criticized within the Allies. After the Bulgarian King Ferdinand I heard the news, he was surprised to say to his confidant minister. "Oh my god, is the Austro-Hungarian army so fragile? Fortunately, they are fighting Transylvania. If Romania fights from behind us first, it is estimated that we will have nowhere to go except defeat." In Vienna, the news that Deva fell into the hands of Romania also made Karl I angry. He completely ignored the image of the emperor and cursed his brother-in-law, King Edel I of Romania. "This **** villain, shameless liar, they took Deva from us. This is unforgivable. Are our Ninth Army not ready yet?" Friedrich, facing the anger of Emperor Karl I, explained it openly. "Now they have not prepared, weapons and ammunition are still lacking, and the personnel have not yet completed the supplement." But Archduke Friedrich''s explanation did not make the young emperor well, he stretched out three fingers to sign. "Tell the Ninth Army that I only give them three days, and that they must set out to reinforce Transylvania as soon as they arrive." After talking about reinforcements, Karl I said with a disgusted expression on his face. "Send a telegram to Lieutenant General Sam and ask him what''s going on and when the Tenth Army will be able to counterattack and retake Deva." Carl has reason to be angry about the unbearable performance of the Tenth Army in the Romanian offensive. Facing the offensive of the three Romanian divisions in the past few days of war, the poor performance of the eight divisions of the Tenth Army under Sam''s command made Carl suspect that this is still a commander who has performed well on the eastern front and trusted him? Facing the emperor''s anger towards Sam, Archduke Friedrich, who had been maintaining the relationship between Habsburg and the army, did not want to persuade Karl I anymore. Because even he felt that Lieutenant General Sam, who was in command of the Tenth Army, had performed quite unbearably and did not play the role that a commander should have at all. However, even though he was very dissatisfied with the performance of Lieutenant General Sam during this period of time, Karl I still knew the importance, and he would not do such a thing in the face of a battle. It just depends on the performance of the lieutenant general. If the desktop is so unbearable, then replacing the commander to reduce the loss is also under consideration. It was just that Archduke Friedrich, as the secretary of the army, felt that he still needed to do something, so he told the emperor. "Your Majesty, I think I should send a telegram to the Tenth Army to reprimand them, at least so that they can know the attitude of the empire." Archduke Friedrich''s words made Karl feel reasonable. He is not suitable to replace the commander due to the situation of the battle, but he can''t let them let them fail his trust in vain. So he said to the Grand Duke. "This suggestion is good." After speaking, Karl I looked at Archduke Friedrich and spoke. "If we continue to request reinforcements from Germany to help us repel the Romanians in Transylvania, what do you think of this proposal?" Faced with the emperors question, the Grand Duke talked about it after careful consideration. "Your Majesty, are we in a hurry to request German support?" Carl understood what the Grand Duke said. It took less than a week for the Romanians to declare war. If Austria-Hungary asked Germany for help twice, it would really hurt its self-esteem. And if the army gets the news, it will be considered that it cannot gain the emperor''s trust and its morale will be greatly reduced. After persuading Emperor Karl I, the reprimanding telegram was sent from Vienna to the headquarters of the Tenth Army. "General, this is...this is a telegram from Vienna." In the headquarters located on the outskirts of Cluj, a staff officer carefully put the reprimand telegram drafted by Prince Friedrich in front of Lieutenant General Sam. He knew that the Lieutenant General was not in a good mood lately, and he was still less upset, but the telegram from Vienna in his hand has become a hot potato. "Let me see, what did Vienna send me?" Lieutenant General Sam took a telegram to read it, but unexpectedly, the Lieutenant General did not seem to care too much about it and there was no ups and downs. This made the secretly observing staff only leave with confusion. Seeing the reprimanding telegram from Vienna in his hand, Lieutenant General Sam was not angry. It was impossible. But as a soldier, especially a senior officer, he shouldn''t be angry because of it, because it was indeed his negligence to lose Deva this time. Here he also has to admit that the Romanians really made him admire Compared with the Russians he encountered on the Eastern Front, the Romanians are less rude and more rigorous and courageous. Great style. Take this battle in Deva, as a soldier with many years of experience in the army, Lieutenant General Sam thinks he still has no problems in command. At first, Petrosani was taken down by a surprise attack because he took advantage of the time difference in the declaration of war, and he immediately arranged five divisions to approach him. If you don''t talk about the result but only the process, no one can say that he has dealt with mistakes. However, the Romanians took advantage of their well-trained weapons to forcefully use their forces to the limit, breaking through the defenders of the two divisions of Deva. Take advantage of rail transportation to grab one division and block the three divisions attacking on the flanks. Then, taking advantage of the time difference, he grabbed Deva before the reinforcements of his three divisions arrived. This series of operations fully demonstrated the opponent''s superb commanding art, and let his opponent applaud him. But now his shortcomings are also fully exposed, that is, the lack of troops in a short period of time. Although the other party can continuously get reinforcements through the railway, there are limits to this. And he will use the forces that are far beyond the opponent''s limit to crush the opponent with the momentum of Mount Tai. This is a gift he prepared for the opponent, and this is also a scheming. At this time an officer knocked on the door and came in. "Your Excellency, the generals have already arrived." "Okay, I know." Chapter 301： Defending the Deva (2) With Lieutenant General Sam''s ambitious plan to take Deva in one fell swoop and defeat the currently menacing southern enemy, Deva is actually in the midst of war. The three Austro-Hungarian divisions, which arrived only 12 hours later than the First Guard Division and the 19th Division, launched an offensive against Deva the first time they arrived, intending to regain this strategic point. This made the Romanian officers and soldiers who had just captured this place and had no time to catch their breath, feeling tremendous pressure. In the hurriedly constructed trenches, Captain Mizk, who was wearing a beard bazaar, who was so dirty that he could not see the color of the military uniform, shouted with exhaustion. "Shelling, dodge." After finishing talking, he immediately climbed up to an anti-cannon position and hid with his hands and feet. Then the soldiers of the other 7 companies nearby hid in the same embarrassed posture. A group of people listened to the rumble of the cannons, and endured the torment of the soil shaking off their heads in silence. Someone couldn''t help but say. "Damn, why don''t our cannons fire back?" Then a voice explained. "Maybe there are other plans above." The soldiers complained about the lack of artillery support, and Mizk knew some of the reasons. The main reason was that the Hazeg artillery was consumed too much before, and the wastage on the battlefield was not small, so after taking the Deva, facing the military strength of the three Austrian-Hungarian divisions, their artillery was at an absolute disadvantage. Since you are at a disadvantage, you must have the awareness of the disadvantage. Therefore, when the Austro-Hungarian artillery rages on its own soldiers, they can only forbear, and wait for the time when the artillery counterattack is most needed, before venting their anger. "How long do we need to defend the company commander?" This sentence immediately put Mizkra into the topic, and he said, who also endured the torment of the shelling. "This question needs you to ask our teacher yourself." Mizk''s words enlivened the atmosphere, and someone interrupted at this time. "Toke, maybe the teacher sees you pleasingly, maybe he keeps you in the division." These words made the soldiers who were enduring the shelling roar with laughter and relieved their tense spirit. Only Mizk knows that their defensive time will not be too short, because their commander Delson told him alone, because there are threats from the three Austrian-Hungarian divisions in Petrosani, so the next goal will be To repel the enemy and protect them from the back. As for the predicament that Deva faces, he can only defend the Austro-Hungarian offensive first, so it is destined that they will need to fight hard before the threat of Petrosani is lifted. Finally, until the shelling was over, the observation post left behind shouted. "The enemy is coming up." Mizick yelled. "It''s time for us." After speaking, he bent over and rushed out, and the soldiers of the 7th Company rushed to the position immediately under the leadership of the company commander. Next, they will fight the enemy on the battlefield to fight for themselves. Behind the position, a group of senior military officers were observing Romanian soldiers fighting the enemy. A general who was holding a telescope to observe the star with a star on his shoulder spoke. "Now that the Austro-Hungarian army is on the offensive, the pressure on our grassroots officers and soldiers is not small." Another general wearing the rank of lieutenant general answered casually. "It can still be held, but the casualties are a little bit bigger." Accompanied by the action of putting down the telescope while he was speaking, this was Lieutenant General Ankedar, the commander of the First Division of the Guards. As the main hero of the raid on Deva, Ankodar is now proud of the spring breeze. Because three hours ago, Ankodar had just been appointed as the commander of Deva city defense, commanding all Romanian troops in Deva city. Of course, he was not the only one who received the reward, and Major General Dortried also received the post of deputy commander. Ankodar was very satisfied with this fate, because it was not just about commanding the army of the 1st Guards Division and the 19th Division, but also meant that the continuous reinforcements would fight under his command. This will become his qualifications, and he became the first general of the same level to coordinate and command multiple division-level troops in this war. As long as this battle can be fought well, then everything will have a bright future. Of course, this post is not that simple. The post of city defense commander will also mean that he cannot lose the city. He knows exactly what a city defense commander who loses the city means. So he was extremely cautious in this battle. Because of his ignorance of the newly occupied city and the distrust of the local residents, he arranged the defensive position outside the city, leaving only one regiment in the city to maintain law and order. It seems that his decision is very wise, because with the arrival of the Austro-Hungarian army, there is a commotion in the city. In response to this situation, Ankodar immediately declared martial law, prohibiting random walking on the street, and severely dealing with a group of people who did not obey orders, and the situation was alleviated. This also made his heart palpitations. Fortunately, he did not covet the convenience of city defense and made the decision to resist the Austro-Hungarian army in the city. In the current situation, if you defend in the city, this will allow the offensive Austro-Hungarian army to gain home court advantage, and your own defensive pressure will increase. Seeing that the defensive front is not too dangerous, Lieutenant General Ankodar talked about it after passing the binoculars to the staff nearby. "Now let''s go back. At present, it seems that the consumption of weapons and ammunition is too large, and more preparation is needed." So a group of officers left the observation post. When they returned to the headquarters, one of the staff officers left behind came forward to report. "Report Lieutenant General, the first batch of reinforcements has arrived at the railway station, along with the ammunition we urgently need. This is detailed information from Targuzhu." Ankerdal took the telegram from the staff officer and checked it carefully. It turned out that the Southern Army had already considered their difficulties in the telegram, so they gathered five trains to grab reinforcements and ammunition supplies. This time there was not much reinforcement but only one regiment, and it was also an elite regiment from the very effective second division. The rest were all urgently needed weapons and ammunition. There are more than 6 million rounds of rifle machine gun ammunition and 30,000 rounds, which can alleviate their plight of lack of ammunition. Other supplementary field phones, raincoats, tents, gas masks, etc. are inconspicuous but Indispensable military supplies. After reading the list of these supplies, Ankodar immediately made arrangements for reinforcements. "Let the newly-arrived Second Division Infantry Regiment temporarily repair them and wait for orders." "Yes, I am going to deliver the order." A communications staff immediately took the record and turned around to transmit the order. "Wait." Lieutenant General Ankodar stopped the staff officer and continued. "In addition, distribute the ammunition, and then call Colonel Mattitsi. Let him conduct a harassing counterattack, tell him to pay attention to the safety of the artillery, and don''t use up my cannon. "Yes, General. I''m going to give orders." After the staff who conveyed his order left, Lieutenant General Ankodar was planning to discuss with his deputy Major General Dotrid about the future counterattack. At this time, a staff officer rushed in with a telegram. Before Ankodar had time to inquire, the staff officer told them an amazing news. Chapter 302： Defending the Deva (3) "what did you say?" The news from the staff was so shocking that both generals stood up. "This is a telegram, sent from the General Staff." After receiving the telegram from the staff, Ankodar immediately checked it. This is a telegram personally sent by the chief of the general staff, Admiral Preeshan, in which a message is described in detail. That is the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army defending Transylvania. You are angered. They intend to take advantage of the internal combat to recapture Deva and then repel the offensive of the Southern Army. As a certificate of retaking Deva and repelling the Army of the South, as the commander of the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, Lieutenant General Sam assembled eight divisions for this purpose. In addition to the affiliated forces, this is up to 140,000 troops, plus the forces that have already fought with them, this is 250,000 troops. According to the previous plan, the Southern Army will be equipped with a total of 15 divisions, with a strength of up to 240,000. However, it should be noted that this is the configuration after the formation of the second batch of mobilized troops. That is to say, it will be at least a month later, but now the Southern Army has only 5 standing tasks, and there are 3 reserve divisions just formed by the militia, plus other troops assigned to the Army, the total force now is only 120,000. people. And the most important thing is that half of the Southern Armys forces are still at home. The intelligence shows that Lieutenant General Sam will not give them much time, and the mobile force of the Tenth Army is gathering. According to the analysis of the General Staff, they only have one week of preparation time, and then they will face the situation of pressure from the soldiers. The two Dewa city defense commanders and deputy commanders looked at this telegram in a terrible mood. Major General Dotrid could not bear to complain. "Damn it, why is it so bad." Listening to the complaints from Major General Dotrid, who was temporarily with his partner, Lieutenant General Ankodar advised him instead. "Look a little bit, this may also be our opportunity." Hearing Ankodar''s words, Dotrid asked rhetorically. "Opportunity? Then please tell me what is this opportunity? We are about to be besieged by at least ten divisions within a week, and (the commander of the army) General Salamik can only send up to 5 divisions to defend, we The task is very arduous. And now there are three divisions that are constantly consuming our energy, which leaves us with no opportunity to improve the fortifications. Without a defensive battle for complete fortifications, you know exactly what the result will be." Facing Major General Dortrids question, Ankodar could only speak with a wry smile. "It is a bit difficult, but we are not without the opportunity, but the price is higher." What the lieutenant said made Dortrid very curious, so he asked. "What''s the price?" "It is estimated that Deva will not like us." Ankodar''s hint was obvious, and Dortrid immediately guessed what he thought. "Are you planning to fight on the scorched earth?" Facing Major General Dortrids inquiry, Ankodar immediately admitted. "Yes, this is the only way I can think of at the moment. We are under too much defensive pressure and can only use the houses in the city as a defensive fulcrum." "So you will drive out all the residents of Deva?" "Yes, this is for their consideration." Ankerdal''s blunt words made Dortrid a little emotional. "It seems that the two of us will become the people most hated by the residents of Deva." "So you should feel honored." "Hahaha, it''s an honor to be true." When the two commanders of Deva were having fun in their hardships, General Salamik, the commander of the Army Group South, who had just arrived in Targuzhiu, was also upset. However, the admiral''s bad mood was not only about to face the counterattack of the Tenth Austro-Hungarian Army, but also because of the two city defense commanders in Deva. The general''s mood can also be understood. Anyone who has worked alone without reporting will be in the same mood as him. Its just that your admirals inner heart is worse because of their larger barrels and their completely changed combat plan. As a commander who has been serving in the military since the establishment of Romania, because he did not obey orders to change the target privately, the whole plan was completely disrupted, and there should not be too many examples of failure. Therefore, the admiral had long been dissatisfied with these two thorny generals in his heart, but it was because the importance of Deva was so high that the two of them escaped punishment. But the consequences of the two changing their combat plans came, which accelerated the progress of the Army Group South and did not cooperate with the other two army groups at all. This allowed the defensive Austro-Hungarian army to find a chance, and now the Southern Army will face the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army alone, and Admiral Salamik will be very aware of the pressure. "Where are the 35th, 38th, and 39th Divisions now?" Your Excellency, who had just arrived in Targuzhiu, did not care about the exhaustion of the boats and cars, and immediately asked his chief of staff. "The news we just got is that the 35th Division has just boarded the train at Guriju, and it is expected that all members will arrive here the day after tomorrow. And the 38th Division is currently marching, so they will arrive in Targuzhu in three days. As for the 39th. The division has just assembled and is still waiting for the transportation department to arrange train transportation." As the chief of staff of the Army of the South, faced with the general''s inquiry, he immediately informed him of what he knew. The answer of his chief of staff made Admiral Salamik frowned, and it seemed that the admiral was somewhat dissatisfied with them. "Why the 39th Division has not confirmed the train transportation, isn''t it the priority to protect us?" Facing the admiral''s question the chief of staff explained. "The response of the Department of Transportation is that because our ammunition and artillery occupy too much to transport to the wagon, the 39th Division currently does not have enough capacity." As the commander-in-chief of the group army, Admiral Salamik has always paid attention to firepower superiority, which he complained to his chief of staff. "These are all excuses from the Transportation Department. We are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, and there is no way to fight this battle if we are at a disadvantage in equipment. After complaining, the admiral said his way. "Let the 39th Division only carry light weapons and march towards Targuzhwu. As for the heavy equipment of their division, the Transportation Department will find a way to arrange wagon transportation. So they shouldn''t be able to make excuses." Admiral Salamik used this method, but the traffic department was in midair. You said that the capacity is not enough, so I don''t need you to transport people, and I will transport equipment directly. Faced with the admiral''s tricks, the chief of staff said. "Okay, I will do it now." Watching his chief of staff leave, General Salamik also rushed to the group army headquarters temporarily set up at the railway station. There is not much time left for him. He needs to look at it to coordinate the various ministries of the group army, and the fight around Deva also requires him to work hard. It seems that tonight is another sleepless night. Chapter 303： Defending the Deva (4) The Carpathian Mountains are covered with snow, and the cold winter wind silences everything. However, during this period of time, the road from Bakuu to Reyak was full of people, and the roar of cars and the neigh of war horses made it very lively. Lieutenant General Fereit, who commanded the Army of the North, was advancing with the army with his own headquarters. Fereit, who was sitting in a car with his chief of staff, Major General Jacquesto, said with exclamation looking at the winter mountain scenery. "The Carpathian Mountains in winter have a special flavor, but I don''t know if it can make us quicken our pace." Major General Jacquesto, who understood his partner''s mind, said with a smile. "Commander, we don''t have a railway, we can only rely on ourselves to march faster." Hearing the words of his chief of staff, Lieutenant General Feleit changed his seated position and said. "You are right. I really hope that all of my soldiers can march in cars. So it is entirely possible for me to attack this goal in one fell swoop before the Reyak garrison has reacted, but unfortunately the car in my hand is too big. less." In order to emphasize his rhetoric, Lieutenant-General Fereit also gestured, as if there were many cars in front of him. Facing the remarks of his partner, Major General Jacquesto did not answer. Because the Northern Army has a large number of vehicles, there are eight car transport regiments with more than 3,000 vehicles serving it. The biggest factor restricting the rapid loss of the Northern Army is the poor road conditions. On the muddy mountain roads, thousands of cars toss back and forth. Don''t expect how fast you can drive. Sometimes you don''t have as much time to ride as you can carts. Therefore, most cars are currently used for transportation, heavy equipment such as artillery, military materials such as ammunition, and military supplies. When the two generals were chatting, a briefing brought them back to reality. "Lieutenant General, here is a telegram from the General Staff." A staff officer riding a motorcycle passed the telegram in his hand to the lord general. Lieutenant General Fereit reached out and took the telegram to check it, and his expression became more and more serious as he read the telegram. Seeing his partner''s increasingly serious expression, Major General Jacques asked with concern. "What''s wrong, what news is from the General Staff?" "Look at it." Fereit passed the telegram he had read to his chief of staff. The chief of staff who had received the telegram quickly looked at the contents, his expression slowly becoming like that of Feleit. Fereit couldn''t help speaking. "I knew that Ankodar''s capture of Deva in advance would disrupt the entire plan. But I didn''t expect the Chief of Staff to be so courageous. This plan is amazing." After reading the telegram, Major General Jacquesto, whose shock in his heart did not subside, agreed with him. "It''s really amazing. Our chief of staff has no small appetite. But if we can follow the plan, then we have enough harvest, which can be regarded as a capture of Transylvania in one fell swoop." The new battle plan that shocked the two men was made provisionally based on the fact that the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army will concentrate its forces to attack the Southern Army. The key is that the Southern Army dragged the Tenth Austro-Hungarian Army, and then the Central Army joined the Northern Army to attack the newly aided Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army to capture the regional capital of Cluj, and then drive it out of Transylvania. The remaining Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army will be left alone and will be driven out of Transylvania in the combined forces of the three armies. The whole plan feels like a wild horse, and the use of troops is also squeezed to the limit, but the profits are also very rich. This will liberate troops in advance to defend against the upcoming attacks in Moldavia, and it will also allow the Bulgarian campaign to start ahead of schedule and remove a directional threat. Fereit was not as optimistic as his chief of staff thought. He pointed out two hidden dangers. "The plan is indeed tempting, but there are two important points that must be worked out." He stretched out a finger and gestured. "First, the Southern Army will face the main force of the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army alone. According to the original plan, the three of our armies will share the burden, but now we need to face it alone. And I remember the mobilization division originally assigned to the Southern Army, There are still many that have not been formed. Even if they are now rationing only mobile troops, there is still a huge gap with the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army. So I am afraid that the Southern Army will not be able to withstand it." After listening to Fereite''s analysis, Jacto nodded. "This is what I am also worried about. The risks are indeed not small." Lieutenant General Fereit said that he was worried about the second point. "The second point of my concern: According to the new plan of the Chief of Staff, when the Southern Army is attacked by the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, we and the Central Army need to rush to take down the regional capital Cluj. According to the staff. According to the information, the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army will reinforce Transylvania." "The intelligence shows that this is an army of up to 200,000 people, and the enemy still has the advantage of railroads. This means that the opponent has sufficient supplies and no worries. Our supply line needs to cross the muddy roads of the Carpathian Mountains. People are worried. Another thing is to deal with the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army, we need to concentrate the two armies, and the current progress of the Central Army still has some gaps." At this point, Fereit stopped, and Major General Jacquesto knew that what was not said was that the Central Army might have delayed the date. Distrust of friendly forces is a taboo in the military. How can Feleit, who is a high-level military officer, say it. Knowing that Fereit was worried, Jacto could only persuade him from the other side. "The chief of the general staff has sent the plan over, indicating that it has been approved, and now we can only try to make up for the hidden dangers." Fereit knew that this was the chief of staff for his own good ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, this was only a possible hidden danger, and he needed to make every effort to ensure that the Northern Army was prepared in accordance with the time set by the plan. Letting go of the worries in his mind, Fellerit said to his chief of staff. "You are right, we need to do a good job first." After speaking, he probed out the window and asked the communications staff who was marching with him on a motorcycle. "How far is the forward seventh division from Reyak now?" The communications staff reported. "Report Lieutenant General, the Seventh Division is still 25 kilometers away from Reyak. According to its advance investigation, a brigade of the enemy''s defenders is building fortifications." "Tell the Seventh Division and ask them to take Leyak in one go. The enemy of a brigade is not a problem for them." "Yes, Lieutenant General." Watching the departure of the communications staff, Feleit turned his head and talked to Jacto. "Tomorrow we should rest in Reyak." Both sides of the battle around Deva have dropped their pawns, and now it''s up to whoever is better. Chapter 304： Defending the Deva (5) Both parties are preparing for this. The train from Targuzhu to Deva has never been cut off, and the Southern Army used time to grab supplies and troops. Moreover, in the northern and prominent central part of Transylvania, the Romanian army attacked desperately. For this reason, Lieutenant General Sam in Cluj gave orders to the defenders in both directions to do everything possible to delay the enemy forces in both directions. For this reason, the Austro-Hungarian defenders in both directions kept harassing the Romanian troops on both sides by sabotaging the roads, blocking and sneak attacks, which made them very annoying. However, the most important thing for Lieutenant General Sam is to stop repairing the Ninth Army that came from Budapest. After waiting for three days, Lieutenant General Sam personally greeted the arrival of the vanguard of the Ninth Army at the train station because his commander-in-chief Lieutenant General Karl Van Stern also arrived. "play music." As Lieutenant General Van Stern stopped the train steadily on the platform, the military band of the Tenth Army played cheerful music. Lieutenant General Sam wore Lieutenant Generals gown and waited for his arrival at the station. In the music, Lieutenant General Van Stern walked off. train. Seeing the Lord''s arrival, Lieutenant General Sam walked over with a smile and enthusiasm. "Long time no see, Fan Siteng." "Yes. Long time no see, Sam." "I heard that after I was transferred to Cluj, you performed very well on the Russian front, and even the Emperor praised you." "I just happened to be lucky." "I held a welcome reception for you today. I have invited a lot of gentlemen and celebrities here to participate. I will take my car for a while and let us relive the past." When the two asked about the cold, the other personnel who followed Lieutenant General Fan Siteng also walked out of the train station under the support of Lieutenant General Sam. The reception convoy of Changlong outside the train station was waiting for their arrival, and the commanders of the two army groups got in a car. With the start of the convoy, a group of people left the train station, and the two lieutenants sitting in a car naturally switched from chatting to the current war situation. "Sam, I learned from the battle report that you and the Romanians are not ideal in fighting. Can you tell me about the characteristics of these Romanian troops? This can also prepare me for it." Facing Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng''s inquiry, a gloomy expression flashed across Sam who was sitting with him. "The combat is not ideal" This is Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng''s already very euphemistic statement, in fact it is terrible, as the direct party, how could he not know. Regarding the characteristics of the Romanian army, this was sorted out by the division commander''s report that his subordinates fought, but considering that the current results are basically defeats, Lieutenant General Sam has made certain changes to this. For example, Major General Arz of the 35th Division''s introduction to the Romanian army made him worried. Look at what he wrote, the Romanian army is very good at surprise attacks, and its basic officers are extremely high-quality, even after suffering extremely high casualties, they can still launch an effective offensive. Moreover, the configuration of artillery and machine guns in its divisional firepower is extremely high. In the end, it was concluded that a Romanian division can withstand the attack of two Austro-Hungarian divisions. This kind of report shows that the report that has been defeated by the Romanians is completely useless. Lieutenant General Sam told Van Stern about the characteristics summarized by multiple reports. "Regarding the characteristics of the Romanian army, according to my understanding, its basic tactical unit is the division. At the division level, their artillery and machine guns are relatively high, so their firepower is much higher than that of our division-level troops." "And because Romania has maintained a standing military system for a long time, its soldiers and officers are much higher than us in tactical combat skills, so we do not have an advantage in the basic organization." Said Lieutenant General Sam explained here. "In the previous battles, our battalion company was generally not its opponent. At this time, it was basically relying on its strength to repel it." The words of Lieutenant General Sam made Lieutenant General Van Stern feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect the Romanians to be so difficult to deal with, so he couldn''t help asking at this moment. "Don''t they have any weaknesses?" Facing Van Sterns question, Lieutenant General Sam hesitated and said. "It''s not without it. At present, they seem to have fewer heavy artillery and have very high requirements for supplies. The other is that we have the advantage of terrain, and the other is that they have a small number of troops." Facing Lieutenant General Sams answer, Lieutenant General Van Stern, who was sitting with him, said with a smile. "Thank you for your explanation, it allows me to better understand the next opponent." However, in Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng''s heart, he was a little confused about this. Because Lieutenant General Sam said these characteristics he was very familiar with, except that there are fewer heavy artillery, isn''t this the normal pattern of the Germans fighting alongside him on the Eastern Front. Sam applied the characteristics of the German army to the Romanians, which made him wonder if Sam was confused by his opponent. Of course, I can''t speak my doubts, but the situation mentioned by Lieutenant General Sam needs to find a chance to play against the Romanian. And Sam didn''t know his description of the Romanian army at all, and his colleagues around him felt that he was exaggerating. The group rushed to the headquarters of the Tenth Army in the eastern suburbs of the city. There were enough houses for the Ninth Army to settle down. In the Cluj City Hall that evening, Lieutenant General Sam invited celebrities to hold a welcome dinner for Lieutenant General Van Stern and other senior officers of the Ninth Army. The rich food such as caviar, veal steak, and Bordeaux wine made the guests very satisfied. In accordance with the usual practice, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng issued his generous statement of defending the local area, which also made him warm applause. "Thank you for your warm hospitality." After the speech, Lieutenant General Van Stern, who was returned to his seat, thanked him when he saw Lieutenant General Sam rush over. "You are welcome, I want to tell you one thing when I come over." Sam looked at Lieutenant General Van Stern and said. "what''s up?" Facing Fan Si Teng''s question, Sam glanced at no one around and said. "Tomorrow I plan to lead my army to the south." "So urgent?" Fan Si Teng is still a little surprised at Lieutenant General Sam''s decision This is too anxious. Facing Fan Si Teng''s surprise, Sam explained. "I can''t give the Romanians too much time to prepare. If it weren''t for the need to wait for you to take over the defense of Cluj, I would have led the army to leave. The words of Lieutenant General Sam made Fan Si Teng feel the pressure. He and Sam had almost the same status, knowing that this was brought about by the bad situation before. Now it seems that only defeating Romania can make Sam recover. Fan Siteng, who knew what his colleagues needed, patted his shoulder and said. "Then I wish you victory this time." "Thank you." Early the next morning, Lieutenant General Sam took the assembled eight divisions and drove to Deva. This time he would wash his humiliation with the blood of the enemy. This action of the Tenth Army immediately attracted the attention of Romania. At noon that day, the telegram about the Tenth Army''s assembly and marching towards Deva was placed on the desk of General Salamik, the commander-in-chief of the Southern Army who had just arrived in Deva. Now, around Deva, Romania and Austria-Hungary are about to start a battle. Chapter 305： Defending the Deva (6) The Dorselle River, which originated from the Carpathian Mountains, winds down through Deva and joins the Danube to the west. This gives Deva a gentle river valley terrain, and a railway extending from Romania makes Deva an important transportation point. Special products such as honey, wheat, apples and wine from Transylvania have made it a prosperous trade city. The mountains on the north and south sides of the city can provide a good advantage for the defender, but the terrain of the east and west valleys will make it more troublesome. In general, Deva has advantages and disadvantages in defense. The mighty Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army finally arrived in the suburbs of Deva after a four-day march. Now Admiral Salamik is on the Colt Mountain in the north of the city, watching the Austro-Hungarian army. "The number of the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army is really large this time." Admiral Salamik put down the telescope in his hand and said with a sigh. The chief of staff, who also put down the telescope, expressed another concern. "Moreover, intelligence shows that they carry a lot of heavy artillery, many of which are 20 heavy artillery." "We only have a 50-heavy artillery regiment. This battle will be very difficult." After speaking, the two looked at the maroon mud wall behind them, and the living logs were still exposed to build field defenses. Such fortifications are difficult to survive under the Austro-Hungarian heavy artillery, and the two commanders are also worried about this. But all this is a problem of insufficient strength. Five days ago, Admiral Salamik led three divisions and repelled the three divisions from Sibiu and Austria-Hungary in Petrosani. Then three days before the reinforcements to the menacing Southern Army, the forces of the three Austrian-Hungarian divisions that attacked Deva retreated. However, although the Austro-Hungarian army had retreated, it caused huge casualties to the defending First Division and the 19th Division. Among them, the First Division of the Guards has now suffered more than half of the casualties, and the 19th Division is even more miserable. At present, the force that can continue to fight is only enough to form a brigade. This made Admiral Salamik, who had followed the reinforcements, almost spit out his old blood. Now that he has crippled two divisions in his hands, the next battle may be even more difficult. Fortunately, this situation has already been anticipated in the country, and the mobilized troops to supplement it have already been transported to Targuzhu. After two days of transportation, the establishment of the two divisions was finally filled yesterday. Although the combat effectiveness is quite different from the previous one, whoever makes the entire group army lack strength now can only let these mobilized soldiers learn on the battlefield. In addition, Admiral Salamik needs to worry about one more thing, and that is the relationship with the residents of Deva. In order to defend the offensive of the Austro-Hungarian mixed team, the First Division and the 19th Division carried out scorched earth operations, which turned half of Devas houses into ruins. In addition, in order to rectify public order, severe measures were used, which made the relationship between the Deva people and the army extremely poor. After Admiral Salamik rushed to Deva, he felt that this was not the way to go, so the newly released compensation method for damaged houses was posted on the streets. In this compensation announcement, Admiral Salamik decided to subsidize the owners of houses damaged by the Romanian army during the war, and the specific amount is 80% of the value of the house. This announcement greatly reduced the hostility of the residents of Deva towards the Romanian army, at least he would not spit at the soldiers behind his back. After observing the Austro-Hungarian army, Admiral Salamik rushed back to the headquarters of Deva, where he would assign defensive tasks to several division commanders under his command. After returning to the headquarters, Admiral Salamik, who had been staying in his office to observe the battle map, reminded him of the Chief of Staff who was pushed in. "They have all arrived, can we start?" "Okay, I''ll go over." After speaking, the admiral sorted out his military appearance and strode towards the conference room. "Your admiral, here." Following the announcement from the messenger, the commanders of the divisions sitting on their seats immediately stood up, and Salamik walked to their seats with the chief of staff. Looking at the subordinates who flashed the stars, the admiral waved his hand. "Sit down." After everyone sat down, Admiral Salamik spoke as usual. "You all know the importance of this meeting, so I won''t repeat it. Now let the chief of staff assign your respective tasks. If there are any problems, you may wait until after the assignment. Do you understand?" Facing the general''s question, the teachers sitting there all answered in unison. "understood." Admiral Salamic was very satisfied with everyone''s answers, and he turned his head and spoke to the Chief of Staff. "let''s start." The chief of staff who received the order picked up a baton and walked to the wall facing everyone on which the battle map was hung. "Now talk about the group army''s specific arrangements for this Deva battle." "The first is the northern mountain area, the most important part of this battle. At this location called Colt Mountain, our group army will dispatch the Fifth Division and the Eleventh Division. And the only heavy artillery regiment in our hands will be assigned to you , Major General Fergus will be in charge of the mountains to the north." Hearing this, Major General Fergus, the commander of the Fifth Division, nodded to everyone, and Ankodar and Dotrid, who had had a rescue friendship with the Fifth Division, responded with a smile. "On the east river valley we will arrange the 15th Division to defend this position." Speaking of this, the chief of staff named the fifteenth division commander Major General Kledov. "Your 15th Division needs to pay attention to one thing. It is to pay attention to the railway bridge on the Dorselle River. It cannot be occupied by the Austro-Hungarian army. This will be related to the safety of our Southern Army''s supply line." Facing the roll call, Major General Kledov expressed determination. "Please rest assured, the chief of staff, I will guard the bridge." Then the chief of staff continued. "We arranged for the defense of the 18th and 35th Divisions in the West River Valley. This is also a very likely second breakthrough point for the Austro-Hungarian army. So you two division commanders must be more vigilant and report anything wrong to the command headquarters. . Also here is the Eighteenth Division Major General Mordelk in charge." Regarding the arrangement of the group army headquarters, the division commanders present were not surprised, because the divisions beginning with the 30th were all divisions formed by the militia. Although the former Secretary of the Army Courtois and Chief of Staff Prieshan have greatly increased the training intensity of the militia reserve, the training with the standing division is far from enough. This time, there is no way to arrange the newly formed militia division on the top. Whoever makes the Southern Army lack strength, even the other two militia divisions, 38 and 39 divisions, are arranged to guard the back road in Petrosani, let alone. Say something else. The chief of staff continued to arrange the task. "Then the 19th Division is defending the mountains to the south, and the 1st Guard Division stays at Deva as the group army reserve." Regarding the nineteenth division''s defense against the southern mountains, which is now badly injured, none of the division commanders present has any objection. Because this is the most difficult area to be attacked, unless the Austro-Hungarian army wants to completely wipe out the Southern Army, it is impossible to spend a day''s journey around here. As for the first division of the guards as a reserve team, everyone has no opinion, even if it is also badly injured, but after all, it is one of the three elite divisions. If you have the First Division of the Guards, you can reinforce yourself, so everyone can be more at ease. The chief of staff asked after speaking. "Did you hear clearly?" "Listen clearly." The same words were yelled out from the teachers present. Seeing that everyone is in good spirits, Admiral Salamik knocked on the table and asked. "Is there anyone who doesn''t understand now?" Faced with the general''s question, none of the teachers present said anything. After seeing no one answered, Salamik continued talking. "Since everyone has no doubts, then go to their respective defense zones to prepare." After hearing the admiral''s dismissal order, the teachers present were preparing to leave. At this time, Admiral Salamik seemed to think of something. "Ankerdal and Dotrid, you two stay for a while." Admiral Salamik''s words stopped the two generals, and the admiral said it only after everyone else had left. "The supplementary soldiers given to you can use these few days to step up their integration into the army. You will definitely join in this battle, and you should hurry up. You can tell me if you have any difficulties now. Seeing that the admiral stayed here to enhance his combat effectiveness, of course the two commanders who had been greatly injured would not be able to do so. "We consumed too much artillery and machine guns in previous battles. Can you please give us some more first." Facing the lion''s request to open his mouth, Admiral Salamik said. "Now the group army does not have any extra cannons for you. If you have machine guns, I can only give you 15 Maxines and 20 Madsen. This is the greatest support of the group army, so don''t think about anything else." Facing Admiral Salamik''s supplement, the two were very satisfied, but they knew that the country had already wiped out all the weapons that could be searched because of the expansion of the army. And some people suggested whether to take out the bronze cannons used during the War of Independence, but was rejected by the Chief of Staff. In the words of the Chief of Staff, the cost of training artillery personnel is higher than those of the artillery. Come out ashamed. At the same time, in the headquarters of the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, Lieutenant General Sam was also arranging a battle plan. "Note that the target of this battle is Colt Mountain. I want you to attack here in turn. I believe the commander on the opposite side knows the importance of this place to them, and must let him put all his energy here~www.novelhall.com ~And Major General Crosss heavy artillery brigade will help you. According to the information we have, the Romanians have only one 50 heavy artillery regiment." Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Sam said by name. "Major General Stepan, this time you took the three divisions and waited until the enemy reserve appeared, and immediately went straight into the east river valley. I want you to seize the railway bridge over the Dorselle River. I want the Romanian army in Deva Rout, do you understand." Of course Major General Stepan knew the importance of this. It can be said that the Tenth Army was covering him. If he can''t get the target, I believe he knows the consequences. But the credit is also the greatest, so he talked about the excitement in his suppression. "Understood. This time, with the honor of a soldier, I promise to seize the bridge to ensure the smooth progress of the battle plan." Hearing what Major General Stepan said made Lieutenant General Sam very satisfied, so he said. "Tomorrow morning, we will start attacking Colt Mountain, and we will show our strength to the Romanians. We are not that easy to bully." So after a night of refurbishment, the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army is ready for battle. At this time, with the order of Lieutenant General Sam, the large-caliber heavy artillery from Austria-Hungary made the Fifth and Eleventh Divisions defending Colt Mountain feel powerful. The new phase of the Battle of Deva has arrived. Chapter 306： Target Cluj (1) When the war broke out in Deva, the other two armies attacking Transylvania finally captured their respective targets. In Brasov City, the Central Army finally won here. Looking at the ruins everywhere, Lieutenant General Andrew, the commander-in-chief of the group army, showed a gloomy look. It was all these Austro-Hungarian troops who should go to **** that made him show this expression. They fight to the death, use themselves to be familiar with this place, and keep resisting so that they spend too much time on them. Therefore, when the other two roads have achieved victory, he revealed his embarrassment. Of course, because the General Staff drew their supply and transportation capabilities to meet the Southern Army first, this is one of the reasons, but this cannot be said because the Northern Army is also affected, but others can successfully complete the task according to the plan. Fortunately, now that the goal is finally won can ease it, but it is still not worth Andrew to ease his emotions. Because in the telegram sent by the General Staff, his Central Army needs to rejoin the Northern Army immediately, and the next commander of this super-large Army is the commander of the Northern Army, Lieutenant General Fereit. This made Andrew feel uncomfortable. You must know that he was the commander of the Second Army during the Balkan War, and Feleit was only a division commander. It was only after the war that Fereit was appreciated by His Majesty Edel, who was still the crown prince, and his status in the army rose sharply, becoming the chief of general staff and the chief of education director of the army. Every time Andrew thinks about this, he feels that his fate is uncertain, but now he must reunite with Feleit. At this time, a communications staff came in to report. "Your Excellency Commander, a telegram from the Northern Army." "It seems that Lieutenant-General Fereit is really anxious." After making a mockery of himself, Andrew took the telegram. But when he got it, Andrew was obviously taken aback. This was an encrypted telegram that he needed to untie himself. Regarding this code, Andrew remembers that it was personally handed over to the three commanders of the army by the Chief of General Staff before departure, and it also showed that it was used for sending some important telegrams. Andrew thought he wouldn''t use it anymore, but he didn''t expect Ferreit to be the first to use it. What happened? With the doubts in his mind, after Andrew dismissed the communications staff, he took out the decryption book from the lockbox and began to decrypt it word by word. However, as he decoded it, the content of the telegram surprised him, but the generous rewards included even his lieutenant admiral. Andrew didn''t think about it for too long. He didn''t have much time to think about it during the war, and he felt that he was just like a soldier. So he called the communications staff directly. "Record my orders now." Amid the rustle of the staff''s pencil and paper, Andrew continued to order. "Except for the 14th Division leaving a brigade to take care of the security and maintain the logistics supply line, all the other units of the entire group army are ready to set off. Our destination is Sonat, and the Northern Army is waiting for us here." Sonat is a small town forty kilometers east of Cluj, and it is just right as a meeting point for the two armies. It''s just far away from the attack of the enemy army entrenched in Cluj, but the only drawback is that it is too far from the Central Army and needs to hurry up. (Sonat is 208 kilometers from the city of Brasov, and 145 kilometers from Odosessk, where the Army of the North is located.) Facing Lieutenant General Andrew''s order, the communications staff replied loudly. "Yes, I''m going to give orders now." "and many more" Andrew stopped him at this time. "Send a telegram to the Army of the North, saying that it will be carried out according to the plan." In the face of his own commander''s thoughtless sentence, the communications staff knew that there must be some connection, but this was not a problem he should be concerned about, he only needed to implement it. The radio waves from the Central Army quickly reached Odosessk, where the Northern Army is currently located. When the report was received, Fereit was studying the terrain of Sonat on the battle map. When he heard Andrew''s call back to implement the plan, he put down the pen in his hand and issued an order to the staff. "Now I order that in addition to the Eighth Division of the Northern Army, leave a brigade to cover the way, and the other troops will immediately prepare to march. Our destination is Sonat. Let the comrades of the Central Army know that our Northern Army will wait there. Let them come for supper." Soon after the order was issued, the Northern Army began to move towards Sonat. Among them, Lieutenant General Fereit''s words about preparing supper for the Brothers of the Central Army were also inadvertently spread throughout the Northern Army. So this also caused the speed of the Northern Army to increase, and this situation immediately attracted the attention of the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army who was staying in Cluj. "Chief of Staff, this is the latest development of the two Romanian armies. What do you think?" After just getting the newly discovered information, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng looked at the telegram in his hand and asked his chief of staff. Facing the inquiry of his partner, some chief of staff who didn''t understand had to answer cautiously. "The two armies are somewhat out of touch." The answer of his chief of staff did not satisfy Fan Siteng, he pointed out directly. "It''s not a bit out of touch, and it''s quite out of touch. There is a gap of 60 kilometers between the two armies. Do you know what this means?" Before the Chief of Staff could answer, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng said it himself. "This means a distance of two days. If the troops are arranged for a little delay, it will be at least four days or more. This allows us to do many things, such as breaking each other." Hearing Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng''s thoughts, the chief of staff said immediately. "Are you trying to replicate the Battle of Tannenberg in East Pruezh by the German Eighth Army?" Regarding the Chief of Staff''s inquiry Lieutenant General Fan Siteng generously admitted. "Is there anything wrong with this?" Said the Chief of Staff, who always feels that there is no clear idea in some places. "Feasible is feasible, but this will draw most of our forces. Will we give our opponents an opportunity to do so?" Regarding the chief of staff''s concern, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng said. "The worry you mentioned is also reasonable, but it is not feasible at the moment. Because the distance between the two Romanian armies is very large, this will give us enough time to defeat the enemy''s northern army first, and then deal with it alone. The enemy''s Central Army." Speaking of this, Fan Si Teng continued. "If you want to win, there is no reason to bear no risk at all." In the end, Lieutenant General Van Stern made the decision. Because Romania exposed too much flaw, he had no reason to give up this rare opportunity. In order to prevent possible accidents, in addition to leaving a division to defend Cluj, he also let the Austro-Hungarian Air Force at any time. Investigate the movements of the two armies. After doing this, Fan Si Teng next planned to assemble his troops to give a powerful blow to the arrogant Romanians and let them know how powerful the Austro-Hungarian army is. Chapter 307： Target Cluj (2) On November 21, the Southern Army and the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army fought in Deva. Four days later, on November 25, the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army intercepted the Northern Army near Sonat, and the two sides immediately fought for this. For a time, two battles of hundreds of thousands of people attracted everyone''s attention. As the King of Romania, Edel was of course very concerned about this. Not to mention that the current situation of the Romanian army has become very delicate, so at this time the Chief of Staff, who is mainly in charge of the battle, was recruited into the palace. "My Chief of Staff, how is the battle now?" After Puleshan rushed to the palace to greet him, Edel asked directly. Facing the kings question, he explained. "Your Majesty, the current situation is still within the expectations of our General Staff. The reason for this situation now is also within our expectations." Edel can only believe the explanation of the Chief of Staff, but he still raised his concerns about this situation. "But the casualties of fighting the troops like this will not be small. Now the losses are all the elite soldiers we have trained for many years. I am afraid that then the combat effectiveness of the troops will decline too fast." Mainly because the elite of Principal Jiang during World War II suffered heavy casualties at the beginning of the War of Resistance Against Japan, the image that almost collapsed later was too profound. So Edel has some concerns about this, and the Romanian army has not yet faced the Germans on the eastern front. He is a little afraid that the casualties will be too large and will not withstand the German attack in the next battle. Faced with Edel''s question, Preshank certainly knew the reason. The main reason is that the Romanian follow-up mobilization force has not followed up, but the active standing army has moved too fast, causing the Romanian army to fight more with less in Transylvania. In fact, the deep-seated reason is that the military is anxious about the enemy on all sides, and this has a lot to do with the Romanian armys combat thinking. The mainstream thinking now is to defend against the enemy outside the country, and of course Romania is no exception. Therefore, when making plans, they always try to keep the enemy close to the border. Romania joined the war and faced the situation of enemies all around, which led the army to use its strength to the limit in the execution of operations. This has a lot to do with the lack of domestic strength. In the face of the more than three million troops of Austria-Hungary, the Germans have more than one million troops on the eastern front, and Bulgaria''s 600,000 troops, Romania''s current mobilization of troops is only a little over one million. If you dont use your troops to the limit, you will probably not be able to hold it. By then, Romanias more than ten years of construction will be destroyed, which will make it unacceptable for the army with the sword of the kingdom. Therefore, whether it is staff officers who make plans or front-line commanders, they will be used to thinking about achieving the greatest results with a small amount of force. However, it seems that the elites trained for many years can still support the plans of the staff and commanders. As the executor of the army, Prieshan certainly knew these reasons, and could only tell the truth when faced with the king''s questioning. "Your Majesty, the current battle of Solat is part of our plan." Hearing what Preeshan said, Edel spoke with interest. "Go on." "The whole plan is like this. At first, we planned to gather the northern and central armies to attack the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army in order to capture Cluj. Later we learned that the enemy, the Ninth Army, has 200,000 people, and our two armies merge Later, there were only 250,000 people, and the military advantage was not large. The enemy was in defensive operations, and there were more fortifications around Cluj. If our elite soldiers captured it, the casualties would not be small. Moreover, Cluj has a railway connection to Hungary. , But not being able to capture it quickly is likely to be a war of attrition, which is what we dont want to see. Edel nodded when he heard this, and with 250,000 troops against the 200,000 troops of the Austro-Hungarian army, even if it did not perform well on the eastern front, it was not so good to defeat the opponent. Not to mention that there are railways connecting to the rear. If it can''t be quickly won, the Romanian soldiers can''t afford it at all. After seeing Edel nodding his head in recognition, Puleshan continued. "Later, Lieutenant General Fereit proposed a plan." After being promoted, Edel immediately appeared in the image of a determined officer who focused on officer training and other things, and was taciturn in military conferences. "Lieutenant General Feleit believes that we will have heavy casualties if we directly join the two armies to attack Cluj. Moreover, if there are follow-up reinforcements from Austria-Hungary, it is very likely to cause failure, so he believes that the enemy needs to be deployed. So after discussing with Lieutenant General Andrew, he used his Northern Army as a decoy to lure the Ninth Army into attack. Then the Central Army fought Luzh and took advantage of its emptiness to seize it. The current battle situation seems to be Fellerit. The Lieutenant Generals plan has been half successful. The words of Pule Shan, listened to His Majesty the King''s heart full of admiration. But there are some concerns that Edel, who knows a little about military affairs, pointed out. "The Central Army, with a huge military strength of 100,000 people, cannot be ignored by the enemy. Moreover, as long as the enemy notices it, it is very possible to send troops to delay the Central Army''s pace and then leave the battle." Puleshan smiled and explained Edel''s analysis. "We have anticipated this, so our response is to let the Central Army deploy elite troops to march towards Cluj in a secret posture, and the rest of the troops will continue to reinforce Sonat." Speaking of this, Puleshan gave a new news. "Our intelligence personnel in Cluj discovered that the enemy had only one division left to defend. This shows that our plan was successful. Now only the Central Army needs to send troops straight into Cluj, where we can capture it." The news from Preshan gave Edel hopeful, so he asked. "In this way, we will be able to capture Cluj soon?" Edel''s words made Prieshan a little embarrassed. "There is still a small problem that needs to be resolved." "what is the problem?" "Yesterday, Lieutenant General Andrew sent a telegram that Austro-Hungarian planes are scouting over them every day, which makes him unable to divide his forces for the time being." Preshan''s words made Edel anxious. "Didn''t you think of a solution?" Prieshan replied We plan to send a plane to drive away these Austro-Hungarian flies, but the front-line airport is not ready yet. " Preshan''s words made Edel cared. "What caused the airport to be unavailable?" "The field airport runway and fuel have been prepared, mainly aircraft parts and maintenance ground crews are still on the way." Hearing the question that bothered Puleshan, Edel thought of a way for later generations. "It''s completely possible to let the plane take it directly, the fighters take two people, and the bombers carry their accessories. We need to make sure that the sky does not have Austrian-Hungarian eyes." Edels suggestion, after Pleshan returned to the General Staff, immediately arranged the waiting Romanian Army Aviation Third Wing to implement Edels suggestion. Hundreds of planes immediately took ground handling and accessories for transfer, and the field airport that had received the order immediately arranged for these planes to park. When the Austro-Hungarian plane came to investigate again the next day, it was immediately intercepted and driven off by the Romanian fleet. After a disproportionate exchange of fire, the Romanian fighters firmly controlled the sky. Next, we need to see the performance of the Central Army. Chapter 308： Target Cluj (3) When there was no Austro-Hungarian aircraft reconnaissance in the sky, Andrew immediately prepared to divide his forces. Now they have arrived at Sovata, which is only 53 kilometers away from the Northern Army that fought in Sonat. It only takes a day''s rush to arrive. However, according to intelligence, 38 kilometers ahead of them, three divisions of the Ninth Army are already here. As the commander of the Central Army, Andrew is also quite decisive. At this time, he himself led the elite second and ninth divisions to conduct day and night stealth, while the Chief of Staff and other troops continued to march towards Sonat. In order to ensure that the enemy is truly confused, the speed of the troops led by the chief of staff has to be accelerated, and it is necessary to show an eagerness to rescue teammates. At a fork in Sovata, Andrew was saying goodbye to his chief of staff. "Chief of Staff, how many enemy troops can we keep this time?" In the face of Lieutenant General Andrew who showed his pride, the chief of staff thought carefully and said. "It depends on the opponent''s response. If Lieutenant General Fan Siteng is keen and abandons heavy weapons such as artillery and armored vehicles, and retreats from the road in the northwest to (), then he can take away most of the army. But in this case, his Ninth Army will also An army that has mostly abolished and lost heavy weapons such as artillery, does it still have combat effectiveness?" "Of course, if he reacts slowly for a day or has unrealistic ideas, then he is lucky to be able to take one third away." Andrew laughed and said to his Chief of Staff''s attitude of analyzing it seriously. "It depends on how many troops we are willing to take with him." Andrew and the chief of staff were talking about the enemy''s defeat like no one, which made people feel a little arrogant. However, in the eyes of them, who have long experience in battle, the defeat of the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army is inevitable. Because after the start of this battle, the enemy commander-in-chief Fan Si Teng performed quite unbearably, and was completely manipulated by Lieutenant General Fereit at the command level. In order to get him to invest more troops, Feleit deliberately gave up some positions yesterday that he was going to lose. Sure enough, it was like taking out a piece of red cloth, making Van Stern go crazy about it like a bull. Not only did he put most of his forces in his hand, he also drew up a brigade in Cluj. This made it impossible for the already stretched defenders to block the next surprise attack, so only the two had confidence in the next battle. If the enemy is like the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, then this is difficult to fight. As said, the Army of the South did experience a bitter battle in Deva. In the trenches, Captain Mizick saw the appearance of numerous figures through the smoke of gunpowder in front of the battlefield, and immediately shouted. "Watch that the enemy is coming up, ready to fight." Hearing the roar of their chief, the soldiers of the 7th Company immediately raised their guns at these figures. They waited for the enemy to get closer to kill them more effectively. As their commander, Mizick did not look at the enemy''s distance and prepared to issue an order to fire as before, and began to inspect whether the soldiers raised their guns in the trenches in a standard manner. In fact, the result of Mizick''s patrolling before the battle is that there are too many recruits in his company now. And it''s not just his company''s situation, the entire 19th Division is in this situation. When facing a battle, you can hardly trust a comrade who has only met for a week. Because of the reputation of the 7th company of Mizk, he participated in the battle of the 19th division, and most of them were used to key positions. This also resulted in the arrival of the reinforcements of the group army led by General Salamik, only 53 people in the 7th company could stand, and two-thirds of the casualties caused a large influx of new recruits. As a commander who is deeply loved by soldiers, of course he must give these recruits some care, and in Mizick''s view, trying to make them alive is the greatest care. After the arrival of the recruits, privately their company commanders even said that the soldiers added to their company might be the worst in the battle. As soon as they arrived in the army, they encountered a big battle, and some people even thought that half of these recruits were lucky to survive the first battle. Now Mizick can only let them take up arms to defend their lives. "Somi, stand up, the enemy is coming." When Mizk walked halfway, he saw a supplementary recruit hiding in the corner shivering, and a Mauser 98 rifle was thrown into the mud at the bottom of the trench. Mizk knew him. This was Somi, a recruit from his company, a young man who had just graduated from high school in Proiesti. Mizick, who had faced many such situations for a few days, pulled him up, and after picking up his rifle from the dirt, he spoke to Somi loudly. "Somi, this is a life and death battle. Overcome your fear and take the gun and fight." Sommy, who was still pale and still showing nervousness, grabbed Mizick''s shoulder with his hands and spoke. "They are all dead, I just watched them die, and they were gone at a glance. Company commander, are we all going to die?" It seems that Somi has encountered some irritation. It is likely that a friend he knows was hit by a cannonball in front of him. Mizick has a wealth of experience in treating this. I saw that he stretched out his palm to face Somi''s still tender cheek and shook it vigorously. "Flap, pop...pop." After several consecutive slaps, Sommy''s mental attention finally turned back to his pain. "Ah, it hurts, the company commander stopped." Seeing Sommy''s normal speech and mental recovery Mizick stopped his hand, not to mention the rough palm hitting the tender face is really good. Mizk, who was thinking about this in his head, looked at Sommy who was a little red and swollen and dodges himself, and then he spoke. "Not ready to fight yet." Healed by Mizk, the fearful recruits from Proiesti immediately took up their rifles and prepared to resist the coming enemy like other soldiers. And Mizick continued to heal several soldiers who were scared in their hearts. "The machine gun intercepted the follow-up enemy reinforcements, and other soldiers hit me and shot the enemy directly in front of me, and fired quickly." "Doss, take your people to reinforce our left-wing fourth company. They may not be able to hold it. You can''t let the gap open from them." "The messenger, report to the regiment that we need ammunition replenishment. It''s better to give us another machine gun, otherwise it will be difficult for us to fight." Under the attack of the Austro-Hungarian army, Mizick ordered the company''s defense in an orderly manner. Under his excellent command, the attack of the Austro-Hungarian army was once again blocked. But looking at the riddled ground, Mizick couldn''t help thinking when he would get reinforcements. In this battle, his company suffered 47 casualties, and the additional recruits accounted for 41. Chapter 309： Target Cluj (4) But they didn''t know that, not far behind their position against the Austro-Hungarian attack, the gaze of General Salamik, the commander of the Army Group South, was focused on the battlefield. The tragic battlefield was indifferent in the eyes of the admiral. His focus was on the integrity of the position. The current situation on the battlefield made him very satisfied. After putting down the binoculars, he asked the commander of the 15th division who was in command of the battle here: "Kledov, what else do you need. But let me talk about the strength of the troops and I won''t make up for you. You have already got the 19th division." A brigade of reinforcements." Considering that such a tone was a bit blunt, Admiral Salamik slowed down and explained. "Now that the enemy is still attacking Colt Mountain, Major General Fergus has already screamed for several times. He said that the enemys firepower was too heavy, and the heavy artillery regiment was also worn out. There is a danger of being broken if there is no reinforcement. Reinforcement is given priority to the First Division of the Guards." Hearing Admiral Salamik''s complaint, Major General Kledov certainly couldn''t say that he needed reinforcements, so he spoke. "I know that the entire group army is short of reinforcements, so let me replenish some ammunition first." "There is no problem with this. I will send you a batch when I return to the headquarters. As long as you can hold your position, especially on the railway bridge, you need to pay attention to this." Facing Major General Kledov''s request, Admiral Salamik agreed without even thinking about it. In order to prepare for this battle before, he had requested a lot of ammunition from the munitions department, which is currently enough to consume. Seeing the admiral''s willingness to agree, Kledov continued to ask tentatively. "At present, our machine guns and artillery have suffered a lot. Can you make more of them for us?" "Well..." Sure enough, Kridov''s temptation caused your admiral, who had been refreshed before, to get stuck. After sorting out the language, Admiral Salamik, who was carrying a heavy weight, told him. "You also know that machine guns and artillery are conspicuous targets on the battlefield. The situation in Colt Mountain was critical before, and the group army reserves are small, so you can only use your existing resources rationally." Admiral Salamik''s words did not disappoint Major General Kledov, because he knew that the group army still had several machine guns and artillery in his hands, and would not release them until the critical moment. As Kridov remembers now, there is still a brigade of the Guardsmen and soldiers in the hands of Admiral Salamik, and they will not be released until the last moment. Admiral Salamik rushed over to inspect the position of the 15th Division this time. The reason was that the Austro-Hungarian army raided the position of the 15th Division. Now when I think of it, Major General Kledov still has lingering fears. At that time, Colt Mountain was facing a stormy offensive from the Austro-Hungarian army, which made Major General Fergus, who was in charge of the battle, yelling. When all the eyes of the Army of the South were on Colt Mountain and it was confirmed that Deva had sent reinforcements, Major General Stepan, who had been waiting so hard, thought that an opportunity had come. Immediately he took the Austro-Hungarian army of three divisions from the hiding place, aggressively straight into the position of the 15th division. When the news that the Austro-Hungarian troops from the three divisions raided the eastern river valley and intended to seize the bridge reached the group army headquarters, Admiral Salamik was already stunned. He immediately sent a brigade of the only guard division he had left, and he also asked the 19th Division, which was named Defensive South, to be repaired, to immediately send elite troops to reinforce it. However, all these mobilizations take time, and the long-awaited surprise attack by the Austro-Hungarian army will certainly not leave time for the opponent. Facing the raids of the three divisions, Major General Kridovs 15th Division also retreated steadily, and was retreated to the vicinity of the railway bridge. At this time, two armored trains were urgently reinforced to help block the enemys peak. Speaking of Romanias armored trains, because of someones reasons, they are less valued than airplanes and armored fighting vehicles. If it were not for the strong request of the military, it is estimated that it would not be funded. But now these two armored trains provide a turning point for the officers and soldiers of the 15th Division. After a brief repair, the officers and soldiers of the 15th Division immediately blocked the enemy''s attack by taking advantage of the armored train. For this reason, Major General Stepan, who commanded the battle, flew into a rage and launched eight attacks in a short period of three hours, only to be blocked by the officers and soldiers of the 15th Division. When the Romanian reinforcements came up next, Major General Stepan knew that something could not be done. In addition, his rush to suppress the soldiers'' offensive had caused some dissatisfaction in the army, so the Austro-Hungarian army retreated. When the 15th Division took the incoming reinforcements to pay for the previous position, Major General Kridov breathed a sigh of relief before he came, and Admiral Salamik took away the troops of a brigade of the Imperial Guard. When Lieutenant General Sam learned that Major General Stepan''s raid failed because of the blockade of an armored train, he only said one thing. "I was impatient" and continued to command the troops to besiege Colt Mountain. This made Major General Stepan feel very ashamed, so after asking the soldiers to trim and calm their emotions, they rushed forward with the Austro-Hungarian army of three divisions. Admiral Salamik came to inspect this time to see if the 15th Division plus a brigade of the 19th Division could block the Austro-Hungarian attack. The current situation seems to work pretty well, although it was a bit difficult to block the enemy''s attack at that time, it was not a problem. After inspecting the east position, Admiral Salamik immediately returned to the group army headquarters in Deva city. Now Deva is completely different from before. If there are Deva residents coming back, they will find that they can''t find their way back home. All this has to do with Lieutenant General Ankodar. Because at that time, he and Commander Dotrid were driven out of the residents of Deva for street fighting. Although Admiral Salamik gave them financial compensation in order to relieve the pressure, considering that the upcoming battle acquiesced in this result, and also used the past few days to strengthen the fortifications of Deva Street Fighting, it is entirely possible to call Deva a fortress now. city. In the sturdy building of Deva City Hall, the headquarters of the Army Group South is also located here. When Admiral Salamik returned, the Chief of Staff stepped forward to speak. "Major General Fergus called again to complain, saying that the Austro-Hungarian army attacked very fiercely today, and he can hardly stop it if this continues." Salamik took off the dusty military cap on his head, patted his hair and cleaned his hair. "He doesn''t complain someday. If I give him reinforcements every time, now I don''t have any reserve team in my hand. Without reserve fighting, how can I fight this?" Admiral Salamik sat down in a chair and continued. "And now you have also seen that the forces on all lines are tight. If we don''t save a little bit, how can we hold the enemy. By the way, the air force hasn''t seized air supremacy yet?" Facing Salamik''s inquiry, the chief of staff shook his head. "The aviation team said that there are too many Austro-Hungarian aircraft and they can''t seize air supremacy." The Chief of Staffs words caused Admiral Salamik to complain. "These Tianjiaozi are usually so arrogant one by one, how can they not be able to do things for a long time when they are needed to do something." The chief of staff who knew some inside information saw your admiral''s complaint and explained. "We can''t blame them. The main reason is that the opponents are very strong. According to my understanding, Austro-Hungary are some veterans who have participated in the Eastern Front in Transylvania. They are no worse than us in terms of technology and aircraft. We are still in scale 1.5 times that. Now the Austro-Hungarian planes have not abused us, you have to thank the young guys in the aviation team." Facing the chief of staff, Admiral Salamik could only sigh. "I know what you said, the enemy''s heavy artillery is now our confidant." Admiral Salamik''s words made the Chief of Staff also have a brief silence. They had felt the power of the enemy''s heavy artillery before. Faced with the 210 and 240 heavy artillery pieces of the enemy''s heavy artillery brigade, my own 150 heavy artillery is not an opponent at all, and being suppressed in the whole process can''t play a role in restraining at all. Forced to be helpless, Admiral Salamik thought of the decision to bomb the enemy''s heavy artillery from the sky, but in the face of Austria-Hungary with more aircraft than himself, Admiral Salamik had no last hope. "Should we withdraw our troops back to Deva City for street fighting?" Faced with the chief of staff''s suggestion, Salamik directly refused. "This won''t work. If you give up Colt Mountain and the enemy is condescending, it will be harder for us to fight." Salamik still has no explanation, that is, if you return to Deva City to rely on fortifications such as houses, then it will not achieve the purpose of delaying the enemy at all. When the time comes, the Austro-Hungarian army will come and go as long as it wants. Doesn''t this make him lose so much force in vain? He won''t do it like this. Thinking about it now, Admiral Salamik can only hold on, as long as it lasts until the news that Cluj is captured, everything is worth it. So where is Lieutenant General Andrew who is now being talked about by him? Chapter 310： Target Cluj (5) Asutu is a quiet and peaceful town ten kilometers from Cluj. It is famous for producing honey and roses. Every day when honey and roses are produced, the people in the town transport them to Cluj to sell them, and then purchase the daily necessities and other supplies they need. However, after the outbreak of World War I, life here was struggling. There were fewer people buying honey and roses. There were also many great boys in the town who were called up for military service. The death notices sent back from time to time gave the town a veil of sadness, which made Rukoto, the mayor of the town, very sad. The news of the recent battle with Romania made the mayor even more sad. But when he was sad for the lads of the town, the town''s security police officer Koehler hurried over. Seeing Kohler''s eager appearance, Rukoto asked with concern. "Hi, Kohler. What makes you so worried." Rukoto''s question caused Kohler to come straight to him. "Mayor, it''s great for you to be here." The tone of Kohler''s speech gave Rukoto a bad hunch, and sure enough, Kohler''s next words immediately verified his hunch. "The mayor, the officer just notified that there will be troops passing through our town in a while. They will be repairing here for a short time. Let us prepare." "A military passing by us?" The words of the security police officer Koehler made Mayor Rukoto a little strange, because the traffic in the town is not convenient. Apart from a road leading to Cluj, there are only unrepaired rural dirt roads leading to nearby villages. So the army rarely comes here, even if their town is not too far from the city. But since the army was coming, Mayor Rukoto could only receive it. Rukoto had already thought about it, let the residents in the town boil some water, and let some children hold the flag on the side of the road to welcome them. Don''t show up for the beautiful girl in the town, stay at home and wait for the army to go before showing up. Her youngest daughter Lena can only stay at home. With the countermeasures in his mind, Rukoto met the officer who came to inform under the leadership of Officer Kohler. This is a cavalry officer wearing a blue lapel cavalry uniform with high riding boots on his feet and a golden belt with an M07 pistol. It can be seen from the collar that this is a cavalry officer with the rank of captain. Those who were sent to inform were all captains. It seems that the number of troops coming to the town this time may be a little too much. I hope they will not bring too much burden to the town. Rukoto, who is adept at humanity and sophistication, couldn''t help but feel a little sad about this, but as he approached, Mayor Rukoto immediately showed an expression of **** for his relatives. "Hello, sir, I am Rukoto, the mayor of this town. I don''t know how many troops will arrive in our town this time, so I can let the residents prepare." Facing mayor Rukoto, who is experienced and skilled in the world, this officer''s performance will be much inferior. "Mr. Mayor, you can call me Captain Bath. This time our cavalry regiment is just passing by and intends to take a break and move on. So you don''t need to prepare anything, just let the soldiers have a mouthful of hot water to drink." The words of this Captain Bath made Rukoto breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this time the army just stopped here to rest, and only hot water was needed in the words, which made Mayor Rukoto very satisfied. The need for hot water is such a big deal. I will let the residents burn it after a while. What he fears is that the army will be stationed here, and that is the constant trouble of disputes that can cause headaches. "Captain Doss, I don''t know when the army will arrive, I can have someone prepare to welcome it." "Mayor Rukoto doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Let''s take a break." Facing Rukoto''s enthusiasm, Captain Doss waved his hand not to use it. Time was spent chatting between the two. When Officer Kohler came to report that the reception was ready, the two chatting stopped. Captain Doss, the army is still here, should we take a break? " While Mayor Ruktor was talking, Captain Doss looked up into the distance and couldn''t help but smile. "Isn''t this here." The words of Captain Doss made Mayor Ruktor and Officer Kohler both turn their heads and look away, and saw a large group of Austro-Hungarian cavalry in blue uniforms marching here from afar. As the Austro-Hungarian cavalry approached, Captain Doss invited. "Our team leader is there. Let''s meet with me both of you." "Thank the captain for his enthusiasm, so let''s lead the way." When Doss brought Mayor Rukerto and Officer Kohler towards the cavalry regiment that was about to arrive, the expression of Officer Kohler, who had previously been a soldier, became a little unnatural. "Ouch." Seeing that he had walked in front of these Austro-Hungarian cavalry units, Officer Kohler suddenly covered his stomach and called out. The unidentified mayor asked the police officer why. "What''s the matter with you?" Officer Kohler, who was covering his stomach, said the reason. "Suddenly the stomach feels uncomfortable. It may be a bad meal during lunch. I want to go to the toilet first." "How could this happen? Go ahead." Hearing that it was a problem with his stomach, Lucto waved to him to go quickly. Officer Kohler was approaching a big switch and immediately planned to go back. But at this time, a big hand firmly grasped his shoulder. This was the former Captain Doss. He smiled and said to the somewhat grim-faced Officer Kohler. "At this time there are already several people with uncomfortable stomachs." Mayor Ruktor looked at everything in front of him, still asking somewhat unclearly. "How is this going?" Officer Kohler, who was already a little heartbroken, spoke directly. "They are not the imperial army, we are all deceived." Officer Koehler''s words made Mayor Rukoto''s face feel like frost immediately, and even the civilization stick in his hand fell to the ground. At this time, the Captain Doss said in a deep voice. "Mayor Rukoto. As long as you cooperate with us to comfort the residents of the town not to move around, we will not threaten your life and safety." Facing the naked intimidation of Captain Dos, Mayor Rukoto immediately recovered. "Okay, the sir, I will arrange for the people in the town to stay at home. They don''t want to walk around, please don''t worry about that." Faced with the threat of the Romanian army, the old mayor Rukoto had already guessed the situation. These people must have come for Cluj. Their town was just innocently blocking the road, so now for the sake of the residents of the town and their own safety, he can of course only cooperate. For the cooperation of Mayor Rukoto, this Captain Doss was very satisfied. "Now let us get someone to take you to inform the residents of the town, and give another piece of advice goodbye to thinking about leaving the town." After speaking, he also glanced at Officer Kohler, and the warning meant that only the officer himself knew. Soon the Romanian army was in the town The news that everyone was staying at home and not going out, ravaged the nerves of the residents of the town like a hurricane. Some people sighed, some were scared, some were anxious, and more people were rejoicing. Of course, these actions can only be done at home. Now the town is under martial law, and these soldiers control everything, but they can''t resist the curiosity of residents watching through the windows. As it approached dusk, more Romanian soldiers came to this town along the road. From their tired look and muddy shoes on their feet, it must be a long journey. With these soldiers arrived in the town is also Lieutenant General Andrew. The long march made the older Lieutenant Admiral a little overwhelmed, but he still held a meeting immediately after arriving in the town. "Now we have arrived in the vicinity of Cluj, and now we are going to fix it a little bit. We are going to launch a night attack on Cluj early this morning. I will have breakfast in Cluj tomorrow morning." After speaking, Andrew looked at the generals on the left and right, and asked loudly. "Do you understand?" "Understood." Romanian Eagle Chapter 311： Target Cluj (end) Cluj at night is fascinating like a quiet beauty. It has the most prosperous night view in Transylvania, and the brightly lit scene of Tulumen Street is impossible to see in other places. Now there are two sentinels standing outside the city of Cluj talking about the bustling Tulumen Street. "Miri, I just visited Tulumen Street the day before yesterday. The night view there is very beautiful. There are many sights that you can''t see in other places..." One of the two sentinels was happily describing the scene he saw to his comrades. From here in the snow came the sound of someone walking on the snow in Kazkaz. "Who...come out." The noise made the two sentries immediately nervous. "it''s me." A young officer wearing a blue uniform and the rank of captain walked out with two soldiers. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Seeing that they were officers they didn''t know, the two sentries were still performing their duties, but their tone was no longer so blunt. Faced with the questioning of the two sentries, the captain officer spoke. "I''m Captain Doss, the staff officer of the 71st Division. I want to find your regimental commander, Lieutenant Colonel Hulda, when I come here this time. I''m his brother." After speaking, the officer named Doss took out a small notebook from his pocket and continued. "This is my military card, you can take a look." The two sentries looked at Officer Doss and the soldiers who followed him. They did not act dangerously, so they took the officer''s card and planned to check it. And at this moment, the three people who had been harmless before immediately appeared fierce. He grabbed the two of them by their necks so that they could not scream, and then the hidden dagger was pierced through the sentry''s chest, and soon the two sentries were silent. At this time the soldier who had served as the background spoke up. "Doss, why do you say that you are the brother of the captain?" Said the captain''s staff who wiped the blood on the sentry''s clothes. "I only know the name of the enemy leader, so I can only pretend to be." "But this hasn''t been checked." "It''s okay, this mission does not require a certain success, as long as we can reach as far as possible." After the three of them had done all this, one person took out a flashlight and flashed a few times on the way they came. Soon a large number of soldiers in Romanian military uniforms rushed over. The three of them also continued to move forward, but they were not so lucky this time. A secret whistle revealed their whereabouts. Facing the situation that had been exposed, the Romanian army immediately began a raid, and gunfire sounded in the capital city of Cluj. "Ding...ding...ding" The rapid phone call rang from the city defense headquarters. A staff officer on duty took the call. "Hey, what''s the matter?" The staff officer who heard the content of the call immediately awakened all the officers in the headquarters. Soon all the officers in the headquarters became busy, and the phone calls were also taken one by one. At this time, a general with a round figure lacking hair on the top of his head but sweating profusely, walked in in a major general''s uniform. "How is the situation now?" This person is impressively the Major General Rakov, who was left to defend Cluj by Lieutenant General Van Stern. This major general is also known for being calm and calm, but his current situation is somewhat inconsistent. A staff officer who knew the situation best answered the major general''s question. "Now we have received reports that the enemy has attacked the city. There have been multiple reports in the south and east of the city. They are now requesting reinforcements." "What is the scale of the attack, where was the earliest attack, and where has the enemy arrived now?" After listening to the staff officer''s answer, Major General Rakov immediately raised three more questions. Obviously this staff officer was already familiar with the habits of the major general, and he continued to tell what he had learned. "According to our understanding, the scale of the attack is between two or three divisions. The first attacked was the Meeks Barracks in the east of the city. Now the enemy has successively captured Thralls fourth regiment and the military police. There are military hospitals and other places." The introduction of the staff officer let Lakoff know the seriousness of the matter, which made him sweat more. But even in such a critical situation, he did not forget his responsibilities as the city defense commander. "Immediately send a telegram to your lieutenant general, saying that Cluj was attacked by about three enemy divisions. If there is no reinforcement after dawn, we will be unable to withstand it. Then immediately inform us of the troops we can still control. There is also an arsenal assembly in the railway station. We need to guard these two places now, or we will be sinners tonight." Major General Rakoffs words made the officers present to act immediately, and they contacted the troops that could still be contacted by telephone and telegram. "Quickly retreat, we retreat backwards." An Austro-Hungarian officer commanded his soldiers to retreat to the rear. "Company commander, what about this gun?" An Austro-Hungarian soldier pointed to a short-barreled artillery that had just helped them defend and asked. Faced with the soldiers'' inquiry, the officer said directly. "Throw it, there is an order from above, let us retreat to the arsenal for defense, there will be cannons that you can''t run out of." The officer watched the retreat of his own soldiers, and pointed to a soldier who had almost poured something on the side to alert the enemy and whispered. "Pay attention, don''t let the Romanian across the street find out, otherwise none of us will be able to leave." This retreat had to go smoothly, except for the last time the accident was photographed, everything else was perfect. "No, the enemy ran away." Only then did the Romanian soldiers realize the enemys escape The entire process of the Austro-Hungarian army''s escape from the battle was not so smooth, because the low-level officers watched the Austro-Hungarian army keep retreating and would immediately pursue them. He also reported his actions to Lieutenant General Andrew who commanded the attack. Lieutenant General Andrew, who was in a good mood because of the success of the night attack, immediately understood the enemy''s attempt. "The enemy is trying to retreat to the main point. They can''t be given a chance to get entangled immediately, and the enemy can''t just retreat like this." With the order of the lieutenant general, the Romanian army immediately entangled the retreating Austro-Hungarian soldiers. This made the Austro-Hungarian soldiers on the retreat mission very uncomfortable, and they had no choice but to stop and snipe the entanglement of the Romanian army. Therefore, in the exchange of fire between the two sides chasing and fleeing, the casualties of the Austro-Hungarian army became very large, and Major General Rakov, who arrived at the railway station first to organize defenses, could only gather three or four thousand troops. Major General Kauf was very depressed. You must know that before the attack, the entire Cluj had a strength of over ten thousand troops, and only so little was left in less than one night. What did he use to block the Romanian offensive. Romanian Eagle Chapter 312： Occupy Cluj When news of the Romanian army attacked Cluj and arrived at the headquarters of the Ninth Army in Sonat, Lieutenant General Van Stern was stunned. The chief of staff of the group army who broke into his room with a telegram saw that this was not a solution, and immediately said loudly in his ear. "Major General Rakov needs reinforcements. We cannot lose Cluj. We cannot bear such consequences." The Chief of Staff''s words made Lieutenant General Fan Siteng''s thinking back to normal, but in the face of the Chief of Staff''s inquiry, he closed his eyes and returned to his senses, and then calmly said. "Now we first understand the current situation in Cluj, and then decide to send reinforcements." Seeing that his partner had recovered, the Chief of Staff did not urge, because he knew that the situation had become extremely difficult because of the attack on Cluj, and it could even be said to have taken a turn for the worse. Now a good helmsman is needed to lead the Ninth Army to escape this storm. Obviously, only Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng has this ability. Therefore, the Chief of Staff told the lieutenant general about the intelligence sent by Cluj, and after finishing speaking, the Chief of Staff did not urge the lieutenant to wait for his decision. Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng said after thinking about it. "Now we know too little information. Major General Rakoff needs to send another telegram. I will go to the communication office and wait for the news with you." "You haven''t changed your clothes yet." Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng, who was still wearing pajamas, waved his hand and said. "Where do I feel in the mood to change clothes now, let me know the situation first." Looking at Lieutenant General Fan Siteng, who hurriedly walked out of his room, the Chief of Staff could only ask an officer to pick up Lieutenant General''s clothes. After all, the pajamas were too obvious. When the chief of staff rushed to the communications office, the lieutenant general was already asking the communications staff to send a telegram. "Now we need to wait a while before we can understand the current situation in Cluj." Lieutenant General Van Stern, who was sitting aside and waiting, spoke to his chief of staff of his plans. However, from time to time, the lieutenant general scanned the gaze of the sender, and he could know that he was not as calm as he appeared. "There''s news." Before Fan Siteng and the chief of staff wait for long, a communications officer said what they wanted to hear. "Receive immediately." The communications officer who was waiting at the same time ordered immediately. As the radio waves were gradually converted into words, a telegram from Cluj appeared before their eyes. Lieutenant General Van Stern received this latest telegram from Cluj, but the content of the telegram made him look very ugly. The Chief of Staff took a glance and saw that the message sent by the telegram was that most of Cluj has now fallen into the enemy''s hands, and only a few data points such as the railway station arsenal are still in the hands of the Austro-Hungarian army. Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng, who could not bear the news, scolded. "Damn it, how did Rakov become a major general? How could he lose Cluj all by midnight." In fact, most of the responsibility for this issue needs to be borne by the Lieutenant General himself. In fact, Fan Siteng himself understands that greed blinded his eyes and made himself make the decision to ruin Cluj, but now it is time for him to take measures to restore it. "What should we do now, shouldn''t we draw troops from the front line to return aid?" The chief of staff''s words reminded Lieutenant Fan Siteng that he would need to respond, even if it is wrong, it is better than inaction. Facing the urging of the Chief of Staff and the waiting of many officers in the battle hall, Fan Siteng was also under heavy pressure, because his own decision was related to the life and death of the Ninth Army. When he was having difficulty making a decision, Fan Siteng suddenly had other thoughts when he looked at the densely packed marks on the battle map. "Now send a message to the 11th, 41st, 64th, and 78th Divisions and ask them to immediately gather their troops and withdraw from the front." Facing the decision of Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng to withdraw part of the army, the Chief of Staff asked. "Are you going to reinforce Major General Rakov from Cluj?" "Do not" Facing the chief of staff''s inquiry, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng directly denied, and then pointed to a location on the map to preach. "We are not going to reinforce Cluj, let them defend here, then we need to retreat." The chief of staff looked very ugly looking at Fan Siteng''s position. Because it is called Dej and it is located in the northwest of Transylvania, and back from here is the Hungarian Great Plain. It turned out that Lieutenant General Van Stern did not intend to reinforce Cluj, but rather to retreat. Faced with the unexpected decision of Your Excellency Lieutenant General, the Chief of Staff said in shock. "Fan Si Teng, you have to think carefully." The meaning of the chief of staff''s words, as a partner for a long time, Fan Si Teng understood very well. If he retreats in this way, then the biggest responsibility for the failure of this battle must be him. But what is the solution? As long as Cluj is captured tomorrow, their supply line will be broken. For the army whose supply line has been cut off, there is no fighting capacity at all, and maybe even the enemy hasn''t come over, and he will be in a mess. So in the face of the Chief of Staff''s concern, Fan Si Teng gave his reasons. "I know the consequences of doing this, but I need to see the scale of the enemy attacking Cluj." Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng said with three fingers. "The enemy who attacked Cluj was no less than 30,000, and in order to recapture Cluj, the reinforcements we sent must not be less than 45,000. If we take into account the urgency of regaining Cluj, then the force should be It cannot be less than 60,000, and only then can it be retaken in three days." Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng stared into the eyes of the Chief of Staff and continued. "This is still the most ideal state. I made a judgment after considering most of the fortifications in Cluj City. Most of the fortifications have been destroyed. And now, there are two enemy armies on the outside. The news of the fall of Luzh cant be kept. Do you think Romania will give us three days after we deploy troops?" After hearing the analysis of Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng, the chief of staff was somewhat unwilling to say it. "If Lieutenant General Sam returns, we should have enough troops." Facing the Chief of Staff''s words, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng directly criticized. "Chief of Staff, your radical idea is very dangerous. Have you ever considered that if we did not take back Cluj, it would put us and the Tenth Army in desperation. At that time, the Hungarian Great Plains will fall into the enemy''s front. Below, this will make the Italian battle prepared by your majesty come to an end, and it will put our family to shame." Facing the words of Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng, the chief of staff thought for a while and the consequences of offending the young emperor were self-evident. For this reason, he sighed It seemed that he could only sacrifice the defenders in Cluj. " Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng replied calmly. "There is no alternative. After all, we need to consider the more than 100,000 people in the army." After speaking, he did not forget to mention one sentence. "Remember to send a telegram to Major General Rakov, saying that the reinforcements will not arrive until noon. I hope he can hold onto the main points and wait for our rescue." In this way, the defenders of Cluj were considered abandoned by Lieutenant General Van Stern, and Major General Rakov, who received the order, used this telegram to encourage the Austro-Hungarian army to retreat. The same news also allowed the attacking Lieutenant General Andrew to split half of his troops to defend against impossible reinforcements. But a lie is a lie after all. The defensive Austro-Hungarian army has been struggling to resist the Romanian attack. Waited until four o''clock in the afternoon, the defensive train station until Major General Rakov sent the last telegram. We are about to fall, long live the empire. In the end Romania only got the corpse of Major General Rakov, and Lieutenant General Andrew reported to the country that Crowe had already taken Cluj, and the enemy commander was killed. PS: Can you subscribe? There are only one hundred people reading books. Is this result too bad? Chapter 311： Follow-up When Lieutenant General Andrew made a surprise attack on Cluj, Lieutenant General Feleit, the commander of the Northern Army (which is convenient for command, where the Northern Army and the Central Army are merged), who was responsible for the containment of the frontal battlefield, was already preparing for the next day''s counterattack. Looking at the commanders who were summoned in the middle of the night, Lieutenant General Fereit, who did not know that the enemy was going to flee at this moment, was talking about the plan for the next day. "We will launch a counterattack early tomorrow morning. The task of this counterattack is not to allow the enemy to have the energy to mobilize troops to return. Therefore, we must be entangled with the enemy and not let them escape. As long as Lieutenant General Andrew takes Cluj, they It is the mouse in the tin bucket, there is no place to hide." Of course, Major General Lakoff''s persistence bought a certain amount of time for the withdrawal of Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng. The Northern Army felt wrong when it attacked the next day. "The enemy''s defense strength is too weak, isn''t it?" Looking at the summary of the battle report in front of him, Lieutenant-General Fereit was a little confused, but he didn''t think the problem was too big. "It seems that the troops have been mobilized and sent a report to Lieutenant General Andrew to be careful of the enemy''s return." After speaking, the lieutenant commander issued an order again. "Send a message to the troops, let them hold the enemy in front of them, don''t give the opportunity to let the enemy transfer troops." Major General Rakovs persistence in Cluj confuses the two Romanian generals. They both thought that the troops drawn by the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army were a return aid. However, with the passage of time, Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng''s intentions have gradually been exposed. "What, the enemy did not appear?" The reply from Major General Doles, the commander of the Second Division who arranged to defend the enemys reinforcements, shocked Andrew. His first thought was that the enemy bypassed the position of the Second Division. "Immediately send a telegram to each unit to inquire whether a large-scale enemy force has been found." But soon the various troops did not find the enemy. "It''s really weird, where are the enemy''s reinforcements." Lieutenant Andrew was distressed for the delay of the enemy''s reinforcements. "Will there be any conspiracy?" The staff officer in charge of the battle map said casually. "Is there any conspiracy more important than Cluj? Does the enemy want to watch his soldiers be besieged?" "Soldiers...being besieged..." Lieutenant General Andrew, who had been thinking hard, suddenly thought that the Ninth Army itself was more important than Cluj. "No, the enemy wants to escape." Lieutenant General Andrew who wanted to understand immediately ordered. "I immediately sent a telegram to Lieutenant General Fereit, saying that the Cluj line failed to find enemy reinforcements and that the Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army wanted to escape." The radio wave quickly transferred to the Northern Army. Taking the telegram from Lieutenant General Andrew, Feleit said to himself. "Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng, you are really brave, you just gave up Cluj." He immediately believed Lieutenant General Andrew''s judgment. According to the intelligence learned from the offensive of the troops below, the enemy drew off the troops of four divisions last night. It now appears that the enemy is arranging a retreat plan. Lieutenant General Fereit looked at the position of the enemy''s Ninth Army on the map and preached to himself. "If you want to go, then you have to leave something as a memory." After speaking, Lieutenant General Fereit called the communications staff. "Now I order." The command of Lieutenant General Fereit was revealed in the pen of the communications staff. "At present, all the troops immediately entangle the enemy in front of them and cannot give them a chance to escape. On November 27th, Feleit." Lieutenant General Fereits order immediately made the separation of the Austro-Hungarian army much more difficult. A large number of Romanian troops entangled their opponents tightly and did not give a chance to leave. This made Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng have to make a painful decision to give up part of the army. However, in the face of Lieutenant General Van Sterns tail docking to survive, neither Lieutenant General Fereit nor Lieutenant General Andrew had much choice. The main thing is that the enemy decides to be decisive, so that they don''t have much time to make arrangements. The decisiveness of Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng made it difficult for Lieutenant General Sam of the Tenth Army to accept it. "Damn Fan Si Teng, really **** it." The roar of Lieutenant General Sam resounded throughout the command headquarters, and it also made the command officers afraid to come forward and persuade them to be sent to the war room, Lieutenant General. All this is caused by a telegram that has been torn to pieces. If it can be pieced together, this is a telegram of the Ninth Army Lieutenant General Van Stern''s decision to abandon Cluj. On the telegram, Lieutenant General Van Stern stated his difficulties in giving up Cluj. For Van Stern''s judgment that he would not be in danger of destroying Cluj for a long time, in the view of Lieutenant General Sam, these were all excuses. This was caused by Van Stern''s exaggeration of the enemy''s strength evaluation. As if he was on the battlefield of Deva, he had a new understanding of the Romanian army. These Romanian standing troops are indeed relatively elite and can compete with the German troops directly led by the empire, but their mobilized forces are far inferior to those in other empire territories. In these days of contests with the enemy Army Group South, Lieutenant General Sam, with his strength and artillery, firmly controlled the initiative on the battlefield, and suffered the torture of this elite Romanian army. And now that he gave up this great situation because of the mistakes of his friendly forces, it seemed that Lieutenant General Sam was very unwilling. "Crunch" At this time, the door of the war room was opened, and the resounding opening of the door made Lieutenant General Sam frown. "Didn''t you tell you not to come in? Do you think I dare not punish you." "It''s me, what''s wrong with you?" The person who opened the door asked, and the familiar voice prevented Lieutenant General Sam from being disturbed. Lieutenant General Sam, who lit a cigarette to relieve his irritability, asked the visitor Didn''t you go to inspect the troops below? Why did you come back so soon? " "I want to go and never come back, are you not going to go out." "How come, I''m just angry at Fan Siteng''s cowardly behavior. Now I''m normal, you don''t have to keep staring at me, Chief of Staff." In the dialogue between the two, the person who came was surprisingly Lieutenant General Sam''s partner, Major General Hans Cole, Chief of Staff of the Group Army. As Major General Hans with a popular German name, he was born in a military aristocratic family in Austria. Good family conditions give Hans Cole enough opportunities to display his talents. He has served as royal guard, company commander and battalion commander of the Austrian 3rd Infantry Regiment, combat staff officer, team leader, and deputy director of combat operations. Then the outbreak of World War I was transferred to the Fifth Army as Chief of Staff and Sam''s partner, and then the two cooperated and were transferred to the Tenth Army together. Everyone in the group army knows that only Hans Chief of Staff can calm the anger of Lieutenant General Sam. "Now your anger has been vented, but we need to think about what to do next." Major General Hans'' words calmed Lieutenant General Sam, and it was indeed necessary to consider the next move. Chapter 312： Follow-up (2) "The Ninth Army retreated to Hungary, what should we do?" Major General Hans seemed to have known the situation before, and as soon as he came up he asked the most important question of the Tenth Army. Facing the chief of staff''s inquiry, Lieutenant General Sam asked instead of expressing his thoughts. "Then what is your suggestion?" Regarding Lieutenant General Sams request for advice, Major General Hans said what he had just thought of. "I think we must evacuate under the current circumstances." Major General Hans pointed to Deva''s location on the map and continued. "I think that after the Ninth Army retreats, the enemy''s target must be us. At that time, we will not be opponents regardless of whether it is troops or weapons and equipment. At that time, the offensive and defensive positions will be uncomfortable. So I think we need to do it sooner. Decided." "And we can retreat directly to Adela while the enemy is still on the front line of Cluj and entangled with the Ninth Army." Of course Lieutenant Adrassam who the chief of staff said knows. This is the main route of the railway line from Hungary to Romania, and there is a southern line to Belgrade. And the origin is the Muriel River in the Transylvanian Plateau, passing through here and turning back to the south into the Danube. It can be said to be the most powerful city point to defend against Romania''s possible offensive. With his own chief of staff approach, Lieutenant General Sam also admitted that this is the best defensive plan currently available. But retreating like this made Lieutenant General Sam very unwilling. "Hans, you are right, but I don''t think we can just go like this at the moment." Seeing that his chief of staff wanted to inquire about the meaning after hearing this sentence, Lieutenant General Sam directly expressed his consideration. "Hans, I know that your consideration is to reduce the loss of our group army, but you only consider military issues. This is not comprehensive, and we have to consider the political and diplomatic impact." Sam asked rhetorically at this point. "Chief of Staff, you said if we lost Transylvania in one month, what would happen?" Facing Sam''s question, Major General Hans expressed his considerations. "The already bad domestic environment will be even more difficult. In terms of diplomacy, the allies will also have different views on the empire, and it will affect the battle of Italy prepared by His Majesty." Facing the chief of staff''s answer, Lieutenant General Sam nodded. "I know what you said, but I think the most important thing at the moment is to pay attention to the emotions of the soldiers. A quarter of the soldiers of our Tenth Army are from this land. If they retreat in this way, they will be discouraged. This It is not good for future operations." Lieutenant General Sam hadn''t said a word here, so he was reluctant to belong to the heavy artillery brigade. The third independent heavy artillery brigade of the Austro-Hungarian Army under the command of Major General Kross, but spent the efforts of the Imperial Army. The heavy artillery brigade composed of nearly 100 150, 180, 210, 240 caliber grenades and cannons, but the army of all countries is jealous. baby. There are only six brigades in the Austro-Hungarian Army, and Lieutenant General Sam was cautious when he used them for fear of heavy losses. And if it retreats according to Major General Hans''s retreat, then this heavy artillery brigade with the hard work of the Army will hardly return to Adela. Because Deva is hundreds of kilometers away from Adela, it will take at least five days at the slow speed of the heavy artillery brigade, but the Romanians don''t need so much time to surround it. Therefore, whether Lieutenant General Sam is to stabilize the Transylvanian soldiers or to keep the Third Artillery Brigade, he needs to fight the Romanians. Through Devas battle, Lieutenant General Sam felt that the Romanians were not too short and too strong, and he still had the hope of keeping the heavy artillery and stabilizing the military spirit by the way. "Hans, we can''t just go dingy like this." Looking at the map in front of him, Lieutenant General Sam quickly searched for a place suitable for combat, and soon a place name located in Deva and Adela appeared in front of him. "Having played against them in Misio, these Romanians should not be allowed to be too presumptuous. But if the Salamik in front of us dares to come out of the tortoise shell, we will give him a great taste." Following the order of Lieutenant General Sam, the Tenth Austro-Hungarian Army began preparations for its withdrawal. The changes in the Austro-Hungarian army immediately attracted the attention of the Deva garrison. In the headquarters of the Army Group South in Deva, General Salamik was considering the withdrawal of the Austro-Hungarian army. "Admiral, we can''t just let them evacuate like this, otherwise the defensive operation will cost our entire army too much." The one who was generously speaking was Lieutenant General Ankodar of the First Division of the Imperial Guard. Of course, he was not only speaking to the admiral, but to every division commander who had participated in the Battle of Deva. The speech of Lieutenant General Ankodar embarrassed Admiral Salamik. Originally, he planned to announce the good news that Cluj had been taken. Who knew that after hearing that Cluj had been taken, these division commanders immediately used this to talk about how to expand the results of the battle. But Admiral Salamik didn''t think much at the beginning, and the topics discussed by these teachers were unified. The topic also changed from how to expand the results of the battle to how to hold the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army in front of him, and wait until Lieutenant General Feleit brought reinforcements to destroy the enemy''s heavy regiment in one fell swoop. But Admiral Salamik, who saw all this, knew that this was the division of the Southern Army Group, unable to swallow the bad breath that was violently beaten by the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, and wanted to retrieve this as the situation changed. Place. However, not everyone agrees with Lieutenant General Ankodar''s words, and he also intends to be more prudent. "But now we are not strong enough to hold the enemy, so let''s wait until the friendly forces of Cluj arrive before we fight." But the speaker was quickly stunned back. "Colonel Antonescu, let''s do your job well, don''t desert the soldiers, otherwise it will make people laugh." After saying this, Antonescu clearly heard laughter, which was a place where someone couldn''t help but laugh. However, facing this situation, Antonescu was very unwilling in his heart, but there was no way. Who would let the division he led was just a mobilized division. Moreover, he was only a deputy. If the commander hadn''t taken over the troops because of a sudden illness, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to sit here. After seeing the other voices coming up being suppressed, Admiral Salamik knew that this was the unanimous decision of the main commanders of the subordinates. In fact, Admiral Salamik himself felt very aggrieved in the Deva battle, and after seeing everyone''s consensus, he was also willing to be a favor. After all, the group army is only a temporary establishment. See you at www.novelhall.com in the future, and the delay of the Austro-Hungarian army this time is not too dangerous. "Since everyone agrees so, then I decided to deploy the 1st, 15th, and 18th Divisions to attack and delay the enemy. I cannot let them leave comfortably. The other divisions continue to guard against possible sudden attacks by the enemy. . "Salamik paused at this point and continued. "However, your attacking troops must pay attention, and they must withdraw when they find that the enemy has a reflexive attack." "Yes." As for General Salamik''s words, all divisions and commanders present could understand it. It would be too shameful to plant a big somersault before the end of the battle. Sure enough, after the containment attack launched by the Southern Army, it was immediately counterattacked by the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, which made the people who were planning to breathe out a bad breath abruptly held back. However, this is only a glimpse of the Tenth Army. After Fereit hurriedly arrived with the elite of the Central Army and the Northern Army, Lieutenant General Sam''s Tenth Army finally couldn''t stand it. In the face of nearly 300,000 Romanian elite offensives, the Tenth Army was defeated. However, after the Romanian army drove it out of Transylvania, it did not continue to pursue it, because Romania''s biggest threat, the German army on the eastern front had already arrived at the border to test and this had just begun. . Chapter 313： Follow-up (3) The news of the capture of Cluj and the capture of Transylvania evoked a violent response like a tide. Nearly 100,000 people held a grand parade in the capital Bucharest. Romanian King Edel I took the whole family to drink and celebrate with the people. When Edel''s left hand held Princess Mary, who was a little stereotyped with a smile, and his right hand held the little Prince Victor, who was groping because of curiosity, appeared on the square, the people present cheered unanimously. "Long live the king." "Long live Romania." Seeing the parade crowd excited by the cheers, Edel waved to them with a smile, which drew even greater cheers. Prime Minister Bretianu, who was standing aside watching the king accept the tribute from the people, nodded with satisfaction. It''s worth noting that he planned this parade, and I believe that the people all over the country will know the celebration ceremony in the capital tomorrow. Coupled with the good news of the occupation of Transylvania, I believe it can arouse national patriotism and allow Romania to mobilize more power. "It''s really a grand parade, and the final move of your Majesty to take the stage is really good." When the Prime Minister was thinking about the future, a voice came from around him. Prime Minister Bretianu didn''t need to look at it to know that this was the voice of Admiral Plie next to him. He glanced at the chief of staff next to him and spoke. "All of these were created by the king. Of course we have to express our attitude in the rear." After the prime minister answered casually, he continued to chat about the topic. "The government''s mobilization work in Moldavia has basically been completed. We have delivered enough supplies to places such as Suceava, Iasi and Galati. I don''t know how confident your military is of the enemy''s offensive." Preshan felt a little surprised when the Prime Minister talked about Moldavia at this time, but this was limited to accidents. He knew the prime minister''s thoughts well. It was nothing more than worrying about whether the defenders in Moldavia could withstand German attacks from Ukraine and Galicia. "The Prime Minister needs to ask Admiral Courtois for this question, because the Secretary of the Army who knows the most about the situation at the moment, and I cannot answer you here." Faced with the slick answer from the Chief of General Staff, the Prime Minister was somewhat dissatisfied. But it''s time for celebration, and it''s not easy to ask questions. It seems that you need to find time to ask the Secretary of the Army. It''s just that the Secretary of the Army has rushed to Moldavia, and no one can answer this question. While the Prime Minister was talking about General Courtois, His Excellency the Secretary of War was patrolling Suceava. After serving as the commander of the defense of Moldavia, Admiral Courtois immediately inspected several defensive key cities. Thanks to the fact that the Romanian army has always placed the main threat on the Russian army, many strong strongholds have been built in Moldavia, which is adjacent to Russia. These strongholds allow the Romanian army to use a small number of troops to contain the offensive from the Russian side. However, Suceava facing Austro-Hungary does not have this convenience. This is also something that your admiral is worried about. Therefore, it is reasonable to observe Suceava''s fortifications in person. In addition to his entourage who accompanied the Admiral to patrol, there was also Major General Antichi and his party responsible for the defense of Suceava. "The fortifications are well repaired." Admiral Courtois stood in a solid bunker still exuding the smell of cement, and told Major General Antichi who was accompanying him how he felt. Faced with the praise of Your Excellency, Major General Antichi said with a smile. "This is the result of everyone''s hard work." Antiche pointed to the fortifications in front of him and said. "Admiral, the bunker in front of us is part of the fulcrum fortifications we prepared. The main function is to provide supplies to the soldiers in nearby defensive operations. The fortress is divided into main fort and sub-fort. The main fort serves as the center of personnel rest and material storage. The sub-fortresses are equipped with machine guns and artillery for defensive use. The fortress is a reinforced concrete structure with a wall thickness of nearly one meter and a top structure of one meter thick. According to our calculations, it is immune to attacks from the enemy under 210 heavy artillery. In addition, we have also built an underground passage connecting the sub-fort and the main fort. Under the main fort, we have also built a military room, ammunition warehouse, field hospital, water supply room, and communication and transmission room." Listening to Major General Anti?s explanation, Admiral Courtois nodded in satisfaction, and then he asked curiously. "How many fortresses have you prepared?" "There are six in total. In addition, relying on the strong structure of the city government building, we have also built stronger fortifications to serve as the headquarters and final stronghold for urban defense operations." Hearing that Major General Antichi said some heavy topics, His Excellency the Secretary of the Army skipped the rest of the words directly. Instead, he asked curiously. "These are the seven large bunker groups, plus the small fortifications mentioned earlier, there are three hundred and fifty-four. Your fortifications are very well built, and they have exceeded my expectations. Can you talk about it?" "no problem." Major General Antiche spoke of Admiral Courtois'' doubts. "I was able to build so many fortifications in more than a month, mainly due to the cooperation of government departments. Because we are close to Galicia in Austria-Hungary, the city people are prepared to fight here after the declaration of war. So when we When the fortifications were built, the people enthusiastically helped. In addition, the government also collected more than 400 tons of cement and 300 tons of steel for us to build fortifications." Hearing Major General Anti?s explanation, Admiral Courtois said with a smile. "Adding the 500 tons of cement and 200 tons of steel allotted to you earlier, it seems that you are even richer than mine." Faced with your admiral''s teasing, Antiche echoed. "This is the support of all parties, as well as the dedication of the people." "Well, don''t be so humble. I see all of your credit." Admiral Courtois continued. "We have received information that the German army is almost assembled in Chernivtsi, and the commander in charge of these German forces is Marshal Mackensen, so your task is not easy at all." Antiche was silent for a while when he heard the admiral''s words. He is no stranger to the combat effectiveness of the German army. He has also been an observer on the Eastern Front in rotation before, and has a full understanding of its combat capabilities. As for Marshal Mackensen, Antich believes that he is the best leader of the Eastern German Army. This battle is not easy to fight. So after thinking about it, Antiche talked about it. "Your Excellency, I will do my best to defend this city." "It''s not just the best effort, I need you to defend for at least one month." Admiral Courtois'' request surprised Antiqi, and saw him involuntarily retort. "Your Excellency, this requirement is a bit too high, right?" "Not high at all." Admiral Courtois answered beyond doubt. Considering the feelings of Major General Antichi he explained. "I have studied the Battle of Verdun and the attack and defense of the Liege Fortress. The heavy artillery of the two sides plays the most important role, so I have prepared an additional 210 heavy artillery battalion for you. And in order to give you enough support, I will also Let the aviation team guarantee your air superiority. Of course, when necessary, they will also be allowed to suppress the enemy''s artillery to relieve your pressure." Admiral Courtois said that the biggest proof of ensuring air superiority is the second aviation wing that has been prepared in places such as Romain and Iasi. As the second wing to ensure the air defense needs of the Moldavia garrison and suppress the German air vision mission, its existing more than 480 combat aircraft are the proof. "Thank you very much for the admiral''s attention to Suceava, but I am still cautious about defending for a month." Major General Antiche felt quite calm when he heard it, but the disadvantage of his troops was still his most troublesome goal. Therefore, he can only thank the admiral for his support, but cannot make a promise. Seeing that Major General Antiche did not promise a one-month guarantee, Admiral Courtois was not easy to mention it again. It seems that the idea of ??using Suceava to consume the enemy and then counterattack is going to be lost. Next, I need to give Roman and Iasi some more defensive weapons. . Chapter 314： Center of gravity adjustment The news of the defeat of the Austro-Hungarian army in Transylvania shocked the top Austro-Hungarian leaders with the capture of Cluj. Among them, the most uncomfortable one is the Kingdom of Hungary. As one of the pillars of the dualistic empire, Budapest is a little afraid of the Romanian army approaching the Hungarian Great Plains. After Cluj was conquered, the Prime Minister Tisza (Hungary has a separate prime minister, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire has its own set of government and parliament except for the monarch) has sent three telegrams to Karl I, hoping to obtain enough troops to protect Hungary. This made Karl I, who had been gathering forces and materials to prepare for the Italian campaign, very dissatisfied. When Lieutenant General Sams Tenth Army also retreated to Adela, the telegrams from Budapest reached a peak. In just seven days, there were five telegrams requesting reinforcements, reaching the emperor Karl I. . For this, Karl I was very dissatisfied. He even complained personally when discussing the situation in Italy with the Secretary of the Army Friedrich. "Don''t these Hungarians have a strategic vision? Can''t see that the Romanians are not likely to pose a threat to the Hungarian territory." Faced with the emperor complaining about the panic of the Hungarians in the public, Grand Duke Friedrich persuaded him to relieve the siege. "Your Majesty, many people in Hungary have already seen it. But ordinary people don''t have such a vision, so in order to appease these people, Budapest must also make a request for reinforcements..." Speaking at the end, Grand Duke Friedrich said. "Moreover, the Hungarian Great Plains is one of our few grain-producing regions, so we need to be cautious about Budapest''s requirements." Facing the persuasion of the Secretary of War, Karl I was a little helpless, and the Kingdom of Hungary was too important in the empire. Regardless of whether it is soldiers, food, or political considerations, it is necessary to take into account the feelings of the Hungarians. Therefore, Karl I considered repeatedly and reluctantly drew an army from the army he was preparing to fight to satisfy the wishes of the Hungarians. Of course, he was unwilling to let Karl I transfer the reinforcements, and don''t even think about the elite, it would be good not to give the newly formed troops. So it was formed almost a year ago, and the Sixteenth Army, which had previously served as the reserve team, was selected as a reinforcement for Hungary. There is no major problem with this group army, except that the training intensity is poor (the quality of the soldiers is poor, mainly due to the increase in the age of the Austro-Hungarian generals at that time), and there are fewer supporting weapons such as artillery and machine guns. The problem is that there may be some lack of offense, but the defense is still more than wrong. Of course, the mobilization of a group army of more than 100,000 people is of course a major event. Among them, the preparation of the wagons, the preparation of living supplies for people to eat, and the comfort of the soldiers'' emotions all need to be done. These will also be exposed to those who are interested, and Romania is currently one of the most enthusiastic about the situation of the Austro-Hungarian army, and the other is of course Italy, which is known for its repeated defeats. When the news that Austro-Hungary transferred the Sixteenth Army as reinforcements to Hungary, it spread to Bucharest, Romania all rejoiced. It seems that the focus of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still on Italy, which is excellent news. To this end, Pule Mountain will be able to boldly transfer, and the Romanian elites currently gathered in Transylvania fill the vacancies in other directions. For example, the Second Division, Third Division, Seventh Division, Twelfth Division, etc., have all arranged train transfers close to the first line of Bulgaria. This is in preparation for the upcoming Bulgarian campaign. The Sixth Division, Ninth Division, Sixteenth Division and other units also moved to Moldavia because of concerns about the German offensive. A large number of troops were transferred, and of course a large number of troops were transferred to Transylvania, such as the 34th Division, the 47th Division, the 61st Division, and the 69th Division. A large number of newly formed troops were arranged. Take over the vacancy for the deployment of troops. Therefore, the transportation situation in Romania is now busier than after the war, which in particular caused Torres, the head of the Transportation Department of the General Staff, who was in charge of this matter, tore off a lot of hair. One more thing here, according to the division of the Romanian military''s organization, the troops formed by the militia and a small number of active servicemen will use 30 to 59 divisions. The troops composed entirely of enlisted soldiers and a small number of officers are all designated as divisional establishments after the sixties. Therefore, we can see that the major generals and lieutenant generals are the division commanders, and the colonel lieutenant colonel is also the division commander. However, according to the default rules of the military, of course the standing division commands the newly formed units, and when the standing division is lacking, the division formed by the militia commands the division formed by the reserve. Of course, in addition to the deployment of troops, the commander of the group army responsible for commanding operations also has new arrangements. Among them, it was proposed to lure the Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army to attack and send troops to attack Cluj. Lieutenant General Fereit has stepped down as the commander of the Army. In consideration of his keen battlefield insight ability, Feleit will serve as the commander of the Bulgarian Army. Responsible for joining forces with allies to attack Bulgaria in order to achieve the goal of getting it out of the war. And Lieutenant General Andrew, who previously served as the commander of the Group Central Army and personally captured Cluj, will also be sent to Moldavia to serve as Admiral Courtois'' deputy. The main consideration is that he has served as the commander of raid missions and has more or less experience in defending possible raids by the Germans. This can also be seen in the current Romanian military''s fear of the elite German forces led by Marshal Mackensen, the master of mobile operations. As for General Salamik, he is responsible for the overall defense mission of the newly captured Transylvania area . This is also in full consideration of the fact that the former veteran admiral has fought against the Austro-Hungarian army with inferior forces in Deva for so long, and made outstanding contributions to the rapid capture of Cluj. Of course, the old admiral has suffered some dark losses in preventing the retreat of the enemy''s Austro-Hungarian Tenth Army, but this does not matter. As long as the combat objective is fulfilled, you will be a good commander. Of course, in addition to this, the casualties of the former Army Group Southern Army are not small and urgently need to be repaired, which is also a major factor. Because at present, there is only the Transylvania area that can get the opportunity to repair and also have to serve as a defensive task. As Admiral Salamik served as its commander before, it is logical to continue to command the Transylvanian Group Army with the Southern Army as its backbone. Of course, as an incentive to quickly capture Transylvania, Lieutenant General Ankodar, who was in charge of taking Deva, was also promoted, and now he became the deputy commander of the newly formed Transylvanian Army. From the senior division commander to the deputy position of the group army, Lieutenant General Ankodar is already satisfied. Originally, he thought he would get a promotion in his post after the war, but he didn''t expect to have an opportunity now. You must know that the promotion of a post in the war and the post-war are two concepts. He can become a member responsible for commanding and completing strategic plans in a war, which is much better than commanding a division to fight. The former is the military plan maker and implementer and the latter is the implementer. This is the status gap. Chapter 315： German offensive (part 1) After the Romanian army used the time difference to gather the main force to take Transylvania, it immediately prepared to supplement the defense points of various regions. The German army, which was expected by various countries, was finally ready. Under the leadership of the prestigious Marshal Markenson, they launched an offensive against the already prepared defenders of Moldavia. As the Suceava garrison directly facing the first wave of German offensives, in the face of elite German soldiers with absolute superiority in force and firepower, they can only rely on the strong fortifications built by the city for defense. Facing the Romanian defenders who could not shrink, the Germans, who had anticipated this situation, immediately took out the heirloom heavy artillery they used on the Eastern Front. The German offensive method was as early as the city defense commander Major General Antich expected, and he was not in vain for the observation team two years ago. To this end, he prepared a plan, intending to use the heavy artillery regiment left by Admiral Courtois to give the enemy a disarm, so that the attacking German army can taste the Romanians. "Now I order to start an artillery counterattack immediately. In addition, I will send a telegram to Admiral Courtois, requesting that the sky of Suceava must be in our hands." Major General Antichi, who was staying in the command post, did not forget to ask your Excellency when he picked up the phone to give orders to the heavy artillery troops. After the order was issued, the heavy artillery hidden in various parts of the city uncovered their camouflage and launched a counterattack fire at the enemy who bombarded their friendly forces. For a while, several heavy artillery positions of the German army were forced to move, and the artillery shells that fell on the heads of the Romanian soldiers also stopped. This has stabilized the mood of a large number of reserve soldiers. After all, most of them have not experienced such artillery fire. Faced with the overwhelming heavy artillery bombardment, it is purely normal to be mentally restless. Especially when your familiar comrades are hit by artillery fire in front of them, this kind of pressure can easily make people lose control. After all, they have not been in the army for a long time for training, and the essential civilians have not corrected themselves. This is also the point that, as the commander of the garrison, is most worried about. In his opinion, Suceava, who is defending himself, is the easiest to break in two periods. The first is that in the first three days, a large number of troops composed of reserve militias have not yet lost the essence of civilians in their hearts. Attacks so violent that they couldn''t bear it would collapse their hearts, so that Suceava''s defense would be impossible to talk about. So what is a fierce attack? This depends on who the opponent is. A force like Suceava composed of a large number of recruits, so a large number of artillery bombardment, coupled with the continuous and endless infantry offensive is the most dangerous. So at the beginning, in order to let the soldiers survive this time of panic, it is necessary to fire the gun. Even if the loss is not small, this will at least boost the morale of the defending soldiers and let them know that they can get support and will not be given up. This is very important for the soldiers. And on this point, as Lieutenant General Gustav in charge of commanding the German siege, he also deeply agrees. So he started off with a big deal, with six hundred artillery pieces, of which more than two hundred and thirty heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of 150 millimeters or more. Then the first wave was the offensive of the three divisions, for which he invited Marshal Mackensen to watch the battle. Wearing the skull cap of the death light cavalry, Marshal Markenson, who has a unique horoscope and long beard, looked at the Romanian counter-attack artillery, and said to Gustav who commanded the siege. "The opposing commander is still very smart, and your onslaught tactics are likely to fail." Facing the words of his boss, Lieutenant General Gustav retorted confidently. "Marshal, this is not necessarily true. Even if he sees my intentions, he may not be able to resist this offensive." For him to have such confidence, the biggest reliance is the soldier''s technical and tactical skills and efficient organizational ability brought about by years of war. In layman''s terms, Gustav intends to use his troops'' understanding and familiarity with the battlefield to pull the Romanian garrison, which has never been seen before, into scenes familiar to the Germans and use them. So when the artillery was attracted by the Romanian counterattack, and the effect of the shelling was reduced, Gustav still arranged the attack. I saw that when the German artillery extended its bombardment backwards, the three German divisions, which had already prepared their positions, immediately launched a tidal attack. "Quickly, the Germans are coming up, and they all stand up and prepare to fight back." On the Romanian position, a young company commander is directing his soldiers to prepare for battle. Through his youthful face, it can be seen that this is an officer who has just come out of the military academy. The soldiers under his command were all old, young, and young, and they all seemed to have been recruited for a short period of time and carried the air of civilians. With the shout of the company commander, the soldiers stood up and prepared for a life-and-death battle with the German army. However, there were many soldiers shivering and shivering in the trenches. The young company commander was taken aback when he saw this situation. This was something the military academy had never taught. Fortunately, he had heard of how to deal with this situation before, and although he didn''t think he could understand it, he didn''t expect that other methods would only be useful. I saw the company commander with pimples on his face, lifted his feet in high-top military boots, and kicked a soldier who was still squatting in the trenches shivering. At the same time, the horse whip in his hand was also waving his head and covering his face. In the past, cursing words were also chanted. "Damn, you cowards get up quickly for me, the enemy is going under your nose, do you want your mother to protect you?" As the young company commander''s roar sounded, the soldiers who were still in the trenches trembling with fear stood up. What made them stand up was not only the pain in their bodies but also their inner shame. Because of the ease of command and management, most of them came from a village or a street. Their behavior of hiding in trenches because of fear made familiar neighbors see They were ashamed of this after overcoming their fear. After the company commander saw that the soldiers stood up and prepared to fight back against the enemy, he was also satisfied to prepare for the next command. "Yonks, your machine gun needs to listen to my orders to shoot, you know?" "understand." Yonks, who was called by the company commander, was a car mechanic before. After three months of emergency training, he joined their newly formed company as a machine gunner, and the Madsen machine gun in his hand was the only one in their company. Continue to support firepower. This young company commander seemed to have his own combat ideas for the German offensive. Yonkers'' answer was quite satisfactory to the company commander, so he turned his head and stared at the German army slowly approaching the position, telling the soldiers who were waiting. "Now everyone listens to my password. Do you understand that I can only shoot if I want to shoot?" Faced with the words of the young company commander, the soldiers present had already conditioned their reflexes, and they all replied in unison. "understand." Chapter 316： German offensive (middle) ? As the soldiers on both sides approached, the company commander immediately shouted. "Fire." The soldiers who had been waiting on the position immediately followed the three-point line required for shooting and aimed at the enemy rushing towards him. Then there was intensive gunfire, and the Germans attacking the position collapsed nearly ten. The company commander who was observing the position immediately yelled happily when he saw the results. "Good fight, continue shooting like this to suppress the enemy." However, the next battle allowed the defenders to see the enemy''s combat effectiveness. After being attacked by the defenders, the attacking Germans immediately began to approach them with craters, soil packs, trees and other obstacles. It is basically a cat waist and curve in the process of traveling, and it will also fight back when it can use obstacles as a cover. The German counterattack firepower is not as dense as they are, but the accuracy is much higher than them, and it is often a shot that hits the defensive army. This made the Romanian soldiers who were defending their positions jealous. They felt that in order to ensure their safety, they should shrink in the trenches as much as possible to reduce the risk of being caught and hit by the enemy. Therefore, many soldiers evasively fired at the enemy. It''s just this kind of shooting that led to a drop in interception firepower, allowing more enemies to attack it calmly. The young company commander on the defensive position saw that the situation was not right, and ignored the result of the hidden firepower being exposed, and immediately commanded. "The machine gun fired to suppress the momentum of the enemy''s attack." As the voice fell, the only machine gun on this position roared. Sure enough, the suppression of the machine gun was different. In the face of the continuous firepower output of the machine gun, the German offensive was stagnant. This actually made the soldiers'' spirits improved, and even the shooting efficiency was improved a lot. However, only the company commander himself knew that this was only a temporary advantage, and the firepower he exposed would immediately attract the German counterattack. Sure enough, the machine gun did not suppress the enemy for too long. With the German bombardment of accompanying artillery, several 57 and 75 shells fell on the machine gun position, and the machine gun that had given the defenders a huge advantage was destroyed in this way. Faced with a good opportunity for the defensive firepower to weaken, the offensive team with many years of experience will certainly not let go. The German soldiers, who used a large number of natural bunkers on the battlefield to advance interactively, speeded up their movements, which immediately accelerated their advancement speed a lot, and also made the defending side feel a lot of pressure. Many defensive soldiers speed up their shooting movements involuntarily, and there are even soldiers who close their eyes and shoot without aiming. This made Major General Anti?, who was staying behind to watch the battle, felt a little bit uncomfortable, and he immediately ordered the division commander who was defending the outer position. "Arrange your people for reinforcements immediately, and the front lines will no longer be able to stop them." The division commander defending this position replied nervously and ashamed. "I''ll take the reserve team up here." Facing the first German attack, his position was shaky. This situation made the colonel feel shameless, so this time he planned to go to the front line himself to see. Major General Antiche gave the commander casually. "Then you go" After speaking, he immediately took the field call. "Get me the 33rd Division and the 45th Division Headquarters immediately." The reason why Major General Antichi called the two divisions was that according to observations, the German offensive forces and artillery were far higher than his previous estimates, and the performance of his first-line soldiers did not meet expectations, so the reserve forces were deployed in advance. It is a last resort. Some people may ask, can''t we abandon the outer positions and retreat to the strong fortifications in the city? Major General Antichi''s answer is of course no good. The reason is simple, because most of the defenders are recruits who lack training. If they abandon the outer positions at the first time, then the impact of the photo will make the soldiers doubt about the next battle, which is absolutely impossible without the morale of the army. Hold your ground. So this is also what Major General Antichi would rather suffer some losses in the early stage, but also to send more troops to block the German attack first. Soon the phone from the two divisions was picked up on the other end of the phone, and Major General Antich immediately gave the order for the two divisions to reinforce the outlying positions. With the arrival of Romanian reinforcements, the defense on the outer positions gradually stabilized. There were many positions that were invaded by the Germans, and the enemy was driven back by virtue of the strength of reinforcements. There was even a position that had already been taken by the enemy, and was abandoned because of the siege of the superior force of the defending army. Seeing the German soldiers who reluctantly gave up their hard work to seize the position and retreat, the Romanian soldiers who endured huge casualties cheered. Even if this is only one defense against a German attack, this is also a happy thing for the Romanian soldiers defending their homeland. After all, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, everyone who survived has a reason for themselves. cheer. Soldiers can temporarily forget their sorrow and pain and cheer for themselves, and commanders need to prepare for the next battle, because they know that there are more difficult battles waiting for them. As for Antich, who commanded the defense, he only realized that he didn''t know enough about the German army until now. "This is the number of casualties, isn''t it a mistake?" Looking at the statistical casualty report in his hand, Antiche questioned the chief of staff who sent the report. "It''s not wrong, this is the result of my personal responsibility for the statistics, and I have repeatedly compared it with the frontline commander. It can''t be wrong." Hearing the explanation from the Chief of Staff, Anti? felt like a fight. Of course he knew that this would not be a miscalculation by his chief of staff, but the casualty report showed a total of 14,764 casualties, which made him feel too dazzling. He lost a division (the mobilization division) in just one battle. How could he accept this result? However, the statistical report showed that the three divisions defending the outer positions had casualties of 3961, 3684, and 3781, and there were more than 3,000 casualties of the two reinforcements ~ www.novelhall.com~ This also fully demonstrated the enemy''s tenacity. Looking at Major General Antiche''s unbelievable eyes, the Chief of Staff couldn''t help suggesting. "Such casualties are too great, shall we first withdraw to the city defense?" The chief of staff''s suggestion made Antiche not care about the number of casualties, he immediately stopped. "We can''t do it now. Now we can''t fail to withdraw from the outer positions." "why?" Antiche''s words made the Chief of Staff very puzzled. Faced with the chief of staff''s question, Antiche explained. "Chief of Staff, I know you are distressed by the number of casualties, but we cannot withdraw right now. Because if we retreat to the city now, the enemy will immediately know that we cannot bear the casualties and retreat, then the next attack is estimated to be even larger. This is a result that we cannot bear at the moment, so we need to make the illusion that the casualties are still within the acceptable range, then we cannot do it when we withdraw from the outer positions." Major General Antichi patted the casualty statistics report and then continued. "I''m talking about, according to your statistics, the German casualties have reached 4,000. I believe that this number will be uncomfortable for the folio. Chapter 317： German offensive (part 2) ? When Major General Antiche was distressed by his soldiers'' casualties, some people were distressed just like him. "The casualties of this attack are too great." In the German headquarters outside the city, the chief of staff who handed the casualty statistics report to Lieutenant General Gustav couldn''t help talking. After receiving the report, he glanced at the total number of casualties, and Lieutenant General Gustav nodded with satisfaction. "Such casualties are still within my expectations and acceptable." His Excellency Lieutenant General''s satisfactory tone made the Chief of Staff somewhat dissatisfied. "Are you satisfied with this report of casualties? 2,468 people were killed and 2501 injured, of which 1541 were unrecoverable and severely disabled. Are you satisfied with this report of more than 5,000 casualties?" Faced with the emotional outburst of his Chief of Staff, Lieutenant General Gustav continued to speak in his plain and calm tone. "You also need to see the number of casualties of the defensive enemy. As the defensive side, the casualties are around 13,000, which is not a good number. You must know that they are defensive operations and have fortifications as support, but the casualties are still so large. The army deployed outside the city is not very effective." The level of Lieutenant General Gustav Crooked House was good, which immediately made the Chief of Staff look away from the casualty report. "It seems that you are right, so will you continue this kind of offense next?" Faced with the topic that the Chief of Staff was concerned about, Gustav smiled and shook his head. He waved his hand and said the casualty report. "Such casualties are enough to make the offensive soldiers nervous today, and this needs to be slowed down. And if we continue to maintain such a strong offensive, it will scare the commander of the defending army, if he takes into account that the casualties are too large and not defending the outer positions, Should we soldiers go to fight in the street?" After speaking, Lieutenant General Gustav looked at several photos on his desk. The fortresses and fortifications built by Major General Antichi in the city of Suceava were impressive. It seems that the Germans have known Suceava for a long time, and they have sufficient knowledge of the degree of fortification of Suceava, so being able to kill defenders on the periphery is also good for the Germans on the offensive side. select. In the following two days, the German attack on Suceava has been suppressed, and the daily casualties of nearly seven or eight thousand people made Major General Antichi very uncomfortable, and he was about to run out of his hair. "So many casualties today?" Looking at the number of casualties for two consecutive days, Major General Antich felt like he had been caught in the enemy''s trap. The chief of staff, who was even more ugly than Antioch, vented at the casualty figures. "Now we have suffered 30,000 casualties in three days, so we won''t have anyone for a week." The Chief of Staff''s words made Antich, who had been watching the German offensive, a bit taken aback. Thinking back to some of the actions of the German offensive in the past two days, an idea flashed in his mind. After realizing it, he slapped his head and rebuked himself loudly. "Damn, Antichy, you are an idiot, you have been used by the enemy." The chief of staff was not slow, he said directly. "You mean the enemy did this deliberately in the past two days." "should be." Major General Antiche continued to talk about the difference he thought of. "It''s no wonder that the German army had a chance to take our outer positions in the past two days, but it was finally a step late in reinforcements. Now it seems that the enemy did it deliberately. Before, I was surprised that the enemy had no brains. Now it seems that they have no brains. it''s me." Hearing Antiche''s analysis, the chief of staff interjected. "Then what do we do now, are we going to withdraw to the city immediately?" Faced with the Chief of Staff''s proposal, Anti? waved to stop it. "No, it''s too cheap for us to evacuate them like this. Since they set a trap for us to consume our troops, then I also want to teach them a lesson." Facing Major General Antichi, the chief of staff asked directly. "What are you going to do?" "Now I''m just an idea, I need a good idea." There was no word for a night, and the early morning of the fourth day arrived, and the Germans began to prepare for the offensive again. As usual, the artillery bombarded first, and the Romanian counter-attack artillery fired as expected. The artillery of the two sides cannot be exchanged between you and me. Under the order of Lieutenant General Gustav, the Germans continued to attack the defensive Romanian positions. "Hurry up." The German offensive was under the command of officers, and the soldiers rushed to the Romanian positions like a tide, and the counterattack from the position was still so strong. "Watch out for the enemy''s defense machine gun." "Look at the enemy''s movements on the ground." The attacking German soldiers, under the command of the officer, advanced into the position with skill. "The resistance of the enemy''s position is declining?" A low-level officer looked at the firepower of the counterattack on the ground and said with some surprise. The feeling of attacking the German troops was also seen by Lieutenant General Gustav who was watching the battle from the rear. However, unlike what was observed in the front, he could accurately observe through the telescope that this was a decline in firepower on the ground. Faced with this situation, the chief of staff who was watching the battle together asked a little curiously. "What are these Romanians doing and why is there a gap in firepower?" The Chief of Staff''s words made Lieutenant General Gustav a little confused. If he was going to resist and retreat, then the firepower of the position would decrease, and this is the first time I saw the decrease in firepower density of this position. Facing the unclear situation, Lieutenant General Gustav could only point to that section of the formation to give orders. "Let the commander in the middle of the offensive pay attention. Just pay more attention during the offensive. The rest will continue as planned." The situation is still not bright, and Gustav, as the commander, cannot abandon the attack because of some abnormal actions of the enemy. This will be irresponsible to the attacking soldiers. For now, I can only make the frontline commanders pay more attention. Just as the German attacking this position approached, the counterattack firepower suddenly increased. Gustav, who observed this, nodded and said. "It turns out that I want to use firepower density tactics, which doesn''t take us seriously." As Lieutenant General Gustav''s voice just fell, the commander in charge of this attack immediately increased the intensity of the attack. For a time, the intensity of the firefight in this position was far more intense than in other areas. However, the duration of such a firefight will not be too long, mainly because the defending soldiers cannot compare with the offensive Germans, so after a period of fierce firefight, some unsupported defenders began to retreat. "Hey, the enemy didn''t send reinforcements this time?" Lieutenant General Gustav was a little surprised when he saw his soldiers attacked the position. "Maybe the garrison commander has already sensed our intentions." The Chief of Staff who also observed this situation said uncertainly. The chief of staff''s words made Gustav mumble. "Then the defenders continue to resist here, what''s the point?" An idea flashed through his mind, and Lieutenant General Gustav''s expression changed drastically. "not good." "what''s happenin?" "This position is dangerous, and the commander of the garrison wants to pit us." It was a pity that the two men''s conversation was not heard by the frontline soldiers in time. Just as they were talking, there was a burst of deafening explosions from this position. I saw this section of the position exploded violently, and the German soldiers who had just entered the position were basically killed and injured by the explosion. At this time, the defending army suddenly burst out fierce artillery fire, bombarding the attacking Germans, which made the German soldiers who have been used to artillery suppressed by their own inexplicable panic. The defending soldiers took this opportunity to immediately take up their weapons and move away from contact with the Germans. Seeing this situation, Lieutenant General Gustav''s heart rushed directly to the top of his head. At this time, he didn''t know that he was overshadowed by his opponent. However, after fighting for many years, Lieutenant General Gustav stabilized his body and suffered a boring loss. If he was angry again, he would probably make his opponent laugh out loud. After recovering, Lieutenant General Gustav said to his Chief of Staff with a smile as usual. "Very well, it seems that I am sure of this loss." In his right hand, Lieutenant General Gustav, who was not noticed, had already squeezed out a big hole in a report in his hand. And as Major General Antichi, who had pitted the German army, was checking his own gains and losses. "In order to prepare for this explosion, we have used 60% of our stock of explosives. And in order to ensure the withdrawal of our troops, all our artillery counterattacked the enemy, causing us to lose fourteen. This time the casualties were not large, only the loss. More than a thousand people." After talking about the battle damage, the chief of staff continued to report the results of the battle. "This time we wiped out at least three thousand German troops. This result is completely acceptable. Moreover, the German troops suffered a boring performance this time, which made our soldiers feel a lot more stable. The next battle will be much easier." "No, you are wrong with the chief of staff." Major General Antichi interrupted the Chief of Staff. "To be precise, the enemy was angered. Our next battle will be much harder. I don''t know how many soldiers will hate me after the fight." The situation of the German losses in Suceava this time also reached its commander Marshal Markenson, but after a glance at the report, he asked his Chief of Staff Major General Max Hoffman. "Are there signs of reinforcements coming from the Romanian army?" The planning genius of the Battle of Tannenberg and many other battles repliedWe know that the situation is not yet, but their main force in Transylvania is constantly being transferred back, part of it It was arranged to be assembled in Bacau, and the other part was assembled on the former Bulgarian territory. " Major General Hoffmans words allowed Marshal Mackensen to find Bacaus position on the map. He looked at Bacau, who was separated from Horman and Iasi, from left to right by the German army in Suceava, Mackensen said plainly. . "It seems that our opponent, General Courtois, is a little afraid of our surprise attack." Markenson''s words made Hoffman nodded in agreement. "Yes, the marshal, our opponent is very cautious, this is to put his fist behind him." "Then now, only by taking Suceava first can we force the opponent to make a move." "Marshal, I will give Lieutenant General Gustav an order for him to take this city as soon as possible." "There is no need to give an order. He is already angered. I can smell his anger from the report. We just need to wait now." "as you wish." Chapter 318： Suceavas hard fight ? "Watch out for heavy artillery." A soldier hiding behind the fortifications reminded himself of his comrades in a heartbreaking voice. The comrades who were reminded by him all leaned their bodies against the wall, as if this would allow them to withstand the damage of the shells. In fact, they all knew that as long as they hit their building with heavy artillery, there was no chance that everyone present would survive. This experience is a lesson learned by several soldiers defending the same building. Among the soldiers guarding this building, we can see a familiar face. Mr. Bruno, the border policeman of Suceava, is also here. In the past two years, the arrest of thousands of stowaways in the Narua River sensationalized the whole country, which only brought him a good reputation, as well as the increase in the salary of their team by 25 lei per month. Dont think this reward is lacking. You should know that just after the news arrived at their police station, their team was about to become the public enemy of the police station. It was the chiefs speech that caused others to dispel the idea of ??slaughtering them so much. Ate them. Another advantage is that he has renewed his border patrol equipment, but still has to patrol the border. After the war broke out, Bruno and the others were called up to the newly formed 33rd Division because of border patrol release experience. And because he was the captain, he assumed the position of squad leader. The members of his squad were basically the Border Patrol team he led. This was done in consideration of the ability to quickly become combat effective. They and the exception of the two militia squads conscripted by other militias formed a platoon, and a young officer who had just graduated from the military academy served as the platoon leader to command them. In the previous days, their mission was mainly to train soldiers for cover operations, as well as squad-level coordinated operations. This is due to their marksmanship and other skills are pretty good, first urgently train others to fill the vacancies. Bruno, who stayed in Suceava to train, also saw the training of other divisions. He saw many troops more than once and only trained in formation and shooting. Of course, these people were the first time they had touched a gun in their lives, and the officer needed to explain to them how to use the rifle carefully. After a month of training like this, the battle came in Bruno''s bumpy anticipation. It''s just that they only heard the officers say that the passion of fighting is still glory, but no one told them about the cruelty of war. Pollock, the best marksman in the patrol, was appointed as a sniper in the company because of his outstanding marksmanship. He also brought a Mauser 98 with a sniper scope. This man who laughed and said he wanted to make the Germans look good, and him His guns were hit by artillery in the first battle, and did not kill a German. After his former deputy Camille entered the army with him, he was transferred to another squad as the squad leader because of his commanding ability. However, two days ago, people who knew him said that Camille and his squad had no time to evacuate while defending their positions and fell into a heavy siege by the Germans. It is estimated that they were either captured or killed. There are also Willis, Pol, Katerry, Billier and others, either injured or killed, or missing. There is only one Luke left who is still alive and able to fight the border police with his team. The shivering people hiding in the building have been struggling through the bombardment time. After the end, everyone immediately took up guns and occupied favorable terrain to prepare for battle. Based on experience, the enemy was about to come up after the bombardment. Let me say one more thing here, the people in the building who are embarrassed are just the people in the platoon. To make a mistake, there was another soldier named Biro who was rescued from other places. Because they couldn''t find the position of the company at present, they fought with them. "Attention, the German on the left is coming up." The soldiers who were investigating from a high place spoke loudly to Bruno and others about the enemy they had observed. After hearing the soldier''s report, Bruno immediately ordered. "Doro, stay, pay attention to possible sneak attacks, and others will come with me." After speaking, Bruno took the lead to move to the left, and all the soldiers except Dos moved with him. At this time Bruno skillfully arranged positions for the soldiers following him. "Will, Mick, you two stay behind this low wall." "Charles, Domy, and Roulle, the three of you are preparing on the right." "Minnie, Lang, Howth, and Akchi are lying in ambush on the left." "Biro, you follow me." "Everyone used my gunfire as an order to fire." After giving orders to his soldiers, Bruno found a wall that was broken by a cannonball and hid. Biro, who followed him, was very clever. He found a place on the opposite side and hid. Without asking them to wait any longer, a small group of German soldiers approached them along the corner. Bruno observed the enemy who would engage them through a small gap. This is a German assault squad of more than ten people. By observing the movements of these German troops and commanding sign language, Bruno felt that these enemies were not simple and were too vigilant. And these people can tell from their facial expressions that they are not nervous at all, as if they are at home on the battlefield. Moreover, he actually saw a Madsen machine gun in this team, which further confirmed his idea. This is a hard to bite bone. Maybe they have to explain it here. Bruno retracted his gaze and looked at the photo in the necklace on his chest, which was a photo of his wife and daughter with him. After this battle, I might never see them again, thinking that Bruno''s eyes were a little moist. ... Gunshots came from everywhere. It was a tragic fight between the offensive and defensive soldiers. What was incompatible with the lively surroundings was a quiet and dilapidated building. At this time, a big rough hand was on the wall. This was a strong soldier with a sturdy breath. Through the clothes on his body, we could see that this was a German non-commissioned officer. I saw him carefully observing the situation of the building in front of him, while waving his hand to signal the people behind to follow. The Romanian soldiers hiding around and preparing for a surprise attack felt the enemy approaching and couldn''t help but shut their breath. The attacking German soldiers slowly deployed into the building on guard, hiding to the side and observing Bruno after seeing the enemy entering halfway, slowly looking for an angle and preparing to shoot. At this moment, the German non-commissioned officer who was walking in the front narrowed his eyes, and he saw fresh footprints in front of him. "Go back, there are enemies." After the German non-commissioned officer gave a loud warning, the German soldiers retreated quickly. Bruno, who had been prepared, cursed secretly "Damn it." Although he didn''t know what the enemy said, the enemy''s actions clearly found them. At this time, Bruno ignored the others. If he didn''t destroy some enemies while now, then they would be destroyed. Bruno quickly took the gun and aimed at the German non-commissioned officer he had seen. It was he who discovered his whereabouts and made the raid failed, and by observing that he was also one of the commanders of these people, let him be his target. Bruno quickly pulled the trigger from behind the bunker, facing the German non-commissioned officer who was running. With only a "pop", the strong non-commissioned officer blew a blood on his chest, then ran two more steps under the force of inertia and fell to the ground. After Bruno opened fire, other soldiers in ambush also opened fire, but because the early warning had been received, the German soldiers had been prepared to make this sneak attack greatly reduced. Except for one enemy killed by Bruno, the other soldiers only killed two soldiers. In addition, a German soldier was wounded, but was also rescued by the enemy. This German squad was also tough. After losing four people, other soldiers immediately counterattacked Bruno and others. For a time, the two sides were unable to exchange bullets, but with the advent of each other''s shooting, Bruno and others'' disadvantages of lack of adequate training were also exposed. In just fifteen minutes of shooting, Bruno and the others gave German soldiers one death and two injuries at the cost of three deaths and two injuries. UU reading www.uuknshu.com As the commander, Bruno felt that he could no longer fight, so he ordered his comrades. "Throw the grenade and prepare to evacuate." Who knew Luke''s voice sounded at this time. "Captain, I am injured in my leg and can''t be removed. Let''s go first. Give my wife and daughter a word and say I love them." Luke''s words made Bruno feel sad, but now is not a sad time, he still needs to leave safely with the remaining soldiers. "Leave some grenades for Luke more." "Take care of Luke. We have a chance to see you again." Then Bruno and the others threw a grenade and exploded a piece of smoke to block the enemy''s sight, and immediately began to transfer. Faced with the approach of Bruno and others wanting to leave, the enemy German squad was of course unwilling and immediately prepared to follow the attack, but they were all held back by Luke''s desperate attack. Bruno and others left the building amidst the gunfire, and the gunfire in the building also rang for a long time before it subsided. Chapter 319： Fall of Suceava ?Admiral Courtois, who set up his headquarters in Bacau, has been very anxious recently, and the cause of his anxiety is the telegram sent by Major General Antichi in the defense of Suceava. Major General Anti?, whom he had high hopes for, sent a rescue telegram on the ninth day of Suceava''s defensive defense. On the telegram, Major General Antichi reported to Your Excellency the results of his battle. Within nine days of his defensive operation, the Suceava defenders paid 56,000 casualties to the attacking German army at the cost of 24,000 casualties. In this telegram full of reports on the results of his battle, Anti? puts his own casualties in the most conspicuous position. It is obvious that he hopes that your admiral will notice the huge casualties of the Suceava defenders. The experienced Admiral Courtois could not see Major General Antichi''s intentions, but Antichi''s desire to retreat would disrupt the Admiral''s plan. And Major General Antich knew that the Generals intentions still sent this telegram. It was obvious that he was really unable to withstand it, but he was still smart enough to report the results of the telegram to propose a retreat plan, which made the General feel very difficult. Therefore, for the sake of stability, Admiral Courtois would like to listen to others'' opinions, and Lieutenant General Andrew, who had just been transferred to him as his deputy, was obviously a suitable person. "Antichy is going to be unable to stand up in Suceava, I want to ask your opinion." In his office, the white-haired and somewhat exhausted Admiral asked Lieutenant General Anderson who was sitting across from him. Seeing his tired general asking his own question, Lieutenant General Anderson was a little embarrassed. Because he arrived at Bacau just one day with the train of the Sixth Division, and only got a preliminary understanding of the basic situation. Admiral Courtois now asked himself his opinion on the situation of the battle, which made him answer, so... After thinking about it again and again, Lieutenant General Anderson said his views. "Your Excellency, I think it is necessary to understand whether Major General Antichi can continue to fight defensively. If not, then we need to consider the issue of retreating there, as well as the issue of enemy pursuit." Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Anderson had Marshal Markenson''s figure in his mind, and he also had some serious considerations for this prestigious Marshal Anderson. Anderson''s words didn''t give the admiral much hint, but the old admiral said with a smile. "Antich has sent me a telegram, saying that the German offensive has put a lot of pressure on him, obviously wanting reinforcements or allowing him to retreat. But the current battle in Suceava shows that we have newly formed troops. In the face of the German offensive, the casualties were heavy, and it was difficult to reinforce them." The admiral said very tactfully. In fact, it is difficult to reinforce the past, but it is impossible to do so. According to intelligence, Suceava hides other troops besides the German siege. If reinforcements are added, the troops are likely to be defeated in the middle. You must know that your opponent is a master of mobile operations. What about retreat? This is also a difficult problem. Where to withdraw, whether or not to withdraw, and how to arrange the response troops are all questions. If there is no response force, it will be difficult for the Suceava garrison to escape the German pursuit. If they want to respond, the problem becomes the same as before. This passive situation was caused by his underestimation of the combat effectiveness of the German army and the overestimation of the combat effectiveness of the mobilized divisions by him and Puleshan and others. This can be seen from his previous combat plan. At the beginning, in order to reduce losses, Admiral Courtois arranged a defender of 100,000 troops in Suceava, trying to make it a fortress city to resist the Germans. But this city, equipped with his approved troops and commanders, now complained to him and hoped to be able to evacuate without even defending for ten days. How could this not let the general be frightened. According to his plan, the city may need to be guarded for a month, and then when the attacking Germans are exhausted, he leads the assembled army to force the enemy to evacuate and release the siege, or just fight them here. The prerequisite for completing his plan is that Suceava''s defenders are required to exhaust the enemy. But at present, it seems that let alone the enemy''s exhaustion, it is fine if the defender does not collapse because of too much casualties. Don''t think about it if the enemy is exhausted, so the general is a little helpless in the face of this situation. Regarding this, Lieutenant General Anderson was thinking about it. "Then in this case, it is estimated that the only option is to evacuate." "Evacuate?" Hearing Anderson''s words, Admiral Courtois said with a bitter smile. "It''s not a problem to withdraw the defenders from Suceava, but Homan and Iasi, who are facing the next German attack, are still somewhat ill-prepared." The Admiral''s words made Lieutenant General Anderson asked inexplicably. "How is this going?" Before, Anderson, as the deputy chief of staff, still had a reflection on the materials allocated. I remember that it seemed to be distributed in full. Is it because the transportation department has not delivered the materials? Faced with Anderson''s inquiry, Admiral Courtois gave the reason. The materials originally allocated have actually arrived, and your admiral himself made the re-allocation in it. Because of Suceava''s important position in the Admiral''s plan, many military supplies and weapons that should be allocated to Homan and Iasi were secretly assigned to Suceava''s defenders by the admiral. So when the defenders of Suceava couldn''t stop the enemy''s offensive, now your admiral found out that he had done a stupid thing. After listening to Admiral Courtois''s reasons, Anderson also had a headache. At this moment he suddenly felt that the admiral in front of him was old and his thinking was a little bit unable to keep up, but the idea just flashed through his mind. This issue involves too much, and it is not something he can talk about as a little lieutenant general. It is what he should do to care about the development of the war. Lieutenant General Anderson spoke after thinking about the gains and losses. "Admiral, we can only let Major General Antichi evacuate with Suceava''s defenders." "why?" Facing Admiral Courtois'' inquiry, Anderson explained patiently. "According to the Suceava battle report you showed me, I found that the defenders had too many casualties. Now we can''t mobilize the troops to rescue them, so we can only let them evacuate in order to prevent the collapse." Hearing what Anderson said, Admiral Courtois spoke about his long-anxious problem. "In this case, the defenders cannot escape the enemy''s pursuit." As a defeated defender, there is no response unit and it is still in plain terrain. It is easy to be overtaken and annihilated by the enemy. This is basic common sense. Obviously Lieutenant General Anderson must have such common sense, and he must have his own consideration to make such a decision. "The reason I am doing this is to make the Suceava garrison to withdraw to Iasi." "Iasi?" "Yes, it''s Iasi." Anderson said his reason to the battle map. "It is now obvious that the Suceava defenders can only withdraw in two directions, west and south. To the west is the Carpathian Mountains and there are still unrepaired supply points. The retreat here basically allows the defenders to say goodbye to this battle. Take. Then its to evacuate south. There are two evacuation points, Homan and Iasi. Two of them are about the same distance. Among them, Homan is the closest to us and can get our support. And Iasi needs their own." Anderson''s words reminded Admiral Courtois, and he took over the words of the lieutenant general. "So Suceavas defenders cannot evacuate to our side, because Mackensens goal is us. If you evacuate to us, you will be overtaken. Its much better to evacuate to Iasi, because if you dont have a line with them, the enemy will We have to divide our forces. In addition, Iasi is our center of defense against Russia, and there are not many fortifications at all. It is not easy to conquer, so evacuation to Iasi is the best result." "Yes, Lord Admiral." Facing Admiral Courtois to express his thoughts, Lieutenant General Anderson recognized it. "In fact, my idea is more to consider. The enemy attaches great importance to our Bacau unit. If they dont pay attention, then they can only count on Major General Antichis command ability but we have to take a gamble. ." The telegram permitting the evacuation was soon sent to Suceava, and the Suceava defenders who had been exhausted to defend the German offensive were relieved. The huge casualties have long left the defenders out of breath, and now they can finally evacuate. So after ten days of fighting against Suceava, the defenders withdrew in the direction of Iasi under the leadership of Major General Anti?. The German forces that captured Suceava immediately reported to Marshal Mackensen whether they were allowed to pursue the enemy''s defeated army. "There is no need to pursue. Through this period of battle, the enemy''s mobilization division is not a big threat to us. As long as they dare to leave the tortoise shell, they can be swept away by us like fallen leaves." Marshal Mackensen looked at the location of Bacau on the map and spoke. "On the contrary, the troops assembled here are the elite of the Romanians. Only by defeating them can the enemy''s fighting will be defeated." (https:) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 320： Battle of Bulgaria (1) It took only ten days for the Germans to take down the military town of Suceava, and the news of the defeat of the defenders spread to everyone''s ears like the wind. This news has saved a lot for the Allies, because the disadvantages brought about by the loss of Transylvania also surprised Edel, who has been paying attention to the situation. "Your Majesty, Admiral Courtois has sent a telegram to explain the defeat in this battle. The main problem is that we underestimate the enemy, and that we are somewhat inadequate in using the mobilizer." In a room of the royal palace, Admiral Pule was explaining to Edel the gains and losses of the battle of Suceava. Apart from His Majesty Edel who can listen to the report of the Chief of Staff, only Prime Minister Bretianu has this qualification. Faced with Puleshan''s explanation, Edel could accept, no one could win every battle, but he was still a little bit strange in his heart. "Then what are you going to do next?" The inner strangeness did not affect Edel, and now he is concerned about the military''s next response to this. Facing the king''s inquiry, Preshan immediately brought out the response plan that he and Admiral Courtois had already studied. "Your Majesty, we have some insights about the German army''s next battle plan. If it does not surprise us, then their next target must be Homan, and we intend to use this city to hold the enemy''s footsteps. The specific countermeasures are Let the sixteenth and sixteenth divisions that have arrived rush to Homan as the core of our defense. Let the mobilization divisions that have already gathered here help to hold the enemy''s footsteps, and then fight the attrition war with the enemy here." Hearing this negative military plan, Prime Minister Bretianu knew that even if he didn''t know much about the military, he was prepared to temporarily abandon the territory occupied by the Germans. Thinking of the people in these territories, Bretianu could not help asking as the head of government. "Then you have no plans to counterattack?" "Yes, but I don''t need it." Preshan knew what the Prime Minister meant when he asked this. But the problems exposed by the Battle of Suceava prevented him from coming up with a way to keep the Germans at the border. That is the saying that the troops are insufficient, because there are too few elite troops capable of fighting. As a country with a population of 10 million, Romania can guarantee that 400,000 well-trained soldiers have done their best. This was done with the help of the developer Edel. In history, Romania had only 130,000 army before the war, and it was short of guns and artillery. Under the leadership of the foresighted Edel, the ability to have 400,000 well-trained troops before the war is also a manifestation of his ability. However, under the conditions that the war broke out even worse (in history, Romania participated in the war and Russia relied on it), Prieshan had to make a trade-off. Transylvania is too important to be lost. The Bulgarian campaign is even more important for Romania to change the external environment, so the second line mobilizes soldiers and the Germans to fight each other. These second-line soldiers showed in the battle of Suceava that there was a big gap between their combat effectiveness and the German army. Then the best way to use them is to use the fortifications and the Germans to fight and consume them, and they need to have standing divisions as support. This is also the lesson from the Battle of Suceava. Moreover, in the hearts of the military such as Puleshan, the German commander Marshal Markenson was also a person who made them jealous. Even less dare to use some aggressive tactics, lest you get caught the loopholes and make the battle impossible. Therefore, in the plan formulated by Plesan and others, the emphasis has been on steady and steady combat, which also caused a somewhat rigid image of the Romanian army in Moldavia. In the face of Preeshan, Edel knew that this was the most appropriate method the military had made, so he could only support it. Thinking of this, Edel turned to look at the Prime Minister and asked. "Does your government still support the army?" Edel''s words made Prieshan look at the prime minister expectantly. The concerned Prime Minister Bretianu shook his heart. He knew that this was the king''s plan to increase the government''s support for the army. Thinking of this, he felt distressed in his heart, knowing that participating in this secret meeting would not have a good result, and it was indeed verified. It seems that I have to show some sincerity from the government, and sort out what else the government has that the army would like to see. "Your Majesty, we plan to organize some celebrities and well-known entertainers to come to the front line to give condolences, and then launch a public war fundraising. Another thing is to let the government vigorously promote the patriotic movement and cooperate with the army''s recruitment work." Prime Minister Bretianu spoke out various government measures, while Edel and Puleshan still listened quietly. Even if the Prime Minister had finished speaking, no one answered them. This made Prime Minister Bretianu feel a little discouraged. It seemed that these could not satisfy the appetites of the two in front of him. Thinking of this, the Prime Minister decided to use a tactic of killing the enemy with one thousand and self-defeating 800. "Our government can issue another war bond." Prime Minister Bretianu said here to pause for a while, watching Edel asked deeply. "Your Majesty, do you think the number of 1 billion lei is reasonable?" Edel, who was asked by the prime minister, couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. He didn''t expect that his prime minister was so bold that he actually got the idea of ??the royal family. But Preeshan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but also looked at the king. Edel, who was watching the two for a moment, felt a little as he lifted a stone and hit him in the foot. He didn''t expect the Chief of Staff to be a traitor in front of 1 billion lei. "Ahem, is this too much?" The unwilling Edel couldn''t help but bargain with the Prime Minister. Because the war bonds the royal family has bought no less than twice, and the amount spent has reached 1.2 billion lei. It can be said that 40% of the Romanian war debts were purchased by the royal family. "Your Majesty, that''s not much at all." Edel said to reduce the quota, and the Chief of Staff took it before the Prime Minister could answer. "Now we spend a lot of money, the newly occupied Transylvania needs to spend a lot. Moreover, we are fighting in three directions, and these materials and ammunition cannot be less at all. Moreover, we also need to recruit troops to supplement the losses on various fronts. Training costs, ordnance equipment, etc. need to be spent. In addition, in Moldavia, it is necessary to build fortifications and help refugees." After Preysan finished speaking, he looked at Edel eagerly at and he was a little embarrassed. "Well, the government is issuing 1 billion lei war bonds, but this is the last time." When Edel agreed to issue bonds, both of them nodded quickly. It''s pitiful. As the government issuing war bonds, it should put the people who buy them on the people. Why does it remember the royal family? The reason is simple. Romania''s previous booming economic growth relied on the needs of the Allies. And now the war with the Allies has disrupted the desire of those capitalists who want to continue to make money, so war debts are not easy to sell among these people. Without the purchase of capitalists, how can we rely solely on the savings of ordinary people on Weibo, so the richest royal family must fill this gap. After Edel agreed to pay the money, he talked to Puleshan who was worried about the situation. "As for the Battle of Bulgaria, you need to make preparations as soon as possible, and you cannot let us face the three enemies alone." "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I have already sent a telegram to Lieutenant-General Fereit, and I believe the battle will begin soon." Chapter 323： Battle of Bulgaria (2) ? In Suman, a city not far from the current Bulgarian border, a large number of soldiers flooded the city. The residents of the city have become accustomed to this. Since the war broke out more than a month ago, there have been many soldiers in the city of Suman. They built sandbags, repaired bunkers, and pulled barbed wire here. At that time, many people thought it was going to be a battlefield, and they scared people into the countryside to escape. In the end, nothing happened. It''s just that the number of soldiers has increased recently, and many people have guessed whether they are going to use force against Bulgaria next door. In fact, there are not only soldiers stationed in Suman, but many soldiers are stationed in Varna and Ruse, but there is no Sumando. The reason for this situation is that the Bulgarian Combat Group Command was also in Suman. In the command center, Fereit, who took office shortly after the new officer, is making the final preparations before the war. "Everyone, the goal of our battle is very clear, that is, the enemy''s capital Sofia. According to the information we have learned, Bulgaria has formed a new Sixth Army as a response, with a strength of 180,000. The commander is Kudinche. Lieutenant general." Looking at the commanders sitting below and listening quietly to explain their tactics, Fereit was a bit lamented that he was one of them once, and that he had a chance to stand out in the Balkan War. After a sigh, Feleit continued. "This Sixth Army is currently stationed in Veliko Tarnovo, Pleven and Norwich, completely blocking our armys attack on Sofia. Therefore, according to the Armys combat plan, the third and seventh divisions stationed in Ruse As the vanguard of the tentative attack on the enemys enemy in Veliko Tarnovo, the third division commander Lieutenant General Mandiv is responsible. The left wing is in charge of the 12th division, and the right wing is in the charge of the second division of the Guards. ." Then Lieutenant General Fereit successively talked about some key points and precautions of the battle. The whole meeting room was quiet. All the generals who participated in the meeting were taking notes and recording their tasks attentively. "Well, the meeting is over." With the sound of Lieutenant General Fereit who presided over the meeting, the door that had been pressing for more than two hours was pushed open, and the generals with Jiangxing on their shoulders successively walked out of the meeting room. Lieutenant General Fereit, who was in charge of the meeting, and Major General Salda, the chief of staff, finally walked out. "Commander, chief of staff, this is a newly sent plan for the construction of fortifications in Veliko Tarnovo, Pleven and other places." A staff officer spoke to the two with a document. Before Lieutenant General Fereit reached out, Chief of Staff Salda reached out and took it. "Give it to me first." Fereit also spoke directly about the Chief of Staff''s actions. "The intelligence department has done a lot this time and even got the map of the fortifications. I think I must give them credit." "I just don''t know which department made the credit." Facing the chief of staff''s inquiry, Lieutenant General Feleit, who knew some intelligence agencies, said with a smile. "That''s what you need to ask Miloc and Captain Carust." Then your lieutenant general changed the subject. "Look at others first to find out about Bulgaria''s domestic situation and military deployment, and then to find out the fortification defense map. They have already paved the way for us, if the mission fails, there is really nothing to say." Facing Lieutenant General Fereit, Major General Salda nodded in agreement. "Our group army is considered to be the most elite, almost all standing divisions, and the three major ace divisions have already arrived. There is no reason why they can''t get the opponent." Facing the chief of staff''s words, Lieutenant General Feleit instead talked about another matter. "I heard that the Battle of Thessaloniki has stopped?" "Yes, the Allies have already sent a telegram saying that they are too worn out and that the battle of Salonika will not go on. However, the Chief of Staff has sent a note to them, demanding that the Allies must carry on this battle. It''s about the opening up of our external channels." The chief of staff''s words caused a groan in Feleit. "These people from the Allied powers really fought so badly. Didn''t we make it clear that Bulgaria''s elite is only about 200,000 people, and the others are not as good as our second batch of mobilized divisions. These Allied troops can''t be beaten alive. situation." Facing the complaints of his partner, Major General Zelda said with a wry smile. "It''s not that you don''t know the situation. The environment in Thessaloniki is not good, and it is said that it is half a million Allied forces, in fact, most of them are composed of the Serbian army and the Greek army. We all know the performance of the Greek army in the Serbian army. Oops, don''t you know?" The Chief of Staff''s words reminded Feleit of the performance of the Greek army in the Balkan War, which really can''t be too much expectation. Then the voice of the chief of staff rang again. "Moreover, there are only a few British and French troops left. Most of them are colonial soldiers. Their abilities cannot be compared with native soldiers. The only thing that is better is the ANZ soldiers. And I heard that this attack is Australia. New soldiers and Serbian soldiers are the main force." The chief of staff''s words made Lieutenant General Feleit think. "It''s better to have the Allied forces continue the Battle of Thessaloniki, even if the offensive intensity is low. This can consume Bulgaria''s few reserves. According to intelligence, the Bulgarians will soon run out of food." Facing the inquiry of Lieutenant General Fereit, the chief of staff helped him remember. "Yes, according to intelligence, 42% of Bulgaria currently lacks food." Lieutenant General Fereit said with disdain that only 6 million people would dare to recruit more than a million soldiers. It is strange that they are not short of food. " Yes, Ferreit is right. Bulgaria has the highest mobilization rate among the participating countries. The 18% mobilization rate far exceeds that of other countries. However, Bulgaria has mobilized so many soldiers, but there is not enough ordnance to equip them. Many divisions lack guns and artillery, and there are even rifle divisions. Before, the Allies paid little attention to Bulgaria because it was too far away from the main battlefield. It is different now that Romania joins, except that Russia is defeated in the face of the freed-up German and Austrian troops, and countries such as Britain, France and Italy pay more attention to the Western Front and the Italian battlefield. As for the battle in the Balkans, we can only wait for Britain and France to block the German offensive. Now the Battle of Thessaloniki is their biggest support for Romania. Lieutenant General Fereit, who knew this well, spoke to the Chief of Staff. "In this battle, we will not only defeat the enemy militarily, but also disintegrate them from the people''s livelihood. For this reason, the General Staff has asked the government to prepare 40,000 tons of food. This is also our ammunition, the ammunition for the Bulgarian people. ." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 322： Battle of Bulgaria (3) ? In the second month after the declaration of war, the Battle of Bulgaria, which both Romania and the Allied powers were concerned about, finally began. The 3rd and 7th Divisions, which started from Ruse, acted as the vanguard and took the lead in the operation. Under the crush of superior forces and equipment, they took the lead in attacking the border city of Carmen. This border city, 40 kilometers from Ruse, 50 kilometers from Luman, and 45 kilometers from Veliko Tarnovo, is only defended by a militia. As the forward commander, Lieutenant General Mandiv only arranged a brigade-level assault and won it in a battle. Standing in the Carmen City Hall, which had been empty, and looking at the messy ground, Lieutenant General Mandiv instructed the staff around him. "Report to the commander that we have taken Carmen and failed to meet the enemy''s resistance." Asked the young communications staff incomprehensibly. "Sir, didn''t we meet resistance outside the city?" Faced with the staff''s question, Lieutenant General Mandiv spoke with disdain. "A battle that collapses with a charge can also be called resistance?" After finishing talking, Division Commander Mandiv ignored the little staff officer and wanted to talk about a general who wears the rank of major general next to him. "Major General Foktor, I will lead the third division first, and your seventh division will follow. We will meet outside the city of Veliko Tarnovo." Major General Foktor was a little surprised by the words of Lieutenant General Mandiv, and he couldn''t help but say it. "This is very likely to be dangerous." "The danger is not great." Mandiv spoke his plan. "The enemy even Carmen gave up directly. They must be shrinking their forces to defend Veliko Tarnovo. It is impossible to have a line of defense behind. So I bet there are no major enemies along the way from here to Veliko Tarnovo. military." Facing the confident Mandiv, Major General Foktor is not good at dissuading him, after all, the commander of Vanguard is also the opponent. "Okay, you go first. I will leave a battalion to meet the group army, and then follow." Seeing that Foktor agreed to his action, Lieutenant General Mandiv immediately went to prepare for the march of the third division. In fact, Lieutenant General Mandiv still has a careful thought in his heart. He intends to use the forward position of the third division to lure the Bulgarian army to attack, and then give the group army a chance to eat the enemy. The incentive for him to have this idea was Lieutenant General Ankodar of the First Division of the Guards. Everyone was jealous of the benefits that the commander of the First Division of Guards had gained after that battle, so he wanted to give it a try. Then the third division, under the leadership of the commander of the division, Lieutenant General Mandiv, began to march towards Veliko Tarnovo, while the seventh division began to move half a day late. The Bulgarian commander, Lieutenant General Kudingchev, who has been following the battle, soon knew about this trend, but he was in Veliko Tarnovo but he was not at all interested in it. Holding the latest intelligence of the Romanian army in his hand, he spoke with disdain. "This kind of trick can be embarrassing." Hearing the words of the commander, several Bulgarian division commanders gathered in the headquarters also spoke up. "Lieutenant General, do we give them some color to see." "We can send a small group of troops to take advantage of the familiar terrain to harass their march." "Lieutenant General, we..." Seeing that he was talking about his advice to the Taoist teachers, Lieutenant General Kudingchev raised his hand to signal to listen to him. "As you all know, we have been fighting the enemy for a month in Thessaloniki, which consumes a lot of money. Moreover, it seems that we have no possibility of drawing troops from the front of Thessaloniki, so now we are resisting the Romanians. The only army. I cannot risk putting the country in any danger for this." Lieutenant General Kudinchevs words and the commanders present all understand that they are Bulgarias last capital, and if they lose, they will withdraw from the battle. After waiting for the division commander to digest these words, Lieutenant General Kudinchev immediately stated his own combat plan. "Furthermore, according to my plan, both Veliko Tarnovo and Norwich will gradually resist and be abandoned. We will lengthen the enemy''s supply line, and finally in Pleven we will block the enemy''s attack, and then it will be the time for us to counterattack." "What will the people do if the city is abandoned like this?" Facing the question, Lieutenant General Kudingchev answered. "I will organize the evacuation of personnel and materials, among which young adults, women and children will be the priority evacuation targets." In the face of Lieutenant General Kudinchev, none of the teachers present was a moral person and knew that this was the best way. It is the most sensible way to evacuate materials and useful personnel and leave the elderly who lack food and clothing to increase the pressure on the other party to supply them. But they are more or less obstructed in their hearts. After all, they are also humans, not machines, and they have feelings. Who makes Bulgaria''s supplies tight now. In fact, Bulgaria is the country with the most shortage of supplies in the League. Over the years, one million troops have overwhelmed this mountainous country not known for its food production. Even starting last year, the Bulgarian military had to send a group of soldiers back to help with farming during the busy farming season. However, these still cannot solve the food and clothing problem of the people, and there are still a large number of old and weak dying due to various injuries and diseases caused by hunger. The domestic civil grievances have already made Bulgaria a little uncontrollable, but relying on a strong patriotic national plot, it can barely be maintained. After a glance at the teachers in front of him, Lieutenant-General Kudingchev continued. "The next thing we have to do is to block the Romanian attack for the people." Someone asked at this moment. "What if you can''t stop it?" "Then guarantee your strength and save it for the next counterattack." Seeing the teacher who was quiet and a little depressed, Lieutenant General Kudinchev knew that this was his own point, so he remedyed it. "I have discussed with the commander-in-chief before that, as long as he resists the attack of the Allied forces outside the city of Thessaloniki, he will be deployed for reinforcements." The commander-in-chief mentioned by Lieutenant General Kudingchev is not Ferdinand I, who is conventionally served by the king, but also by Admiral Zekov. The full name of this Admiral Zekov is Nikolai Dzekov, who was born in Sliven in 1865. He graduated from the Sofia Military School and volunteered to join the Reserve Corps in the Serbian-Bulgarian War of 1885. In 1886, he participated in the military coup against Alexander. After the conspiracy failed, he was demoted to a cadet and sent to serve in the 12th Infantry Regiment. Soon, he received an amnesty and graduated from the military academy. In 1887, he was promoted to lieutenant and assigned to Schumann''s Second Artillery Regiment. In 1894, he was promoted to captain and sent to Italy. In 1898, he graduated from the Turin Military Academy. After returning to Bulgaria, he served in the Third Artillery Regiment and Army Staff. In 1901, he was promoted to a major and taught at the Sofia Military School. In 1912, he became the principal of the school. In the meantime, he gained the trust of King Ferdinand I, and from 1910 to 1912, he also served as the commander of the Infantry Regiment. During the First Balkan War, Colonel Zekov served as the Chief of Staff of the Second Army, responsible for the initial siege of Edirne. Later, he led a team to raid the fortress in Edirne and made achievements in battle. He was unable to participate in the Second Balkan War due to illness. After the war, he was appointed commander of the Bulgarian Thracian troops. After the Balkan War, King Ferdinand I refused to continue to command the Bulgarian army as commander-in-chief and supported Nikolai Rekov in this post. Zhekov supported Bulgaria on the side of the Allies in the war, so when he decided to join the war, he assumed the post of commander-in-chief on September 24, 1915. After taking over the post of commander-in-chief Zekov is committed to solving the problem of bloated command and lack of materials in the Bulgarian army. He performed very well, not only reducing the command staff to supplement the grassroots troops, but also letting Germany and Austria-Hungary provide no less than assistance. Moreover, he pays attention to the morale of the soldiers, and has been to the grassroots companies many times to understand the situation, which is deeply loved by the soldiers. In addition, he also made a lot of credit in the flanking Serbia campaign. One more thing here, when Romania joined the war in the original space-time, he also led the Bulgarian army to join the army group led by Marshal Mackensen, and performed quite well in the occupation of Romania. Therefore, after Lieutenant General Kudinchev said that he had discussed with General Zekov, the division commanders present were relieved a lot. It''s just that they need to face it seriously in the next battle. With the Romanian army that defeated Bulgaria and quit the war, it''s up to them to stop it. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 323： Battle of Bulgaria (4) ?"retreat." A Bulgarian officer commanded his soldiers to evacuate loudly after seeing the Romanian soldiers approaching. "Long live." Seeing the retreat of Bulgarian soldiers, the Romanian soldiers who rushed to occupy the enemy''s position cheered loudly. The enemy retreats so that everyone suffers less harm is something that is worthy of joy, and the soldiers cheering and venting can also ease the tension of the previous battle. Unlike the excitement of the soldiers, the officer in charge of leading the team felt a little different. "What''s the matter with these Bulgarians, retreating again?" Unlike soldiers, officers feel the difference in battle. "It is indeed a little different. Compared to the performance of the Balkan war a few years ago, the Bulgarian soldiers in this meeting are not tenacious enough." An officer who had fought in the Balkan war spoke out differently. The officers can feel the differences in the Bulgarian army, and of course, as Lieutenant General Feleit, who commanded them, can also feel it. Standing in Veliko Tarnovo, which was conquered by Romania again, he immediately felt different. When the list of seizures was counted, he confirmed his thoughts. Looking at the few seized lists, Fereit smiled and said to himself. "This is planning to resist steadily and lengthen our supply line, Kudinchev, are you too small for me?" After Fereit finished speaking, he called a staff officer. "Send a telegram to Lieutenant General Mandiv, Major General Dorimito, and Major General Foktor, and ask them to bring their troops into battle, and immediately attack the retreating enemy. I want the Bulgarian army to be incapable of getting out of it." "Okay, Your Excellency Commander." Looking at the staff officer who left to send the telegram, Feleit looked at the battle map again. "I let the three divisions pester you to see how you evacuate calmly. I want to find a bargain from me, and I want you to keep something." Following the transmission of Lieutenant General Fereit''s orders, the Second, Third, and Seventh Divisions of the Imperial Guard immediately accelerated. They put down their heavy packages, carrying only weapons and ammunition and a few days of rations to chase the evacuation Bulgarian soldiers. Faced with the pursuit of lightly loaded, the effect is very obvious. In just one day, a Bulgarian army that had been retreating slowly and was responsible for the evacuation of the people was overtaken. "No, the Romanians are coming up." A soldier in charge of the investigation hurriedly caught up with the large retreating team, and informed the team''s commander of the bad news. The commander who served as the head of the regiment and was responsible for protecting the evacuation of the people asked immediately. "How many enemies are there?" Facing the group leaders questioning, the investigating soldiers told their observations. "From a distance, I saw the black and black, at least five thousand people." The soldier''s words made the head of the regiment stunned, and the enemy had arrived at least one brigade. "I heard that an enemy is approaching?" At this time, the chief of staff of the regiment who had received the news also rushed over. "Yes it is." The regiment commander informed him of the results of the investigation, and when he heard that at least one brigade enemy was approaching, the chief of staff was also taken aback. "Then what should we do, is to stay on defense immediately, or to hide with the people." "It''s useless to hide. There are tens of thousands of people here. It''s impossible to hide. Now you can only resist or evacuate." The chief of staff was also a little surprised when the regiment commander retorted him. If they resist, they will face the enemy and the brigade one by one. This battle is difficult to fight. Not to mention that the enemy is very likely to have reinforcements, but these soldiers are in front of him. If you evacuate, then the people in front of you can basically be abandoned, after all, no one will care about them if they evacuate at full speed. As a civilian abandoning protection by soldiers, this makes it difficult for the two of them to accept it. Just when the two were struggling and uneasy, another news came. "The enemy has reached the village of Wadland, five kilometers away." A panting soldier brought back even worse news. The news made the chief of staff jump a little anxiously. "Now we can''t wait, we must make a decision immediately whether to leave or stay." Facing the urging of the chief of staff, the head of the team finally gained the upper hand with reason. "Immediately order the troops to advance at full speed, and tell the people that if they can''t keep up with the troops, they will find their way forward. As the commander of the regiment was passed on, the people who followed became agitated. The wail of women and children was everywhere, because at this moment they knew they were abandoned. In the face of the coming''cruel'' Romanians, most of the old and weak women and children ran to both sides. They planned to leave the large army and give themselves a chance to avoid the brutal enemy. At this time, it can be seen from a distance that the people gathered together are divided into many groups. Nearly half of them are leaving the large army. Only the young and middle-aged are still behind the army. More than ten minutes later, the Romanian chasers arrived here. Seeing people thrown away because of panic, the figures of people fleeing in the distance are still visible. The officer leading the team directly ordered. "Regardless of these Bulgarian people, we chase the enemy deserters." This situation happened more than once. In fact, on the road from Veliko Tarnovo to Norwich and Pleven, the army that evacuated with the people encountered this situation. How could the Bulgarian soldiers who led the evacuation of the people escape the Romanian army that was pursuing lightly? Several retreating Bulgarian soldiers were overtaken by the Romanian army. The lucky escape was smart, and the bad luck was annihilated on the spot. Faced with this situation, Lieutenant General Kudinchev, as the commander, was very angry. "These **** Romanians, they look down on someone." Facing the anger of the lieutenant the Chief of Staff who also knew the situation asked. "What should we do now?" "What else can we do, of course, is to let the army retreat first. The previous decision to let the army lead the people to retreat was simply terrible." Although Lieutenant General Kudingchev was very angry, he did understand the situation very thoroughly. Don''t even think that there are only three Romanian divisions entangled with him. As long as he wants to attack them, the Romanian troops who are behind will immediately pounce on them. And these three divisions will desperately drag him, this is a trap set for him, he didn''t jump in so stupidly. Soon Lieutenant General Kudinchev''s order was passed to the retreating divisions. Except for the troops close to Pleven, the other divisions gave up retreating with the people and all retreated separately. Such a decision seems inhumane, but it is indeed the best choice for the Bulgarian army. Speeding up the pace of Bulgarian soldiers, the news of being overtaken by Romania is also less and less, and many Bulgarian soldiers who lay down their burdens can reinforce their teammates and make it impossible to take advantage of them. In the end, no chance was found for the Romanian soldiers, so they could only watch the Bulgarian soldiers retreat to their destination. However, both sides know that this is just a warm-up before the war, and at some point in the future, they will fight for the future of their homeland. Chapter 324： Battle of Bulgaria (5) After the Bulgarian army led by Lieutenant General Kudinchev retreated to Pleven, they prepared for defense. The pursuing Lieutenant General Fereit, after hearing that the Bulgarian army was entrenched in Pleven, also delayed the march, and he wanted to make final preparations for the capture of Pleven. The reason why Lieutenant General Fereit was so cautious was that in addition to the large number of Bulgarian troops gathered in Pleven, the construction of local fortifications was also the key. Since ancient times, Pleven has served as a major transportation link between Bulgaria and Romania. The traces of various eras can be vaguely seen inside and outside the city. Of course, as a traffic artery, the defense against possible attacks from the enemy is also under consideration. In the history, Pleven has experienced a lot of wars and was destroyed three times. However, they were all rebuilt afterwards relying on the prosperous trade. Over the years, thanks to being located in the interior of Bulgaria, Pleven has not been attacked by war in these years. The closest moment was the Romanian attack in the Second Balkan War. However, Pleven was not attacked because of the changes in the situation. However, after that, the Bulgarians also built a lot of fortifications as a strategic point to defend against the increasingly powerful neighbors in the north, and now is the time to use them. As the commander in command of the Romanian army to attack Bulgaria, Lieutenant General Feleit certainly knows this well, so he is also gathering his own forces to smash the hard walnut. The most advantageous weapon in his hand to conquer this city is the two heavy artillery regiments (one 150 heavy artillery regiment and one 210 heavy artillery regiment) assigned to him. The 210 heavy artillery regiment was because after the Battle of Suceava, the Romanian military found that large-caliber heavy artillery was the most effective in the face of enemy fortifications and was urgently allocated. Therefore, in the face of the Bulgarian army gathered in the defense of Pleven, Lieutenant General Feleit prepared to use his most powerful weapon. While Lieutenant General Fereit was waiting for his heavy artillery, Lieutenant General Kudingchev was also strengthening the fortifications inside and outside the city. At the same time, the two are constantly making small moves. Arranging troops to harass the supply line to force the Romanian army to disperse its forces is due to Lieutenant General Kudinchev as a commander. It is not surprising that Fereit arranged a small number of elite soldiers to bypass Pleven, and harassed the back of the defenders. So today I sneak attack on your transport convoy, and tomorrow I will raid the quarters behind you frequently before the outbreak of the battle. But both of them knew that these were not effective means to defeat their opponents, and only the head-to-head offensive and defensive battle in Pleven was the focus of the two sides. Time is passed frequently and nervously like this. After a week of confrontation, the heavy artillery that Lieutenant-General Fereit was waiting for finally arrived. So on the second day of 1918, the Romanian army was finally ready to attack. A small village called Petrol, six kilometers outside the city of Pleven, is already full of Romanian soldiers, and the local Bulgarians have fled the village. In the open space outside the village, a heavy artillery with its gun shells up and down, as well as artillerymen preparing for the war, let people know that this is the Romanian heavy artillery position. Among them, the slender large-caliber cannon and the stubby howitzer can be seen here. For heavy artillery positions like Petrol, Lieutenant General Feleit prepared four places, and they would be heavy hammers against Pleven, the tortoise shell. When the needle was pointing at nine o''clock, the heavy artillery with firing parameters was already ready to fire. "Boom, boom, boom" The rapidly falling artillery shells bombarded Bulgaria''s well-prepared position, and a large number of painstaking fortifications failed to withstand the bombardment of heavy artillery and turned into dust. The Bulgarian soldiers hiding in the fortification shivered under the lewd might of the **** of war. This made the Romanian soldiers who were waiting for the attack at the launching position refreshed. Everyone was so excited when the superior artillery fired over the enemy''s position. "Look at it, there was a big explosion over there, and it should have been directly hit by the ammunition storage position." The martyrdom after a front-line ammunition warehouse was hit caused the soldiers to discuss with excitement. "I saw that all the gun barrels were blown up." "I also saw the machine gun blown up." Seeing the soldiers with heated discussions, the low-level officers in charge of leading the team did not step forward to stop them. Talking before the war helped relieve their tension. In the face of Romania''s heavy artillery bombardment, the defenders certainly would not remain indifferent, and they also counterattacked with their heavy artillery. "Howl" A sharp sound came from far to near. This voice changed the complexion of experienced officers and soldiers. "Hurry up and hide, there will be shelling." "boom" A shell fell more than ten meters in front of the starting position, making the soldiers who had been discussed enthusiastically ashamed. "Damn, these Bulgarians won''t be well." "Our artillery, blast these daring to fight back against the Bulgarian chopsticks." Seeing their embarrassed appearance, the soldiers began to condemn again, and at the same time hoped that their artillery would teach these enemies who were embarrassed. As they did not let them down, they possessed air superiority and built a hot-air balloon artillery brother, and soon shot the cannonballs on the enemy artillery that dared to show up. In the face of Romania''s anti-artillery shelling, the defending side''s artillery was divided into four to evade, and those that could not be avoided were turned into parts under the bombardment of the heavy artillery regiment. This also relieved the shelling of the Romanian soldiers on the position, and also reduced the damage suffered by the Bulgarian position that was shelled. This also became the purpose of the defense. After two hours of fierce shelling, the Bulgarians'' position was in a mess, and the fortifications were almost flattened out. It looked like the surface of the moon filled with pits and pits in pitch black. Seeing this, the officer leading the team waved his arms and shouted loudly. "attack." The soldiers who launched the position immediately followed their commander and rushed towards the enemy with great morale. Looking from the sky, it seemed as if an army green tide was about to drown the opponent. The Bulgarian soldier, who was still a little groggy and shaken his head, on the position that had been tortured by Romanian heavy artillery, his complexion changed greatly when he saw this situation. "Get ready to fight back." The officer among them immediately eagerly issued orders to his soldiers. "There are not many enemies, so quickly seize the position." The sparse gunfire on the ground did not stop the soldiers from attacking, but boosted their morale. This situation also made Major General Foktor who was in charge of directing the battle overjoyed, and he directly ordered the staff by the pillow. "Immediately let the artillery increase the interception firepower, and must not allow the enemy to reinforce it. I will take the enemy''s forward position in this battle." Under the orders of Major General Foktor, the already fierce artillery fire became even more haste. This made it impossible for the Bulgarian soldiers to reinforce the front-line positions to pass, and also made the Bulgarian commander in charge of the defense jump with anger. Under the leadership of the officers, they rushed into the fragmented position with few casualties and exchanged fire at close range with the enemy. Without the supplement of reinforcements, the defenders on the position were driven out, which made Major General Foktor who was in charge of the battle very satisfied. "Send a message to Lieutenant General Feleit that our army has taken the forward position in the first battle. The enemy army has been defeated and retreated to the rear, requesting instructions for the next step." Soon the receipt of Lieutenant General Fereit arrived in front of him, with only one sentence. "I hope that we will continue to work hard to attack the enemy''s line of defense." Lieutenant General Fereits words made Major General Foktor very satisfied, and he called the communications staff to continue giving orders. "Let the rear artillery be prepared. In the afternoon, we will continue to attack the enemy''s position, and we cannot give the enemy a chance to breathe." In the ensuing battle, the Romanian army used its artillery and soldiers to occupy an absolute advantage, and launched a fierce attack on the defensive Bulgarian position one after another. Heavy artillery bombardment of the infantry occupation, this set made the Romanians themselves, faced with the Germans in Suceava, suffered a big loss, and it was as easy to use as the Bulgarians. Although Romanias heavy artillery is not as large and large as the Germans, Bulgarias fortifications are not as strong as Romanias built ~ www.novelhall.com~ Bulgaria, whose national strength is not as good as its opponents, wants to build Pleven into a strong fortress made of reinforced concrete. It''s not realistic. Most of the fortifications outside the city are based on civil engineering, and only a small number of key defense points, hidden soldier caves, and ammunition storage points are reinforced with cement. And the fortifications in the city can only use a large number of residential houses for simple reinforcement. Only a few key points are built in accordance with the standing fortification standards. Most of these fortifications cannot be resisted under heavy artillery bombardment. In the face of the continuous onslaught of the Romanian army, Lieutenant General Kudinchev, who was in command, repeatedly complained. After a week of onslaught without leaving his hands, he finally couldn''t help but asked for help from the Bulgarian commander-in-chief Admiral Zekov. In the telegram for help, Lieutenant General Kudingchev said. "If there are no reinforcements within ten days, then it will be impossible to resist the enemy''s offensive." Facing Lieutenant General Kudinchevs request for help, Admiral Zekov was shocked, so he could only find a way to draw troops from the front of Thessaloniki, which turned the Bulgarian campaign into a turn for the better. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 325： Battle of Bulgaria (6) ? On the front line of Thessaloniki where Bulgaria was fighting with the Allies, the soldiers of the Allies retreated to their positions like a tide. Seeing the defeated Allied soldiers, the defending Bulgarian soldiers cheered loudly for their victory. At the same time, several agile soldiers figured out their positions and carefully turned their pockets on the enemy soldiers, looking for useful things. The actions of these soldiers did not attract the attention of both sides. This situation has been more than a year, and they have already taken it off. At first, the Allies were a little angry about this, and they used artillery to bombard those who picked up the bodies. But the effect was not great. They continued to do this after the gunfire stopped, which made the Allies lose their temper and can only let it go. They also knew that these Bulgarians were looking for property, so they all told the soldiers not to bring valuables with them, but it didn''t help much. For soldiers facing life and death, it is safer to stay in the barracks and be stolen if they are not carried with them. Relatively speaking, it is safer to carry them by themselves. Yes, the Allied forces, composed of hundreds of thousands of armies from multiple countries, are not very safe in the barracks outside Thessaloniki. The main reason is that the personnel are too complicated. There are soldiers from Britain and France, there are soldiers from the Balkans from Greece and Serbia, black soldiers from Africa with primitive flavor, and Indian soldiers with curry flavor. Basically the whole world You can find all races here. People from all corners of the world gather together, and various customs are mixed, and it is only strange that law and order can be good. So as long as these Bulgarian soldiers are not close to their positions, the Allied soldiers will not go back to control them. It''s just that the Bulgarian soldiers were a bit presumptuous during this period, and they all touched near the center line. This made the Allies a little uncomfortable, and I planned to give them some color. The officers and soldiers of the Allied Powers hiding in the ambush not far from the trenches watched the Bulgarian soldiers rummaging in the battlefield getting closer and closer to the center line. Under the command of the leading officer to fire, he immediately raised the rifle in his hand and fired at the enemies who were searching for corpses. "Slap~slap." The sudden sound of gunfire on the battlefield shocked the Bulgarian soldiers who picked up their bodies. Without waiting for others to speak, these soldiers ran to their positions quickly. It can be seen from the running action that these people who dared to pick up the corpse are veterans, and they all have good skills. Except for the soldiers who were shot and ambushed at the beginning, few people were hit after the gunshots sounded. Seeing that he had no other gains, the Allied army officer who led the attack immediately took the soldiers and fled to his position. It was too dangerous to be out of the position, or his life was important. The soldiers who had just picked up the corpse in the Bulgarian position and ran back were all gasping and unable to speak. The situation just now was too dangerous, and they were running for their lives on their own merits. However, some people no longer need to calm down their emotions, and instead start chatting with their comrades in the position. "It was too dangerous just now. A bullet hit my feet and almost killed me." A soldier who was not tall, thin, and had the appearance of a monkey-gill with a pointed mouth, was holding a cloth bag and bragging about the dangerous moment just now with others. Just then a voice came. "Doro, take everyone to rest. Maybe the enemy will come up again." The soldier named Doro immediately stopped talking with others and immediately replied. "Good company commander, I will take them down to rest in a while." After speaking, Doro handed the cloth bag in his hand to the company commander who appeared. "This is our harvest today." The company commander who appeared in front of Doro was astonishingly Lieutenant Bodnov, who had participated in the Balkan War before and had fought with the Romanian army with Captain Sackdorf. I haven''t seen Lieutenant Bodnov, who used to be a military school for several years, but now he has fully grown up. Wearing the rank of captain, he himself leads a company. Facing the cloth bag that Doro handed over, Bodnov asked instead instead of taking it. "Are there any good things?" Facing the inquiry of his company commander, Duo Luo Xianbao took out a golden pocket watch from it and said. "Look at the company commander. This is a Swiss gold watch. Look at its fineness. I dare say that the one who uses this watch must be a nobleman. There is also a paragraph in it, dedicated to my beloved Marina." Doro opened the pocket watch cover and turned it over and handed it to Bodnov. "Look at the company commander, this beauty must be the wife of the owner of this watch." Bodnov, who knew what Doro was thinking, said after taking a look. "I will bring this to the city, but you don''t have too much hope as to whether someone will redeem it. You have to know that only a few times can be redeemed in three months." Facing Doro, who was seeing through his mind, he touched his head and said with a smile. "The company commander is at least an opportunity. Maybe it''s really a nobleman''s thing. We even made a fortune. At least we can guarantee a big meal. Think about it. Champagne, fine wine, grilled steak, honey bread, etc., these Things make everyone envy us." Doro''s words caused everyone present to swallow their throats. They hadn''t eaten these things for a long time. "Hahaha." Bodnov saw this situation and immediately laughed, and the laughter interrupted everyone''s memories. Then he patted Doss on the shoulder and said. "I hope your dreams come true, even if no one redeems them, at least you can get back some bread." Everything that happened before Captain Bodnov was the normal state of defending the Bulgarian army on the front line. The long-term lack of supplies made the soldiers only find a way. Starting more than a year ago, some clever and energetic businessmen thought of turning the seizures in the hands of soldiers into items they could use. Alcohol and food became the first choice of these businessmen, which also led to picking up corpses. The key to prevalence in the Bulgarian army. Such a move has evolved from a private action at the beginning to now teamwork, and the property that was picked up has also made more scientific changes in the distribution. One-third of the seizures belonged to the individuals, one-third to the officers, and one-third to the soldiers. This share ratio took care of everyone and allowed this cause to flourish. There were even families of fallen officers who paid a lot of money to redeem their relics. This kind of industry has also changed the fate of some people, such as this soldier named Doro. From a soldier''s point of view, Doro is unqualified. He lacks enough courage to face the enemy''s attack. He is a thief, but he is more proficient in finding property and escaping. This makes him a very qualified candidate for picking up corpses. In fact, he did a good job. In this kind of career for nearly a year, he always found the person with the most possessions in the company and suffered no injuries at all. This allowed him to get mixed up in this deformed industry, and even Bodnov made Doro directly become the head of these people, and Doro even had his own experience in picking up corpses. According to the amount of property acquired, Doro divided them into several classes. Among them, the first class is the native British and French officers. They have more possessions, and they are the only people who want to meet the chance of redemption. The second class are Indian military officers. These officers with curry flavor on their bodies are also richer. As long as they have some gold products on their bodies, this is hard currency. The third class is the ANZ officers, they generally have some watches or other items that can be sold for some money. In the end, there are other officers, who are unlucky and can''t get anything. The high level of the Bulgarian military is very clear about the situation of picking up corpses on the front line. However, in order to ease the material tension and other indescribable circumstances, the military has turned a blind eye to this. As the commander-in-chief of Bulgaria and also the commander of Thessaloniki, Admiral Zekov is also clear about this. It''s just that he can''t take care of it now, because Lieutenant General Kudinchev''s telegram is causing him a headache. "Damn it, where can I go to find 100,000 troops to send him over, and I still want it within ten days." In Thessaloniki, General Zekov, as the commander, complained to his chief of staff. Seeing General Zekov expressing his anger, Lieutenant General Ivanov, who served as the commander of the First Army in the Balkan War and was responsible for the attack on Edirne, spoke instead. "I know Kudinchev, if it weren''t really impossible, he wouldn''t telegraph over." Facing the words of his chief of staff, Admiral Zekov directly replied. "I also know what you said. And he said that he can block the ten days. It is estimated that it can only block the ten days. We don''t want to lose this war, so we can only give him troops." The chief of staff mentioned directly. "We still have two divisions in the capital." Facing the Chief of Staff''s words, Zekov said after thinking about it. "Of the two divisions in the capital, only 27 divisions are usable. Keep the 35 divisions. Don''t go to the front and make trouble." Lieutenant General Ivanov, who understood Zekov''s intentions, said with a wry smile. "In this case, 80,000 troops will be needed after deducting the 27th division. "Yes, I have carefully studied the battle report sent by Lieutenant General Kudinchev. Now they are even more dangerous, so they can''t just make up for the troop allocation." Facing Zekov''s explanation, Lieutenant General Ivanov asked worriedly. "This draws the main force of Thessaloniki. Will it give us a chance to face the enemy?" "will not." Facing the chief of staff''s concern, Zekov did not hesitate to say his answer, and he also gave his own basis. "According to my observation of the current situation, the Allied forces in front of us have lost their spirit. If Romania starts the war a month in the morning, I will be very worried. But now we have severely damaged the Anzac, the Serbs, which the enemy can fight What is thinking is to fight back home. As for the Greeks, we have learned their combat effectiveness during the Balkan War. There are too few native British and French troops, and colonial troops, you haven''t seen it." In the words of General Zekov, the Allied forces in front of him had nothing to fight. "So I can transfer the 7th, 11th, 14th, 21st, and 2 mountain brigades to form reinforcements, and then merge with the 27th division in the capital, which can meet the needs of Kudingchev." Zekov still felt a little uneasy after walking around for a while, so he continued. "In addition, the 3rd Independent Artillery Regiment will be transferred as support." Lieutenant General Ivanov of the 3rd Independent Artillery Regiment certainly knew that this was a good artillery unit and had participated in many battles, large and small. Among them, the regiments 150 long-barreled cannon battalion, with a range of up to 12.5 kilometers, is one of the few ultra-long-range large-caliber artillery in Bulgaria. This time, in order to deal with the Romanians, Admiral Zekov made the blood. Regarding the arrangement of General Zekov, Lieutenant General Ivanov thought carefully, and there was no other better way. "It seems that this can only be done." Zekov''s transfer order happened to draw Captain Bodnov''s company into it, which made the soldiers very dissatisfied. "Damn it, why do you want to transfer us again." "I just finished the bad battle and haven''t had a day off, and I have to set off to fight the Romanians, why not other divisions." "I heard that there are a lot of divisions transferred this time. There are 7 divisions, 14 divisions, and 21 divisions. Can our 11 divisions escape?" "Damn it, these officers don''t know what to think just run around because they can fight. I knew it would be better to find a weaker unit to stay." With angry expressions on the soldiers'' faces, one after another expressed their inner dissatisfaction. "All right." Seeing everyone talking more and more outrageous, Captain Bodnov quickly consoled his soldiers. "I don''t want to be assigned to fight, but this is a military order, and we are soldiers and we must obey. Everyone should prepare." With Bodnov''s comfort, the soldiers were angrily preparing for the march. As an officer who fought against Romania, Bodnov knew that this reinforcement of Pleven made everyone very dissatisfied. The endless wars over the past two years and the lack of hope for victory made everyone very frustrated. The news of famine in many people''s hometowns made everyone uncomfortable. Many people have already crushed their dissatisfaction in their hearts. If it hadn''t been for the high prestige of General Zekov as the commander-in-chief, such dissatisfaction would have caused even greater commotion, where it was suppressed like it is now. But if this situation continues, there will always be a day when the soldiers'' emotions cannot be suppressed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： , Everyone must take a look At this time, this single chapter was issued, mainly because the steamed buns had something to say to everyone. Mantou has been writing the book for a year, and it is tears to say about the update, which hurts the hearts of many readers. Especially here I need to apologize to Tian Ruo w''s love letter friends, he gave it to the leader when I put it on the shelf, but I got angry and ran away. Here I say sorry to all readers who like this book because of the update problem. "Sorry everyone, I was too headstrong before." Of course, I did not issue a single chapter just to update and apologize, but to discuss the end of the book. Some readers and friends persuaded me before: This book is so badly graded now, you should just finish it. I know they are doing this for my own good, so it''s not a solution for the teacher to drag. And because of the issue of delays, my book is probably on the blacklist of editors, so don''t think about what to recommend. So I would like to ask everyone, do I finish my book after World War I, or continue to write about World War II? In fact, for the following description, Mantou still thinks that he can write a lot of things, intervening in the Hungarian Revolution, the Soviet-Polish War, and the Turkish Revolution. In addition, it is also a very important focus to compete with the Soviet Union regarding the Ukrainian region. As for the post-war period The occupation of the Ruhr area, the Great Depression, the beer can incident, the moustache came to power, the Spanish Civil War and other war events can be written. Regarding the intermittent situation of my recent updates, to be honest, it is mainly caused by subscriptions. Every time I look at the number of subscriptions, I dont have the motivation to codewords. It is like a hasty end, but I feel a little unwilling. So after a careful decision, Ill make a promise. Next month, I will guarantee two updates a day (no more than three days off), and I will update until the end of the month and finally look at the subscriptions (I will check the total subscriptions on the 1st) For statistics), as long as the average reading is higher than 500, I will continue to finish World War II. If it is lower than 500, I will start preparing for the end after World War I. The specific situation is like this. I feel sorry for some book friends who have always supported me, and always feel like they are planning to become a deserter. Here is an explanation of why Bulgaria is not annexed. For the current Romania, there is only one opportunity to annex Bulgaria, and that is the period from the merger of Germany and Austria to the dismemberment of the Czech Republic. It was impossible before this. As for why this has a lot to do with geopolitics, everyone listens to me, a half-hearted keyboard geo-enthusiast, slowly. First of all, this was absolutely impossible before World War I, because the Balkans had two father-level figures, Austria-Hungary and Russia, that Romania must not provoke. Before World War I, the only thing in the Balkans that could bully the carve up of territory was the Ottoman Empire, but it was a pity that Romania did not have a border. As for Istanbul, this is Russias heart-wrenching stab at anyone who moves him. After the end of the First World War, Austria-Hungary disintegrated and Russia changed color. Is there a chance? Yes, but this opportunity is not worth it. Because in any respect, Ukraine is much better than Bulgaria and even in terms of ethnic integration, it is much easier for Ukrainians. Therefore, the key point for Romania to become stronger after the end of the First World War lies in Ukraine. The digestion of these areas requires time, time, and time. I will talk about three important things. This time is measured in ten years (in fact, it is best to use twenty years as a unit. Look at Wanwan now). When the digestion is almost complete, Germany''s reorganization of armaments begins again. At this time, it is completely possible to use the opportunity of the German-Austrian merger to pursue Romania''s annexation of Bulgaria. At this time, both population and economic factors can minimize this resistance. (After the World War I merged, Bulgaria''s resistance rate was too high, which might become a burden) Then there is the inconvenience of Romania''s access to the Mediterranean. This is very simple. Even if you enter the Mediterranean, you can only play soy sauce. You still need World War II to break the game. There are two key points here: the Suez Canal and Istanbul, of which Istanbul is more important than necessary to sign a naval navigation agreement with the native chickens (using the favorable factors before the Polish battle of World War II, forcing the native chickens to travel freely through the warship, or not. Taken in one fell swoop after the annexation of Bulgaria). As for the Suez Canal, it must be at war with Britain, so this is also an important moment for Romania to deploy the Arab world. (After the First World War, this was the sphere of influence of Britain and France. Romania did not have much energy to take care of it. There were too many domestic affairs to be busy.) The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window. Chapter 326： Turbulent Bulgaria (Part 1) A large group of soldiers on the streets of Sofia in the winter were walking forward with their suitcases, and there were many farewellers on both sides of the road. It can be seen by sending others'' sad expressions that this is sending one''s relatives to the battlefield. According to official Bulgarian statistics, Sofia, which had a population of 470,000 before the war, now counts only 310,000. Most of the population gap of 160,000 in the middle was conscripted into the army, and the 27th Division was formed in this way. As the division formed by Bulgaria''s third wave member in 2016, it can only be said that the 27th Division was formed very late, mainly due to lack of equipment and training. As a result, the twenty-seventh division, which was formed by a source of three soldiers and two soldiers, generally had a longer training period than others. Moreover, according to the words of its commander, the main responsibility of these troops composed of soldiers of about 40 and 16 or 17 years old should be to defend the second-tier cities. But now facing Romania and the Allied powers, the 27th Division can only catch the ducks on the shelves. The farewell scene now shows the 27th Division. As the order issued by Admiral Zekov has already arrived in the capital Sofia, the 27th Division that received the order is ready to pack, and they are about to go to the battlefield, so it is right for the soldiers'' relatives to be sad. Moreover, the reinforcements composed of troops dispatched by Thessaloniki have arrived outside the city, and they are now rushing to join him and go to Pleven to reinforce Lieutenant General Kudingchev who has been struggling there. But waiting for their reinforcements outside the city, they have some worries of their own. In the temporary headquarters of the reinforcements outside the city, Lieutenant General Triyev, who is in charge of leading the team, asked some dissatisfaction with the communications staff. "Does Sophia still refuse to give me the supplies I need?" The little staff officer who was questioned did not dare to answer. "Sofia''s munitions warehouse has sent news. They do have ammunition and munitions, but the wine and other living materials we need are not stored in their warehouse." The communications staff took a look at Lieutenant General Triyev and continued. "Then I went to the city government to coordinate according to your instructions, but they refused, saying that they didn''t have many supplies, and we couldn''t meet our requirements." Upon hearing the words of the communications staff, Lieutenant General Triyev was very dissatisfied with the city government''s answer. Because he knew that Sophia, who lives in the capital, with many dignitaries, could not have the materials he said. Obviously, the city government was perfunctory. Triyev felt some dissatisfaction, so he picked up the phone and spoke to the operator. "Mayor Vasily, who fetched me from the municipal government, told me that Triyev was looking for him." After waiting for a few minutes, Lieutenant General Triyev finally connected to the mayor. "Hey, is it Mayor Vasily? Im Triyev... I remember the last time I met was at the Kings Banquet... This time the soldiers complained because of the urgency. I plan to give them some alcohol. And food to ease the emotions... Nothing, but we have the command of the commander-in-chief Admiral Zekov to collect the necessary living supplies... I just said that Sofia is the capital and I can do this, it''s not because Are you anxious to say something wrong... or nothing, Mayor Vasily, hello, hello." Lieutenant General Triyev, who put down the phone, looked a little uncertain. The Mayor of Vasily couldn''t do anything about him. Triyev felt a little aggrieved, because Mayor Vasily regarded himself as a man of power for personal gain. Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t have this idea at all, and everything I do is for the country. As a general who has led soldiers for many years, he knows the soldiers too well. The long-term shortage of living supplies, and the confrontation and fighting with the Allied Powers in Thessaloniki, the soldiers are already a little dissatisfied. The emergency deployment of frontline troops to reinforce Pleven has already shaken the soldiers'' military spirit. In the four-day march from Thessaloniki to Sofia, hundreds of soldiers were left behind. As the commander, Triyev immediately saw the strangeness. There were too many left behind, and it was becoming more and more ulcerated day by day. So when he walked to Sofia, Lieutenant General Triyev immediately contacted Admiral Zekov to express his concerns and asked to stop here for a day to restore the low morale of the soldiers. As a means of restoring morale, daily necessities such as tobacco, alcohol and bacon have become the materials he needs, but at present, the government does not have the idea to meet his requirements. Just when Lieutenant General Triyev was a little undecided, the chief of staff who had gone to the bottom to make a round of inspections walked into the temporary headquarters with a cold wind. Triyev asked immediately when he saw his old partner enter the door. "How was the inspection result?" The chief of staff told him with a worried look. "The situation of the troops is a bit bad. The soldiers are very angry about sending them out of the battlefield to reinforce Pleven. I visited many companies, and officers complained to me that the soldiers were emotionally unstable, and they were very uneasy about their orders. There is also a taste of yang and yin." Hearing what the Chief of Staff said, Triyev knew that this was the soldier''s venting of his emotions because of the nervousness on the battlefield, and he had not been able to rest. He also understood these soldiers very well, but the current situation made it impossible for Bulgaria to put these elite soldiers to rest. That''s why he planned to numb the soldiers with tobacco, alcohol and other items first, so as to release part of their emotions, but now it seems that his plan is going to fail. The chief of staff looked at the ugly-looking Lieutenant General Triyev and spoke tentatively. "We didn''t get the extra materials we needed?" Facing the chief of staff''s inquiry, Triyev nodded heavily and said. "I just talked to Mayor Sofia on the phone, and he refused my request." Hearing what his partner said, the chief of staff spoke a little bit. "What are these government officials thinking, aren''t they afraid that the soldiers'' dissatisfaction will cause turmoil." Triyev said with a wry smile when the chief of staff exploded. "He thought what I was talking about was a threat to him." Triyev spread his hands and said helplessly and continued. "So, it is impossible for us to get these materials from the Sofia government." Facing Triyev''s words, the chief of staff said after thinking about it. "Why don''t we ask the Prime Minister again In the face of the Chief of Staff, Triyev hesitated. The reason is simple. If you go to the Prime Minister for this kind of thing, it fully demonstrates his personal ability. limited. So Triyev said hesitantly. "This kind of thing should be dealt with by the Prime Minister, I am afraid that neither of us will be too well." The Prime Minister has a lot of things every day, and it is impossible to make arrangements specifically for this kind of thing, and they are military generals, and it is not appropriate to find the Prime Minister directly. The Chief of Staff said about this. "The Prime Minister Radoslav will not reject us, right?" Triyev replied somewhat uncertainly. "It''s hard to tell, you know the style of our prime minister." Prime Minister Radoslav of the two populations was born in Norwich, and he was a lawyer. He also had the experience of studying in Germany and Austria-Hungary. Before that, he served as the youngest Prime Minister of Bulgaria (July-September 1886). After the resignation of Prime Minister Geschov after the Balkan War, the Liberal Party led by Radoslav formed a cabinet, and he played a very important role in promoting Bulgaria''s entry into the Allied Powers. His famous saying is. "If you love your country, then you should sacrifice everything for him." So when facing the prime minister with fanatical patriotism, both of them were a little uncertain. "Why don''t you just call and ask?" Facing Triyev''s inquiry, the previously impulsive chief of staff calmed down. He also said hesitantly. "I think this matter should be discussed in the long term, otherwise we will get these supplements in the next city." "Also." After Triyev answered casually, he glanced at the next city on the map marked on the marching road. Ferraca, separated from Sofia by a mountain in central Bulgaria, will be their next stop, and then they will arrive in Pleven. Chapter 327： Turbulent Bulgaria (middle) The decision of the two reinforcement commanders did not give them the gratitude of many soldiers. Because one day''s rest time is only enough for soldiers to relieve their physical fatigue, and there is no way to deal with their inner dissatisfaction. "We are either desperately on this battlefield or transferred to that battlefield for rescue. I have had enough of these **** days." "The same is true for me. This terrible war has taken too many lives. Our class alone has changed a lot of people, Miller, Yale, Carl, Love, etc., remember that Sumen?" "Of course I remember, it was not older than the squad leader, and he knew every day the old guy who told us to cherish life and nagging. Didn''t this guy die six months ago?" "Yes, this nagging old guy died before. He once said in a small talk to me that before we came, he had witnessed the deaths of no less than ten comrades in battle, and some of them couldnt even find their bodies. To." "We will do our best on the front line. Why do many people in their hometown have been owed crops for years and died because of hunger, but those powerful nobles don''t have to worry about this at all." In the camp, the two soldiers gradually went from complaining about the cruelty of the battlefield to confessing the injustice of the society. What''s more worrying is that the two soldiers vent their dissatisfaction unscrupulously, and there is no one to stop them. This shows that this kind of dissatisfaction has become a common phenomenon in military camps, which is like an explosive barrel placed under high temperature, as long as a little accident is very likely to explode its due power. At this moment, another soldier rushed over. "The news that Lianli has just come down, let us fix it for a day here." The two soldiers who were chatting immediately stopped talking, and one of them asked immediately. "Did you say you can let us go out and relax?" The soldier who was questioned seemed to be very skilled at being asked about this question, and he shook his head and said. "I know what you think, but unfortunately it can only be in the barracks. It''s impossible for you to see Sophia''s wind and snow." In the face of his comrades in arms, the soldiers felt a little depressed when asked. After experiencing emotionally tense battles on the battlefield, the necessary venting is also part of the soldiers'' stress relief. Tobacco and alcohol, sex, and killing are the best solutions. However, considering the current civilized society, the killing of ignorance is not suitable for this era, so tobacco, alcohol and **** have become the best choices. Now the officers don''t let them go out to relax, which makes the expectant soldiers feel a little strange. But this can''t be blamed on the officer''s decision. They know too much about the virtues of their soldiers, and every time they relax, they will cause a lot of troubles such as fights and thefts. And they are currently in the capital Sofia, where too many powerful figures will cause big trouble if one is not good, so they can only be confined to the barracks for safety, but unfortunately there are no tobacco and alcohol items for them to relax. The soldier who informed the two men saw their depression and whispered another situation. "If you are bored, someone in Sanlian is organizing a speech. If you are interested, you can take a look." The words of their comrades-in-arms made the two of them interested. It would be boring to stay in the barracks anyway, they asked casually. "What does the speech say?" "I don''t know this, I also listened to others." The soldier who informed the letter did not answer the questions of the two of them, but left after saying a word. Looking at the leaving comrades, one of them asked. "Are you going to have a look?" "Why not? I can''t get out of the barracks anyway, I''m idle, I''m idle." The two people who had nothing to do in the barracks decided to go to Sanlian to see the excitement. Just do it, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the third company camp not far from them. As soon as the two entered the room of the third company, they found that there were not many people inside. Many soldiers gathered around a soldier with glasses, listening to his speech. When the two of them saw this situation, they were also curiously approaching to hear what the **** was talking about here? After the two approached, they heard the soldier speaking aloud in his affectionate language. "Soldiers, it has been a long time since our motherland has joined this war, and for this reason, we have spent almost three years fighting with the enemy on the battlefield. Three years is enough for a newborn baby to learn how to call a mom and dad. , But now the victory of the war is farther and farther away from us. Whenever we think of sacrificed comrades and relatives, we should ask in our hearts whether it is worth it?" The words of the soldiers who were giving a speech resonated with everyone, but some soldiers still put forward different opinions. "But this is to recapture our inherent territories and compatriots that are occupied by neighboring countries." The dissent did not make the speaking soldier feel how difficult it is to answer this question, so he opened his mouth to answer. "Yes, this is all the news that the government wants us to know. If it is really just to get back what belongs to us, then we should negotiate with neighboring countries and let the people in these areas make a referendum instead of joining this **** thing. Let us drain our blood for this war." Having said this, the soldier who gave the speech said emotionally. "Comrades-in-arms, this war has cost us too much. You all know that there is a shortage of domestic supplies, but do you know the extent of the shortage of supplies?" Where do ordinary soldiers know about this issue? The government knows these things best, but the government cannot tell them about the stability of the situation. Seeing that no one could answer, the soldier who gave the speech said directly. "Now many people in China have starved to death due to food shortages." "This is unlikely." "Is this a bit exaggerated?" The speaker''s words made the surrounding soldiers a little bit unbelievable, and they started talking. Seeing that the soldiers didn''t believe it, the soldiers who gave the speech directly gave out even more exciting local news. "My uncle worked for the government statistics department. According to the news he learned, in the first half of this year, 57,000 people died of starvation in our country. Most of them were elderly and children. The number of people who starved to death in the second half of this year More than 92,700 people died because of various diseases caused by hunger." The soldiers were taken aback by the reported death toll. In the past, when communicating with family members, at most, I realized that the food was not enough to eat, and one or two people in the surrounding neighbors died as a result of this ~ www.novelhall.com~ and they have not intuitively understood the numbers. Now this question is directly exposed to them, but it makes them wonder how to answer. Seeing the shocked soldiers around, the speakers continued to agitate. "You know the truth now, these are figures that the government dare not disclose. Because they encouraged us to go to the battlefield to sell our lives, while letting our family endure hunger and even death. Those nobles and powerful people do not have this at all. Worried that they have money to buy all kinds of living materials, even red wine from France, tobacco and tea from the United Kingdom. When we and our family are working hard for this country, they are not at all such danger. This is unfair. Phenomenon, we must fight this fate." Among the soldiers agitated by the content and atmosphere of the speech, someone responded loudly to his words. "We must fight this fate." The soldiers who were led also cried out. "Struggle...struggle..." "We don''t want to fight anymore. We want peace and bread." "For peace and bread." Seeing this situation, the soldiers who gave the speech were very excited. Finally, they let the soldiers vent their dissatisfaction with the government, and things were much easier to do next. There is more than one such speech in the barracks. In fact, there are many such people in the barracks. They use various methods to make the soldiers burst out dissatisfaction with the government. These people are actually Bulgarian political forces, but they just advocate differently. Now that the country is facing a critical moment, of course they want to jump off the German and Austrian ship, and now it is also a very suitable time. So in the early morning of January 12, 1918, soldiers in the barracks caused a riot, and they asked the government to withdraw from the war. This made the Bulgarian government faltering even worse. Chapter 328： Turbulent Bulgaria (Part 2) һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the early morning in the city of Sofia, the news of the military riots made everyone panic. Many people are worried about the army''s refusal to obey the government''s order to make its own voice. However, some people are very happy, but no matter what their attitude is, for the current Bulgarian government, quelling this incident has become a top priority. As the prime minister of the government, Rudoslav bears the brunt and needs to come up with a solution to this matter. In the prime minister''s office, Ladoslav looked at the mayor of Vasili, who had succeeded in nothing but failed in his office. The mayor, who was somewhat fat, kept wiping the sweat from his forehead in front of the Prime Minister. Its hard for the Lord Mayor to sweat in the early winter morning without strenuous exercise. "Mayor Vasily, you really broke the king and me." Sitting behind his desk, the lanky Prime Minister Ladoslav said with a cold expression on the mayor of Sofia in front of him. Radoslavs words made Mayor Vasily wipe his sweat more frequently. Looking at the greedy and stupid pig in front of him, Radoslav felt how he had chosen him as the mayor of the capital. I don''t know the criticized Mayor Vasily, and now he doesn''t care about the prime minister''s ugly face, and speaks bitterly. "I didn''t expect this to happen either. I thought it was General Triyev himself who needed it." "So I should comfort you!" Hearing the Prime Minister''s voice soaring from low to high, Vasily didn''t know where this was a sign that the Prime Minister was about to get angry, so he quickly changed the subject. "My lord, I think I need to comfort the soldiers first. I''m asking people to send meat, tobacco and alcohol to the barracks to comfort them." "no thanks." Looking at Vasily who was a little unidentified, a trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of Prime Minister Radoslav, and he spoke directly. "I have arranged for people to send things to the barracks and hand them over to General Triyev. Now the troubled soldiers have been temporarily appeased in the barracks." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Mayor Vasily asked with some delight. "Great, these soldiers don''t make trouble anymore." "What are you thinking." Faced with the optimism of Mayor Vasili, Prime Minister Ladoslav continued to speak after a rebuke. "Now we are only temporarily stabilizing these troubled soldiers, but we can''t agree to their demands. Now we need to let Admiral Zekov rush back to Sofia. Only he can calm the soldiers'' emotions." After Prime Minister Radoslav finished speaking, he continued to explain the matter to Mayor Vasily. "In addition, you immediately prepare another batch of supplies and give it to General Triyev, and tell him that I can openly supply him with food, tobacco and alcohol, but I must not let the soldiers go out of the barracks and make trouble in Sofia." Mayor Vasily knew that this was the last chance to save himself, he said immediately. "Prime Minister, please rest assured, I will definitely give General Triyev sufficient supplies and will not make it difficult for him." Prime Minister Radoslav waved his hand after listening to him. "Go ahead." After the mayor of Vasili left the office, Prime Minister Radoslav called in his secretary. "Arrange the car immediately. I need to go into the palace to meet the king." The secretary who was ordered replied immediately. "I''m going to arrange the car now." After he was left alone in the office, Prime Minister Radoslav immediately looked very ugly. Years of political experience tells him that all he has done so far can only be regarded as remedial measures, even if they are successful, it is only to make himself decent when he steps down. But as a qualified politician, Radoslav knew that remedial measures were the best way for Bulgaria to withdraw from the war in a respectable manner. If the news of the soldiers'' riots were made known to the Allied Powers, then the price Bulgaria had to pay would be too great. And he also knows that the soldier riot this time is too weird. According to his investigation, there are many political influences in it, but now he is powerless about it, and now he can only stabilize the situation. However, Prime Minister Radoslav wanted to temporarily conceal the efforts of the Allied powers, but it was in vain. Even the people of Sofia knew that, of course, the hidden spies would also send this important news back to the country, so the news was leaked that morning, and the first thing to know was Romania, which was at war with Bulgaria. "Your Majesty, the latest news is that the Bulgarian soldiers rioted in Sofia." In the Royal Palace of Bucharest, Edel, who was accompanying his wife Sophie Marie, heard the head of the bodyguard Carust carrying a telegram, screaming congratulations. "what?" The commander''s words made Edel anxious immediately. "The Bulgarian soldiers are rioting, show it to me quickly." After receiving the telegram in the hands of the Chief Guard, Edel immediately checked it, leaving the Chief Guard alone to endure Queen Mary''s grievances caused by being disturbed. The telegram was very simple, just what the chief guard said, but it still made Edel excited. "Great, even God is helping Romania." Seeing that Edel was happy because of the telegram, Queen Mary was a little curious, because she had never seen her husband so excited before the army seized Transylvania, so she asked a little bit puzzledly. "My dear, why does this news make you so happy." Facing Queen Mary''s question, the excited Edel was of course willing to share his joy with his wife. "This news is too important. Bulgaria triggered an army riot. It can be said that they are only one step away from defeating and surrendering. As long as Bulgaria is taken, the passage between us and the Allies will be opened. At that time, a steady stream of reinforcements and military supplies will be sufficient. We calmly faced the German and Austrian attack. Even saying some arrogant words, we are already invincible." Listening to Edel''s explanation, Queen Mary, a person who does not understand military affairs, also understands that this is a major event that has changed the situation in Romania. "In this case, our army will feel much better on the front lines." "Yes, my dear, you are right, so this news needs to be made known to Lieutenant-General Fereit." At this point, Edel asked Carust immediately. "Did this news inform the Chief of Staff?" Facing the king''s question, Carust answered immediately. "Your Majesty, we have already sent it to the Chief of Staff at the first time." "Very good, well done." Lieutenant General Fereit, outside the city of Pleven, also received a telegram from the Chief of Staff. He was very excited about the news on the telegram, and saw that he immediately called the staff to give orders. "Now I order the onslaught of Pleven not to stop, tell the officers that the Bulgarian soldiers in Sofia have refused to continue fighting, and we must let the enemy know this news to disintegrate the opponent''s will." So under the order of Fereit, a new offensive by the Romanian army was launched, but unlike the past, the defending Bulgarian soldiers also heard the shocking news that their reinforcements had refused to continue fighting in Sofia. "These are all fakes and conspiracies by the Romanians." Faced with this situation, the Bulgarian officer who led the team desperately explained, but it also made them look a little hysterical. Moreover, the news about reinforcements is not mentioned above, which also makes the soldiers a little confused. Is it true that what the Romanians say is true? In the face of this situation, the morale of the Bulgarian army has been reduced a lot, which really made the commander''s Lieutenant General Kudingchev somewhat helpless. Now the reinforcements are indeed gone, and I still can''t let the soldiers know, otherwise a big defeat is just around the corner. Admiral Zekov in Thessaloniki also felt the same way as him. On the afternoon of the same day, the Allied Forces outside Thessaloniki, like taking the wrong medicine, launched a fierce offensive against them. Moreover, like the Romanian army, they propagated that the army that had arrived in Sofia to reinforce Pleven had already been rioted and refused to continue to listen to government orders. The sudden attack and this shocking news made the troops defending the first-line positions unprepared, and fierce hand-to-hand combat took place in multiple locations. Thanks to Admiral Zekov being in danger, he immediately arranged reinforcements against the enemy''s artillery fire, and denied that this was the enemy''s rumors, so that the enemy was attacked back. However, the Allied powers were not discouraged and continued to attack the Bulgarian position. This made the Thessaloniki defense line, which was transferred to nearly 100,000 elite troops, a little shaky. Now Admiral Zekov did not dare to leave, he could only stay here to maintain the stability of the front. This made Prime Minister Radoslavs response measures immediately lose their effect. Now Bulgarias politicians know that this is the moment when a decision must be made. PS: Today I will talk to the editor about a new idea of ??mine, and I plan to write a different novel about World War II through Japan. Plan to cross after the Tokyo earthquake, and then rely on chaebol and naval forces to climb to the top of Japan, gradually become the spokesperson of the navy in the 26th Incident, and then do everything possible to prevent the 77th Incident from happening, open the Pearl Harbor incident in advance and take down Hawaii, and capture Panama Canal. At the same time, they launched the Nanyang Raiders and won the British, French and Dutch colonies. At the same time, he used this record to seize the power of the prime minister and lead the Japanese people in battle. Then log in to India, sweep the British forces, and use it as a war ration. And use this time to log in in California or Mexico, and then use the Rocky Mountains and desert to block the U.S. military team, and finally lead Japan to destruction. It''s a pity that this brain hole theme was suppressed by the editor Mouya. She only said one thing, don''t drag her to death. So I will tell you this brain hole, I hope some warriors can write it?????? Baidu search һ no ad word novel network Chapter 329： Bulgaria is defeated (part 1) һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the face of the Allied Powers and Romania taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the Bulgarian government currently has no good solutions. They can only ask their allies for help. In Berlin, the senior German leaders gathered to discuss Bulgaria''s request for assistance. As the newly appointed Prime Minister, Earl George Hagelin is presenting his views to the Kaiser and his colleagues present. "We must respond to Bulgaria''s request for help, and according to our intelligence in Sofia, Bulgaria currently has the intention to withdraw from the war. This is a catastrophic result for us. I believe the military is not willing to see this happen, right? ." At the end of the talk, Prime Minister Heiglin also clicked on Hindenburg and Ludendorff who had rushed back from the front to attend the meeting. The two men who represented the military in this meeting certainly knew how harmful this situation would be to the internal powers of the Allies. And if Bulgaria is allowed to withdraw from the war at this time, it will be a great encouragement to the British and French troops who are currently struggling to resist the German offensive planned by Ludendorff. And it will have a greater impact on the offensive German army, which is unacceptable to the military. For this reason, Hindenburg, the first man in the military, spoke unhappily. "As the chief of the general staff, I certainly know the consequences of the allies'' withdrawal from the war. We will never ignore it. For this reason, I discussed with the First Quartermaster General Ludendorff." Hindenburg gestured to Ludendorff at this point, and the first quartermaster, who was the partner, immediately took Hindenburg''s words and continued. "On the way, the Chief of Staff and I have made a military plan. The troops we can immediately deploy are the 48th and 94th Divisions refurbished in Munich, and the 89th and 153rd Divisions refurbished in Nuremberg. , And the 72nd and 286th Divisions renovated in Stuttgart. Then add the 42nd, 62nd, and 87th Divisions that have been transported to Frankfurt to form a temporary new regiment. Responsible for military reinforcements. In addition, we also asked the allies to send troops to reinforce Bulgaria, but we have not yet received a response from Vienna and Istanbul." After Ludendorff finished speaking, his heart was dripping blood. Not to mention the troops currently being repaired. The three divisions that have already been transported to Frankfurt are the troops only drawn from the Eastern Front. He also intends to use it as the second echelon of his offensive reinforcements, but currently he can only use it in the Bulgarian direction that was formed first. In fact, there is one thing he did not say, that is, if the reinforcements rush past, in case Bulgaria has withdrawn from the war. Then these forces will work with the Austro-Hungarian army as a defense against the Allied Forces released from Bulgaria. Of course, in addition to this, Marshal Mackensen, who is currently entangled with the Romanians in Bacau, will also receive a telegram from the General Staff. Ludendorff intends to ask this outstanding mobile warfare master why he has been entangled with the Romanians for so long. After Ludendorff finished talking about the military plan, Heiglin, the prime minister, knew it was time for him to tell the government''s plan. I saw him walking up to the crowd and talking about it. "Our government has also discussed assistance to Bulgaria, and plans to transfer some of the materials obtained from the Bushrvik people to aid Bulgaria. Among them, the most important point is food and other daily necessities. We can only transfer 40,000 tons of wheat. Thousand tons of meat and 100 tons of sugar are used as aid materials. In addition, our negotiations with Austria-Hungary and Turkey were not smooth, and Vienna was only willing to provide 5,000 tons of food as aid. The Istanbul side is willing to give 10,000 tons of grain and 800 tons of cotton as aid materials. According to the negotiation process, we believe that this is also the biggest concession that the two countries can make. " After listening to the Prime Minister and the military have discussed it, and William II, who has been emptied of rights, can only answer. "Then follow this plan and implement it." When the German plan was ready to be implemented, the military assistance programs of Austria-Hungary and Turkey were also introduced. Austria-Hungary is ready to cooperate with Germany''s military operations to form the last group of troops transferred from the Eastern Front into the 15th Group Army, which will reinforce Sofia together with Germany''s newly formed 16th Army to reinforce Bulgaria. On the Turkish side, General Otto Zanders, the German commander who won the Dardanelles, led the Turkish Third Army to immediately reinforce the Salonika front line, allowing the Bulgarians to withdraw enough troops to cope with the Romanian attack. . The reason why Turkey and Bulgaria are so troublesome is because the two countries have been relatively tense relations. In addition, as the mediator, the German side also made a lot of effort. In order to get Turkey to agree to send troops, it also gave many promises, including various weapons and ammunition. The Turkish side also knows the importance and attaches great importance to Bulgaria, the only ally that can be connected by land, and immediately dispatched the Third Army to defend Istanbul as a reinforcement force. The reinforcement plan of the Allies simply cannot hide from the eyes of the Allies. After learning of the plan of the Allies, Britain and France are also preparing to deploy troops to defeat the Bulgarian defenders in Thessaloniki in one fell swoop. Among them, the British side will prepare to reinforce the newly formed ANZ troops on the French front and directly turn the bow to reinforce the Greek side. The French side, which suffered a lot of casualties, also gritted their teeth to pick and choose from the colonial forces they had drawn from North Africa, and took out three divisions as reinforcements to strengthen Greece. As for Lieutenant General Fereit, who had already fought against the Bulgarian army in Pleven, he also received a telegram from the country. The two mobilized divisions that had just been formed are ready to assemble in Varna and can replace the 39th division formed by the militia defending here, allowing it to reinforce Lieutenant General Feleit. The Lieutenant General who received the telegram was attracted by Pleven who was about to become a ruin. The Bulgarian army, which has resisted itself for a long time here, is about to collapse. The fact is that Bulgarian soldiers are indeed on the verge of collapse after tragic casualties and the blows that reinforcements failed to arrive. But as its commander, Lieutenant General Kudingchev really has some abilities. He made people advocate vigorously among the soldiers that resisting the Romanian army was not for others, but to protect his family from invaders. Of course, this can only slightly improve the morale of some troops. In addition, he also took out all the meat, tobacco, and alcohol that he had stored in Pleven to reward the soldiers and rewarded those with a lot of money. Heroic soldier. After the spiritual and material rewards, the Bulgarian soldiers were able to continue fighting with the Romanian soldiers who had the superiority in firepower. However, these measures can only slow the decline of the morale of the soldiers, and cannot completely resist the gap between firepower and troop capabilities. Bulgarian soldiers were gradually driven out of the position in the fierce attacks that followed. The only thing Fereit was waiting for now was that the soldiers drove the defenders out of the last position in the city. Located in a neighborhood called Varian in the west of the city, this is the last way out to protect the defenders in the city, so it is also the strongest point. Now the Romanian army intends to get Bulgarian soldiers out of the city, so it has launched the most violent offensive here. To this end, the offensive Romanians used three 210 heavy artillery to shoot directly, I believe this will make the defenders feel desperate. The process need not be described. At 4:15 in the afternoon, a report of the capture of Varian was placed in front of Lieutenant General Fereit. Seeing some staff members blushing in front of him because of the news of victory, Lieutenant General Feleit said. "Telegraph to the country to tell them the good news. In addition, immediately let the Second Guard Division, the Third Division, and the Sixth Division form the vanguard, and immediately follow the retreating enemy to launch a harassing offensive. I don''t want to fight such an offensive and defensive attack again. War." Lieutenant General Fereit''s voice fell, and the staff immediately replied. "Yes, yes. I''ll go and give orders right away." As the order was issued, the three divisions who had just captured Pleven and had no time to rest immediately launched a pursuit. At home, the news of the victory of Pleven made everyone cheer, especially at this critical juncture. Baidu search һ no ad word novel network Chapter 330： Bulgaria was defeated (in) һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The news that Pleven was captured by the Romanian army caused Sophia to be in chaos. Prime Minister Radoslav, as the head of government, immediately convened a meeting of high-level officials to discuss countermeasures. "Chief of Staff, haven''t the soldiers outside the city changed their minds?" At the beginning of the meeting, Prime Minister Radoslav immediately asked Lieutenant General Ivanov as the chief of staff. As Lieutenant General Ivanov, who rushed back to Sofia from Thessaloniki overnight, he shook his head and said. "I''ve only been to a military camp outside the city. The situation is not optimistic. The soldiers are more emotional, and the military camp is also preaching to stop the war. Even if these soldiers are reorganized, it is difficult to continue fighting. It takes a long time. Rectify it." The words of Lieutenant General Ivanov made Prime Minister Radoslav very unwilling, and he asked unwillingly. "Can Lieutenant General Kudinchev rectify the army and fight again?" Prime Minister Radoslav was afraid that Lieutenant General Ivanov would not understand, and quickly stated the reason for doing so. "As long as we can stop the Romanians for five days, we can get reinforcements. The reinforcements from Turkey can replace the troops in Thessaloniki, and General Zekov will be able to bring the troops back to Sofia. In this case, we will still We have the strength to fight the Romanians. In addition, the German-Austrian forces will be able to arrive within ten days from the news sent back from Germany, so we still have a chance." Facing Prime Minister Radoslav''s instigation, Lieutenant General Ivanov, as the chief of staff, couldn''t bear to hit him. But he must explain the actual situation to government officials, although the result may not be as good as their expectations. "Prime Minister, at present, Lieutenant General Kudinchevs Sixth Army has less than half of its staff, and there is a serious lack of machine guns and artillery. Whats more important is that the Romanian army has been sending elite troops to follow up and attack him. There is no time to rectify the troops. Now the Sixth Army is on the verge of collapse, and it is really unable to stop the strength of the Romanians." Ivanovs words made Prime Minister Radoslav a little depressed, and he muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear. "how so." Then he asked. "Chief of Staff, is there no other way to stop the enemy''s footsteps at the moment?" Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Lieutenant General Ivanov shook his head and said. "There is no other way. The only possibility now is to allow reinforcements from neighboring countries to quickly reach Thessaloniki, so that they can mobilize troops to return to Sofia. But in this case, you need to deploy troops in Sofia to defend yourself." Ivanov''s words immediately evoked a huge response. "This won''t work." "It''s not a good idea to stay in Sofia." "Can''t you change the place?" Listening to the rush of opposition, even Ivanov, who proposed the idea, knew how bad the decision was. What these people oppose is not that defensive operations in Sofia will destroy the capital, but that there is no hope of victory at the moment. Although Germany and Austria have already defeated Russia, on the most important western front, the German army has little effect on the offensive of the British and French forces on the western front, and it has only hit the Marne River before it has advanced. However, compared with the last time the German offensive was a little panicked, this time the French government directly announced that even if the Germans took down Paris, the French people would never succumb. This not only made Hindenburg and Ludendorff who commanded this battle feel a little uncomfortable, but also disappointed the Bulgarians who had hoped here. Their desire to withdraw from this war has been frustrated. In fact, before Romania declared war, Bulgaria reached a consensus. That is, this war has hurt Bulgaria too much, so Bulgaria has always hoped to withdraw from the war peacefully. However, it is a pity that whether it is Germany and Austria who pulled it into the camp, or the opposing Britain and France, they are not willing to let Bulgaria become their wish. Not to mention Serbia and Greece, which have territorial disputes with him. But now in the face of Romania and the Allied powers, there are differences in Bulgaria. Among them, the people headed by Prime Minister Radoslav intended to withstand the attack from both sides, and asked the allies to help themselves. They pinned their hopes on the Allied powers and could not consume the casualties and the Germans and Austrians. The other group is dominated by opposition parties. They proposed that Bulgaria can no longer fight, and they can take the lead in signing a treaty with the Allies to withdraw from the war. Because Bulgaria was the first country to withdraw from the war, in order to leave room for negotiations between Germany and Austria, Britain and France will certainly not cause Bulgaria to lose too much. Both groups of people have their own opinions, and neither of them disagrees with each other, so they also have different approaches in the face of this crisis. In the military camp outside the city, soldiers who refused to fight were sitting together, and a middle-aged man in plain and neat clothes was speaking to the soldiers on the platform. "Soldiers, your desire to withdraw from the war is not excessive at all. The government should not ignore your wishesHere we need to let them know that the demands of the people must be met, and this war should not be. Happened. Now we must let the government make a decision. We cant continue to sit here and wait. Now if we want the government to know our voice, they must answer. The atmosphere on the scene caused some of the soldiers to shout loudly. "The government must answer, we have to withdraw from the war." After seeing the atmosphere warming up, the middle-aged speaker also took the lead in shouting. "You want peace, not war." This sentence immediately detonated the scene, and everyone was chanting. "You want peace, not war." "What if the government doesn''t promise us?" "Change to another government." Slowly, the soldier''s emotions were guided by the speaker, and the observer on the side satisfactorily said to the person next to him. "Now the soldiers are getting emotional, and then they will shift to dissatisfaction with the government and the prime minister. You need to cooperate more with the people. Let them sympathize with the soldiers, so that the German puppet can step down, Bulgaria You can no longer stay on the broken ship of the Barrel Alliance." The speaker seemed to be very dissatisfied with Prime Minister Radoslav, and even used the puppet. But his words made the people around him very much agree, only to hear the person next to him nod and answer. "Don''t worry, no one wants that person to stay in the prime minister''s position." It seems that there are still many people who are dissatisfied with Prime Minister Radoslav. They can no longer suppress their inner thoughts and are eager to let the Prime Minister step down. The current situation makes them think that it is not difficult to bring the Prime Minister down, and what needs to be considered is how to truce with the Allies is the key. This requires them to exert their talents to help their motherland avoid the liquidation from Britain and France. Baidu search һ no ad word novel network Chapter 331： Bulgaria is defeated (part 2) һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "The soldiers outside the city rioted. They demanded that the Prime Minister lead the cabinet to resign within two days." This surprising news spread quickly in the city of Sofia, causing anxiety among the residents of the city. In the other direction without facing the military camp, the constant flow of escape from the city makes the situation even more worrying. "Hurry up and prepare the sandbags, and set up the machine gun here to face the intersection." Soldiers loyal to the government set up fortifications in settlements close to the city, which is even more worrying. It just seems that these sparse soldiers scattered all over the city, how to resist the nearly 100,000 troops that are about to become rebels outside the city, this has also become a problem. This problem also troubled Lieutenant General Ivanov, who was temporarily arranged to serve as the commander of the Sofia city defense. Because he only had military police and military academy cadets in his hand, as well as the royal guards and other bits and pieces, which added up to less than nine thousand troops. More importantly, the Romanian army has now moved into Ferraca, which is separated from Sofia by the Stara mountain range. Lieutenant General Kudingchev, who commanded the Sixth Army, had promised that he would use the Stara Mountains, which divide Bulgaria into the north and south, to hold back the enemy, but he could only guarantee a delay of three days. For this result, Ivanov who knew the details was also very satisfied. Because he knew that this was Lieutenant General Kudingchev who was using his soldiers'' lives to drag them out, just watching the army showing signs of rebellion outside the city, is it worth it? Lieutenant General Ivanovs question was actually raised to Radoslav. In the Sofia Palace, King Ferdinand I was asking the Prime Minister. "Prime Minister, is it worth it?" Facing the enquiry of the powerful king in his new year, the prime minister who had been driven to a desperate situation with a haggard expression replied firmly. "Your Majesty is worth all this. Because we haven''t actually failed yet. It only takes five days for the reinforcements from Turkey to reach Thessaloniki. In this way, we are asking Admiral Zekov to mobilize 150,000 troops to return to Sofia. , And then Germany and Austria can also reinforce from Serbia in about ten days. In this way, we will have an army of close to 400,000, and we can even counterattack Romania to regain the territories occupied by them such as Ruse and Varna." Prime Minister Radoslav''s words used to make Ferdinand I''s heart surging, but now it makes the king feel that his Prime Minister is a little boastful. What appeared in his mind were the leaders of the Radical Democratic Party Teodorov and Malinov whom he had secretly met yesterday evening. In this little-known audience, two radical Democrats described the current situation in Bulgaria in detail to him. After hearing that hundreds of thousands of people in Bulgaria had starved to death due to famine, and that the soldiers were generally war-weary, and that Bulgaria had lost hundreds of thousands of troops in the face of two-sided strikes, the king who rarely cared about the situation decided to do something for him. Do something in this country. And this interview is actually a step for King Ferdinand to give the Prime Minister, but it is a pity that the post of Prime Minister has made Radoslav confused. In other words, joining the Confederate camp made him lose his retreat, and the prime minister in front of him is still trying to get the king to support his plan. Ferdinand I, who was king and commander-in-chief of the army for many years, is now very clear. The biggest problem in Bulgaria at the moment is that the soldiers are tired of this war in which no victory can be seen. No one can solve this problem. Moreover, the Prime Minister said so much in front of him, and has been avoiding a key question, that is, the wishes of the soldiers who have rioted outside the city. The resignation of the prime minister and cabinet is not a difficult question for the king. And now for him, there is a more urgent problem to be solved, that is, how to ensure the existence of the royal family in Bulgaria. So when he saw Prime Minister Radoslav talking about his ridiculous plan, Ferdinand told him directly. "Radoslav heard that you are sick and in poor health?" Prime Minister Radoslav, who was still immersed in his plan to show off, did not hear the meaning of the king even being too lazy to say the word Prime Minister for a while, so he answered directly. "Your Majesty, my health is very good, there is no pain at all." After seeing that the Prime Minister did not understand his own words well, Ferdinand I spoke very bluntly again. "Prime Minister, you must take a rest when you are in poor health." Ferdinand deliberately increased his tone when he said the word rest, and only then did Radoslav react. Then the prime minister looked at the king with unbelievable eyes, as if saying that this is true? Regarding this, Ferdinand I said one more thing. "Prime Minister, if you are sick, leave the work to someone else to do it, so you can recover from the illness with peace of mind." "Yes, your Majesty, I...I...I am not in good health, I really need a rest. After Radoslav finished speaking this sentence intermittently, he seemed to be taken away from his energy, and then he said in a dry tone. "I will announce my resignation tomorrow." The words of Prime Minister Radoslav made Ferdinand a sigh of relief. No one can underestimate the voice of the army outside the city. In addition, joining the camp of the Allies is the responsibility of the Prime Minister to negotiate. If he continues to negotiate a truce with the Allies, it will be embarrassing for both parties. After Prime Minister Radoslav said all this, he asked curiously. "Your Majesty, can I ask who will pick me up as Prime Minister?" Facing the problem of Ladoslav Ferdinand I spoke generously. "Malinov of the Radical Democratic Party has a good influence in Britain and France, and he will be a suitable candidate." The kings words made Radoslavs mind show that the man with the eyes of a scholar, when deciding to join the Allied Powers camp, vehemently opposed everyones faces. Radoslav also has to admit that this candidate is indeed suitable for negotiating an armistice agreement. "Malinov is indeed a suitable candidate for negotiation." After sending away Prime Minister Radoslav, Ferdinand called a confidant to order. "Immediately send a message to Teodorov and Malinov. The Prime Minister has agreed to resign and prepare them to take over. Then he asked them to go to the Anglo-French commercial agency in Sofia and inform them of our decision to cease the war. Send a message to General Ivanov and inform the soldiers outside the city that the Prime Minister will lead the cabinet to resign. Now they should be satisfied." After Ferdinand finished speaking, the attendant nodded and replied. "Okay Majesty, I will do it now." Looking at the attendant leaving, Ferdinand thought of the meeting with Teodorov and Malinov last night, and he said to himself. "I hope you can guarantee the status of the royal family." It turns out that Ferdinand I decided to let the Radical Democrats come to power, and the reason they promised to keep Wang Shi''s status. Just for this move, there are too many things that the royal family needs to give up, and it''s even possible to abdicate themselves. In his mind, Ferdinand was already prepared for this, because the news that the Russian tsar was forced to abdicate and was under house arrest made him feel uneasy. Therefore, for the sake of the country and the royal family, peace talks have become a necessary choice. After all, no one wants to go to the city to negotiate again. Baidu search һ no ad word novel network Chapter 331： Thessaloniki Armistice Agreement The news of Bulgaria seeking peace talks was transmitted back to their respective countries as soon as they contacted the British and French business agencies. And Romania, which is urgently related to this, also received the news from Britain and France for the first time. So in the evening, when Prime Minister Bretianu brought the Foreign Minister to inform Edel of the news, he was having dinner with his family. After putting down the tableware and receiving the telegram, Edel felt a little moist in his eyes as he looked at the Prime Minister and the Foreign Minister who expressed joy on their faces. The short words Bulgaria for peace means that Romania is not fighting in the isolated Balkans. There are two concepts of reinforcement and no reinforcement. After putting down the telegram, Edel calmed down and asked. "Any other news from Britain and France?" Prime Minister Bretianu, who knew what Edel wanted to ask, said. "The British and French ambassadors have informed us. Taking into account our country''s interests in the Balkans, after drawing up the armistice agreement with Bulgaria, the terms will be sent to us for review, and then to Bulgaria when there is no objection." The Prime Ministers words made Edel very satisfied. This is the treatment that the Romanian army has won back on the battlefield. To capture Transylvania, pinch Bulgaria, and resist the German attack, the battles made the Romanian army''s combat effectiveness appear in front of the world. Now Europe generally mentions the Romanian army at the same level as Austria-Hungary. The main reason is that the Romanian reserve mobilization force seems a little weak, which hinders the amazing performance of the standing division in Transylvania. As for Britain and France to dominate this negotiation is also right. As the leader of the camp, it is good to take care of Romania''s interests during the negotiation. The news brought by the Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs made Edel slept all night, and appeared in front of everyone with two panda eyes the next day. Britain and France also know the seriousness of the matter. When Bulgaria replaced the cabinet in the morning, the draft armistice agreement with it had been sent to Romania. And this time, Edel convened both military and political parties to discuss this clause. In this overnight armistice agreement drafted by Britain and France, it is mainly aimed at the occupied territories of Greece and Serbia. The most relevant to Romania are Articles 3 and 5. The third one is that Bulgaria must stabilize the local situation and must not allow the former Allied camp to use its military facilities. The Allies also gave a helping hand clause here. If the Allies invade Bulgarian territory, the Allies will provide military and material assistance to them. This article is obviously aimed at the reinforcements before Germany, Austria and Turkey. Britain and France are trying to create some contradiction between Bulgaria and the former allies. Because the reinforcements from Turkey have entered Bulgarian territory, if the commander of the team is not clever, everyone would like to see another battle between the Bulgarian and Turkish forces. The fifth article is that Bulgaria must open its ports and gather its trains, ships and other means of transport for use by the Allies, and the Allies will give rent. This article is the greatest help to Romania, which allows the troops and aid materials of the Allied Powers to pass through Bulgaria and be continuously supplied to Romania for use. As for other provisions such as that the Bulgarian army must not withdraw before the Allied Powers take over, and that Bulgaria must collect weapons and ammunition and count them by the Allied Powers, these are not the focus of Edel''s discussions. In general, this armistice agreement drawn up by Britain and France fully took into account the actual situation in Romania. Knowing that they need the assistance of materials and troops, so many regulations have been made to stabilize the situation in Bulgaria by express delivery. After studying the terms behind closed doors for a whole morning, Edel looked at the two rows of senior military and political officials and asked. "Everyone is okay." "No problem at all." "This agreement is very reasonable." "No comments." Seeing that everyone was satisfied, Edel told Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosk on his left. "Inform Britain and France of our attitude." After Romania agreed to the agreement, Britain and France immediately passed it through their institutions in Sofia and submitted the agreement to the radical Democratic Party that had just taken office. Facing the conditions put forward by Britain and France, Bulgaria certainly needs to bargain. The newly appointed Prime Minister Malinov informed the riot soldiers outside the city of the government''s decision to withdraw from the war. After calming them, he immediately drove to Thessaloniki. Because there are plenipotentiary representatives of the Allied powers here, the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces in Greece, His Excellency Lieutenant General Espere, as a candidate for negotiating the armistice agreement, the opinions of the soldiers still need to be respected. In order to show respect for the armistice negotiations, the Allied Powers also stopped fighting in Thessaloniki, and the Romanian army led by Lieutenant General Feleit also stopped Bulgaria across the mountain opposite the Stara Mountains and Sofia. . Of course, as a kind response from the Allies, Bulgaria also stopped all hostilities and ordered the Turkish army to withdraw from its own territory. General Otto Zanders, who commanded Turkeys Third Army, was of course moderate in the trial. When the situation was not so good, he immediately took the Turkish army back to the Dardanelles, which disappointed Britain and France, who hoped that something would happen to them. Endless. The German and Austrian troops assisting Bulgaria also stopped in Belgrade after seeing a major change in the situation, waiting for the situation to become clear. But I believe that soon, they will drive to the Macedonian region to free up the defense of the Allied attack. Therefore, in Thessaloniki, a place still full of gunpowder smoke, the two parties who had beaten to the death before began to discuss the topic of peace fiercely. "Your Excellency, we still agree with the terms you gave, but the rent of Article 5 is included in the future compensation, is it too harsh? We also need to resume production after the armistice, and the transportation is given to you. , We have too much influence. And we still cant get the rent, which is difficult for our country to accept. We must know that our treasury can already run rats unless you are willing to give us a batch of food to stabilize the situation. Facing the objections of the Bulgarian Prime Minister Malinov, Lieutenant General Espere, as the main negotiator of the Allied Powers, said We have fully considered the difficulties you mentioned, but we are also short of funds. , We can only rent first, and then we are thinking about how to rent. As for food, we can collect some of it in the market, but you know that because of the lack of funds, you can only find a way. " In the face of Prime Minister Malinovs objections, General Espere passed away without any money. As for whether there is no money, the two sides didn''t care too much, just tried each other''s attitude. In fact, the negotiations in Thessaloniki proceeded very quickly. It took four days to discuss the content of the two parties from the beginning of the negotiations on January 26. According to the reason that their negotiations can be concluded quickly, it is still that both parties want to get rid of this situation as soon as possible. The Allies need the influence and actual benefits of Bulgarias withdrawal from the war, and Bulgaria can also free up its hands to appease the dissatisfaction that is about to break out in the country. So when both parties have urgent needs, this negotiation can quickly reach a consensus. On January 31st, the two parties formally announced that the two sides had signed an armistice agreement, which announced Bulgarias withdrawal from the war. The armistice agreement called Thessaloniki stipulates that the Bulgarian army must immediately withdraw from the territories of Greece and Serbia it occupied. The Bulgarian army immediately prepared for demobilization, and all weapons, ammunition and equipment of the demobilized force were put into storage under the supervision of the Allied Forces. Bulgaria can only retain 30,000 troops to meet its own defense needs. The strategic locations of Montana and Adrianople in Bulgaria are occupied by the Allied forces, and their ports also need to be opened to the Allied and neutral countries. With the withdrawal of Bulgaria, the connection between Germany, Austria and Turkey can be said to be severed, wool, cotton, dyes and minerals from the Middle East are blocked, and it is difficult for German weapons and machinery products to reach Turkey. This has made the situation on the two sides worse, and it has also caused headaches for them. Chapter 332： Dominoes The news of Bulgaria''s withdrawal from the war caused a considerable shock within the entire Allied powers. Many people in Vienna, Berlin and Istanbul are talking about this. Some of them said that this was the first domino to fall. As for the government agency in charge of power, the voice of negotiating with Britain and France to reduce losses also appeared in their ears. Regarding this, the Allied powers also tried to test the attitude of Britain and France privately, but because the gap between the two parties was too large, the negotiation was not reached. And now with Bulgaria withdrawing from the war, the Allies found that the situation in the Balkans fell into a rather passive and terrible scene. In Greece, Serbia, Montenegro and Romania joined the camp of the Allies, and Bulgaria withdrew from the war, the situation in the Balkans is now the Allies have the final say. The link between Germany, Austria and Turkey was cut off, and the situation was quite unfavorable for the Allies. For this reason, Berlin and Vienna also put aside their careful thoughts in their hearts and deal with this difficult time together. Therefore, with the cooperation of the General Staff of Germany and Austria, a plan to defend against the offensive of the Allied forces was introduced. In the plan that integrates the essence of the ideas of the two countries staff, the German-Austrian coalition forces will currently defend the Allied attack on the front line of Ni? and Lujecha in the southern mountains of Serbia. For this reason, Austria-Hungary needs to increase its troops by 150,000 to complete this plan. . There were no objections to the entire plan, but there were still some minor disputes when drawing troops. Because when formulating the plan, the German staff suggested that Austria-Hungary should draw from the country to repair troops, but Austria-Hungary did not agree. In Austria-Hungary''s view, the troops that were withdrawn from the country for repairs suffered heavy casualties on the front line, their weapons and equipment were relatively lacking, and the personnel were not very good mentally, so it is best to draw from the frontline troops. Austro-Hungary chose to mobilize the Ninth Army in Transylvania from Hungary. This decision made the Germans think it was too dangerous. If Romania rushed out of the Transylvanian plateau, then the Hungarian plains would be in danger of war. Do you feel that the style of painting is wrong? Germany is more concerned about its safety than Austria-Hungary. In fact, these are all obvious reasons. Germany''s inner thinking is that Austria-Hungary needs to put pressure on the Romanian army in Transylvania to ensure that Marshal Mackensen''s flank will not be threatened. The Austrian-Hungarian troops are drawn for the Italian battlefield, and the repaired troops can also be dispatched to the front line urgently. Austria-Hungary intends to retain a little of its own reserve team, whether it is to invest in the northern Italian battlefield in the future or to reinforce other directions. Face it calmly. But in the end, Austria-Hungary''s decision prevailed, after all, it was its troops that needed to be used. The Turkish side was much more nervous than Austria-Hungary. After Bulgaria withdrew from the war, not only the Third Army withdrew to Dardanelles defense, but also the Sixth Army, which was about to be transferred to Syria to fight against the Allies, also stayed in Istanbul. For a time, Turkey gathered nearly 400,000 troops near its capital, which shocked the Allied powers, and feared that Germany, Austria and Turkey would also be attacked. Therefore, after the defeat in Bulgaria, the Greek and Chinese troops of the Allied Powers were transferred to Adrianople to guard against possible invasion by the Turkish Army, while the remaining Allied troops paid attention to the movements of the German and Austrian troops. For a while, because of the changes in Bulgaria, both sides felt a little bit of a rat avoidance, and the situation became more delicate. However, this is not a big impact on Romania, because domestic supplies are abundant. Since the signing of the Armistice Agreement in Thessaloniki, supplies from the Allied Powers have followed the Bulgarian railway to supplement the consumption of the Romanian army. According to post-event statistics, within three months after Bulgaria withdrew from the war, up to 1.2 million tons of military materials were sent to Romania. Of course, the following supplies have been delivered, as well as the reinforcements of the Allied Powers. A colonial division from France, two British Indian and ANZ divisions have rushed to Romania, alleviating the Romanian army''s defensive pressure in Bacau. Yes, under the leadership of Marshal Mackensen, the German army did not find any loopholes in the Romanian army. However, still relying on its excellent front-line officers, experienced soldiers, and fierce firepower, the Moldavian Group Army led by Admiral Courtois was still defeated, and the Admiral gave up Roman and Ya. WEAT. A large number of enlisted troops were put into this defense against the German invasion, and many enlisted soldiers failed to survive the first battle. According to the statistics of the General Staff, in the battle against the German army, the Romanian army has suffered close to 100,000 casualties. Insufficient training of recruited soldiers and lack of grassroots officers are the main factors. Of course, as their commander, Admiral Courtois also has certain responsibilities, but who made him face Marshal Markenson, the most outstanding mobile warfare master of the German army. This makes the admiral dare not use the risk, for fear that the opponent will seize the opportunity to tear the line of defense, which is not so wonderful. However, when Bulgaria withdrew from the war, the pressure from the German army was much less. Especially when the British and French troops appeared on the front line of Bacau, the German offensive gradually decreased, and in many cases it was just perfunctory. It seems that the Germans also know that they have no possibility of quickly conquering Romania. Of course, the personnel and material consumption of the German army is also a major factor, especially material consumption. Marshal Markenson, the commander-in-chief of the German army on the eastern front, has the most say in this. After the declaration of war in Romania, Marshal Mackensen''s preparation time for a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mainly focused on the issue of military supplies with the logistics department. Because Ludendorff was preparing for the offensive on the Western Front, the supplies previously supplied by the Eastern Front were not ready for combat. Mackensen could only maintain attrition by reducing the amount of training. However, after the declaration of war in Romania, the amount of material movement did increase, but it was still not enough for six months of war preparation. (This is the combat standard prepared by Mackensen after he became the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Front) Even when Marshal Mackensen led the army to attack Romania, he still did not meet this standard (only five months of combat readiness). Therefore, I have always hoped that I can find the loopholes in the Romanian army''s defense line and use them. For this reason, he deliberately sold several flaws to lure the Romanian army into attack. But who knows that the commander of the Romanian army is not fooled, so Marshal Mackensen can only use firepower and the superiority of the elite troops to fight the enemy city by city. The management effect is good, but it consumes too much ammunition. Just yesterday, the logistics officials informed the Marshal that they only had one-third of the ammunition left before the departure. This sentence made the German offensive go silent. The attacking German army could not move, while the defensive Romanian army could not move. The huge casualties and material consumption also caused Romania to be devastated. Therefore, at this point in time, the fighting in Moldavia, where the fighting was the most intense, also calmed down. As for Transylvania, which is already much quieter, it is even possible to take turns to take a rest. Chapter 333： Homecoming (Part 1) "Crunch." He pushed open the door of the room that hadn''t been opened for several years with both hands, and Mizick, who was wearing the school officer''s uniform, looked at the room that was already vacant. This is the place where I lived from childhood to adulthood. From babbling to youthfulness, Mizick lived here. Looking at the dilapidated and familiar scene, he remembered the face of the impression that was about to be blurred. The word "home" made Mizick sigh with emotion. Here he remembered the time he spent playing in the fields with his father when he was a child. When Mizick watched his parting from his dilapidated home for several years, he sighed and pulled him back to reality. "Mizick?" He looked up and saw that it was his hairpin Broerku who brought his cousin Bugaville over. I haven''t seen Brolku, who is already a mature man for several years, and watched Mizick walk up to him overjoyed and patted his shoulder and said. "It''s really you. I couldn''t believe it when I heard the news before. Who knows it''s true." Looking at the dilapidated house, Broerku said with some embarrassment. "In the past few years, I can only help you renovate the house occasionally, so the house is a bit dilapidated. But I believe that as long as I find someone to clean it up in two days, it will still be the same as before." Faced with the self-blame of his friend, Mizick quickly said. "Thank you for your care over the years. It is not easy to be able to guarantee that it is so good. I didn''t plan to live in it either. The main reason I kept it was to miss it." Seeing that Mizick didn''t plan to live here, Broerku said enthusiastically. "Go to my place, we can have a chat if we haven''t seen you for many years." Then Brolku said braggingly. "You don''t know yet, Yuna is now my wife." Brolkus words reminded Mizick of arguing with him about the best thing in the village when he was young. At that time, Brolku said that Yuna, a girl with **** and some freckles on her face, said that if she could marry in the future Come to be a wife. For this reason, Broerku also went to peek at others to take a bath, who knew that he was caught by someone elses father, but he did not expect that he had fulfilled his dream. "Congratulations, Brolku." Mizick''s words made Brolku laugh, and at this moment he felt that he was the winner in life. "I heard that you became a military officer in Romania, now it''s fine. Illzabi, this bastard, will definitely not sleep." Mizk felt that his friend had not changed, and he was still nagging. While Brolcu talked about his joy endlessly, his cousin, Bujaville, also broke in to say hello. "Mizick, long time no see." Looking at Bougainville with the traces of time on his face, Mizick replied. "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for a few years. Time flies so fast. Are you still working in Constanta?" For this cousin Brolk, who took him to Romania, Mizick is still very grateful. If he hadn''t taken him out to meet the world, it is estimated that he would not have the current results. Facing Mizick''s inquiry, Bougainville shook his head and said. "I came back last year. My parents are getting older and need to be taken care of. And my son is not too young anymore. No one can discipline him." Bougainvilles words made Mizick a little sad. Others have parents, wives and children to form a complete family, but he has not yet settled. Seeing Mizick''s face a little gloomy, Brolcu, who was a friend, immediately diverted his attention. "How long do you plan to stay here this time?" Mizk answered his friend''s question calmly. "This time I will stay for a few days. The fighting has not subsided yet, and I can only come back because I am not far from home." "Is this coming back for that old **** Ilzhabi?" Brolcu''s words made Mizick somewhat silent. If only a few years ago, Mizik would have said yes, he would have dreamed it would be best to give him a chance to face Il Dhabi alone, he would definitely collapse the **** who killed his father. But now he doesn''t look at it like that, because Il Zabi is not worth the price he paid so much, because he has a better way to get revenge. So in the face of his friend''s inquiry, Mizick smiled and did not speak, which made Bougainville some of his friends'' thoughts. "Mizick is back." One day after Mizick came back, the news of the town spread among the residents. "He became an officer in Romania." "Now Il Dhabi probably won''t be able to sleep at night." In the streets and alleys, everyone was secretly conveying news, some of them were happy and some were sad. However, most of the people who are happy are the Romanians, who are mostly civilians, while the people who are sad are the more wealthy Hungarians. As the largest landowner in the town of Brad, Irzabi certainly knows it, and he also asked someone to inquire about the news in Deva I dont know if I dont know, Mizk is in the army. The middle name is not small. Ir Dhabi is not without knowledge. He has been awarded a major in his early thirties, which is definitely a promising prospect among officers of civilian origin. Think of a major in his early thirties who can serve in the army for at least 15 years. If this is the case, it is very likely that a general will be a general. Every time I think of this, Il Zabi feels regretful in his heart. Wasn''t I just building a garden when I was faint? Why did it make it so ugly? What should I do now? Il Zabi was extremely entangled in his heart, and blamed this damned battle. Who would have thought that the Romanians were so crazy that they would dare to declare war in a country allied on three sides. The army was just a waste. In the face of the Romanian offensive, they retreated steadily and were directly beaten out of Taransilvania. This has always been the territory of the empire. Except for those crazy people who hide in the dark and preach that Romanians should form a country, who would think that Romania should rule here? You must know that decades ago, they needed the protection of the Empire and Germany to avoid the threat of Russia. Thinking of this, Il Zabi scolded again in his heart, this ungrateful country. It''s just that the situation is better than people now. After Romania occupied Deva and repelled the imperial army, his life in the town was not easy. He also knew that the bad things he had done might bring danger, so he sent his children and belongings to Budapest overnight, where a cousin could take care of them. And he stayed and guarded the family business. After all, he had earned it so hard and couldn''t just give up like this. It''s just that during this period of time, from time to time, Romanian mud legs pointed at his back, as if he had forgotten the grace of the empire. Regarding this, Il Dhabi can only pray when the army will return, and he wants these mud legs to look good at that time. Chapter 334： Homecoming (middle) ? Just as Il Dhabi vented his inner dissatisfaction, a servant hurried in. "Master, someone told you?" The servant''s thoughtless words made Il Zabi a little unhappy. "what happened?" Facing Il Dhabis question, the servant immediately told the news he had just heard. It turned out that the servants went to buy vegetables today, and someone said that Romania plans to send officials to clean up government affairs. Some people in the town are saying that this is to clean up the influence of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in Transylvania, especially the power of the Hungarians who now occupy the upper strata of the economic foundation of the region. As a loyal servant who was also a Hungarian, he hurried home to inform him of the news. After hearing all the servants were talking, Il Zabi began to meditate in the room. To be the most powerful person in town, Il Dhabi still has enough convincing ability. As soon as he heard what the servant said, he felt very wrong, the news at first glance was unreliable. During the war, Romania wanted to cleanse them. If this is the case, people who have some knowledge of politics will sneer at them. Isn''t the Romanian government afraid of chaos in the entire region? If you want to worry, worry more about the purge that will follow after the end of the war. As Deva is still a small and powerful Hungarian, Ilzabi has also contacted nearby Hungarians. The general view is that after the war, if the Allied Powers win, there will be a wave of cleansing of Transylvania, which will be placed under Romania, and they will be the targets of cleansing. In the face of this very likely situation, after discussion, there are only a few solutions. The first is to resell the industry in hand to Romanians, and to return to Hungary with the money to start again. This approach is better than being safe and reliable. It ran away before the Romanian government cleaned it up. However, the disadvantage is that these industries will be sold at a low price, to what extent? According to Ir Dhabi''s understanding, someone in the next county sold a vineyard and winery worth 680,000 lei, and the buyer only offered him only 10% of the price of 70,000 lei. We must know that many industries have been passed down by the family for several generations, so no one will be willing to be taken advantage of by others. But now the buyers who dare to bid seem to have agreed, it is the price you like to sell or not. Such a move caused many people to dispel the idea of ??selling, but only a few people seemed to have smelled something and decided to sell. The second is to choose to unite with the local Romanians and sell some of the shares in the industry to them, but the price is equally low. At present, the most powerful force in Transylvania is the Romanian National Party, and many middle and high-level leaders of the party have doubled in value during this period. The advantage of this is that the loss is much higher than the low sale, and it can basically save half of one''s own industry. The disadvantage is that the risk is increased and there is the possibility of being taken over by others. This is also the practice of most of the Hungarian dignitaries in the region. And there is another advantage of doing so, that is, when the empire is back, it is possible to rely on the government to get back the shares sold. The last one is to neither sell nor sell the shares, but to wait and see the situation first. Such people are generally unwilling to sell at a low price, and because of various reasons such as poor reputation or offending Romanian dignitaries, they cannot find a powerful Romanian who is willing to take over their shares. They can only postpone it and want to see the situation. Say it again. There is even a situation where no one wants to buy at a low sale. And Il Zabi is the type with a bad reputation, so of course he is also the most sensitive to troubles. "This news is delivered so fast, someone must be a ghost." Il Zabi first came to a conclusion, and then he immediately thought about who would do him. "Is it him?" Il Dhabi immediately appeared of Mizk who had just returned to his hometown, and then he denied it. "Impossible, he does not have this ability yet." It''s not that Ilzabi underestimated Mizick. He has understood that Mizick, who is currently only a major and not a key position, can''t have such a big energy to promote this move, at least it needs to be a general to be possible. But Il Zabi thought for a long time and still couldn''t find a candidate, or he didn''t know who did it because there were too many candidates. Ir Dhabi, who just stayed in the manor and wanted to break his head, didnt know that there were a few strangers in Brads town that had arrived in the town, and the mayor and the police chief in charge of the towns police were a group of people. Anxiously listening to their instructions. "Now Transylvania is Romanian territory, and you will also become Romanian officials. Since you are Romanian officials, you need to know that the handling of government affairs in Romania is very different from Austria-Hungary. You guys. Do you understand?" Listening to the words of the inspector from the Romanian government called Arles on the stage, the grass-roots officials in the town nodded and said with a smile like flattering. "Understand, understand, we all understand." Can''t you understand? As an official in the small town, I was called here to face the inspection of the Romanian government for the first time. Is it because I didn''t want to do it if I wasn''t serious. "It''s good to know." Arles didn''t seem to see the expressions of these officials, and still spoke in his unsentimental voice. "Originally, according to the regulations, you were sent to Cluj to study before you decide your stay or stay, but now during the war, everything has been simplified and changed to your own on-the-job study. Next, I will each send out a copy of the materials that need to be learned. , I hope everyone can pass the assessment in the future." After speaking, someone immediately sent them a thick book-like material. After seeing that everyone has a copy, Arles went on to talk about it. "You can go back and look at the information. In the future, these are the contents you must understand. But for you now, you need to pay more attention to the actual work situation." The officials present, even at the grassroots level, understood language arts, and immediately understood what the Arles official said. This is how the new government needs to look at its actual work performance. UU reading So how to behave as a self-change? It''s not easy. Just switch the status of Romanian and Hungarian in accordance with the attitude of the previous work. As for the fact that Hungarians occupy the majority among them, this is not even a problem. As the saying goes, only the muzzle of one''s own person can be the greatest threat. You know the basics, and you can only master the intensity when you bully. Among them, there must be hardliners who love their motherland, but after all, they are just a few to replace them. Maybe your nobleness reflects his despicable behavior, and it will make his grievances and anger methods more intense. This is also a good thing for the Romanian government. You must know what they learned in the training they received before they were sent. The biggest part is how to split the Hungarians in the region. Therefore, the government hopes that there will be more Hungarian officials who squeeze their own people. PS: I know that there are few updates in these two days, but dont worry, I will make up for the four bad changes. There are four shifts today, let''s make up two shifts first. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 335： Homecoming (below) After the conversation, Arles recruited the mayor alone. Looking at the unidentified mayor, Arles said with a smile. "Mayor Abel, I have read your information. According to your ability, I feel a little bit incomprehensible that you have not been promoted in the past ten years. Can you tell me more about it?" Facing Arles questioning, Mayor Abel said with an angry expression. "Because I offended a member of the Izark family before, I have stayed in this position." Arles also knows this Izark family, which is a well-known Hungarian military family in Transylvania. Because of the close ties with the Austro-Hungarian army, the family had fled to Hungary when Romania occupied the area. "This is indeed unfair to you, but it''s fine now, you don''t have to worry about the obstruction of this family anymore." Arles'' words did not leave Mayor Abel with the slightest fluctuation. Seeing this, Arles decided to take advantage of it. He sighed and said. "There are currently some positions in Deva who have not been able to find suitable candidates. Both officials who are familiar with the local situation and those who are quite capable will do it. This is very traumatic." Facing Arles'' naked words, Mayor Abel was finally moved, and he quickly asked. "I wonder if those positions are so demanding?" "The chief of taxation, the chief of construction, and the chief of police." In the face of the three positions mentioned by Arles, Mayor Abel''s heart beat several times. These are all quite oily posts. It seems that the new government is putting carrots on the lips of their former Austro-Hungarian officials. As one of them, Abel is of course also excited. "Don''t know what are the requirements for these positions?" Faced with Mayor Abels question, Arles replied. "It mainly depends on ability, especially in terms of government affairs and taxation." Arles'' words made Abel immediately see Romania''s intentions, which was to let them take their own clan to operate. In terms of taxation, the current situation can only think of ways from the rich, and now the rich and rich in Transylvania, Hungarians occupy an absolute majority. In terms of government affairs, Abel believes that the rumors that the town has opened are not only found in the town, but must be in other places. And most of the wealth acquired by the wealthy Hungarians is more or less in the form of squeezing the Romanians, so there will be a large wave of calls for the illegal deeds of these wealthy people. In the past, the government could ignore it, but now if it doesn''t care, it will definitely be deprived of office and driven home. This not only satisfies the wishes of the local Romanian people, but also can search for these local Hungarian wealthy people, and it can also clean up uncooperative officials, without too much benefit. As for the Hungarians who could meet the above two needs in the town of Brad, Mayor Abel immediately thought of Il Dhabi, who was still still there. This Hungarian nobleman with many grievances is simply a character specially prepared for his promotion. As for the deeds that he and his brothers were embarrassed and treacherous, they have been forgotten by Abel. And he still remembered that Ir Dhabi relied on his family''s relationship to be quite perfunctory in his attitude. That''s right. It seems that I need to seek justice for the people in the town who are oppressed by him. Mayor Abel, who had already thought about everything in his heart, immediately expressed his determination righteously. "Please rest assured, I will let the government see my ability and will not let it down." With the words of Mayor Abel, Arles nodded for his support and said. "Go, let the people in the town know your abilities." So the mayor left the room with the thought of making Il Dhabi his own report card. At this time, Mizick walked out of another room, and as soon as he walked out he took Arles''s hand and said with some emotion. "Thank you, I am very grateful for your help this time." Arles said with a smile that Mizque was grateful. "You dont need to be so polite. The main thing this time is that the government has this idea, and I just gave the mayor Abel a little reminder. And according to the situation, its difficult for this Ilzhabi. Avoid the next cleanup." "This reminder is of great help to me. If Il Zabi ran away, I still don''t know when my grudges will be reported." Arles may realize that he shouldn''t tell the government''s next work, so he talked about Mizick. "You are my brother''s subordinate. He often said that you are the most capable company commander in his regiment. And this time you have done enough to be promoted to the position of battalion commander. For a battalion commander in his early thirties, I might still pay. When I need your help." Facing Arles, Mizke waved his hand again and again. "This is all due to the leadership of the regiment commander and the battalion commander. I am just an identity that executes orders." "No matter where you are, you can''t belittle yourself. A major born as a commoner in his thirties, this is quite outstanding, at least he will be a star in the future." One person is grateful, and the other is thinking about making new contacts, and both of them speak very well. When Arles heard that Mizick was not yet married, he was a little moved to introduce his cousin to him. This made Mizick, who hadn''t changed his color on the battlefield, almost made a big noise. That''s right, this Arles is the cousin of Captain Mizick. This time, as a government official, he happened to be appointed as the inspection team leader in several counties such as Deva. As a young man who was highly praised by his cousin Lieutenant Colonel Delson, Mizick was seen by Arles who had private knowledge of the local situation in the first place. Of course, Arles, who understood the whole thing''s grievances, would not let go of this opportunity to make friends, so the two hit it off. Therefore, Il Dhabi as the target is a tragedy, and it can even be said that his ending is doomed. The day after the rumors flowed out, someone told Ir Dhabi. At this time, the mayor Abel, with an iron-faced selfless image, personally took people to the manor and arrested Il Dhabi. At the same time, the news is so good that Ilzabi has offended the big man in Romania. This time he is dead and come to avenge revenge. If there is no revenge, come and watch the show. So in the next few days, a large number of small town residents who had been infringed on their interests by Ir Dhabi ran to report their crimes. The staff handling the case recorded evidence of his crime, reaching dozens of kilograms of written materials. Among them, the longest span of criminal evidence reached 30 years ago, which surprised the staff sent by Romania. Faced with this situation, the official sent from Romania to take over the post of the Deva government heard the case publicly, and the crowd of onlookers who went to watch blocked the waters surrounding Deva Court. After a three-day trial, Il Dhabi was sentenced to death and deprived of political rights for life for murder, embezzlement of other peoples property, and population abduction. And after this trial, the local Romanians were greatly excited, and many local Hungarian wealthy people took out their own property and fled to Hungary, even if they could only get one-tenth of their wealth. So the economic power of Transylvania was transferred to the Romanians in a large amount under such circumstances. What needs to be pointed out here is that this transfer of property is limited to Hungarians. As for a small number of Germans and Serbs who have not been infringed on their interests, except for a very small number of people who are extremely angry, they have guaranteed their interests ~ www.novelhall.com~ The reason for doing so is also in line with the diplomatic strategy of the Romanian government. The Hungarian government''s oppression of ethnic minorities is also inseparable. According to the secret order of the Bucharest government, the local Hungarians are mainly forced to leave in order to change the demographic structure of Transylvani. As the second largest ethnic group in Taransilvania, Hungarians account for 32% of the population, which is too much, which is not conducive to future rule. Taking advantage of the current war, it is also right to drive him away as much as possible. Major Mizik, who triggered all this, returned to the army the day after Ilzhabi was captured. If you have a grudge, then your future becomes more important. Maybe you can meet your niece in Arles when you have time. I''m not too young anymore. It''s time to think about lifelong events. The changes in Transylvania did not attract Edel''s attention. Because a more important matter now needs his attention, he called the two chief officials of the intelligence department to personally discuss it. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 336： Recent Developments in Russia In the Romanian palace, Edel is listening to two intelligence directors about Russia. "According to our investigation, the territory of Russia has now been divided into several fighting forces." Edel listened to the report by the captain of the bodyguard, Carust, and learned that there is now a pot of porridge in Russia. After the signing of the Brest contract between the Soviet-Russian government and the Allied camp headed by Germany in October last year, Russia became turbulent. Among them, Kornilov, who had served as the supreme commander of Russia, had the most violent character, and the rebellion broke out in Rostov on the lower reaches of the Don River. However, because Kornilov had only a few thousand troops and had little influence, the Soviet Russian government did not pay attention to the rebellion. Another reason is that the Soviet Russian government had no military power in the lower Don River at that time. And if the army is sent from Moscow, a large number of local governments that have not yet recognized the Soviet Russian regime need to be wiped out along the way. The movement was too great to be conducive to the upcoming parliamentary elections, so he temporarily let it go. In the January Constituent Assembly elections, because of the signing of a contract with Germany, the Bushehrvik Party won fewer votes than the Socialist Revolutionary Party. So Lenin and others overthrew the election they organized, and sent troops to disperse the Constituent Assembly, causing the **** January 5th. The Russian rebellion expanded immediately. On January 20, Yudenich, who was the commander-in-chief of the Caucasus Front Army, launched a rebellion in Petrozavodsk. It was aided by the Allied Powers gathered in Murmansk, and a large amount of weapons and ammunition supported Yudenich''s rebels. With the support of a large number of weapons and equipment, Yudenich immediately prepared his army and went south to attack St. Petersburg and start a war with the Soviet Russian army. As for Kolchak, whom Edel cares most about, the head of the bodyguard also told his specific trends. At the beginning of February, in Ufa, a city on the west side of the Ural Mountains, a large number of parties dissatisfied with Soviet Russia gathered here and established a cabinet, the Russian Provisional Government. And Kolchak, who has been in the United States for nearly two months, served as the military secretary in the government in charge of military affairs. Among them, he was the first to be responsible for negotiating with the famous Czech Legion. As in history, the Czechoslovak Legion, composed of 60,000 Austro-Hungarian prisoners of war, launched a rebellion on the way back through Siberia. The same as in history, they also caused dissatisfaction and rebellion because of being discriminated against. The difference is that the location is no longer Chelyabinsk, but in cities such as Novosibirsk. But this time the formation of the Russian Provisional Government, which is fighting against the Soviet Union, did not go too far. The reason is that the Soviet-Russian power in this civil war is weaker than in history. These parties are eager to fight back to Moscow, St. Petersburg, etc., and Russia''s elite areas will gain enough influence to gain the upper hand in the following elections. Compared with the booming rebellion, the military strength of the Soviet Russian government this time is too weak. In order to fulfill the soldiers'' promise to stop the war, Soviet Russia could only demobilize the soldiers who had already gone home. So when the rebellion broke out frequently, the reliable army in the hands of the Soviet Union was less than 150,000, which was nearly 50,000 fewer than in the history of the same period (194,000 troops in April 1918). In addition to fulfilling promises, the main reason is the lack of sufficient materials. Because of the existence of the little butterfly, Edel, a large amount of materials in Russia were resold to Romania, and Deao spent a lot of money to purchase these materials from Romania, so the blackmail on the Brest contract was even more fierce. . After Russia, which was already short of materials, was severely exposed to oil and water by Germany and Austria, basically the warehouse was almost running away from rats. Therefore, the number of troops maintained in the army is even smaller. However, in the face of the rebellion that broke out across the country, Soviet Russia quickly showed itself as a very combative side. At the beginning of January, the Peoples Committee of the Soviet Union issued a decree on the formation of the Workers and Peasants Red Army and the Workers and Peasants Red Navy. On January 21, the day after the Yudenich rebellion, Soviet Russia established the Supreme Military Council to uniformly command its army. On February 9th, a local military organization was established to implement a universal military training system throughout the country. On February 29, the All-Russian Central Executive Committee passed a decree on the implementation of the universal military service system. The Soviet Russian government also decided to mobilize the nation''s human and material resources and transfer all work to the wartime track. Thus, the civil war between the two Russian governments broke out in an all-out manner. After listening to the intelligence department''s report on the recent situation of the Soviet-Russian civil war, Edel asked. "So do we still have merchants operating in Russia?" Faced with the king''s question, Milok, who knew the situation best, replied. "Your Majesty, we still have many businessmen in Russia." Millock''s answer aroused Edel''s interest. "tell me the story." Then Milok explained in detail the current situation of these merchants. These Romanian businessmen can be seen in Russia, not only around the Black Sea, but also in the Ural Mountains. They can be seen even in Central Asia. This is due to the current chaotic situation in Russia, which has cut off the connection with the central government in many places. Some are active and some are passive. However, no matter whether they are active or passive, their official class is basically the same group of Tsarist Russia. So these business people have prepared good things for these officials. U.S. dollars, pound sterling, and the whole family emigrating abroad, as long as these officials put forward personal requirements, they can all meet. As a result, smuggling activities larger than those during the Russian Revolution began. During this period of time, nearly one million US dollars worth of materials were loaded on ships and shipped to Romania through various means of transportation. Most of these materials were sold cheaply to these Romanian businessmen by greedy officials at extremely low prices. Among them, the quantity of production and living materials such as minerals, grain, and cotton is the largest. On the one hand, there is a shortage of living materials in Russia, and on the other hand, a large amount of relief materials are resold. The living conditions of the Russian people in this year and next will be more difficult than in history, and all this is what Edel hopes to see. Making the Russian civil war more cruel can help Romania ease the great pressure in the future. After all, Russia is too threatening to Romania, especially when it is still red. "What I told you to keep preparing, how are you preparing?" After learning about the current situation of the Russian businessmen, Edel planned to work on the next windfall. Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Millock replied. "We have always been preparing, and as long as the time is right, we can act immediately." As the czar secretly moved the gold to Kazan Bank , Romanian intelligence officers who had been staring here immediately sent the news back to the country. After receiving this information, Milo suddenly realized the plan the king had made for himself and Carust. If you want to smuggle nearly 600 tons of cargo from Kazan, this batch of gold seems to be a suitable target. As for why the king would let himself prepare years in advance, Milok did not speculate wildly. Maybe the person who gave the czar this suggestion was deliberate. Regarding this, he put this idea deep in his heart, and never dared to reveal anything. Edel, who didn''t know Milock''s thoughts, said immediately after hearing his answer. "Prepare to find an opportunity to smuggle back the gold immediately. It is best to be between Soviet and White Russian troops." "understand." PS; Recommend a book, Marvel''s mourning is so good, just look at the name and you will know how shrinking it is. New books by old authors can be expected. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! ~： Push 1 book ?Recommend a book, it''s great to have money. Just look at the name and you will know how bad this is. The old author''s new book, everyone can go and rub it. "Romania Eagle" pushes a book in hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 337： Kazan Gold (1) The land in April is full of the breath of spring, but in Kazan, a city on the Volga River, the breath of spring is not too strong, and sometimes it can make people feel a little bit of winter reluctance at night. In this city seized by the first Tsar Ivan IV, there are traces of the intersection of various ethnic groups. The most distinctive feature is the citys religious sites. Churches, mosques, and lama temples echo each other, making this city unique. Kazan has always been Russia''s transportation hub. Shipping and railways have brought a lot of goods to the city, and the prosperous trade has also brought popularity and profits. Especially the railway that runs through Siberia has made Kazan more prosperous, and at the same time its importance has been more manifested. So Soviet Russia arranged for a division to defend the city. However, after the establishment of the provisional government in Ufa, the Soviet Russian government resolutely sent three more divisions to the country when its own forces were in short supply. In addition, many people in the city were also conscripted into the army under the mobilization decree, so the pedestrians in Kazan are also much scarce. Feidlisi is currently walking slowly in this city. Dark skin, Kong Wu''s powerful arms, rough face with rough edges, and coarse cloth with oil stains on his body. Even if his friend stood in front of him, he wouldn''t believe that he was dressed like a toiling mass, because he knew Fei Lilisi who was elegant. Indeed, sometimes even Felidrich almost forgot, he still has been trained in aristocratic etiquette. Now his manners and conversations make people believe that he is a worker, even a skilled shipyard worker. I forgot to mention that now Fei Li Delisi does not call this name, he has a new name called Ivan Varisi. In Russia, if you yell Ivan on the street, at least several people will agree. This, like Hans in Germany, is a fairly popular name. Felidrich still met several acquaintances on the road, and he talked about it for a few minutes as usual. Until he passed a church, he watched someone outside the church wall painted a pentagram in a funny way. And the residents of this church were cursing and planning to greet the troublemaker. Facing this situation, Felidrich kept walking forward without raising his eyes. It''s just that he used to walk to the intersection and turn left. I don''t know why he suddenly turned to the right today. Then Felidrich''s position erratic, sometimes crossing the alleys, and sometimes walking on the avenue. He only walked in when he reached a tailor''s shop called Cockrill. "Hello, is there anything I can do for you?" The owner was a middle-aged man, and after seeing Ferry Delisi walk in, he asked with a smile on his face. Facing the stores inquiries, Fei Lei De Lisi said. "I want to make a skirt for my wife." "Are there any requirements?" "My wife likes a sky blue skirt with white spots, and she wants to tie three bells around her waist." Faced with Feidlisi''s request, the shopkeeper said helplessly. "Sorry, we don''t have the color you mentioned in our store. Can I change it?" "Then change to sky blue with black spots." "Sorry, still not there." "Change to white with black spots." "still none." "Black with white spots." "nor." "Then have a pink shirt." "I have a black shirt with white dots here." After a series of conversations that seemed to be faulty, Fei Li Delisi and the owner became serious. And this time the shopkeeper stretched out his hand and said. "Hello, I am Nightingale." Felidrich also reached out his hand and replied. "Hello, I am a white dove." After the two connected, the shopkeeper also took out a closed sign and hung it at the door. Then he said to Felidrich. "PLZ follow me." After speaking, Nightingale took Ferrydrisi to the inside of the shop. When he walked in, he found out that it was a two-story building structure, and Nightingale took himself to the corridor, but he had no intention of going up to the second floor, but bent down and came down the corridor. After pushing a covered wooden board aside, a small hidden door was revealed. As the owner of the shop, Nightingale turned around and talked to Felidrich. "White Pigeon, let''s go here." Feidlixi nodded and motioned. "no problem." After the two men bent down and passed through the small door, Felidrich found himself in a small alley where the exit was blocked, and Nightingale led herself down the alley into it. "Boom, boom, boom" When he reached the end of the alley, he knocked on the only door here. At this time, someone asked from behind the door. "Who?" Faced with the question, Nightingale replied in a low voice. "it''s me." "Crunch" The door was opened, and a capable young man in his twenties glanced at Ferrydrisi with a vigilant look. At this time the owner, Nightingale, said. "He is a white dove." Facing Nightingale''s explanation, the young man replied with a normal expression. "Hurry in, your lord is already waiting inside." From the beginning to the end, the young man who opened the door did not have close contact with the two of them. Through his left hand that had been in his pocket, Fei Liderici had a general answer in his heart. It is estimated that he came from an action team, so he is so wary of his own people. The two walked inside through the hallway at the door, and this time they followed the stairs to the second floor, where there was also a young man. After Nightingale stepped forward to negotiate with him, the young man walked up to Ferry Delisi and said. "follow me" Facing the young man''s behavior, Fei Li Delisi did not say a word to signal that he understood. But in his heart, he was full of curiosity about this meeting. He didn''t know who was such a big man this time. It was a luxurious configuration with an intelligence base of at least four people. As a qualified intelligence officer Friedrich also knows the importance of intelligence strongholds. But inversely proportional to its importance is that there are usually only one or two intelligence bases. Because setting up an intelligence base requires a lot of expenses, and more importantly, it requires very high personnel, especially loyalty. Because an intelligence base will control the status of several different intelligence personnel, if the loyalty is not high, the entire network under his control will be destroyed after being arrested, so loyalty is the biggest test. In addition, its danger is also the greatest among intelligence personnel, so it is also the reason for fewer bases. Felidrich''s cranky thoughts did not last long, because the young man on the second floor only took him a few steps. When he came to the door of a room, he knocked on the door. The voice of inquiry sounded behind the door. "what''s up?" "The white dove is here." "Let him in." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 338： Kazan Gold (2) The young man who led the way pushed open the door and signaled to him. At this moment, Fei Li Delisi was a little nervous, but he could only walk in now. As a result, after walking into the room, Felidrich realized that the person he needed to meet this time knew himself. It was still that familiar face, but it was much older than before, and it was still a fat figure. Sitting in front of him was Christo, the chief officer during the training of Felidrich, but according to the news a few years ago, isn''t his training supervisor already the deputy chief? Is this task so important that it needs a deputy director to perform it. Felidrich''s confusion did not make Christo feel it. I saw him smiling and talking. "Hello, Ferry Delisi, long time no see." Facing Christo''s greeting, Fei Li Delisi wakes up, this is not the time to guess. "Hello, Mr. Christo. It''s been several years since we met last time. I didn''t expect you to remember me." At this time Christo replied. "As an intelligence officer, it''s not too difficult to remember the appearance of a person a few years ago, right? The image you left me was very deep." After the two had recounted their old stories, Christo, who was the commander of the operation, spoke out about Ferrydrisi''s mission. "Wake you up this time, the task is to prepare the ship to carry the goods." Upon hearing this, Felidrich answered subconsciously. "It''s easy." As the most skilled worker in the dock, Ferry Delisi has this confidence. Can there be no ships to transport goods in the shipyard? Ferrydrisi did not stop Christo, but asked instead. "I need a ship that can carry at least six to seven hundred tons of cargo. Is it easy?" Christo''s words made Fei Li Delisi feel pressured. There are indeed many ships in the shipyard that need to be repaired and maintained, but there are fewer ships that can carry 600 to 700 tons of cargo. Is this a sea port in Kazan? There are any types of ships. As the port of the Volga River, Kazans largest ship transports 800 tons of materials, and he has a few ships capable of transporting 600 to 700 tons of cargo. of. Ferrydrisi thought about whether these ships needed to be maintained at the shipyard, while preparing himself to retreat. "This takes time to prepare. Can I use two boats?" Facing Felidrich''s question, Christo answered directly. "There is no problem, as long as it can be transported." Christo''s words made Fei Li Delisi a sigh of relief. Now the ship of three to four hundred tons is much easier to handle, and it is easy to get started. After Christo arranged this task, he continued. "There is another task, which needs your help." Facing Christo this time, Feidlisi asked normally this time. "What task?" "I will arrange people to the shipyard before we act. You need to settle them down." "how many people?" Facing Felidrich''s question, Christo smiled and said. "No more than a dozen people, they are to ensure the safety of our transportation." Felidrich thought about the abandoned factory buildings in the shipyard, and then answered. "no problem." Seeing the refreshment that Fei Lisi promised, Christo took out a bottle of vodka and poured two glasses, handed Fei Lisi a glass and said. "Then I wish us a successful completion of the task." Vodka has been hard to see these years, and Feidlisi hasn''t been drunk for a long time, so he unceremoniously took the glass and drank it and answered it all. "I wish the kingdom a victory in this war." "I wish the kingdom." After the two put down their glasses, Christo spoke. "One more thing. Can you think of a way to find vehicles and other vehicles from the shipyard?" Felidrich asked when he heard Christo''s words. "Is it to transport the goods onto the ship?" "Yes, according to our plan, the time is not very abundant, so more transportation must be used." Felidrich knew everything about the shipyard and replied after thinking about it. "This problem is not too difficult, I will find a way to solve it." "Then I wish you success in advance." After discussing the task with Christo, Felidrich turned around and left here. He still went out from the tailor''s shop, but he had one extra piece of clothing when he went out. After all, the reason for coming to the tailor''s shop to buy clothes was sufficient. On Christo''s side, preparations began after Ferrydrisi left. As Romania''s largest foreign operation since its establishment, Christo has innumerable things that he needs to deal with, and Fei Liderici is only one of the retreat routes for this operation. In fact, this operation involves personnel, even if there is no one in the country that can be compared, the number of lurking personnel in the early stage alone has reached nearly 100, and the opening of various strongholds on the route when preparing for the operation, and the most important thing to capture the gold of Kazan The necessary armed and transport personnel, this will be a big plan for nearly a thousand people. Although there are other people sharing the worries, but the most important Kazan really needs Christo to make his own decisions, so his affairs are now very busy. "Da~Da~Da" Just then there was another knock on the door. Christo stopped the pen in his hand and responded. "Come in." "Mr. Night Fox is here." The words of the entourage made Christo answer immediately. "Let him in." After Christo''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a long-brimmed hat and worn overcoat walked in. Christo asked directly without waiting for him to speak. "Hilka, what''s going on?" Hilka, called the wild fox, came in and took off his hat and said while taking off his coat. "I have found that Mr. Donofsky, but his asking price is a bit high." Hilka didn''t answer right away. He lit up when he saw the vodka on the table. He unceremoniously took the bottle and poured himself a glass and drank it and said after a while. "He wants five tons of cargo." When Christo heard Hilka''s words, he immediately exploded. "Does he know how much five tons of gold is worth? Isn''t it just a secret room? Why doesn''t he dare to offer such a price?" It''s no wonder that Christo is not happy. The location of a secret vault actually dared to offer five tons of gold. Isn''t this frustrating and crazy? It''s just the current situation, so they must know the location of the secret vault. This is all to blame for the poor preparations, in fact, this can''t be completely blamed on them. The Romanian intelligence agency used to arrange personnel to hide in the Kazan Bank, but because the incubation time is short and the level is not high, so currently it only knows the situation of the vault, and it is completely unclear about the secret vault. At present, in the face of the approaching White Russian army, dozens of tons of gold in the vault has already been transported away. The Romanian intelligence agency knew clearly that at the time the Czarist Russian government transported more than this amount, so it was clear that part of the gold had not been found by Soviet Russia. After all, when Kazan has become less safe, there is still a lot of gold left. Isn''t this a move to fund the enemy? So this is the focus of the Romanian intelligence agency''s attention. And this Mr. Donovsky is also the only one who knows that the location of the secret vault is still in Kazan. As for the others, they fled long ago and went to the Provisional Government of Ufa. At least the only one known to the Romanian intelligence service. But even if he is the only insider, it is too much to offer five tons of gold. Facing the fried-haired Christo, Hilka was not afraid at all, as he continued to drink the wine in his hand and said. "Isn''t this just robbing us." Hearing this, Christo said in a dark tone. "Isn''t he afraid of spending this money dead?" When facing Christo, Hilka had another drink. This move was a bit of suspicion of igniting the upper body, because Christo showed signs of angering him. However, Hilka seemed to have done this in front of Christo very often, and with a single word he skillfully shifted the direction of the person in front of him. "Others have already figured out a way out." "Say!" Hilka took out a note from her pocket and said. "He asked us to send this to a man named Moria in California, USA, and receive a reply within two days before we can cooperate." Christo took the sticky note from him and opened it, and it was a mess of letters. Through its fresh ink traces, Christo, based on his years of experience, determined that this was a cipher telegram that had not been written until recently, and Hilkas words also confirmed his guess. "This is what the Donovsky wrote in his room after talking to me. There was still ink left when it was handed over to me." "So this is probably a telegram about leaving us behind." The two have been engaged in intelligence work for many years, and the prerequisite for Donovsky''s cooperation is the reply to this telegram, so I think it will be the case. And this Mr. Donovsky is still very smart, leaving them two days. Then, after deducting the time the telegram is on the road, there is not much time left for them to decipher. Hilka looked at the thinking Christo and asked curiously. "What shall we do now?" Christo thought about various methods in his head, and finally gave up, so he could only sigh and talk about it. "What else can I do? I can only send a telegram to the country, and I hope that the boss will not say that we are not doing things badly." "I knew you would say that." Facing Hilka, Christo once saw the vodka that was half empty, and felt a little ignorant and couldn''t bear it. "Hilka, you don''t seem to be willing to drink up my wine." Facing Christo''s anger, Hilka said nonchalantly. "Sniff." After speaking he poured another glass. After an hour and a half, the dilemma that bothered Christo and Hilka was placed in Millock''s office. Attached is also about the importance of Donovsky to this operation team. Of course, two veterans of intelligence work know how to say this. Faced with this somewhat greedy request, Milo smiled bitterly. The five tons of gold was the largest amount he had ever handled. So he can only take this telegram to find someone who can make a decision, and this person can only be our beloved King. Of course, he would show the telegram to the technical department for deciphering, but he didn''t have much hope for it. This is not because it is too complicated, but because there is not enough time. In the absence of other references, according to his years of experience, this password will take at least five days. And they deducted the transmission time, at most only half a day, this time is too little for them. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 339： Kazan Gold (3) ? "This request is really bold." Inside the palace, Edel looked at the telegram sent by Milok, and was a little surprised at Donovsky''s condition. This is not because Edel has never seen so much money, but as an individual, dare to offer them such conditions, which shows that he must have enough confidence in himself. And the five tons of gold is also stuck on the key point. If there is more, he will put himself in danger. If there is less, he is probably not reconciled. Taking away one percent of his wealth, enough for him to live in heaven, he is really a smart man with greed. But why is he not reconciled to this condition? "Is there no other way?" Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Millock immediately said that he would consider it. "This is not without it, but safety needs to be considered. We think it is the best to promise." Thinking of the role of this lot of gold for Romania, Edel nodded and said. "Then just do what you want." "Yes, Your Majesty." Milok knew what the king meant. This time it was considered to be an action led by their Intelligence Bureau. Moreover, the king asked the Chief Guard''s Royal Intelligence Service to fight for himself and met various requirements, so he must produce results. The result can only be that the gold is safely shipped back to the country, otherwise the consequences will need to be borne by them. So Milok, who knows the consequences, has no other worries now. Everything is the most important thing to ensure that the gold returns to the country. After returning to his office from the palace, he asked Donovsky to send a telegram to the United States according to Donofsky''s request. The content was based on the message that was all passwords. The call from the United States came the next day, and Millock told the staff without even looking at it. "Send it to Kazan." "Yes, Director." On the next morning, Christo in Kazan received a call back from the United States forwarded by Bucharest. They also arrived together and asked them to be prepared to take the gold. Looking at the domestic call back, Christo will forward the telegram from the United States and pass it to Hilka who has been waiting for news here. "Send it to that Donofsky, he is probably satisfied now." Hilka, who received the telegram, flicked the telegram and said. "Five tons of gold. I have never seen it in my life. This Mr. Donovsky got it easily. He should be satisfied." Hilka immediately took the telegram and walked out. It is estimated that Mr. Donovsky should not be able to wait. This was indeed the case. When Hilka handed the telegram to Donowski, he left Hilka in the living room and returned to the room by himself. When he appeared again, he saw his smiling counterpart, who was a little boring, Shirka said. "Let you wait a long time, now I wish us a happy cooperation." And Hilka replied. "Yes, I hope we have a good cooperation." After getting Donofsky, Christo went into busy work again. After three days, he finally waited for the arrival of the last group of people. In the Volga River in the middle of the night, the night breeze is still cool. And Christo took his own hands and waited by the river three kilometers away from the city of Kazan. Here they also brought dozens of trucks as a means of transportation. The fact that these trucks can be obtained in Kazan today can be regarded as the result of the Romanian intelligence agency''s intensive cultivation in Kazan for many years. Just as Christo was waiting anxiously with the personnel, the sound of a rumbling steamboat came from far to near. "I''m coming." There was a commotion among those who were waiting. "Signal and let them dock here." As the leader, Christo gave orders to his subordinates. After Christo gave the order, the two subordinates carrying the gas lamps immediately waved the gas lamps in their hands clockwise by the river. Obviously their movements attracted the attention of the ship, and the sound became louder and louder. When the ship was about to dock, everyone saw that it was a mixed cargo ship of nearly two hundred tons. After the ship stopped, a group of Kong Wu powerfully indifferent, with a lean spirit, walked off one after another. Each of them is carrying a long canvas bag, and it seems that what is in it is a weapon. At this time, Christo greeted him. At this time, this group of people also walked out of a forty-year-old leader. Through his cold eyes and sturdy breath, he was a person who had experienced various battles. This is Christo walking up to him. "Lieutenant Colonel Warisi, welcome you." This turned out to be Vasily who had raided the Austrian-Hungarian border with Milo, and now he is a lieutenant colonel. However, in front of Christo, the deputy director of the Intelligence Bureau, Vasily did not dare to show off at all, and immediately answered with a military salute. "Vasily led an action team of 150 people and all arrived." Looking at a serious Vasily, Kristol said repeatedly. "Let go, this is an enemy territory and we are not an army, so we don''t need to be so formal." At this time, the hands of Christo who brought the response immediately stepped forward and handed black tea and hot coffee to the people in the action office who had just come. Let these tired travelers relieve the feeling of fatigue. At this time, Christo also handed a cup of hot coffee to Captain Vasily, and asked concerned. "How about the road?" Vasily replied, smelling the aroma of hot coffee. "not bad." In fact, it''s more than good, it''s like traveling all the way. Think about it, too, the armed personnel of the more than one hundred who showed elite aura at a glance, they have not carried any belongings, only lunatics can provoke them They are not only not attacked along the way, but they are passing the Don River. In the region, there were two separatist armed leaders who wanted to recruit them. It feels ridiculous to think about it, this is what they are regarded as Romania''s most loyal warriors. Christo took people to meet Varisi and his party, did not stay by the river for long, just took a short break. After a group of people got in the car, they have to rush back to Kazan today. And the accommodation arranged for Varisi''s group was also prepared early, and it was in a building in the city that had been dilapidated early. It''s not that Christo has no funds, but that this building is close to the Kazan Bank, and it is still a relatively remote place, which is the most important for the concealment of more than one hundred people. After setting up Vasily and his party, Christo was immediately ready to attack the Kazan Bank. The time they plan to do it is just these few days. In addition to being afraid of too many people and easy exposure, the Russian Provisional Government''s army is about to approach Kazan. Because according to Donovskys explanation and the information they learned, someone in the Provisional Government knew about the secrets of Kazan Gold. So there is not much time left for them. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 340： Kazan Gold (4) "Have you heard that the frontline army has been defeated, and many people will not be able to return." "Yes, I heard someone fled back and said that the provisional government has hundreds of thousands of troops and it seems that they can only hide in the countryside." "But I heard that someone from the government told everyone to evacuate toward Moscow." "This seems to mean not only giving up Kazan, but also Cheboksary. My brother''s family lives there, and I plan to take my family to go to him. Unfortunately, I just bought a piano in my family. It was bought at a low price by a nobleman." "Don''t think about it, it''s important to prepare to escape now." The news of the approach of the White Russian army made the people in Kazan panic, and there were all kinds of opinions. At this time, however, the Kazan government and the garrison had no longer taken care of these. They now have an even more important need to do, which is to collect vehicles to prepare for evacuation. Contrary to what the city dwellers said, Mozhlov, as the commander of the garrison, knew more. In Perets, 40 kilometers away, nearly one hundred thousand Red Army was attacked several times by the White Russian rebels. The heroic Red Army was outnumbered, and now they can only move to the rear. Therefore, his task is to make the defeated Red Army be able to get supplies in Kazan. As for the task of defending Kazan, it has now become impossible with the defeat of the frontline army. So Mozhlov now needs to recruit supplies, so this needs manpower and must be strong manpower. After all, there must be resistance to expropriation of the few residents'' supplies. Therefore, currently the few defenders have become Mozhlov''s first choice. Mozhlov, who knew the priorities of the matter, immediately called the guards. "Send this order to all subordinate units and let them cooperate with the work of government personnel." "Yes, Comrade Commander." The guards received Mozhlov''s telegram and immediately distributed it to the various troops. With the transmission of the order, there was a flurry of jitters in the city of Kazan. Under the leadership of government staff, the garrison troops in units of squads immediately began to collect supplies from residents'' homes. For a while, the city of Kazan caused a commotion due to the collection of supplies. This made Christo overjoyed, who was preparing for the action. He directly summoned the personnel and held the last meeting before the action. In the secret and dark basement behind the tailor''s shop, it is very lacking in popularity. The musty air and the peeling walls all show its characteristics that no one has used for a long time. But today, this place is full of people. Only through the still heavy dust in the corner, it can be seen that this was a temporary cleaning, but the cleaning was not thorough enough. And Christo, as the commander of this operation, is standing in front of a blackboard hanging on the wall, explaining the main person in charge who is about to start the operation. "Everyone should have some understanding of the purpose of our operation this time, but I still want to say it here. According to the information we have learned, the Tsar transferred to Kazan due to the war, which was stored in St. Petersburg and Moscow. More than a hundred tons of gold and a small amount of jewelry. After the Soviet government took over here, only nearly a hundred tons were found in the Kazan Reserve Bank. According to our intelligence, the rest is currently in the secret vault of the Kazan Reserve Bank. We currently have enough knowledge of the location of this vault, so our goal this time is the remaining 500 tons of gold in the Kazan Bank." Christo''s words made many people who don''t know the specific situation take a breath. More than 500 tons of gold is such a wealth that many people present have never even heard of it. According to the current value of gold on the market, this is a wealth of nearly one billion US dollars, which can completely enable Romania to create a high seas fleet that can make the British sleepless and wealthy. Of course, this is strictly in accordance with the gold standard, issuing banknotes on a one-to-one basis. In fact, no country will implement this standard. Countries that can issue banknotes at a ratio of 1:3 or 1:4 are already very conscientious, such as those in the major countries currently at war. And Felidrich was among those who breathed in. As the main person in charge of preparing the retreat tools, he was also fortunate to participate in this secret meeting. Like others, he also kept in mind his own arrangements in the action plan, which is not difficult for intelligence personnel. Christo waited for everyone to digest what he said before continuing. "According to our understanding, at present, because the Kazan Bank is deemed evacuated by the Soviet Russian government, its defensive forces have also been drastically transferred to collect retreat materials. At present, the bank''s defensive force is only 70 or 80. People around. The task of capturing the Kazan Bank will be carried out by Shirka and Varisi." At this time, the somewhat slutty-looking Hilka and the stubborn Vasily stood up and signaled to everyone. Christo waited for the two to sit down and continued. "As soon as Hilka and Varisi seized the bank, the transport convoy you were in charge of Millet must keep up. I have already prepared a cover for you. It is the material retreat convoy of the municipal government. I will I''ll give you a certificate. This is enough to protect you from being interrogated by patrolling soldiers." I saw a middle-aged man dressed as a government official, nodding to Christo, indicating that he had understood. Christo went on to talk about it. "The job of the rest of you is to create chaos and keep their defenders away from the Kazan Bank to the shipyard. I will talk about your specific arrangements next." "Andes" Christo pointed to a horse-faced man and said. "You bring your own manpower to take charge of the sabotage work at Loveli Bridge. The movement should be a bit louder. It is best to make the defenders think that someone wants to stop the retreating army." Before Andes could answer, Christo pointed to a round-faced man with a dark complexion and traces of wind and sun. "Niels, you are responsible for the destruction of the railway station." Christo couldn''t help asking more when he said this. "The railway station has always been a key area for the defenders to deploy control. How about your problem?" Christo also aroused the interest of other people The railway station has always been a tightly guarded area in the war. If you want to destroy it, you may have to explain it here. Niels, who was questioned by Christo, still did not change his face under the attention of everyone, and replied with his own low voice. "The problem is not too big, I can solve it, as long as you send someone to bring explosives over." Facing Niels'' answer, Christo nodded. He knows this guy''s style very well, as long as he agrees, he will be able to do it. Then Christo talked about some related matters, as well as precautions. When the meeting was about to end, Christo called Felidrich. "Felidrisi, the boat you prepare must be guaranteed to be usable, and nothing goes wrong." Facing Christo, Ferrydrisi promised. "Don''t worry, I am the best skilled worker in the shipyard, and I will definitely not let the ship break down halfway." Seeing that everything was arranged in order, Christo said to everyone. "Then everyone prepares. Tomorrow''s actions are related to the future of Romania. Let us create this future now." "All for Romania." Chapter 341： Kazan Gold (5) The early morning sun slowly climbed up into the sky, the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, and the tranquil city once again showed its vitality. Ivan IV Street, which commemorates the liberators of Kazan, is not rejuvenated by the Kazan Reserve Bank. "Heh~" Yurif, who is yawning and still has a trace of unwillingness to retreat sleepy, is changing shifts with his partner. "Yurif will leave it to you here." The comrades who had just finished the night shift, handed their rifles over to the two of them in a hurry, dragged their tired bodies and left after leaving this sentence. They rushed back to catch up on their sleep. Yurif glanced at leaving his comrade-in-arms and yawned a long time before complaining contentedly to his partner around him: "It''s really unlucky, why don''t you call us to collect supplies." Listening to Yurif''s words, the partner Dovsky fiddled with the rifle and replied, "Is it exciting to see other companies returning to the barracks?" Facing Dowskis words, Yurif said with disdain: You dont envy it. I heard that someone collected a gold watch when collecting supplies. Yurif''s words made Dovsky cease his interest in playing with the worn-out rifle. He replied: "Who doesn''t envy, but who made our lovely company commander not get the assignment." Yurif remembered what happened a few days ago, but did not say: "If only the bank we are guarding still has money." Dowski remembered what happened a few days ago and couldn''t help but said: "Don''t dream, the bank money has been emptied. If you still have you, would you still want to be meticulous for a few nights." Dowski''s words reminded Yurif of the scene where the company commander and the platoon leader were constantly patrolling and couldn''t help but shudder. The taste was really uncomfortable. So he chose to diverge from the topic. "I hope I will have better luck next time, so that we can be sent out to make a fortune." "No chance." "Why? Did you get any news." Dovsky''s words surprised Yurif. He knew that this partner had an older brother who was a commuter in the regiment headquarters, and he was well informed. Seeing Yurifs face full of thirst for knowledge, Dowski, who was satisfied in his heart, said: I heard that our regiment is going to deploy manpower along the railway to strengthen its guard. We have been assigned because of bad business performance. It will be delivered in two days." Dowski''s words caused Yurif to complain. "This **** luck." Seeing Yurif complaining, Dowski felt the same way. Who doesn''t want to make a small fortune to improve his life? Every day, I''m tired of eating potatoes, and it''s been a long time since I drink alcohol. "Want to drive more, this is at least closer to your home." Dovsky knew about his partner Yurif. This guy lives in Chebekres, not far from Kazan, and has a sister in addition to his parents. Hearing Dowski''s words made Yurif even more worried. He sighed and said: "I don''t know if they have mobilized to relocate. My hometown is also being relocated." Dovsky was about to say some comforting words. At this time, he heard the sound of a car driving from far to near with good ears, which made him unable to help but pay attention. Everyone has seen cars, but Yurif, who has been in the army for less than three months, is different. He knows more, but he knows that there are not many cars that can be driven in Kazan now, and they are all concentrated in the hands of the government and the army. Is there anyone to patrol this? The look of Dovsky''s look caught Yurif''s attention, and at this time he heard it and couldn''t help but look around. At this time, several cars with square heads and square brains appeared on the corners of the street with few people. This is the best-selling Dongfeng truck in the world. In order to shelter from the wind and rain, these trucks also pulled up cover on the carriages. "What kind of mission is this?" Yurif kept asking about his knowledgeable partner around him. "probably." Facing Yurif''s question, Dowski answered uncertainly. Just as the two were talking, the convoy drove to the bank and stopped. At this time, a few people came down from the cab and walked towards the two of them. One of them, the leader in an officer uniform with a sturdy face, said before they even asked them, "Are you soldiers from the Second Regiment and Sixth Company?" Facing the officers question, the most experienced Dovsky replied: "Yes, I dont know if you are...?" "I am Major Ivan of the City Defense Command. I am here to perform the task this time." Speaking, the Major Ivan reached out and put his hand in his chest pocket and took out a folded paper from it. "This is my task instruction, and it needs to be handed over to your company commander." While this Major Ivan was talking with Dovsky, an entourage in casual clothes who accompanied Major Ivan walked to Yurif and took out a pack of cigarettes and asked: "Do you smoke?" "Thank you." Yurif, who had been smoking for a long time, couldn''t help taking out one from the cigarette case, and instantly he had a good impression of the stranger. "Ding." "Snapped." The man took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for Yurif. "hiss" Yurif took a sip, feeling that every cell of his own was stimulated by the cigarette, and immediately felt that he was different. Yurif, who was intoxicated, didn''t notice that the man who lit his cigarette was watching him while observing the conversation next to him. When Dowski took orders from the Ivan Major, one of the entourages stepped forward and covered Yurif''s mouth. Before he understood what was going on, he hugged his head and twisted it hard, and a faint click sounded. Yurif with a look of astonishment weakly dropped his arm, and just took a puff of cigarette in his hand. Fell at his feet. Yurif''s fading eyes happened to see that Dovsky was also hugged by the Ivan Major, his head was twisted in a strange posture, and his eyes were full of consternation. After solving the guard in just two or three seconds, Vasily, posing as Major Ivan, held the guard''s trembling body, and whispered to the person behind him who sheltered them: "Lal, Ruth, you come to pretend to be the guard. Other people come with me." After Varisi''s voice fell, the curtains that were lowered behind several carriages were lifted, and people in Soviet military uniforms with weapons jumped out of the truck. The sparse pedestrians on the street and the slack of the defenders during the day made the following actions exceptionally smooth. The hall, the duty room, the second floor, and the third floor were successively taken down silently by a group of people. Among them, as the commander of the defending army, the company commander was caught by Varisi while fooling around with a girl with freckles in the former governor''s office on the third floor. The Vidnov company commander, who thought he was discovered by the inspecting officer and did not know that he was already at the gate of a ghost, ended his life in this way. The only thing he was happy about was that a girl walked with him on the road to heaven. After finishing all this, Vasily, with his tired forehead and sweaty forehead, told his subordinates who were in the same situation: "Rule, you asked Hilka to bring that Donovsky over. It is time for him to show his worth. After speaking, he dragged a somewhat exhausted body and said to his subordinates: "Hurry up and rest. We will be busy for a while." Hilka, who had been waiting at the side, took Donowski into the bank immediately. "Go here." Donovsky, who led the way in front, led everyone through the hall and aisle to the small garden behind the bank. Ludonovsky also explained to everyone: "The secret vault was already considered when the building was built. In order to prevent theft, many new technologies were used at that time, such as a steel-concrete structure and the use of a rotor lock for the gate. Technology. In order to conceal and confuse, the exit is also opened outside the building." After arriving in the small garden, Donowski walked to an independent hut in the corner. "This tool room is the location of the exit." As soon as everyone entered the tool room, they saw the sparsely thrown tools. Seeing these messy tools, there were obvious signs of reaction, Donovsky looked to the corner. After finding no trace of prying, he pointed there and said to Hilka and Vasily: "The entrance is here." Vasily stepped forward and knocked on the ground and the wall, and said with some confusion: "This is solid, are you sure it is here?" Facing Vasily''s words, Donovsky nodded and said, "Yes, you only need to dig a half meter deep." "It''s easy, Abbott, Coles, Donnick, come and dig here." The few people named by Vasily had big waists, and it seemed that they were suitable for this kind of thing. The few people who digged here with tools, dug here after a short while, at this time a strong channel made of steel reinforced concrete appeared. After waiting for the air to dissipate for a while, everyone walked inside with the lights on, and the passage suddenly widened without taking a few steps. At this time Donowski walked to the corner and pointed to a position with the small door open and said, "This is the generator room." Vasily pointed at the two of them. "You go to generate electricity." The roar of the generator sounded in the vault, immediately illuminating the place. Donovsky walked to a metal door and said, "This is the vault door." Hearing Donofsky''s words, Vasily preached to him: "Now that we know the position, we will leave the rest to us. Work." As Vasily''s voice fell, the others who followed in immediately began to prepare tools. Seeing that a group of people took out the explosives and the cutting machine, Donowski said in surprise: "Are you going to blow up the gate here?" "Yes, this is the fastest way. You can rest assured that we are professional and won''t hurt you." Hearing Vasily''s words, Donovsky said dumbfoundedly: "No need to do this at all, I have the key." Donovsky''s words stopped everyone''s movements, and the air was full of embarrassment. Vasily glanced at Hilka in order to still have it. Hilka said awkwardly. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." "But you didn''t ask As Donofsky opened the door of the vault, a golden scene appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned for a while, and Donovsky, who had seen this kind of scene before, couldn''t help being intoxicated. Because of the different nature, the gold used to belong to the Russian government, but now a small part of it belongs to itself. Vasily responded first. He stepped forward and picked up a piece of gold to check it, which was also engraved with the Russian abbreviation of the Reserve Bank. "Okay, let''s get to work now. Luhle asked everyone to prepare all the gold in boxes and prepare it to be shipped to the shipyard." Vasily''s words made everyone recover, and the group began to put the gold in the prepared wooden box. There were also words such as food, ammunition, etc. on the box. These were prepared by Christo, and there were three thousand such boxes. Most of them are still in the transport fleet that Millit is in charge of, and these vehicles will also join the transport. Of course, in order to ensure the safety of the team, the cooperation of others in the plan is now needed. It''s time to distract the defenders. Chapter 342： Kazan Gold (6) While Hilka and Vasily took the people to seize the bank, Niels walked into the train station as usual. The heavily guarded train station is like his home, allowing him to come and go freely. "Comrade Shidnov, please cooperate with us in the inspection now." But this time, Niels walked into the station and was stopped by guards. Seeing that the other station staff are treated like this, Niels also spread his hands generously. "Then please check." Then he asked nonchalantly: "Peter, is there a big man at the station today?" Faced with Niels, the guard, Peter, who was examining him meticulously, said, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question. This is a mistake." After the inspection, no suspicious objects were found, only a small alarm clock was carried in his hand, and the guards naturally let him in. Other workers who had been inspected greeted them when they saw Niels walk in. "Sidnov, early." "Ivan, you too early." "Sidnov, isn''t it troublesome to get an alarm clock every day?" "Get used to it, you can''t forget it." Niels greeted the workers all the way, passed the patrolling soldiers all the way, and finally came to his own post. That''s right, Niels is an indispensable switch worker in every station, specifically for the train board to connect in and out of the track. Niels slowly walked into the workshop next to the railway tracks of the station, changed into his uniform, and put the alarm clock in his work bag. There were tools such as inverted poles that he usually used in the bag. At this moment, he looked up and found no one, and took out a black iron box from his cabinet. Uncovering the lid, a bunch of messy parts, wires, and batteries appeared in front of him, and there was a book underneath. Niels carefully opened the book, and there were a few detonators and explosives at the bottom of the iron box. He took out the detonator and explosives, tied them together, and then plugged the wires into the detonator. Then he took out the battery and connected one end to the wire, and the other end was connected to the alarm wheel with the back cover removed and his alarm clock indistinguishable. Then bundle it with the explosives inserted into the detonator, so that a simple time bomb is ready. Seeing the work made in a few minutes, Niels laughed at himself: "Fortunately, the craftsmanship is not strange." After installing it, Niels closed his cabinet and walked out of the workshop. Next is the moment to release the power of this little guy. Niels already has a goal. He knows that some ammunition is still stored in the warehouse. This is an excellent goal to create chaos and the movement is definitely big enough. Niels walked slowly towards the warehouse of the station. There were a lot of soldiers patrolling back and forth along the way, and he was not nervous at all, and even greeted the soldiers he knew. Just when he was about to arrive at the warehouse, a screaming whistle sounded in the station, and at this time a group of soldiers ran out and they stood guard by the nearest railroad track near the warehouse. Niels took the opportunity to retreat to the warehouse, pointed his ears to listen to the leader''s speech, trying to find out the most useful information for him. "Alert, the train is coming soon, no other people are allowed to approach." The words of the leading officer gave Niels a lot of useful information. There is a train to stop, and it is very important, no doctors and nurses are not transporting wounded soldiers. The non-stop platform stops by the warehouse, and it seems to be transporting important supplies. Through the look of a group of soldiers waiting for the soldiers standing next to the warehouse, Niels determined that this was going to be moved to the warehouse for temporary storage. After analyzing, Niels felt that this was his opportunity. He retreated to an unmanned corner, quietly took out the prepared time bomb from the toolkit, and inserted it into his waist. The slightly fluffy station uniform completely covered it. Bomb around the waist. When he was ready, Niels stepped aside and waited for the opportunity. Within two minutes, a train still smelling of gunpowder was sprayed with steam and stopped on a railroad track guarded by soldiers. A large number of materials covered by canvas are placed on the flatbed carriage, and there are even uncovered artillery and ammunition boxes at the rear. At this time, the transport soldiers who had been waiting immediately stepped forward to carry them, and Niels was watching a good time to place a time bomb at this time. Through nearly ten minutes of observation, Niels saw a good opportunity. It turns out that many of the materials carried at this time were quilts to keep out the cold at night, and these were trapped in large packages. When the two teams of transport soldiers blocked the view at an angle, Niels quickly stepped forward and took out the time bomb from his waist. After setting the time, he stuffed it into the big bag that fell on the last transport soldier. In the quilt, even this time he still has time to cover the traces of putting it in. Then he pretended to be passing by and left here silently. From beginning to end, the soldier with a quilt-resistant shoulder did not find that the cargo was passive. Carry it directly to the warehouse to place the ammunition and unload the goods on your shoulders. Then, panting heavily, he began to carry around again and again. After finishing all this, Niels returned to the workroom and changed his clothes. After the workers asked about him, he quietly left the train station on the grounds that he had a problem with his waist. At this time, the small alarm clock placed on the time bomb in the quilt still had five minutes before the alarm sounded. Five minutes later, a loud explosion sounded from the station warehouse, and the ammunition stored in the warehouse was detonated by a time bomb placed by Niels. The impact of the explosion turned the warehouse into powder, and at the same time triggered ammunition on the train that was parked on the side. The successive explosions even threw a cannon high and the barrel was thrown on the station building. The Soviet Russian soldiers who were moving and guarding suffered heavy casualties. The Soviet-Russian commander who had witnessed all these defensive stations said with a trembling voice to the frightened staff officer around him: "Call Comrade Mozhlov and tell him that the station has exploded. It does not rule out the possibility that it is an enemy spy." Disturbed by the commander''s command, the staff member who had recovered his senses, immediately hurried to call like a rabbit chasing him. In fact, they do not need to call. The explosion of the railway station has spread throughout the entire city of Kazan, and Mozhlov, as the commander, immediately asked people to inspect where the explosion was made. After learning that it was the explosion at the railway station, Mozhlov shook his heart. He immediately ordered the army to stop collecting supplies, give priority to protecting the station, wharf, and municipal government, and ordered martial law. But before his orders reached the army, explosions also sounded elsewhere in the city. And these consecutive explosions made him make a wrong judgment. "Immediately send troops to protect railways, wharves, bridges and tunnels, and absolutely must not allow any slippage in the communication lines." Looking at Comrade Mozhlov who was anxious, the staff rushed to give orders in three steps and two steps. In the Kazan Reserve Bank, Shirka and Varisi also heard the explosion. This allowed them to move the gold a lot faster, and Millet, who was in charge of the transportation, had also arrived at the bank with the convoy. After filling more than a dozen trucks with gold, Millett personally led the team to the shipyard, where Felidrich and others were already there waiting for their arrival. Looking at the leaving convoy, Hilka and Vasily wiped the sweat on their foreheads, and the dozens of operatives who came with the two also slumped in the hall for a while. Carrying more than 30 tons of gold in one go is all physical work. Packing, transporting and loading the car requires manpower, especially the entrance can only allow two people to pass through, which is even more tiring, no wonder it will be tiring for them. And Vasily, who took a breath of rest, stood up at this time. "Okay, let''s move on. Time is running out, we must finish moving here today." Looking at the people who were all standing up, Hilka raised his hand and poked Donofsky next to him, panting and asking, "How many days did it take you to move in?" "In three days, it took nearly three hundred guards soldiers to move in three nights." Hearing this, Hilka sighed and said, "This is the most tiring job I have ever moved. I knew I should change with someone else." Vasily stepped forward and pulled him up with a smile and said, "Unfortunately you have no chance." Facing Vasily''s smile, Hilka said with a disgusting look: "You still don''t laugh, I''m panicking when I see it." After speaking, he pointed to his arm, and gestured to Varisi''s arm that was thicker than his thigh, and said, "My small body is not as strong as you animals." Facing Hilka, Vasily did not answer. Just slapped him on the shoulder with a thick hand, making Hilka grin in an instant, whose shoulders were already sore. And Hilka''s actions filled the hall with laughter and laughter, and everyone felt that their fatigue was relieved a lot. Christo''s plan was carried out perfectly with the misjudgment of the Kazan garrison commander Mozhlov. On that day, the Soviet Russian army''s attention was focused on traffic arteries and important strongholds. For Kazan Bank, which has no significant value, no one was sent except for a phone call at that time. The moving work of Warisi and others was a lot easier, after all, no one wanted accidents. As for Millits transport convoy, they were also transporting the Russian wealth back and forth on the empty streets. Faced with an army escorting important supplies, Milit and his party, few residents of Kazan dared to come forward and observe, except for the patrols encountered in the last two transports, it can be said that the road was smooth. As for the patrol, Millet thought that this was an important task, and you were frightened by the manner in which you could not afford it In the evening of the same day, more than 500 tons of gold were still in the Kazan Reserve Bank early in the morning. Was transported to the shipyard, ready to set off on two dual-purpose cargo ships. After all the evacuated people boarded the ship, Christo ordered: "Go." Two ships full of Edel''s expectations and Russian wealth slowly left the bank and headed towards the lower Volga. The first step of the plan was executed perfectly. In the Baroque Royal Palace in Romania that night, Milok, who was in charge of the matter, reported to Edelhuis: The news has just been received that the first step of the plan has been successful and the goods are already on board the transport ship. Facing Millock, Edel glanced at the gray-haired intelligence chief and said, "I see, you have to keep the cargo safe." "Yes, Your Majesty." Milock, who was nearly half a hundred years old, retreated. Seeing the departure of the intelligence chief, Edel frowned again. Chapter 343： The flu is coming The news of Kazan Gold could not alleviate his sorrow. It turned out that there was a report on his desk that showed a flu outbreak in Romania. This news opened Edel''s dusty memory, and a term "Spanish flu" appeared in his mind. Edel immediately asked the health department to detect the symptoms of the flu, and let the diplomatic department understand the situation in Britain and France. The Ministry of Health did not understand why the king took the flu so seriously, but he quickly gave out the symptoms they learned. Headache, high fever, muscle aches and loss of appetite are the current flu symptoms. Moreover, the Ministry of Health concluded that the flu this time is somewhat different from the flu that broke out in France, but it is not very dangerous. And the infected people are mainly young and middle-aged people, among them, young and middle-aged people form the army to become the hardest hit area. It also made the Moldavian Group Army, which has already advanced to Suceava, temporarily stopped. As the commander of the group army, Admiral Courtois had to devote a lot of energy and medicine to take care of these soldiers who were infected with the flu. At present, a large number of transport ships purchase influenza medicines from all over the world and transport them through Bulgarian railways. Of course, the Romanian army is uncomfortable, and the German army as its opponent is even more uncomfortable. This unit, which assembled a large number of elite German troops on the Eastern Front, was as vulnerable to the flu virus. There were also a large number of soldiers who fell ill, with the same symptoms as those in Romania. This made Marshal Mackensen as his commander a headache. He did not have the same medicine as Admiral Courtois. He had a massive amount of medication from the Allied Powers, so apart from collecting flu medicines on the new eastern territories, only Xiang Xingdeng Fort and Ludendorff ask for help. The two people who had been scalped by the flu virus by soldiers on the western front had only one telegram for them to raise their scalps except for a batch of medicines. Marshal Mackenson screamed in the headquarters, but he also became angry in the headquarters, and he could only ask the Chief of Staff Major General Hoffman to raise money and work hard to restore the army as soon as possible. One more thing needs to be said here. In order to cope with the current situation and appease the Polish and Ukrainians, in the new territories occupied by Germany, the Polish government and the Ukrainian government have been established. The former currently has only a few former Russian territories such as Warsaw, while the latter currently has vast former Russian territories such as Kiev, Vinnytsia, and Odessa. Moreover, in order to allow the new Ukrainian government to participate in the war with Romania, the Romanian majority was also given to the Ukrainian government in the Eastern Moldavia region originally included in Russia. The actions of the Germans allowed the newly established regime of Ukraine to surpass Romania in one fell swoop, occupying the seventh position in Europe. This also made the domestic sentiment in Romania excited, and one after another asked to give this German puppet regime a little bit of color. However, as the high-ranking kings, prime ministers and others of the kingdom, they sneered at the distraction of the Germans. Everyone knows that as long as Germany falls, these new regimes will have to spit as much territory as they want him to spit. Do they still have the strength and confidence to resist the demands of the Allies? In private, for the sake of conservativeness, Edel also ordered his chief guard to arrange manpower to woo the Romanian ethnic group in East Moldavia. The situation is not bad. In consideration of the same ethnic group and the strength of Romania, these high-level executives accepted the olive branch of the Romanian government with joy. Therefore, the current key is to repel the German invasion and let everyone see the strength of Romania, so that no one has ideas that they shouldn''t have. Of course, Edel also pays attention to the current domestic influenza. After all, he is not a yellow race, and he passed away. The flu has the same fatality rate as Romania, but it is not as high as I remember. Edel asked the guards to call the Prime Minister and the Minister in charge of health care, Herke, after all, the flu also affected Romania''s social life. This Herk previously served as the head of the Royal Hospital in Bucharest. He is a figure who knows better about medical treatment and is loyal to the royal family. When Edel was still the prince, he was mentioned by the old king to work in the health department. During this period, the results were good, and hospitals in various places were rectified, focusing on handling and standardizing quack doctors and collecting tips. Let Romanian people dare to go to the hospital for treatment after they are sick, they are hard-working talents. Now the minister with a round face and fatness came to Edel under the leadership of the prime minister. After the two saluted, Edel asked directly: "Sir Herk, what is your health department''s response to this flu?" Facing the kings question, Helke did not know why the king was so concerned about the flu, but he still said straightforwardly: Your Majesty, our health department mainly distributes medicines for this flu, and sends people to monitor areas where the flu may break out. Trends, in addition, we also send people to promote measures to prevent influenza to the residents. For those who have been infected, we mainly distribute medicines for treatment." Hearing what Herk said, Edel thought in his mind that he had faced the virus that frightened the people in his previous life, and that the powerful government''s measures to deal with the virus. After thinking hard for a while, Edel asked the Minister of Health in front of him: "Are those people who contracted the flu forced to quarantine?" Facing the kings question, Helk answered truthfully: Many people left after being forced by life, but we have prescribed medicine for them and ordered them to eat. I think no one I dont care about my body." Facing Herks answer, Edel said directly: This is not enough. Facing the kings words, Helk was a little puzzled. At present, the health department under his leaderships response to the flu, even British and French reporters have reported that they responded quickly and properly, and did not lose to the British and French governments. He was happy for several days, and now the king''s words made him wonder where he hadn''t done well. In fact, the current measures taken by the Romanian health authorities are also the main response methods of European and American countries. The flu broke out almost every two years, and all countries have already had a set of countermeasures, all of which are similar. And Edel didn''t care about Helk''s puzzled expression, he couldn''t say that there would be a flu that will have a very high fatality rate next. In this case, could it be said that Edel was inspired by God? If so, it is estimated that the Vatican would be canonized him. Therefore, Edel can only issue administrative orders for this, and at most it is said that he cares for the people of the kingdom. "Helke, I don''t think such measures are enough. In order to show that the Kingdom attaches great importance to its subjects, I think it is necessary to strictly control the flu. First of all, we must concentrate and isolate patients for treatment, and medical staff need to take adequate protective measures. We will also send government staff to investigate whether there are people with fever and cold symptoms in various jurisdictions. If so, take the patient to a intensive treatment hospital, and family members must also be isolated to observe whether they have the same symptoms. In addition, we also want to Disinfect all public places, and at the same time promote everyone to avoid going out as much as possible. And we also need to be prepared for the possible outbreak of virus infection." Faced with the countermeasures that Edel had said, Herke took a breath, and at the same time secretly glanced at the Prime Minister. No wonder the Prime Minister is called. These measures cannot be dealt with by the health department alone, and require the cooperation of various government departments. After Edel finished speaking, Prime Minister Bretianu sorted out the language and asked: "Your Majesty, this will have an adverse effect on the current war. Moreover, the cost and manpower will be much higher. To do so. Is it worth it?" Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Edel replied: Its worth it to do this, and it can guarantee the safety of our subjects. However, the king''s words did not resonate with the prime minister, because this matter had too much influence. During the war, a large amount of materials were used for domestic influenza protection, which in his opinion was not worthwhile. Seeing the prime minister who responded in silence, Edel could only continue to persuade from another angle: "The current situation on the battlefield is already clear, and the Allies are almost out of strength to fight. We can''t work too hard. You can see from the Italians. ." Of course the Prime Minister knows the Italians spoken by Edel. Under the planning of Karl I, the Austro-Hungarian and German armies launched an offensive against the Italian army on the Piave River. The German-Austrian army (the German army with only four divisions) of nearly 800,000 troops attacked the Italian army defending here. Attack At this time, the Italian army agitated by Britain and France also planned to regain the lost ground. As a result, a needle-point confrontation with the magnificence took place on the Piave River. The result was another defeat by the Italians, with losses as high as 160,000, and even Udine was captured by Austria-Hungary. The German and Austrian armies are currently under the city of Venice and are preparing to seize this world-famous cultural city. Facing Edel''s persuasion, the prime minister finally succumbed. On the second day after leaving the palace, the government issued an announcement. Officials and staff at all levels are required to respond to the flu in accordance with the newly issued preventive measures documents. This has made the medical and government personnel on the front line scolding. Doesn''t this increase their already busy workload? The Romanian people also couldn''t understand the new government measures to prevent influenza. For a time, because of Edel''s request, Romania was full of chickens and dogs. Faced with everyones incomprehension, Edel can only say that you will not know the importance of the virus until it appears. In his mind, he remembered that the number of deaths from this flu exceeded the number of deaths on the battlefield. Does it seem like this? The memory of this in Edel''s mind is already a little vague. He doesn''t remember the death toll from the flu at that time. Anyway, he only knows that this is a major event. Chapter 344： Kazan Gold (7) In Romania, because of the flu, Christo and his team finally rushed to the next point in Tsaritsyn by boat. However, they did not land at Tsaritsyn, instead they landed at a riverside town called Yulas upstream of it. The boat ride for several days has made the group a little physically and mentally exhausted. It''s not that everyone was tired from the boat ride, but that it was not peaceful along the way. In a few days of sailing, they encountered several small groups of armed forces one after another, including the Soviet Red Army, the White Army, and other armed forces. For this reason, they also exchanged fire with two of them across the river, but because they had a boat and their firepower was so powerful, these armed forces could do nothing about it. After a few twists and turns, they finally arrived at their first destination. Christo finally took the people ashore, and the reception staff here had already prepared food and shelter for them. Christo took a sip of steaming mushroom soup, and sighed: "I never thought that mushroom stewed fish soup was so delicious." Standing on the side to respond to their main person in charge, Johnny disguised as a local merchant code name Elk said: "The main thing is that the deputy director has not had a good meal for many days, so everything I eat is delicious." Facing Johnny, who was dressed decently and with a wig like a poet more than a businessman, Christo said with a smile: "Your flattery problem is getting worse. It''s just right to pretend to be a businessman." Facing Christo''s teasing, Johnny replied with no shame: "That''s not the boss, you know how to use it." After taking another sip of fish soup to warm his stomach, Christo asked what he was concerned about. Although he had learned about it through the telegram, it would be better to ask in person to be more specific. "How is the situation here now?" Faced with the inquiry of the deputy director, Johnny also replied with a serious expression: "At present, Tsaritsyn has fallen into the hands of an interim government army led by Denikin. According to intelligence, he has obtained a lot of weapons and equipment, relying on the convenience here The traffic in the country is arbitrarily convening the army for training, and it seems that it wants to cooperate with the main force of the Provisional Government Army in Gochark." Kristol certainly knew the man who had been the chief of staff of Kornilov and now succeeded him as the commander of the Don and Caucasus Provisional Government forces. And he also knows where the weapons and ammunition come from, and Romania has made a lot of effort. But this time the delivery of gold must be hidden from the General Denikin. He didn''t want to work hard to get the Russian general with strong patriotism in vain. "So are there any other armed forces around here?" "Yes, there is a small armed force about 30 kilometers to the north of us, and the leader of about 600 people is a former Russian military major named Rodysky. Forty kilometers to the southwest, there is also a force. It was organized by a local Cossack chief named Fisk, who had more than 400 people. In addition, on the Don River, 25 kilometers north of the next meeting point, Verix, there is also a Cossack armed. There are about five hundred people led by a former cavalry officer named Sallev. As for a dozen people who cant be a threat to the convoy, I wont say anything. Christo knew what Johnny meant. These dozens of people are basically running insurgents or robbers. These people basically pose no threat to transportation, and it is difficult to count them. Maybe you investigated today, and he will go to another place tomorrow. "It seems that this section of the road is our most dangerous journey." Christo muttered to himself, and then he asked: "Then how many vehicles and manpower can you use now?" "I have prepared eight trucks here, five of which are heavy trucks with a load of five tons, and there are 34 people after deducting the driver." Speaking of this, Johnny complained: "I originally prepared thirteen cars, but because I was robbed by those armed gangs entrenched nearby. In order to prevent accidents, I didn''t dare to make extravagances." "You did it right." After complimenting him, Christo pointed to the boat parked by the river and said: "We brought seven vehicles from Kazan, but they are all old-fashioned one-ton trucks." Speaking of this, Christo couldn''t help but complain: "Do these Russians know the benefits of five-ton trucks? For the sake of safety, we dare not use a large number of five-ton trucks at all." Christos complaint was wronged by the previous Tsarist government. They bought a lot of five-ton trucks. However, due to war damage and vast territory, five-ton trucks have become rare vehicles everywhere. In fact, most of the one-ton old Dongfeng trucks are currently enlisted in the two armies. Hearing the complaints of his boss, as a subordinate, of course, he needs to come up with a solution. Of course, Johnny is a qualified subordinate. "Boss, I am afraid that there are not enough vehicles. I have prepared hundreds of horses, and there are also 20 carriages." Facing Johnnys words, Christo said directly: There is no need to consider the carriage. This thing cant keep up with the speed of the truck, but will make the transportation target bigger and take greater risks in safety. Christo thought for a while and then turned to call his entourage: "Let Captain Vasily come here." "Okay, boss." Within a few minutes, the sturdy Vasily appeared in front of him: "Boss, what''s the matter." Looking at the sturdy man in front of him, Christo asked directly: "Your man, there is nothing wrong with riding, right?" Thinking it was something big, Vasily replied directly: "There is no problem at all. My people can ride horses." "Well, the person who arranged you today will have a good rest. Tomorrow you will be responsible for escorting the goods to a small town called Velix on the Don River. I will send Shirka and your accompanying person to meet the reception staff over there, and Johnny will send someone to act as a guide, and he will also detect nearby movements for you." Christo''s words made Vasily smile slightly at Johnny who was standing beside him, which also got the response of the disguised businessman. Then he looked at the map lying in front of him, and at this moment Johnny was in charge of talking about the surrounding situation again. After listening to the explanation, Vasily''s forehead wrinkled, and he said: "The armed forces on this road are not weak. We need to be fully armed to protect well." Christo knew the definition of fully armed in Vasily''s dialect. As the person in charge of the entire plan of action, he also values ??the **** escort very seriously. By entrenching three armed groups on the road from Yulas to Fisk just over a hundred kilometers, it can be seen that the situation in Russia has deteriorated~www.novelhall. com~ And the equipment of Vasily and others is also very good. Equipped with a quadruple telescope sight, there are more than a dozen Mosingana rifles designed to facilitate their actions. In addition, in order for them to have suppressing firepower, they are equipped with 13 machine guns, of which three are Maxim heavy machine guns, and the rest are Madsen light machine guns for single use. In addition, the companys newly developed 81mm-caliber portable mortar is also equipped with two. This kind of mortar weighing only 61 kg is very suitable for the action of their capable troops behind enemy lines. It only needs two people or a horse to carry it everywhere. Therefore, facing the armed forces of hundreds of people, Vasily felt that it is best to be fully equipped to be on the safe side. "Okay, you go and prepare, and you can start tomorrow." After seeing Christo agree to his request, Vasily saluted him and left. Seeing Vasily leaving, Christo turned his head and said to Johnny. "Now talk about the terrain and traffic conditions nearby, do I need to pay attention to it?" "Good boss,..." Chapter 345： Kazan Gold (8) The clouds drifting from the Black Sea at the beginning of April brought enough water vapor, which caused an increase in rainwater, which fell on the ground. On the vast plains, grass grows densely under the nourishment of rain. The muddy state of the road also brings inconvenience to pedestrians. Among them, Varisi and his party felt the various troubles caused by this inconvenience. Riding on a Don hippo, he looks a little embarrassed now, his body is full of muddy water, and even this pure black horse under his crotch is stained with muddy water. Just as embarrassed as him are the more than one hundred subordinates who are guarding them, and now everyone seems to have been rolling in the mud. "Squeak~" The sound of a series of brakes sounded, making him alert. "what happened?" He asked loudly to the subordinate who opened the way in front. "The water hit a big pit ahead, and the car can''t get through." The answer of Pathfinder''s subordinates stopped him. "Rule, send a team to fill the pit, then send another team to erect the plank, and the others are on guard." As Vasily''s voice fell, the guards dispersed, leaving only two teams. One of the team, holding iron tree and other tools in their hands, seems to be the one who fills the hole. The other team walked behind a car full of planks, and it seemed that they planned to fill in the pit and erect planks to let the vehicles pass. As can be seen from a lot of sludge still sticking to the wooden boards, it is not used less on this road. After Vasily ordered his subordinates, he stepped down and checked immediately. This is a big pit formed by the flood. It can be seen from the fallen grass that the flood should have hit here last night. And the muddy pool of water not far from his right hand seemed to be its destination. Vasily, who was found by the muddy road and didn''t cause trouble, couldn''t help complaining when he saw this place. "Damn weather, **** Hirka." Vasily had reason to complain about this guy. After the first shipment of gold from Yulas arrived at Velix, this cunning guy stayed on the grounds of understanding the local area, so Vasily was left to take people back on the way. . Today is the second time they transported gold. They did not expect a heavy rain last night to make the road so difficult to walk. But Vasily only complained. He didn''t dare to neglect this transportation task. Along the way, the terrain on both sides of the road was outlined by him, and he also stepped forward to personally check the locations where the ambush might be encountered. It is because he leads by example along the way that his subordinates dare not relax, so this task has been smooth so far. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the route they choose. "All right." After a period of construction, the puddle was covered with mud, and wooden boards were placed on it to allow cars to pass through. Warisi''s group can go on the road again. After the noisy convoy left, the road was quiet again. In the woods farther away from the road, a bunch of branches trembled, and a person emerged from it. He looked at the side of the convoy leaving and muttered to himself: "The convoy guarded by so many people must be a very valuable thing. Fortunately, Lao Tzu is far away, otherwise he may be discovered." After speaking, he moved a little stiff limbs, wondering if there is only one such team, or many times? But looking at their battles, even escorting them many times is not a good bone to chew. The equipment was better than the guards he knew in the army, and it seemed difficult to take them down. He planned to take a rest nearby and try again for two days to see if he could find any clues. But whether to go to the widow''s house in the East Village or the sister Hua''s house in the West, which made it difficult for him to choose. In the next two days, the convoy led by Vasily appeared again, and all of this was seen in his eyes. Then he asked the locals to find out more about the situation, then mounted his horse and headed northward. He needed to inform his leader of the news. And the north side seems to be what Johnny said, an armed group led by Rodysky, a former Russian military major. Thirty-two kilometers north of the town of Yulas, there is a town called Maloyev, and the group of armed forces led by Rodysky is currently entrenched here. It used to be a well-known town near Tsaritsyn. It mainly produces grain and dairy products. The residents are living well. Years of war have destroyed the economic foundation here, and the name of this town has repeatedly been given to recruiting soldiers and collecting materials. No matter how wealthy the town is, it cannot withstand such a search, and a large number of farmers have gone bankrupt and abandoned their land. And Maloyev, famous for its agricultural products, also quickly declined. But this is not a misery. When Soviet Russia came to power, the Russian civil war broke out. The collapse of the government''s control has rapidly deteriorated local security, and Maloyev''s sad life in this small town has just begun. As the origin of the grain, this small town with little protection was immediately targeted. At that time, an armed group of nearly a hundred people occupied it. And Rodyskys armed forces continued to occupy the small town after expelling the armed forces. In the face of being occupied by different armed forces one after another, making the life of the residents of the town even more depressing, now potatoes and wild vegetables can be regarded as a rich meal in the residents'' homes. In contrast, Rodyskys armed forces have enough food supplies every day, allowing many desperate young people to join them, which has increased the speed of the towns decline. Today, there are lights and festivities in the town. It''s Rodysky''s birthday, I don''t have to say that this is another squeeze. In the largest and most luxurious manor in the town, a banquet is starting. In the middle of the hall, a dozen young girls with hungry faces and strong faces were dancing bluntly in exposed clothes, while a group of ferocious and armed leaders around them were drinking and having fun. Obscene eyes swept at the girls from time to time, trembling with fright, and the girls'' behavior caused a burst of laughter. In this smoky hall, as the birthday object, Rodysky sat behind and saw it all, but he turned a blind eye to it. The leader''s indulgence made the leaders more courageous, and some even stepped forward to touch the dancing girl, which caused another burst of laughter. Sitting on Rodysky''s right hand, an old man with gray hair showed an awkward look at the banquet. Rodysky, who had noticed him a long time ago, asked, "Mayor Rodiff, do you have any dissatisfaction with the actions of the officers and soldiers?" Facing the unkind questioning of the leaders in front of him, Mayor Rodef shivered and quickly replied: "No. General, there is no dissatisfaction at all." "Soldiers usually work hard to protect your safety, and it is understandable to indulge occasionally." "Understand, understand." In the face of Rodysky''s brazen words, Mayor Rodiff did not dare to resist at all. He is already the third mayor under this Rodysky, and the first two were killed for failing to fully execute the demon''s orders. His family was also murdered together, how could this not make Rodve''s heart tremble. As for escaping here, it became very dangerous after Rodyski took over the town. There are many wooden poles standing outside the town, with the bodies of escaped people on them. While Mayor Rodef was awkwardly staying in this smoky environment, suddenly a spy appeared in front of everyone. When the other bosses saw this spy, they all greeted him. "Medley, today is the general''s birthday, you are late." "Is there any good news to tell the big guy." "Medley, I''m going to pour you down this time." Many bosses greeted him to see how extraordinary this spy was, but instead of responding to the surrounding words, he hurriedly walked towards Rodysky. Rodysky saw his eagerness and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?" Medley walked to him and whispered what he had observed thirty kilometers away. And also elaborated on the equipment and the level of elite of Vasily and his party in detail. After listening to Medley''s words, Rodysky said directly to him: "It''s a good job. Which one of the girls below would like to choose?" And Medley was not polite, either. He directly selected the most beautiful one in the dance and took it away with the girl''s scared scream. As the person with the strongest investigative ability under Rodysky, he has such confidence. Rodysky was not at all angry at his actions, but leaned back in his chair thinking about the gains and losses of the news. The goods that can make elite guards must be valuable, and the force of guarding elites will cause you heavy losses, a dilemma. But now the singing and dancing stopped, and even the chieftains were quiet, waiting quietly for their leader to think about the problem, and the noisy banquet was silent for a while. In the end, greed defeated reason, and Roddis got up and took a look at Mr. Mayor next to him. This move made him understand. I saw him stand up immediately and said, "I will take someone away." After speaking, he immediately left with the girls who were still trembling but also relieved. These innocent people escaped for a while. After seeing the unrelated person leave Rodysky turned to a big man with a big face sitting beside him on his left hand, and ordered: "Akerev, you go to the Cossack Fisk immediately Bastard. Tell him I have a big deal and I will divide him half when it''s done." This full-faced Akerev was his deputy, and this time Rodysky was not sure about it. In order to succeed this time, he planned to win Fisk together. Seeing the chief''s cautious expression, Akerev nodded and left. After the deputy left, Rodysky instructed the leaders in the hall: "Thirty kilometers away, someone was secretly transporting a lot of valuable goods with his own force. This time we let them know that they are not honoring. Our end." Rodysky''s words caused the leaders to shout unanimously: "Let these people know that we are great." Rodysky nodded with satisfaction and said: "We will replenish our energy for these two days, and we will set off after Fisk, the old guy''s reply, and take a **** vote." () .. m. Chapter 346： Kazan Gold (9) Fisk''s reply was very quick. In fact, he was also very interested in this swaggering material transport team, but his strength was insufficient. When Rodysky wanted the two to cooperate, he certainly had no reason to refuse. As for why they didn''t directly attack the cargo entry and exit points at both ends, it was because the storage points were all on the riverside ships. And he was very vigilant, and he drove along the river if something was wrong, leaving the two armed leaders who did not have enough boats what they could do. When the interests are not conflicting and the goals are the same, discussions about the partnership are quick. It only took three days to solve the problem of the location of the ambush and the distribution of the spoils. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, the two sides decided to act on April 2, the location is between Ulas and Velix, which can avoid possible reinforcements. On the afternoon of the day before the operation, there was a loud voice in the small town of Maloyev, and more than 400 vicious militants gathered here. As their leader, Rodysky was also dressed in uniform. He rode on the horse and said to Akerev, who had just rushed back from Fisk, "This time I will lead people to set off. You have to guard your home." " "Don''t worry, there is no problem with the general. I will add more guards, and I will carefully check these rascals." Hearing Akerev packing up the ticket, Rodysky patted him on the shoulder and waved to the militants waiting for his order behind him. "set off." More than four hundred militants who had been waiting for a long time immediately stepped forward and followed their leader to the south with the dream of getting rich. Today they will rush to rest near the road to recharge their energy for tomorrow''s battle. After Rodysky took the people away, Akerev, who was left behind, said to the rest of them immediately: "All cheer up and fill me with sentries, waiting for the general''s triumphant return." After scolding everyone around him, he whispered to a henchmen who followed him: "Get me two girls. Damn, I''m tired of running back and forth, so take a break." It seems that Akerev is still a bit dissatisfied with not being able to go together. Listening to the dissatisfied confidant of the second master, he said with a smile at this time: "I will do it now. I must find two people who satisfy you." Facing his dog''s behavior, Akerev nodded and walked back to his residence. After sending Akerev away, this confidant arrogantly ordered two of them to accept them. "Follow me, go to work" Following the harassment of the three people, the town of Maloyev was another turmoil. The shabby-dressed residents of the town can only pray in their hearts when faced with this situation. "God, when is the end of this day." Rodysky didn''t walk fast with the people, and didn''t reach an unnamed hill near the road until it was close to sunset. The Cossacks led by Fisk had already arrived here because of the large number of horses. "You are late." Fisk, dressed in a traditional Cossack costume, greeted Rodysky wearing a Russian military uniform. "It''s not too late, you guys came early." The two greeted each other while their men settled separately. However, the distance between the two newly-built camps by 300 meters shows that both sides are wary of each other. They are all gathered together temporarily for the sake of profit, and whoever is relieved to give their backs to the opposite side is foolish. After a one-night rest, nearly a thousand militants gathered together after having breakfast and began to prepare for ambushes. The digging pits, the digging pits, the ones sending out to investigate the situation, and only Rodysky and Fisk in command of their respective teams. Looking down from above, I saw that even the ambush has a clear dividing line, and it seems that both sides are guarding against each other. It was just behind them that they hadn''t noticed, a pair of eyes observed their actions. The large operations of the Near Thousand militants naturally revealed a lot of traces, and Johnny''s subordinates, who were in charge of peripheral inspections, would naturally find abnormalities. "You speak slowly, don''t worry. Take a sip of water first." In front of the convoy, Vasily handed his kettle to a young man dressed as a local farmer. The young man was panting, his clothes were covered with mud and water, and there were some hay scraps on his head. And the horses behind him were spraying white gas like him, and they seemed to be very tired. This Johnny''s subordinate took two sips of the kettle, and after he was relieved of his breath, he said directly: "Twenty-five kilometers ahead, a 1,000-strong militant is lying in ambush on the side of the road. According to estimates, there is a high probability. It''s for your team." The words of this young man made the atmosphere of the team desolate and felt the change behind him. Vasily laughed and said: "These Russian thugs also want to rob the team. I think they are looking for death. Let me send it for God. They go to hell." Vasily''s optimistic words infected other people, and the atmosphere became active. At first, everyone was a little surprised to hear the militants around the thousandth. As soon as Vasily said, only then did he remember how many weapons some thugs and rout soldiers could have. He was an elite of the elite, and he was well equipped to fight. "The head is right, these thugs dare to hit us, this is looking for death." "Let us send them to **** for God." A few words in succession made everyone''s atmosphere soar, and Vasily didn''t need to look back to know that it was the middle-level team that was boosting everyone''s morale. He directly asked the young man, "Do you know where they were ambushing?" The young man was taken aback by Vasily''s words, and immediately replied: "I know." "Well, you take us there. I want to meet these brave guys." After Vasily finished speaking, he grinned at the young man, as if he was about to eat people and beasts. And the young man couldn''t help but shudder, feeling a bit cold in the weather. Varisi turned his head and told him what to do after he left: "Rule, you take the two teams to protect the convoy, and let them drive slower and don''t disturb our hunting." Luler, who was standing next to him, replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. I wish you a happy hunting." Vasily patted his deputy on the shoulder. Luler was his most assured person. The old man who had been with him for many years was worthy of his trust. "Leave the two teams, and the others will follow me." After speaking, Vasily turned on his horse and said to the young spy: "We will detour behind them and give them a surprise." The young man who was infected immediately replied: "No problem." Vasily waved his hand. "Go, go hunting." A group of people, fully armed, followed their heads to teach these bold militants. () .. m. Chapter 365： Kazan Gold (End) The fresh green grass and blooming wild flowers have attracted many insects such as bees, and there are many human figures under their busy figures. These figures lying in ambush on the side of the road are the militants united by Rodysky and Fisk. The nearly thousand people hid in the growing grass, waiting for the arrival of the fat sheep. As the leader Rodysky and Fisk naturally occupy the most advantageous position, but the late team makes them a little worried. "Why haven''t the team come here yet." Rodysky waved his hand to drive away a bee swaying in front of him, and asked Medley who had detected the news next to him: "Did you detect it clearly?" Facing Rodyskys question, Medley quickly replied: Yes, every time I arrived here around eleven oclock. I observed several times. Is there anything unexpected this time? Without waiting for Rodysky''s answer, Fisk said in a huff from the side: "Don''t worry, you must know that we Cossacks catch wild horses. Waiting for a few days is a common occurrence." If Fisk didn''t care, Rodysky could only wait patiently. After a while, only one spy who was observing the situation in the front ran back. "How?" The same questioning by the two leaders revealed that they were not as calm as they were on the outside. The spy was slightly taken aback when confronted by the two leaders at the same time, and immediately replied: "The convoy is ten miles ahead and the speed is not fast. It seems that there is a problem with the car and they are going to repair it." The spies'' words stunned the two of them, which was an unexpected situation. Leaving the ambush, or waiting for the convoy to come over has become a question for the two leaders to consider. After a long time, Fisk, as the leader of the Cossacks, expressed his opinion. "It''s better to wait for the team to come, our team is too eye-catching, if it is discovered in advance, it will be troublesome." Rodysky thought about it and agreed: "That''s good." Then he instructed the people behind him: "Let everyone be careful, the convoy is here, don''t be found." When the two leaders each ordered their subordinates to be more concealed, they didn''t know that their movements were being seen. In a sparse mountain grove six to seven hundred meters away, Vasily put down his telescope and slowly retreated. Behind the mountain pack are guards in their early 100s, but now they are fully armed and plan to surprise these thugs. Vasily stepped back and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t the people who were investigating the situation coming back?" "Three have returned and nothing else has been discovered, only one has not returned." "who is it?" "It''s Wald in the woods three kilometers to the west." As he was talking, someone stepped forward and whispered: "Wald is back." Vasily said immediately: "Let him come over." Some panting Wald was taken directly into Vasi. "Wald, did you find anything?" Wald replied with a good look: "Yes, the boss, as expected. There are two temporary camps very close behind the woods, each guarded by a dozen people, and they are filled with horses and horses. A small amount of living supplies." "Very good. You did a good job." After Vasily praised Wald, he immediately ordered: "Later, you will bring a team of people to take down these two camps and drive away the horses, burn their camps to create chaos and distract these militants." Wald nodded and replied, "No problem, leave it to me." Vasily continued: "Next, on our side, Morris, you are in charge of the artillery team. Let the artillery team fire immediately after hearing the gunfire." Having hit hundreds of shells, Morris, who is proficient in slap artillery operations, nodded and replied: "Leave it to me." Vasily went on to talk about the battle plan. "Willis, you are responsible for the two heavy machine guns we brought. You can''t let the enemy show signs of counterattack, do you understand?" "Fully understand." Vasily went on to say to his opponent: "Everyone else prepares with me. Let the sniper be responsible for destroying the enemy''s firepower point and command, and others are responsible for destroying them. Do you understand?" "understand." "understand." After the subordinates answered, Vasily stretched out the left hand of the watch he was wearing. "For the watch, it''s 11:12. Five minutes later, we attacked." After nearly five minutes of waiting, Rodysky and Fisk were still waiting for the arrival of their dream caravan. They had no idea that there were several sniper rifles aiming at them. Rodysky felt itchy in his nostrils at this time. "Ah...won." "Slap...slap...slap." A sneeze made Rodysky escape the harvest of death. Several gunshots sounded, making Rodysky immediately realize that it was not good. Worthy of being an officer who has been on the battlefield for several years, he realized through gunshots that the attack came from behind. Several standard rolls in succession hid to the other side, and squatted on the ground. This made the sniper who aimed at him cursed and had no choice but to choose other targets. Fisk fell to the ground only a few meters away from Rodysky, but his already gloomy eyes seemed to be confused as to who attacked him. The sound of the gunfire made the ambushing armed group realize that I myself had been attacked. However, many bosses lost their lives in the first round of gunfire, which made them much slower to respond to the attack, and they didn''t know what to do. Some people even guess they haven''t experienced this kind of scene and froze there. "Over there, fight back." A boss who is not afraid of death loudly ordered his subordinates to launch a counterattack in the direction of the small forest, but their firepower was worrying, and their marksmanship was poor. And this eye-catching action of the boss made him the focus on the battlefield. The focus on the battlefield usually doesn''t live long, and he is no exception. After several gunshots sounded, the leader fell to the ground with flying blood, his loose eyes informed him of this truth. Of course, a small amount of rifle shooting does not scare the bandits who gather. Many brave thugs plan to let those who attack them know how powerful they are. "Boom...boom" "Da da da" However, the next few mortars made their movements hesitate, and the sound of machine guns even more frightened them. The chorus of two heavy machine guns and ten Madsen light machine guns let them know what a rain of bullets is. A large number of militants fell in pieces like wheat. This made many bandits shocked. Those who had never seen such a scene could only lie on the ground and shiver, and their weak legs dominated by fear made them unable to escape from here. They could only lie down here like being frightened. The same as the ostrich. Vasily saw the scene in front of him and realized that this was an opportunity. The enemy was beaten and couldn''t give them a chance to react, so he immediately waved to attack. Dozens of brave Romanian elites attacked ten times the enemy. Hundreds of militants immediately caused a commotion after seeing the enemy attack. However, many people still fired at Vasily and his party who launched the attack, trying to recover their comrades. Although most of their marksmanship were not very good, they were still shot from time to time, and Vasily saw the enemy slowly recovering, anxious in his heart. Hasn''t Wald, who raided the enemy''s camp, lighted the enemy''s camp? When Morris was in charge of the bombardment, he saw that the situation ahead was a little bad, and immediately let the two mortars fire quickly, trying to use the maximum firepower to dispel the enemy''s will to resist. "Boom...boom...boom" Successive explosions fell on the enemy''s head, causing its morale to drop immediately. The fierce shelling of the sneak attackers caused many militants to misjudge the situation, thinking that they had encountered the army''s suppression, and they all began to look around and plan to choose a retreat in advance. At this time, as the only leader who survived, Rodysky had also retreated to a slightly safer place. Through his rich battlefield experience, he realized that this was only a small group of elite troops, maybe it was to protect those materials. When I think of these capable soldiers who have cost me a lot, the goods I looted this time must be very important and of great value. Thinking of this, his greed is even heavier. As long as he takes the cargo himself, whether it is recruiting soldiers or serving others, there are other ways out. So at this moment, he went all out to cheer up the gangsters. "Don''t be afraid, they are few, and the main thing is we can stand it up. It is them who can''t stand it. Don''t be afraid, fight back." Under Rodysky''s encouragement, many bandits with different minds gradually calmed down and began to seriously resist. But Vasili and others faced even greater pressure, and even prevented the offensive from launching, and could only shoot at the enemy. Although their marksmanship is much better than their opponents, the huge difference in numbers makes them unable to hold off. At this moment, a thick black smoke rose from the west. Seeing this black smoke, many gangsters were in a commotion. They all knew that this was their previous camp. They saw signs that they were being burned, and they still had a lot of things still there. Of course, the people who reacted the most to this thick smoke were Fisk''s men, they were the Cossack nomadic group. For horses, they are like their own partners, and without these horses, they will not only lose a large amount of wealth, but also the foundation of their foothold. So after the camp was burned, their reaction was greatest. After seeing that the thick smoke caused a different reaction from the enemy, Vasily immediately ordered: "Aim at the right hand side and focus on the less turmoil." The Fisk group immediately felt a lot of pressure relief, and as the deputy who took over the position of Fisk after his death, he was not a fool. After feeling the difference, he immediately thought about it for a while and said: "We retreat. The opponent is too strong. We have to lose at least half of the manpower if we want to win them. We can''t take a risk at this time." Of course, the adventure he said came not only from the attackers but also from Rodysky. As the leader who has just died, and the number of people is still smaller than that, there is also a lot of danger of being annexed, and the priority of ensuring one''s own survival becomes the first priority. The withdrawal of the Cossacks made Rodysky jump in anger. This is not just a matter of losing two-fifths of the troops, but also shaking the confidence of his men. Seeing others evacuated, who is still in the mood to continue fighting. Seeing that his strategy worked, Vasily hit the iron with the heat. "Just hit the person on the right, all the firepower will be suppressed." So all the blows were taken by Rodyski''s people, and the number of people was not so big, and the offensive of Vasily and others began again. In the fierce attack by Vasily and others, Rodyski''s men could not resist defeat and retreat. At this time Rodysky also knew that the crash was just before his eyes, so he didn''t notify others, and he quietly chose a direction and slipped away. It wasn''t until his subordinates couldn''t stop him that they came to him to find a way to find no one. The chiefs all slipped away, so the crash is now in sight. The fleeing bandits fled everywhere. Vasily quickly told his subordinates: "Immediately lead the five teams to mount on horses and pursue them. The main purpose is to dispel the possibility of them gathering again." The subordinate with a trace of blood on his face immediately replied: "Understood. I''m going now." Watching the subordinates of the Forty-odd number riding horses, chasing in the direction where these bandits fled. Vasily called one of his subordinates and said: "Let Luler bring the convoy over, it''s safe now." There was still half a sentence left in Vasily, it was only temporarily safe. It is estimated that this battle with guns and guns will soon spread to the city of Tsaritsyn. Then the General Denikin who is reorganizing the army will definitely send people to investigate, and they will not have much time left. Next, I need to quickly transport the gold to Velix for boarding. Moreover, this battle cost him more than a dozen brothers, which made Vasily resent the escaped Rodysky very much. If it weren''t for his own mission, I would want him to chase down this swift guy. In fact, after returning to Yuris that afternoon, Vasily immediately informed Christo of the incident. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Christo immediately arranged replacements without changing cars to transfer the gold overnight. Moreover, the carriages formed a convoy for transport, anyway, there was no armed threat to them for the time being. After three days of continuous uninterrupted transshipment, this small amount of remaining gold was always safely transferred and docked on the secret transport ship of Velix. Looking at the gold nuggets inscribed in Russian, Christo and the others finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Among them, Vasily, who was in charge of the escort, had already raised panda eyes. It seems that the **** mission during this period of rushing time has made the iron man a little overwhelmed. As their means of transportation, there are now less than three cars that can still be driven, and more than 30 horses are exhausted. But all of this is worth it before the gold is safely transferred to the ship. When Christo and others got on the boat and began the last leg of the journey, Colonel Dovnov, who came to investigate on Denikins orders, also brought his cavalry brigade to Vasily and the others. The place where Disky fought. "Rodysky, are you talking about fighting the guards here?" Colonel Dovnov pointed to the battlefield where metal bullets were exposed from time to time after a simple cleaning, and asked Rodysky, who was wearing the military uniform of the major next to him. It seems that this leader has taken refuge in Denikin and sold the information of Vasily and others. "Yes, Commander. I took five hundred people and a group of Cossacks to co-operate with them, intending to ambush them. It was here that I was attacked by the opponent, and the result was a complete defeat." "Only about a hundred people?" "Yes, Colonel. At that time, we had already inquired clearly. There was a ship in Uris and Velix. They should be transferring some goods. I wanted to intercept a fat sheep, but I didnt expect it to be a single ship. Fierce beast." While the two were exploring the battlefield, a war horse ran over with a messenger. The messenger jumped off his horse and ran in front of Colonel Dovnov and said: "Report to the brigade commander, Commander Millerdorf did not find these people and goods in Yuris. After investigation, they left the day before yesterday. ." The words of the messenger made Colonel Dofonov frown. "Got it, go down." Rodysky didn''t find anyone, and felt a little bad. Before he could speak, another messenger rushed to them. "Brigadier Commander, Verix did not find this group of people, goods, and no boat. After inquiring about the nearby fishermen, it was a steam engine boat, and it drove away yesterday morning." Colonel Dovnov looked very ugly when he heard the news . "I drove away yesterday morning. Yesterday morning... Damn it, now it''s in the Black Sea at the speed of the ship, where can I find it. Damn it." Regardless of how Colonel Dovnov complains, the ship carrying the gold has arrived in the Black Sea. As the only warship that the Romanian Navy took out, the Kolburg-class cruiser Count Dachila appeared in front of them. It seems that in order to protect this batch of gold, all means are used. Even this navy housekeeper dared to reach the coast of Russia to meet it. This also made Verix and his group relieved that most of the mission has been completed this time, and you only need to return to Constanta to enjoy enough honor. Of course, this must be kept secret. On the ship, Hilka looked at Donowski, who was staying with his family next to him, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we in Romania are about credibility. You must be promised." Facing Hilka, Donovsky, who was with him throughout the process, could only smile helplessly. God knows these lunatics actually succeeded, but thinking that there are five tons of their own, the world is so beautiful. () .. m. Chapter 348： Unsung Hero "Very good, well done." In the vault under the Reserve Bank of Bucharest, Edel looked at the gold engraved in Russian, and praised the two of Milo and Carust who followed him. This batch of gold in Kazan was escorted by Christo, Hilka, Varisi and others for more than half a month, and finally arrived safely in Romania. After their ship arrived in Constanta, the Imperial Guard sent a regiment to take charge of its safety, and the route arrangement was also in control of the whole process, so that it was not allowed to leave the line of sight. The task was not considered complete until all arrived at the underground vault of the Reserve Bank. As for the safety of the Reserve Bank, this is not a problem at all. There are multiple protections inside the bank. The gates of the underground vaults alone have three levels, all made of metal. Coupled with the fact that the Reserve Bank does not open its business to the public, it will not give people the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. And there is a military camp a hundred meters next to it, and a regiment of the Imperial Guard is stationed here. There are also alarms in the bank directly connected to the barracks. Once there is a situation, a heavily armed army will appear in the bank within three minutes. Either the enemy hit Bucharest, or it is absolutely impossible to take it away. Listening to the king''s praise, Milok, who was mainly responsible for the specific work, said cautiously: "This is not just the ability of our intelligence department to rely on our intelligence, but the result of the hard work of the kingdom." Facing Millocks humble words, Edel didnt reply. He looked back and preached: Among them, the ability of your intelligence department is the key to this action. There is no need to be humble. People can be deprived, and this is also the best commendation for those who have made sacrifices for Romania." Why did Edel say this? It was because the head of the guard handed him the list of the intelligence personnel who sacrificed in this operation. This was a big move for Edel. Regardless of how smooth this operation was, it was actually completed with the cooperation of many departments. In order to ensure the operation of the main body of the intelligence department over the past few years, the basic information of each route alone is as large as three or four file boxes, not to mention the infiltration and official buying by locals, as well as the station setting. These are the hard work of hard-working front-line intelligence agents who are unknown. For this batch of gold reserves, which have greatly contributed to the development of Romania, the list of victims alone has several pages. Many of them were caused by natural and man-made disasters, and only a few were discovered and wiped out. For example, Edel saw the "Black Wolf" Baropike on the list. This is a veteran intelligence officer who has performed many missions and has a very good evaluation. In 1913, he was sent to the territory of Russia to serve as the chief of the intelligence station, and was killed by criminals in March 1916. The reason is very simple. As his disguised identity was a small grain merchant, and the gangster was completely intent on gaining money and killed this excellent intelligence officer for more than ten and tens of rubles. Of course, Baropike is not alone. For example, the "Red Fox" Loliya, the "Iron Dove" Schalke, the "Black Panther" Natalie, etc. on the list have all encountered various accidents. Therefore, the intelligence personnel sent outside are not as beautiful as everyone thinks. Many of them have to face various environments that they don''t like at all. As for the executioners who killed their friends and colleagues, they talked and laughed. In order to obtain information, various methods are used, and the sacrifices made are also very large. As for latent success, it has become a basic common sense to fully integrate into one''s identity, just like the change from student to aristocratic style of Fei Liderici, and then to the change of skilled workers in a shipyard, all of which are basic skills. And Edel learned about the difficulties and difficulties of the intelligence personnel through this list and Carust''s narration. It''s not at all like the beauties, personable, or vigorous high-tech blessings learned in previous movies and televisions. And these are basically to satisfy the people''s various illusions about the intelligence department. The real situation may be that it has been lurking in the local area for several years or even a lifetime. I almost forgot about my own family or friends, and can only live silently in the hidden local area, waiting for the call of the organization. Even sacrifices are basically unknown, and they have not even been recognized by the motherland. And they can maintain this kind of two-faced life entirely by their love and dedication to the motherland. Of course, as their superiors, Milok or Carust and others are also very concerned about these front-line intelligence personnel, and provide assistance to their families and intelligence personnel in all aspects. For example, let them see letters from their family members, and sometimes secretly organize them to meet and connect with each other, so that they can feel the care of the organization. However, as an intelligence agency, there is not only warmth, but also a sharp cold wind. The intelligence personnel of the mutiny organization have also carried out many hunts and killings. After all, people have various ideas, and many ideas are dangerous. These methods can also allow them to understand the dangers of intelligence personnel, so that they can have more concerns when making choices. Of course, these are the last resort, and more still require personal integrity and perseverance. Therefore, in the selection of intelligence personnel, the requirements for all aspects have always been very strict. This is not only for the country and the organization, but also for their consideration. Romania''s rapid development not only depends on Edels foresight, but also Romanias support from all sides. His role is to make it less detours, and cannot directly replace its progress. As the eyes and ears of the kingdom, the intelligence department is of course very important. Edel knows this very well, so he brought Miloc and Carust with them when inspecting the results. This is an affirmation of their results. Of course, in addition to spiritual encouragement, rewards must also be given to materials, but half of these rewards are given to the middle and lower levels. For those who reach the class of Carust and Miloc, the kings affirmation is the greatest reward. As Edel continued to look at the gold, he asked: "You make a list of the rewards for this action, and I will give it to those who are born and die for the kingdom." As the main person in charge, Millock, who had a little gray hair, replied: "Okay, your Majesty, I will draw up a copy when I go back." Looking at Millock''s gray hair, Edel sighed and said: "Millo, I am very satisfied with your work, but don''t work too hard." In the face of the kings concern, Millock still said in his expressive tone: "This is all for the kingdom. The current situation in Europe prevents our intelligence agencies from letting go." Milock''s words reminded Edel of the current situation, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Yeah, it is too important to Romania now, the truth cannot be relaxed." "But Milok, you need to pay attention to your body. You are the most capable intelligence manager in our country. If you are exhausted, I can''t find anyone to take over." Faced with Edel''s ridicule, Millock also replied: "I will pay attention to Your Majesty. I will not let Romania be suppressed by others in intelligence." The conversation between Edel and Milok didn''t make Carust feel any waves at all. He was born as a head guard, and he knew his strengths and weaknesses. As the most trusted person around the king, this is his advantage. But in terms of intelligence work, he is really inferior to Milok, after all, this is not his specialty. "By the way, how about the Donovsky who took five tons of gold?" "We have replaced him with **** checks and national debts of the same value, and he has left Romania with these. As a smart man, I believe he will bring this secret into the coffin." At this moment, Donovsky, who was on a cruise ship, suddenly sneezed. Helped the wife next to him and asked caringly: "My dear, what''s the matter?" Donovsky looked at the Mediterranean sea, feeling the warm Dead Sea breeze, and replied to his wife: "It''s okay, but suddenly I feel itchy in my nose." PS: Sorry, the name of the previous chapter was wrong. It should be Chapter 347, I blame myself for not looking carefully. Chapter 349： Competition for funds (part 1) After inspecting the results of this operation, Edel returned to the palace. As for Milok and Carust, they naturally need to be busy with their work. There are still many finishing touches for this gold operation, and the current situation in Europe also needs attention. They are all busy. However, shortly after Edel returned to the palace, a guard came to report, and the Prime Minister brought the Minister of Finance to ask for a summon. After hearing the news, Edel smiled, it must be for this windfall. This is also understandable. After all, Romania was considered wealthy before, and it relied on the neutrality of the early stage of the war to accumulate a lot of wealth, and these were basically made up for the debts of the previous industrial development. For example, investment in higher education, construction of primary medical facilities, improvement of transportation and so on. These are all gold swallowing beasts, no matter how much investment they can swallow. When Romania was preparing to participate in the war, its financial balance was only 1.6 billion lei (a little over 300 million U.S. dollars). This is still the result of Edel''s greeting in advance, otherwise there is not much left. Of course, Prime Minister Bretianu, the head of the government, also knows the importance of this war to Romania, so the government is very supportive of the kingdom''s participation in the war. However, as the war started, the money slipped away from the government like a tide. The purchase of weapons and ammunition, military pensions, restoration and construction of newly seized territories, etc. all make the government''s funds feel completely insufficient. The most important thing is to support Romanian industry, which also costs a lot of money. Because of the rapid change in Romania''s diplomatic attitude (from being close to the allies to neutrality and then declaring war), a large number of companies engaged in exporting to the alliance have suffered considerable losses. The losses of these affiliated companies accounted for 70% of the total number of Romanian companies. It can also be seen that in order to join the camp of the Allies, Romania, a country that has close economic ties with the Allies, suffered much loss. Although the Allied Powers gave Romania some economic compensations and preferential policies, how much benefit can Britain and France, which rely on American loans, give? As for the United States, which is not under urgent pressure, its assistance to Romania is mainly based on materials. This has allowed large and small companies that are accustomed to eating alone in the Allied camps to obtain limited benefits in the fiercely competitive markets such as Britain and France. Fortunately, Romanias participation in the war eased this downward pressure on the economy. A large amount of labor has been incorporated into the huge machine of war, allowing these companies to rely on war for a period of time. On the other hand, the government can selectively support this situation, and companies with technology and capability can develop and grow, so that Romania can shorten the post-war depression as much as possible. So after Edel inspected the gold, Prime Minister Bretianu immediately brought the Minister of Finance to the door. It''s all in one sentence, money is making trouble. So before a few minutes, Edel met Prime Minister Bretianu in his office, as well as Lord Albert, the chancellor of the Exchequer, who accompanied him. This Lord Albert took over the position of the old finance minister who retired due to illness in 1916. His experience is also very inspirational. His father was a well-known banker in Romania at the time. He showed extraordinary financial ability since he was a child. But as his father was fooled into bankruptcy because of a financial fraud, Albert''s life also changed drastically. The rich and elegant life is far away from him, and he has to drop out of school to work as a helper because of the predicament of life. But this can''t dispel his thirst for knowledge, he helped others to study and enter university during the period of self-study. Among them, his hard work for studying allowed him to get funding from the family that worked. After he finished college, he first worked as a clerk in a bank, and worked as a branch president. Then he was introduced to the Ministry of Finance because of his outstanding performance, and then started his career in the Ministry of Finance for nearly two decades. Through his own efforts, he successively served as Director of the Budget Division of the Ministry of Finance, Assistant to the Minister of Finance and Director of the Financial Division. Among them, he is responsible for the establishment of the Reserve Bank. It can be said that the fiscal and financial aspects are not clear to him. "Two people, what''s going on here this time?" In his office, Edel leaned back in his chair and smiled and asked the two important ministers. Facing the kings question, Prime Minister Bretianu first took out a document from himself and handed it to Edel. "Your Majesty, this is a report on the reconstruction of northern Moldavia." Edel took the document and he knew about the reconstruction of the northern part of Moldavia. Regarding this matter, it all needs to start with Admiral Courtois recovering his losses. As a territory occupied by the Germans, the fall of several cities and vast rural areas in northern Moldavia caused Romania''s losses. Moreover, because of the occupation, there was also a large-scale war refugees in Romania. More than 200,000 people who were unwilling to be disturbed by the war flocked to the rear with their families and mouths. Dispersing the fleeing people, maintaining order, and providing supplies all put a lot of pressure on the government. Now with the old general led by the Moldavian Group Army to regain lost ground one after another (mainly because the German army faced the return of the main force of Romania, and the Allied forces that came from Bulgaria after the defeat of the war, took the initiative to retreat and occupied the majority.), then for this piece of Germany was taken by Germany. The reconstruction of the occupied territories is also included in the schedule. As for the city, Suceava, whose buildings were basically destroyed by the war, needs to be rebuilt. The two cities of Homan and Iasi, where no fierce fighting broke out, were also seriously harmed by the German army Even the city of Bacau had many buildings destroyed by German artillery. In the countryside, the Germans who are severely short of food cannot be spared. Numerous villages have been forcibly expropriated of their food. In the face of heavily armed soldiers, a large number of villagers who are reluctant to part with their property or can''t leave have to hand over their food stocks obediently. However, these robbers who were wearing military ranks had some conscience and did not expropriate the villagers'' rations. Looking at the German grain harvesting team that was fully loaded, the villagers could only look at the Deutsche Mark in their hands, crying without tears. Before the German army planned to withdraw, many of the grains that were about to mature in the rural areas were also forced by the villagers to harvest them in advance and be transported away. This phenomenon also reflects the degree of food shortage in Germany. At the same time, the Romanian government''s relief supplies have increased a lot. All these add up to Romanias loss of about 800 million lei, and the current government can only provide it with material assistance of about 50 million lei. So when the Prime Minister took out this document, Edel looked at it for a while and signed the word agree. () .. m. Chapter 350： Competition for funds (part 2) After seeing that Edel had processed the documents concerning the reconstruction of northern Moldavia, Prime Minister Bretianu immediately pretended to be concerned and asked: "Your Majesty, what should we do with this batch of gold?" As soon as Edel heard that the meat show was coming, he also pretended to be confused and said: "First put it in the Reserve Bank, and wait until the war is over." Upon hearing that Edel planned to wait until the war was over to consider the use of the gold, Prime Minister Bretianu stopped loading it. "Your Majesty, at present, because of the purchase of war materials, the comfort of the people in the newly occupied territories, and the resettlement of the people returning from northern Moldavia, the government has almost exhausted its funds. We must have new funds to continue. Go on, so you see if you can allocate some of it to solve the current difficulties first." Facing Prime Minister Bretianus request, Edel was a little silent, in fact he had his own thoughts on this batch of gold. In Edel''s view, this gold from Kazan is not the best time to use it. After the end of World War I, the appeasement of Romanias newly occupied territories and the acquisition of German industry were the best time to reflect its value. I think of the huge debts that Germany has borne after the war and the suppressed environment. With a large number of experienced technicians and horribly cheap factories, Edel believes that it is his responsibility to let them and these factories continue to play a role in Romania. This is also the greatest contribution he can make as a member of the Hohenzollern family to these poor German people. And for the anxious people who are about to be merged into Romania, Edel also believes that they need to be made to feel the importance of the new kingdom, so that it is worthwhile to give some economic benefits. However, both of these require huge amounts of capital, and the current batch of gold is the biggest capital he intends to do for these two things. So for the Prime Ministers proposal to use this batch of gold, Edel was somewhat reluctant. Prime Minister Bretianu saw that the king was calm about his proposal, and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, there are too many supplies to be purchased at the moment. Our government''s finances are quite tight. We really need a sum of funds to ease this situation. ." Facing the Prime Minister''s words, Edel asked instead: "Can''t the government issue another treasury bond to ease it?" In the face of the king, Prime Minister Bretianu couldn''t smile at him. Did the king think they hadn''t considered this approach? In fact, the government had made this idea a long time ago, but it was unrealistic. At present, domestic capital is not too strong, and many entrepreneurs have grievances about the Kingdom joining the agreement camp, and they will not actively buy (for anyone who makes himself a big profit to possibly lose money, he has grievances. This has nothing to do with the issue of love or patriotism. Capital is profit-seeking). And these companies basically rely on the war fortune they have made in the past few years, and many people who have made money have invested it in expanding production. Therefore, it is impossible to expect the country to digest this batch of national debt. Therefore, the Prime Minister said bluntly: "Your Majesty, it is difficult for the domestic economy to bear the issuance of this national debt. This is not a small amount of money, but a war bond of nearly two billion lei." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel was also taken aback. How to calculate so much money? Seeing that the king didnt believe it, the prime minister immediately said of his reasons: This money includes the cost of continuing to purchase war supplies, as well as the pensions for the killed soldiers and the placement fees for the disabled soldiers. You must know the current staff. The reported number of soldiers killed and disabled and discharged has reached more than 70,000, all of which require a lot of money." Edel knew about this. When the Preshan newspaper came up, he was also taken aback. Because Romania suffered a bit when facing the Germans in North Moldavia, the other fronts were all considered smooth, how could there be so many casualties. When Puleshan explained to the king, he knew that although the war situation was beneficial to Romania, the number of casualties was not small. First, during the Battle of Transylvania, Romania lost more than 40,000 casualties and lost more than 40,000 people. Among them, the number of soldiers who died and could not continue fighting after treatment reached more than 25,000. The Bulgarian campaign had the smallest number of casualties in Romania, with more than 24,000 casualties and missing persons, and more than 11 thousand soldiers who died and were unable to continue fighting. As for the battle of North Moldavia, which suffered the most serious casualties among the Romanian army, more than 80,000 casualties and missing persons, of which more than 45,000 were killed and retired due to injuries and illnesses. According to the standard of 6,000 lei for dead Romanian soldiers and more than 5,000 to 3,000 disabled, this would require more than 300 million lei. The money can''t be delayed. This is a major matter of the morale of the army. Therefore, Prime Minister Bretianu was also anxious and had no choice but to make this windfall. Although the prime minister had good reasons, Edel was still a little reconciled, so he suggested another way. "The government can go to London or New York to issue war bonds." Faced with the kings advice again, Prime Minister Bretianu said directly. "Your Majesty, we have considered it, and this cannot fill the funding gap." Seeing that the king didn''t believe it, the prime minister gave the reason. "At present, the national debts of Britain and France are not easy to sell in the financial markets of London and Paris, while in the United States, we have contacted banks such as Morgan and Citi. They said that they can only take off the issuance of 100 million U.S. dollars for my country''s war bonds. In addition, the interest rate must be one percentage point higher than that of British and French bonds. Because the American people have concerns about our countrys ability to repay." Edel sighed secretly when he heard the prime minister''s merciless words. This is the reason why the development time is too short, and Romania''s recognition in the world is not high enough. But this is much better. If according to the historical situation in Romania, it is estimated that 50 million US dollars is enough, and it is estimated that Britain and France will have to protect it. Hearing the Prime Ministers explanation, Edel thought about it. "Well, the issuance of war bonds still has to be carried out. According to their requirements, they will issue 100 million US dollars of war bonds in the United States, and then also issue 500 million lei war bonds in China and the United Kingdom and France. The remaining one billion shortfall will be part of the issue. Gold guarantees the issuance of one billion lei banknotes to finance the war." After Edel finished speaking, he looked at the chancellor of finance standing behind the prime minister. Lord Albert, who has worked in the Ministry of Finance for many years, immediately understood the king''s intentions. He directly asked, "Your Majesty, what proportion of gold is this banknote issued?" The meaning of Lord Albert''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone present understands it. Although it is now a gold standard, it is not a classical gold standard. One hundred million lei gold is issued with one hundred million banknotes. Now which country is not over-issued paper money, although paper money can still be exchanged for gold, its complicated procedures have blocked a large number of ordinary people, and the exchange of paper money for gold between countries also needs to consider all aspects. Believe it or not, the domestic gold reserves of the debts owed by Britain and France after the original time and space war have long been insufficient to repay them. As the main creditor, the United States still dares not force them to pay it back, and can only negotiate the exchange of benefits. Romania doesn''t have this strength, so Edel thinks about it and said: "Let''s publish it on a three-to-one basis." After speaking, Edel sighed secretly, this batch of gold only arrived in Romania, which was one-tenth less, and who could stand it several times. Seeing that he had got the money, the Prime Minister quickly left the palace with the Chancellor of Finance. The governments work was so busy that he wouldnt have bothered to come over and bargain with the king if it werent for the importance of this time. After the Prime Minister left, Edel had not waited to take a break, and the guards came in again to report: The Chief of Staff Pule Mountain is coming. Chapter 351： New battle plan "My chief of staff, you won''t come to ask for an increase in war funding, will you?" As soon as Admiral Pule stepped through the door, he heard Edel''s words. This made him startled for a while, but he reacted immediately and replied: "Your Majesty, if you can allow the government to allocate more funds to us, of course I will be very happy." Edel heard what the Chief of Staff had to say, and said with a smile: "This is unlikely." Preshan thought of the Prime Minister Bretianu and the Minister of Finance that he met on the road, and he understood a little bit. Mostly it was the Prime Minister''s blows from the king that made the king feel a little bit grievances. He also knew some news and heard that the intelligence agency had made a fortune from Russia. Given the prime minister''s character, it would be strange not to make a fortune. Recently, there have been some reports from the government that the prime minister can hardly sleep due to funding issues. But regardless of his business, he is already busy enough in the current war to have no time to care about government issues. This is the job of the prime minister. When Edel heard that it was not about money, he let go and asked, "What''s the matter this time?" Facing the kings question, Admiral Prieshan replied: Its about preparing for the battle of Hungary. Preyshan was a little afraid that Edel would not understand, and continued to explain: "At present, we have driven the Allied forces out of the country. Now the Allied Powers require us to continue to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is also in line with our needs, so I will Prepared this battle plan." After speaking, Preshan took out a document from his body and placed it in front of Edel. Edel also knew what Admiral Pule said. The main reason for this is that Germany and Austria made the last wave of offensive in order to avoid the defeat of the war. In January of this year (two months earlier than in the original history, this is also because the signing of the peace treaty between Russia and Germany and Austria was advanced), Germany was mobilizing elites from the east to the west and planned to make the last one. Wave of effort. And because of this, Austria-Hungary launched a new offensive that did not exist in the original time and space. Among them, the Austro-Hungarian army, under the planning of its Emperor Karl I, launched an offensive against Italy with a strength of 800,000 troops. He successively won the Piave River, Udine and other places, and his soldiers went all the way to Venice. In order to preserve this important city, the British, French and Italian fleets broke through the mine array deployed by the Austro-Hungarian Navy in the Adriatic at the cost of losing five cruisers and three former dreadnoughts. The Austro-Hungarian Navy faced the overwhelmingly superior Allied fleet and did not dare to leave the port for interception. In the army, facing the desperate fight of the Austro-Hungarian army, Britain and France urgently reinforced the strength of eight divisions to Italy. The Italian Army is also a rare hemorrhagic side, concentrated most of the domestic forces here to fight against Austria-Hungary. In the end, facing the union of the land and the sea, Austria-Hungary failed to capture Venice, the city of water. The spring offensive launched by the Germans was planned by Ludendorff in January. Using the penetrating assault tactics that shined brightly on the Eastern Front, they launched an offensive against the defensive British forces in the Somme area. Its main purpose is still to seize Paris, the capital of France, and force it to surrender. In fact, he was prepared for Germany''s attack on Britain and France, but he did not anticipate the use of its new tactics. During the three-month spring offensive (shorter than in history), Britain and France were pushed 60 kilometers by the Germans with more than 200,000 casualties, and finally prevented the Germans from fulfilling their strategic goals. After encountering German and Austrian desperate fights one after another, Britain, France and Italy are extremely eager to put pressure on Germany and Austria. On the Western Front, the United States has already reached 300,000 troops in France, and it can also transport 60,000 people from the country to France every month (Because the loss of Britain and France is greater than in history, the United States has accelerated the transportation of troops, which is 10,000 more than in history.) . After negotiations between France and Washington, these American soldiers were directly arranged to feel the atmosphere of the war on the front line, and they will also participate in the subsequent counterattack against Germany. On the Austro-Hungarian side, due to the heavy casualties of the Italians, the counterattack against Austro-Hungary can only find a way from other directions. As Romania, which has performed very well so far, it has become their goal. Therefore, after the Allied Powers regained the lost ground in Admiral Courtois, they immediately asked Romania to launch an offensive against Austria-Hungary to contain its power. The requirements of the Allied Powers are also in line with Romania''s next combat goal, and it is also Edel''s goal. He has no reason to disagree. In his view, the most insecure territory promised to Romania after World War I was the area from the border of Transylvania to the Tisza River. In the original time and space, in order to compensate Romania for being beaten so badly by the Allies, or to defend against the Soviet Union, the Allies assigned Biher and Timish in this territory to Romania. In this time and space, Romania has participated in the war for a short time, and it has made a lot of war money, and importantly, it is much stronger than in history. It is no longer necessary to supplement the strength too much to prevent the penetration of Soviet Russia. Therefore, Edel believes that to avoid long nights and dreams, we must take the first place in the war. This will also leave enough room for Romania to operate. Whether it is for a future referendum to conceal the public, or to make things difficult for others on the issue of spoils, it is necessary to lay a solid foundation in advance. Moreover, there are too many Hungarians in this area. If they don''t use the part of them to be expelled during the war, it is inevitable that they will be left behind in the future. In Edel''s view, Romania, which has acquired new territories after the war, will become a multi-ethnic country. In addition to Romanians, there will also be Poles, Ukrainians, Germans, Hungarians, Bulgarians, etc. Among them, the Hungarians who stay in Romania will become a hidden danger that is difficult to deal with because of historical reasons. As for the Poles, Edel intends to discuss with the future Polish government and return the people who are willing to go to Poland to live in their tribe. I believe that with the Polish recognition of the establishment of the new country, there will be a large number of people living in this country. The Ukrainians dont have such a good life. The nation that has been suppressed in the awakening of this nation will continue to be suppressed next. And Edel has already considered the strategy of dividing them, mixing sand in the area first, and emigrating many Romanians in the past. Then the taxes in the area will be increased a lot, and then partial reductions will be given to how many Romanian words and words are learned, so that these Ukrainians can consciously develop the habit of learning Romanian. And its newspaper broadcasts will greatly increase the usage rate of Romanian language and Latin. As for children to be better, the education textbooks must also use Romanian Latin, and the spoken language must also learn Romanian. After two or three generations, these people will be assimilated. As for the unbearable, they can go to the great Soviet Russia to feel it, and immediately feel Edel''s kindness, at least not let them starve to death. Whether to stick to tradition or choose bread, they will make a sensible decision. This is all based on the experience of Edel in his previous life, which inspires him a lot. As for the possibility of resistance, Edel is not afraid as long as he does not get the support of external powers. Soviet Russia would not move its stones and even smash its own feet. Britain and France still need Romania to watch Soviet Russia and would not do such stupid things. As for the Bulgarians, this is not a problem at the moment. The sweetness of the economy has overwhelmed these people who are still in Romania. These people are unwilling to let them return to Bulgaria, which is suffering now. As for a small number of Germans, this is not a problem at all. As for many territories still in the hands of Germany and Austria or their puppet government, this is not a problem at all. As long as the two puppet governments get these territories from their hands after the defeat of Germany and Austria, they will have an armed march and dare to resist, let them know how powerful the hundreds of thousands of troops have been tempered by the war. This is Darwinism, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps. It is precisely because of this that Edel now needs to do his part to defeat Austria-Hungary. He picked up Preeshan''s combat plan and looked at it. It was intended to take the Transylvanian Group Army as the main body, and then add several standing divisions from the Moldavian Group Army to supplement it. It will also give several heavy artillery regiments and flying wing technical arms to enhance their combat capabilities. Edel also saw Hoffman''s armored brigade being sent to the group army. It seems that Pule Mountain intends to try its power on the flat Hungarian Great Plains, and I hope these Marza people will like it. In addition, Preshan will also dispatch Lieutenant General Fereit, who has performed well in this war, to Admiral Salamik as his deputy. The battle plan is also aimed at taking the territory east of the Tisza River, which is also Edel''s most satisfied. After reading the battle plan, Edel signed his name, and said to Admiral Pule: "This plan is very good, so let''s do it." "Okay, Your Majesty." In this way, Romania''s new combat plan was decided in the conversation between the two. Chapter 352： Carls distress While Edel and Puleshan discussed how to continue dealing with his brother-in-law, in the palace of Vienna, Karl I, the emperor of Austria, also had his own troubles. And his distress comes from the failure of the battle against Italy. In this war planned by him, the Austro-Hungarian army also suffered a lot of losses. The number of casualties and missing reached more than 100,000. This greatly reduced his prestige in the army, especially the officers who supported him. Funny to say, the main source of Karl I''s support in the army was the army of all races. On the contrary, the Germans and Hungarians, who have always been the main body of the army, have a low support rate. There are also some compelling reasons. Among them, Karl was established as the crown prince for too short a time to play a major role. It was only two short years from the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand to the death of Franz Joseph I. This was not enough for Karl to grow from an ordinary prince to the helm of a country. And it''s the broken ship that leaks everywhere in Austria-Hungary. In fact, this unique dualistic empire founded by Franz Joseph I was inherently flawed. The dominant German and Hungarian tribes accounted for less than half of the total population of the country. Moreover, there is also a huge gap between the two ruling nations. This makes Austria-Hungary often fall into internal quarrels on major issues, which is very detrimental to its development (the Austria-Hungary bill requires the approval of the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments, if inconsistency is another quarrel or compromise). There are also problems with its military structure. In addition to the Imperial Defense Forces, there are also the Kingdom Defense Forces. This structure allowed the Austro-Hungarian Empire to have no problems in the face of small-scale wars, but it had huge flaws in world wars like World War I. Its recruitment of soldiers of all races just because of different languages ??to convey orders can make people a headache. The Austro-Hungarian method is also simple and rude. Since the language is not clear, you should be a separate army. In this way, a separate unit composed of soldiers of various races was conceived, which also brought huge hidden dangers to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It is well known that regional independence requires its own armed forces, and this approach of Austria-Hungary is to bring hope to various regions of different ethnic groups. Of course, if the allies win this war, Austria-Hungary can slowly suppress this trend. Unfortunately, the last desperate fight between Germany and Austria has failed. This allows many people to see the opportunity to split and form their own country to be the masters. Facing the undercurrents surging everywhere, this made Carl a little at a loss. It was all because Carl was too hasty to rise to the throne, so that he could not cultivate enough power, and the old military forces did not respect him enough, so he had to rely heavily on the armies of all races. These are all manifestations of insufficient ability. Since General Carl Conrad was relieved of the post of Chief of Staff, his relationship with the Austrian and Hungarian officers in the army has not been too harmonious. It''s just that things have been done and there is no way to go back. Another incident that showed his lack of ability was that he negotiated peace with France through his brother-in-law, Prince Sixtus of Parma, but because he refused to cede any territory of the Habsburg family to Italy, the behind-the-scenes activities completely failed. On the other hand, because he supported France''s demands on Alsace and Lorraine, he offended his ally, Germany. This is a manifestation of the ability gap. Facing the possibility of defeat, I want to negotiate secretly to withdraw from the war, but I don''t want to lose money. How is this possible? Moreover, his own words and deeds are not meticulous, so that the country and allies are very dissatisfied with him, thereby damaging his prestige. From the above, it can be seen that Carl is completely unqualified as the helm of an empire. Now the situation has become quite unfavorable for the Allies, and the remarks of US President Johnson who participated in the war have made many people think differently. At the beginning of this year, the President of the United States announced his 14-point peace plan to the world. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is to destroy the morale of the Allies, but many people know that they are pretending to be confused for the benefit of themselves or the National Party. With this remark. At present, such remarks have affected the Austro-Hungarian army. Many officers who are still loyal to the empire have responded upward. The soldiers have become out of training and have gathered to discuss the issue of national consciousness. In particular, Article 10 allowed the autonomy of all ethnic groups in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is a great gospel for other peoples who have been oppressed all the time. Faced with this situation, the high-ranking army did not dare to pressure, so Karl I could only find Grand Duke Friedrich who had a high reputation in the army. I hope the Grand Duke can use his reputation in the army to appease these soldiers who have become different-minded. "Marshal, the military''s mind in the army has become a little impetuous at the moment, do you think there is any good way?" The depressed Karl I, who was hit by this question, raised his spirits and asked sincerely after Grand Duke Friedrich came to him. Archduke Friedrich has rarely asked about the specifics of the army, especially after General Conrad was removed from the post of chief of staff. But looking at Karl I, who was asking for advice in a sincere tone, the Marshal was naturally willing to help His Majesty find a way. This is because he has been loyal to the Habsburg family for many years, and it is also the reason why Karl I came to him for the first time. "His Majesty." After sorting out his thoughts and words, Grand Duke Friedrich said: "I also understand the current situation in the army. It is not suitable for forced suppression during the current war. This can only be solved by propagating patriotism and organizing personnel to sympathize with the army. Question. Of course, as a symbol of the empire, your Majesty will personally condole them. I think the effect will be better." Archduke Friedrich stopped here. Karl I felt that he hadn''t finished speaking and couldn''t help asking: "Anything else?" Facing the young emperors question, Grand Duke Friedrich thought for a while and continued: In addition, sufficient material guarantees and necessary repairs can also alleviate this impetuous mood. Of course, we need to cooperate with the above methods. OK. Also..." Archduke Friedrich stopped here again, with a hesitant expression on his face. When Karl I saw the Grand Dukes expression, he asked a little curiously: "Is there anything inconvenient to say?" The enquiry of Karl I, the Marshal could not help but speak. "It''s not, but this method can eradicate the situation in the army, but it is very difficult to implement." "Let''s talk about it, just the two of us, I won''t spread it out." Faced with the emperors guarantee, Grand Duke Friedrich let go of his entanglement and said: "This method is the government''s promise that after the war, all ethnic groups can be granted autonomy." The last suggestion of Prince Friedrich made Karl I frowned. The rights of autonomy mentioned by Archduke Friedrich did not finish talking about it. But Karl I knew he was talking about equal rights comparable to the Kingdom of Hungary. This is a major event that will shake the foundation of the empire''s power. Even if Karl I was in power for more than a year, he knew how difficult it was to implement it. It can be said that Franz Joseph I, who founded the Austro-Hungarian Empire and had great prestige, would feel numb to this problem. This is a decision to deny the Austrians and Hungarians as the dominant position, and whoever will implement it will be afraid. It is obvious that Karl I was afraid of the last suggestion. Because if the Grand Dukes last suggestion is implemented, it is very likely that the people of Austria and Hungary will arouse fierce resistance ~ www.novelhall.com~ no one will give up the rights they have gained, even if they are deprived of them from other nations. And Karl I still had some illusions, even if the Austrian Empire was defeated, it would not be a problem to keep Austria and Hungary. If you implement this proposal yourself, it will shake the foundation of the Habsburg family''s rule. So after considering everything, he said to Grand Duke Friedrich: "The other items will be handled as you said. As for the last one, let me consider it again." Archduke Friedrich heard the Emperor''s words and knew that this last one had been abandoned. But the decision has been made, and he can only obey. "Yes, Your Majesty." Archduke Friedrich''s lofty prestige comes from his seldom to deal with specific matters of the army, which makes him much less involved. And now that the Grand Duke comes off in person, then when it is of their own interest, how many soldiers will be subdued by the Dukes prestige, this is only known to God. But there is not much time left for them. () .. m. Chapter 353： Preparation before the war (on) We dont know how effective Austro-Hungary is to pacify the army, but in Transylvania, Romania, a large number of supplies and troops are being assembled. In Deva, the transportation hub city of Transylvania, most of the traces destroyed by the fighting have been restored. There are only a few buildings that have not had time to repair, telling the battles of the past. At present, the reason for the war is that the Transylvanian Group Army, which was upgraded from the previous Southern Army Group, still regards Deva as its headquarters. Perhaps this is because of the emphasis on Deva''s transportation hub. From the hustle and bustle of the city, this has shown that it has restored its former prosperity. However, from the fact that most of the people in the city are dressed in military uniforms, it can be seen that this is the abnormal prosperity brought about by the war. In the most prosperous place, the railway station, it has always been bustling with excitement. A large number of soldiers got off from here and rushed to their destinations. Moreover, a large number of materials covered with raincloths are piled up on the freight yard of the railway station. These are the temporary open-air storage of military materials that the warehouse can no longer hold. They are all non-important daily necessities such as shovels and tents. This can not say that they are not important, but the current capacity is not equal, according to the fact that these materials can only be accumulated here temporarily. At present, trains from Romania arrive in Deva every five minutes, and there are only more than 8,000 vehicles attached to transport these materials. You dont need to even know that hundreds of tons of materials need to be transported every five minutes, but it takes time for cars to be transported to various front lines. It takes a few hours for the fast, and two days or so for the slow, which results in a lot of materials that can only be stranded in Deva. However, the current conditions of Transylvanias roads can only accommodate so many vehicles, so the method of increasing vehicles is completely unworkable. Therefore, we can only wait for the transport vehicle and take it away slowly. And just as the soldiers in charge of logistics at the railway station were exhausted to carry supplies from a parked train, another steam locomotive hauled into the station spouting rough air. "Crunchy." As the train screamed and brakes sounded, another train stopped on another platform. The goods transported by this train are different from those on other platforms. Except for a passenger carriage, the others are flatbed carriages, and steel monsters are placed on it. After the train stopped, many officers and soldiers got out of the carriage. One of the officers carrying the rank of captain on his shoulder gave orders loudly. "All move faster, prepare the baffle and other tools to drive the tank down." Under the command of the captain, these soldiers immediately walked to the flat carriage behind. Prepare to put the baffle on the baffle, take the steel cable and take the steel cable, it is a lively scene. At this time, two people walked out of the carriage. These were Brigadier Hoffman in the Colonel''s uniform and his orderly soldiers. "Hamm, let''s go." Hoffman, carrying a small box, patted the dusty military uniform, and spoke to the orderly soldiers behind him. "Okay, brigadier." The orderly soldier with the box in both hands immediately followed the pace of his brigade commander. "Brigadier, don''t take a break before leaving?" Seeing Hoffman''s appearance, the captain who was instructing the soldiers to unload the truck hurried over to greet him. "No, Captain Sosman. The car that the group army picked up should be outside the station. What you need to do now is drive the tank to the camp and take care of it." Hoffman looked at the busy platform and said another sentence. "The tanks of the entire brigade will be transported here. You can''t let everyone down on the battlefield next." "No problem, brigade commander. Our company is the best-trained company in the entire brigade. You won''t be disappointed." After a few words of encouragement to Captain Sosman, who was patting his chest, Hoffman left with the orderly soldiers. Hoffman was right. Sure enough, the group army command had sent someone to pick him up, but he hadn''t thought of this candidate at all. "Hi, Hoffman." A greeting sounded, making Hoffman stop looking for an officer to pick him up. Feeling a familiar voice, Hoffman immediately saw that this was Riksiva, who had been a teacher with him. Looking at his former colleague and friend at the military academy, Hoffman''s face overflowed with a bright smile. I saw him walking quickly, spreading his hands and giving Rixeva a warm hug. After the separation, Hoffman looked at Xeva in front of Li and said: "Rixeva didn''t expect you to be in Deva, but you are still in the group army command. In the face of the enthusiastic Hoffman, Riksiva also said with a smile. "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. We can still work together in this war, which reminds me of the days when I was teaching in military academy." "Yes." Hoffman said with a sigh. "If we hadn''t often discussed issues together in the military academy, it would not have gradually improved my thoughts and thoughts." Rixiva said jokingly. "So you should give me half of the credit." "no problem." After the two exchanged greetings, the guards brought by Riksiva helped Hoffman share some of his luggage. And Riksiva dragged him all the way to the outside of the station. "I knew I was coming to pick you up this time, but I asked for it. You are ready to watch the car." Riksiva pointed to the two Model T cars parked next to them. "Look, there is one of my own." "Thank you, Rixiva." "For our relationship, it is too polite to say thank you. First, report to the headquarters, and then let me entertain you. The rest place is already prepared for you." Rixiva said, pulling Hoffman into one of the cars. The guards brought by Riksiva and the orderman named Hamm could only squeeze into another car. On the way, Riksiva glanced at Hoffman''s epaulettes and said enviously: "Sure enough, he is a colonel who is valued by the king." Faced with Riksiva''s words, Hoffman said modestly. "I''m just one step faster, you will catch up sooner or later." "Don''t be humble. When you were in the military academy, everyone saw your abilities. Now you are the commander of the only armored brigade in the army. In my opinion, you will be higher than ours in the future." Having said this, Riksiva patted the rank of lieutenant colonel on his shoulder and continued: "This rank is already fast enough among us. It is also due to the fact that the number of officers is not enough after the mobilization of this war. It''s hard to mention it. It''s a fast birth now. If you really want to be promoted to general in the future, this will be a flaw." After finishing talking about himself, Riksiva looked at Hoffman enviously and said: "In contrast, I don''t think it is difficult for you to be promoted. The position of brigade commander in real power has to be valued by the king. There will be no problems in the future. ." "Don''t say that, Rixeva." Hoffman first refuted, and then said: "Don''t look at my current situation, in fact, I am under a lot of pressure. Sitting in this position, you have to face the competition of the military''s elites, who can''t produce enough results. All of the most important things will be wiped out." Hoffman said this to his heart. Among their ranks of officers, Hoffman can be said to be the few who stand in the top position. But what embarrassed him all the time was that he was the only officer in this group who didn''t have enough combat exploits. In the Battle of Transylvania, the mountains were not suitable for tanks at all, and there were not many tanks attached to them at that time. The reason for the Bulgarian campaign was the same. Moldavia, the only terrain adapted, was beaten by the Germans in the early stage, and its tank performance was not suitable for this kind of defensive warfare. Finally it was Romanias turn to fight back, and the result was the German retreat. He didn''t get a suitable battle after Hoffman was busy, which made him reluctant. "Well, don''t complain about Hoffman." After Rixiva comforted her, he glanced around and said: "I''ll tell you a piece of news in advance, don''t say it''s me." Faced with the mysterious appearance of God Rixiva, Hoffman asked in a heartbeat: "What news?" "I heard that this time your troops will be assigned to the front line to do sharp knives with a few standing divisions." "really?" "I can lie to you, but I heard it from other staff, so I shouldn''t be able to fake it." Rick Siva''s words made Hoffman very excited, but he still did not forget to thank his friends. "Thank you, this news surprises me too much." "You''re welcome." But Riksiva told him that it was more than friendship, and Hoffman would know the news sooner or later. I saw Riksiva continue talking. "I don''t want to stay in the command center for this battle, it''s boring." "Do you want to get off the troops?" In the face of a friend, Hoffman will know it well. Rixiva admitted generously. "Yes, I plan to go to the army." In Riksiva''s view, it is imperfect that a soldier has no military exploits. Moreover, as a lieutenant colonel who was temporarily promoted, he couldn''t be convinced without merits, so he planned to train himself in the army. Riksiva said so blatantlyOf course Hoffman knew what he meant. Isn''t this just the seat of the armored brigade? It seems that my friends have been smooth after several years of training. And there really is a vacancy for the deputy chief of staff on his side, who is not to give it to, at least he knows the bottom line for his friends. Hoffman, who wanted to understand, smiled and said: "Don''t say, I still have a deputy chief of staff. If you don''t dislike the low profile, then I will accept it." Hearing Hoffman''s words, Riksiva said happily. "Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s a deal. I will apply when I return to the headquarters. I know how much of these tanks are used." It seemed that Riksiva had planned it early in the morning and waited for Hoffman''s approval. The two of them came to the command post while chatting. Under Riksiva''s leadership, Hoffman''s report was completed quickly. Since Admiral Salamik is inspecting at the front line, the interview work can only be done by the future of Fereit. But now the lieutenant general is very busy and can only postpone the meeting until the next day. So Hoffman and Riksiva, who is about to become a subordinate, had a meal, and returned to the residence early to recharge and prepare for the next day''s meeting. Chapter 354： Preparation before the war (part 2) Early in the morning of the next day, Hoffman came to the command post neatly and waited for Lieutenant General Fereit''s summons. He was not allowed to wait long, and under the guidance of the secretary, he came to Lieutenant General Feleit''s office. "Colon Hoffman, please sit down." Your Excellency Lieutenant General raised his head and glanced at Hoffman. After saying something, he handed a document to the secretary who opened the door. "Give this document to the Logistics Department and ask them to hurry up. The train station is almost full of supplies." Hoffman sighed inwardly as he looked at the busy Lieutenant-General Fereit. At the commendation meeting after the Balkan War that year, Lieutenant General Fereit was already one of the newly promoted military giants, and he was just a major in charge of transportation. And now that Lieutenant-General Fereit has become famous in this war, he has not been able to show the matching achievements, which is really sad. Lieutenant General Fereit, who didn''t know Hoffman''s feelings at all, picked up the kettle on the side and poured two glasses of water after sending away his secretary, and handed it to Hoffman. Hoffman hurriedly stood up and took the water glass, but he was a little flattered by the boss pouring himself water. Seeing Hoffman''s expression, Lieutenant-General Feleit said with a smile. "It seems that you don''t know enough about me. In fact, I think it''s good to do it yourself." Hoffman didn''t know how to answer the words of the lieutenant general. After taking a sip of himself, Lieutenant General Fereit put down his water cup and said: "Actually, I have learned about tanks, a new weapon, and I have also read the training textbook you wrote. It is a very good model. In fact, I personally like it. We call this weapon a modern heavy cavalry, which is responsible for opening a gap for the army, and then the infantry expands the gap until the entire line of defense is torn." In the face of Lieutenant General Fereit, Hoffman knew that this was also the correct way to use tanks at present, mainly because tanks could only be used in this way. And he dreamed of advancing backwards, this kind of steel torrent has not yet been able to do. So he could only answer: "Thank you, your lieutenant general, for your love to me." "It''s not a great love, but you are actually capable." After Lieutenant General Fereit replied, he picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table and handed it to Hoffman. "Do you smoke?" "Don''t smoke, thank you." Lieutenant General Hoffman didnt care about his refusal either. He pulled out one point and continued: Actually, I wanted to transfer you over this time. Because I know that any new weapon needs to be on the battlefield so that I can discover the possibility. The problem lies in the problem. Of course, the use of tanks by Britain and France on the western front is also one of the reasons. We must not lag behind mainstream countries, especially in emerging weapons." After chatting a few words with Hoffman, Lieutenant General Fereit walked to the wall where the battle map was hung. Hoffman knew that this was to tell himself the battle plan, and immediately followed. However, the Lieutenant General first told him about the current situation on the front. "At present, we are facing off with the Austro-Hungarian army on a long border. Austro-Hungarian has placed the enemy''s 10th Army in the south, with Adela as the fulcrum. However, because the two places are connected to the railway and the river, this is also the focus of the enemy''s defense. Therefore, the enemy has 120,000 troops deployed on this line." Hoffman looked at the position of Lieutenant-General Fereit''s fingers. On the map, Adela and his location, Deva, are separated by the remnant of the Carpathian Mountains, and there is a railway connecting the two places with the Muriel River. "On the north side of the front is the enemy''s Ninth Army, and its fulcrum is Oradea. The main reason for this is the lack of railways and rivers as transportation lines. Therefore, we and the enemy have less force than the southern line, so there are only nine. There are about 10,000 people. In addition, there is an 80,000-strong Sixteenth Army in Bekscsaba, not far from the enemies of the two places, that can reinforce at any time." After Lieutenant General Fereit introduced the current situation, he suddenly said. "Where do you think you should make a breakthrough now?" Hoffman, who was surprised by the words of Lieutenant General Fereit, waved his hand and preached: "This should be something the chief considers." "It''s okay, just talk and watch." Faced with the enthusiasm of Lieutenant-General Fereit, Hoffman said without thinking: "I think we should break through from Adela''s direction." Lieutenant General Fereit asked with great interest: "Why, you must know that the enemy is laying heavy troops here?" "Because only this direction is suitable for us to give full play to our strength." Hoffman first said affirmatively, and then gave a specific reason. Dont look at the number of enemies on the northern line, its actually not suitable for us to attack at all, because we are very disadvantaged in the terrain. From Deva to Cluj on the northern line, to the enemys main point, Oradea, all the way Mountain and hilly terrain. Oradea to Bkscsaba and Budapest are all plains. This will make us lose to our opponents in terms of material transportation and personnel replenishment. In modern times, wars have been fighting morale and Replenishment, and on the northern route, our replenishment occupies an absolute disadvantage." "On the southern line, instead of looking at the enemys heavy forces gathering for defense, the railways and rivers can keep us from being too far behind in this respect. Moreover, compared with the enemy, our morale and training are much higher, so the South The line is the best choice." Facing the various reasons given by Hoffman, Lieutenant General Fereit nodded and praised: "That''s good. It seems that you are well prepared for this battle." Facing the lieutenant generals award, Hoffman replied: Its just because of the difference, everyone can see it. But I just described it in more detail. Lieutenant General Fereit didn''t care about Hoffman''s humble words, he said directly. "Since you have guessed our plan, let me talk about the mission of your brigade." As soon as he heard of the topic he cared about most, Hoffman immediately energized himself. "The task of your armored brigade is to immediately form an assault group with the 1st, 3rd, and 7th Cavalry Divisions after the 1st, 5th, and 19th Divisions of the Guards and Guards opens the gap for you to break into the enemy territory To intercept reinforcements and disrupt the enemy''s deployment, I want you to smash the enemy into a mess. In order to support the main force of the group army to destroy the enemy''s resistance, occupy the territory east of the Tisza River." The words of Lieutenant General Fereit excited Hoffman''s heart. This is the opportunity he has been waiting for. As long as you can accomplish this task beautifully, the rumors about yourself will be wiped out. "Your Excellency Lieutenant, please rest assured that the armored brigade will be able to complete this mission outstandingly." "well." Facing Hoffman''s answer, Lieutenant General Feleit patted him on the shoulder He was very satisfied with this, and the soldiers had to have enough confidence in themselves. At this time, Lieutenant General Fereit asked what he was concerned about. "How many days will it take for your armored brigade to assemble?" Hoffman immediately replied: "According to the arrangement of the traffic management office, it will take three days for our brigade to arrive at Deva." Hearing Hoffman''s answer, Lieutenant-General Fereit said directly to him: "You still have some time, so make more preparations." Hearing these words from the lieutenant general, Hoffman knew he should leave, but he couldn''t help asking when he took him away: "Can you ask, what is the code name of this operation?" "Thunder." It seemed that it was the meaning of a thunder strike, and Hoffman got the answer and left with satisfaction. After Hoffman''s departure, Lieutenant General Fereit said to himself: "The ability is good, it is no wonder that he can get the respect of His Majesty." Chapter 355： Drinking the Matissa River (Part 1) After a period of preparation, the Romanian army finally prepared for the war. On June 1st, a joyous festival for children of later generations, Romania began its military operation towards the Great Plains of Hungary. In the early morning, the red sun appeared in the air, splashing light and heat on the earth. When the light shone on a heavy cannon, it pulled out a diagonally long shadow. The officers and soldiers on the artillery position are busy preparing for the war, checking the state of the artillery for the last time. Because in the future, these howitzers and cannons with a caliber of 150 or more will be the beginning of the battle, allowing the Austro-Hungarian army to taste the power of Romania. Behind the first line of positions, the soldiers preparing for the first wave of offensive are resting before the battle. They sleep back to the cage, gossiping and chatting, smoking cigarettes, and people praying to priests, all using various methods to relax themselves. It can be seen from their manners that they are all elite soldiers who have experienced the gunpowder of the battlefield, and know how to arrange their daily routines reasonably. In fact, in the battle plan of the Transylvanian Group Army, the first wave of offensive was to test the strength of the Austro-Hungarian defense line and provide a reference for the next large-scale battle. Therefore, the first wave of offensive was basically composed of veterans of a hundred battles. Moreover, in order to confuse the enemy, this offensive was tested across the board, testing out the weakness of the Austro-Hungarian army on the 150-kilometer line of defense. Since it is a comprehensive test, the ammunition is quite sufficient. The ammunition of up to 170,000 tons from the country allowed the soldiers to open up and fight. From here, you can see the grandeur of the offensive. At that moment, the rumble of gunfire sounded from the rear, and then the screaming and clear howling noise passed over their heads, and then a violent explosion sounded from the enemy''s front. Some curious soldiers stood up and wanted to look at the enemy''s position from a distance, but they were still a bit far away from where they wanted to see the details of the enemy''s position. At this time, someone listened boredly to the howling of the shells to guess the caliber of their cannons. "Huh~" Some stubby sounds came from the sky. The soldier showed off to his comrades next to him: "This is the sound of a 150 howitzer, you know it when you hear it." "Howl~" "This is a 210-caliber cannon with a screaming sound. I know that too." "Woo~" At this time, something like a train sound came, making the soldier wonder what to say. A voice came from behind them. "This is a 280 caliber train gun, don''t you know it now." The soldier and his companion immediately looked back, and found that their company commander was standing behind, shocked. "Good company commander." Seeing the somewhat restrained expressions of his soldiers, the company commander walked up to the soldier who analyzed the different sounds of the shells and said. "Thomas, you are not the only one who likes chatting with artillery, I also like." Obviously, the company commander''s level of chatting was higher than that of the soldier, and Thomas, who was exposed, could only stand innocently and show embarrassment. After puncturing the opponent''s cowhide, the company commander looked at the somewhat restrained soldier and left without taking away a cloud. After the company commander left, the others immediately surrounded him. "It''s good for Thomas to be pierced with the cowhide by the company commander, hahahaha." For a while, the cheerful atmosphere permeated. ... After three hours of fierce shelling, the Austro-Hungarian line appeared riddled with holes. At this time, the soldiers who were preparing to launch an attack had already been preparing for a position for a long time. At this time, artillery fire began to spread in depth, and the time to attack had arrived. "Offensive, it''s up to us." Following the orders of the various leading officers, the soldiers immediately rushed out of the position, braving the enemy''s artillery fire, and launched a charge towards the enemy position. The Austro-Hungarian soldiers who had just recovered from the artillery fire immediately began to fight back when they saw the enemy attack. For a time there was a rain of bullets between the two sides, but the Romanian soldiers who attacked this time immediately felt that there was something wrong with the enemy''s resistance. An officer who led the team hid behind a stone and said strangely: "Weird, we are not too close to the enemy, how can the firepower of their counterattack react so much?" In fact, not only the leading officers felt it, but even the generals observing the position. When the Romanian soldiers were five to six hundred meters away from the first line of positions, the Austro-Hungarian position was fully fired. This is obviously quite unreasonable, and the indiscriminate exposure of firepower can only attract artillery fire from the offensive side. Sure enough, within a few minutes, a large number of 75 shells fell on these firepower points, sweeping away its suppression of Romanian soldiers. This instead brought the Romanian soldiers closer to the position. In a secret observation post, Lieutenant General Ankodar of the First Division of the Guards just looked away from a pair of high-powered telescopes. With a puzzled expression, he said to the chief of staff next to him: "The reaction of the enemy''s position is much worse than that of the previous Deva battle." "Really? Let me see what''s going on." Upon hearing Lieutenant General Ankodar''s words, the chief of staff leaned in front of the telescope to observe. After observing for a while, the chief of staff was a little surprised and said: "It''s really the case. The enemy''s resistance is much worse than before." Having said this, he couldn''t help asking: "Is it possible that this is a trap set by the enemy?" Facing the Chief of Staff, Lieutenant General Ankodar thought for a while and said: "It is possible, but the probability is not high. Where did their intelligence know our main attack location." The chief of staff also put his thoughts behind, and the main attack location could be notified to them two days in advance, and the possibility of leaks is unlikely. So he proposed a reliable method. "Would you like to ask the other frontline brothers. If their situation is the same as ours, then this is a good opportunity." "can." After getting the consent of Lieutenant General Ankodar, the chief of staff immediately replied: "I am going to do this." After about a quarter of an hour, the chief of staff happily returned with a telegram. "Commander, this is not just the case of one of our divisions. Other divisions have responded that the enemy''s resistance is declining this time. Moreover, the group army command has just sent a telegram, let us use this good opportunity. Hearing the words of his chief of staff, Lieutenant General Ankodar stepped forward and took the telegram. After reading it, Lieutenant General Ankodar yelled inwardly for God''s help, and he immediately picked up the phone and said to him. "Transfer me to the 2nd brigade." Within two minutes, the call was connected to the headquarters of the Second Brigade. "Hey, the teacher is me, any instructions." A familiar voice came from the second brigade commander Colonel Zoltan, and Lieutenant General Ankodar immediately said: "Colonel Zoltan, do you know the current situation of the enemy''s frontline?" "I have observed that the resistance is not strong." Hearing Colonel Zoltans answer Ankodar talked about it again. "Well, now that you understand the situation. Now I order your brigade to launch an all-out attack on the enemy''s front line immediately, and not give the enemy a chance to breathe." "Understand the teacher, I will organize the offensive." After Lieutenant General Ankodar put down the phone, he immediately moved to the high-powered telescope to observe the battle on the front line. The second brigade''s offense came quickly. After ten minutes, the scene of the attack of thousands of soldiers appeared, which made the resistance of the Austro-Hungarian soldiers on the position even more difficult. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ankodar received a call from Colonel Zoltan. Tell you that you have won a line position and you can launch an attack on its subsequent positions. At this time, Ankodar knew that the time had come, and immediately put his brigade into battle. After a period of not too fierce fighting, at 11:45 the next day, the guard commander had already completed the task assigned to him by the group army. The Nineteenth Division also broke through the line of defense at 1:30 pm. Now a gap of eight kilometers wide has appeared in front of them. The first step of the group army''s plan has been reached, and it is suitable for the assault cluster to go into battle. Chapter 355： Drinking the Matissa River (middle) The Romanian army opened a gap in the defense line in less than two days, which was never expected by the Austro-Hungarian army. The command is located in the Tenth Austro-Hungarian Army in Adela, and Lieutenant General Sam is angry about this situation. "Damn, how did they fight? The enemy broke through in less than two days. Will they fight anymore? They are all pigs!" Facing the anger from the commander, the staff and other command staff did not dare to get too close, fearing that they would become the target of venting. He was breached and released within two days, no wonder Lieutenant General Sam was angry. In the defensive plan designed by the Lieutenant General, the front-line standoff troops, supported by the fortifications, need to guard at least until the arrival of the reinforcements, and the time for the arrival of the reinforcements is three days. In fact, Lieutenant General Sam knew that there were some rumors in the army, and also knew that the soldiers were more or less war-weary. However, it is the duty of a soldier to serve the country, and it is also his duty to direct the soldiers to fight. So when the frontline troops were attacked, he immediately understood the situation. After discovering the Romanian main attack location, he immediately dispatched the two divisions he had prepared. And he immediately sent a telegram to the Sixteenth Army behind him, asking them to reinforce himself. But now he has been beaten through in less than two days, and he hasn''t even waited for the reinforcements. This is something he never expected. This not only disrupted his deployment, but also left a huge gap for the enemy. He just got the latest news, and the enemy sent heavy troops to pounce on him through this gap. If the enemy''s actions are not repelled, then his Tenth Army may not be able to retreat. If this is the case, the result will be catastrophic, and the consequences cannot be imagined. How can this not make him angry and not vent his emotions. But he also knew that simply venting his emotions would not help, so he recovered quickly, and now how to make up is the key. After he calmed down, Lieutenant General Sam came to the battle map immediately. Looking at the position of the gap in the battle line that was just marked in red, he became contemplative. At this time, Major General Hans, the chief of staff of the group army, who rushed for the questioning, saw that Lieutenant General Sam had calmed down and walked to the side without disturbing the Lieutenant General''s thinking. "This can only be done now." Lieutenant General Sam, who had been standing in front of the map for a long time, spoke. "any solution?" At this time, the voice of Major General Hanhans came from the side. "You came." Sam turned his head and saw his chief of staff standing beside him, with a smile on his face, but the worry in the corner of his eyes was covered by him. "Of course, why can''t I come here." Sam knew that the chief of staff was talking about what he was angry just now, but now he has calmed down. However, as a partner for many years, Major General Hans has seen the lieutenant general''s hidden expression, but he did not say anything, and continued to ask: "I have figured out a way." "Yup." Sam pointed to a place fifteen kilometers from Adela and said: "I plan to intercept the enemy''s fronts here and buy time for the troops on the front to retreat." Hans looked at the location Sam said, it was a small town called Thor, and he had an impression of it. This is a crossroad, not only can lead to Adela, but also has a road to Oradea, the location is very important. And there are undulating hills here, especially there is a river to the east of the town, which also brings some convenience to the defense. It can be regarded as one of the few good defensive positions near Adela. "So how many people do you plan to put in this town?" "I plan to put..." Sam thought of the recent floating military spirit and stopped what he was about to say, and changed his words: "I put the only three divisions on my hand, and only asked them to resist for four days. The 16th Army should be able to Arrived here." Hans was very surprised when he heard Sam''s words. As a partner for many years, he knows too well and doesn''t have a reserve team on his hands, which is very rare. He still couldn''t help but reminded: "Don''t think about it again?" "Don''t think about it. If this can''t stop the enemy''s offensive, I have nothing to say." Seeing Sam''s bitter words, Hans sighed inwardly. How could he not know about the recent turbulence in the military''s mind, and now to see how much fighting spirit these soldiers have left, both of them fell silent for a while. At the center of the conversation between Sam and Hans, the assault group consisting of the First Cavalry Division, the Third Division, and the Seventh Division was already on the way to Adela. Soldiers scattered on both sides of the road, and vehicles such as tanks and towed artillery were marching slowly in the middle of the road. Numerous vehicles make the road crowded and it looks like a slow-moving earthworm from the sky. In order to leave enough space for these big guys, the soldiers were forced to work harder. They had already walked out of the road and stepped on the fields, but I believe no one would dare to ask them for the loss of young crops. On the farther side of the road, there are cavalry who spread cover. The cavalry of the brigade watched the surrounding vigilantly on both sides, guarding against possible surprise attacks by the enemy. In the entire marching dragon, Hoffman''s armored brigade was lined up behind with the towed artillery. This made him a little worried, afraid that he would not be able to get a chance on the battlefield, because so far they have not encountered the interception of the Austro-Hungarian army. It''s just that the Austro-Hungarian scouts and planes have come several times, but they have all been dispersed. During this march, Hoffman met another acquaintance. Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu, now the captain of the cavalry regiment, was in the same car with him. "Fortunately, you are good here, not like I am busy doing errands and guarding tasks." Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu, who was sitting next to Hoffman, stretched his limbs and hummed envy. Hoffman also didn''t expect that the lieutenant colonel''s army would be the guard to guard him. For Antonescu, who had only met a few times before, he couldn''t drive others away, so he took the situation as it is now. But he couldn''t help asking: "Antonescu, in case of an emergency, don''t you need to command the troops?" Regarding Hoffmans words, Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu was still lying on the leather seat, and he replied without even moving his hands: Its impossible to encounter this way. These Austro-Hungarians combat effectiveness has declined so fast, It is impossible for them to rush to die. They must have chosen a good position to wait for us to attack. Do you think they will be waiting for us to attack in Adela?" Not to mention the lazy Antonescu battlefield insight is still good, out of the failed to guess the location, touch the mentality of the Austro-Hungarian army seven or eight. Hoffman looked at Antonescu''s demeanor and asked curiously: "Don''t you want to make a battle?" "Why not, but the opponent does not cooperate. I also want the commander of the Austro-Hungarian army to take the army and fight to the death with us, just as you break through the opponent''s line, I will be responsible for chasing the enemy''s defeated troops. It is best to catch that Lieutenant General Sam Its perfect to live, but unfortunately its impossible." Listening to Antonescu''s nonchalant words, Hoffman was also surprised that he could make friends with such a person. While the two were chatting, a messenger on horseback rushed to the two of them. "In the town of Sol, 20 kilometers ahead, a large enemy force was found. Lieutenant General Mandiv ordered the two to speed up and prepare for the battle." Hear the command of Lieutenant General Mandiv, the commander of the third division as the commander of the assault group. Antonescu immediately became energetic. He immediately asked his orderly soldiers to bring his horse, and bid farewell to Hoffman after riding, "Should we compete again in the next battle." Faced with Antonescu''s embarrassing offer, Hoffman rebuffed: "Forget it, I don''t gamble." "Really boring guy. UU reading " After seeing Antonescu leave, Hoffman also called in the messenger and ordered to increase the speed of advancement. He was impatient to wait for this battle. On the side of Antonescu, who had been riding away on horseback, the orderman who had been with him for many years asked curiously: "Commander, I think that colonel is not very enthusiastic about you, why should he stay where?" Faced with the inquiry of his orderly soldier, Antonescu replied: "What do you know? When the observation team chatted with him, I knew that this man was very capable. As expected, he was the colonel brigade commander in less than three years. Now, Im still the team leader. Ive talked a few times, and whoever hasnt met in two or three years can have much enthusiasm." Antones thought about himself after answering a few words to the orderly. During the small chat with Hoffman, he felt that the opponent''s level had improved a lot. And he thinks Hoffman has a good point. Its not enough to stay in one arm, you need to go to other arms to broaden your horizons. Now this war has proved that the cavalry has declined. Although it still has some effects in Eastern Europe, this cannot change the fact that the arms are declining. You need to plan ahead. Chapter 357： Drinking the Matissa River (Part 2) The aftermath of the sun shone on the ground, and the small town of Sol had no previous sights. Diffuse smog and choking gunpowder have enveloped this place, making the town a little like a desolate atmosphere in a fairy tale. On the other side of the town, the Austro-Hungarian soldiers are retreating. But from their horrified expressions, it can be seen that they only want to escape for their lives now. These scared soldiers can only reduce their load as much as possible, so that they can escape from this place like **** to them. So we can see discarded weapons and materials along the way, ranging from guns and ammunition to heavy artillery and armored vehicles, all being discarded in roads and wilderness. In fact, these actions can only strengthen their belief in chasing soldiers behind them. So a larger-scale pursuit is underway. The soldiers from the Romanian Cavalry Division are galloping on horseback. They approached quickly from the two wings and drove the Austro-Hungarian soldiers. It is like a pack of wolves preparing to hunt, choosing the best prey. Hoffman stuck his upper body out of a jackal tank, watching the harvest scene. For him, this battle was really fun, and he fully demonstrated the power of his armored forces. Three days ago, when they arrived in the small town of Sol, the Austro-Hungarian army had been deployed here. However, due to lack of time, there is a lack of fortifications, especially anti-tank trenches that require a lot of work. As their interim commander, Lieutenant General Mandiv was also experienced and immediately discovered this flaw. He immediately used his third division as a fist, coupled with an armored brigade to strengthen the attack, and launched a fierce attack on the enemy''s main position. The 7th Division is responsible for holding down the flanks and preventing the enemy from drawing troops, while the Cavalry Division is responsible for intercepting the battlefield and oppressing the enemy''s rear. Lieutenant General Mandiv''s set is to bully you with a very unreasonable style of play with few supporting weapons, which will make the defenders uncomfortable at once. After three days of resistance, the military spirit finally collapsed, and they spread out and fled towards the rear. Now Adela is the ripe fruit in front of them, as long as he reaches out his hand can pick it. Romania tastes the sweet fruits of victory, so the Austro-Hungarian army can only taste the evil fruits of defeat. In Adela city, Lieutenant General Sam, the commander of the Tenth Army, was weakly sitting on a chair in the battle hall. Around him were busy people preparing to evacuate. They loaded the items that needed to be taken away, and the black smoke that could not take the documents was filled in the sky. Everyone looked more or less horrified, and the atmosphere in the command headquarters was also quite dull. As his partner, Major General Hans is directing the evacuation of personnel. After arranging things properly, Major General Hans came to his partner. Looking at the uncomfortable Lieutenant General, Hans said: "Sam, now we need to evacuate." Facing the chief of staff''s words, Lieutenant General Sam did not answer, but asked him a little confused. "This battle shouldn''t be the result of this, is it my command wrong, Hans, tell me, is it my fault?" Seeing his partners disheartened look, Hans replied a little unbearably: "Sam, this is not your problem. None of us expected that the combat effectiveness of the troops below would be reduced so quickly. These are all those. Because of rumors spread by **** politicians." Major General Hans'' words also represented his inner thoughts. In his opinion, these politicians are all selfish guys, and the empire is in a difficult period when everyone needs to work together. They cooperated with the enemy for their own selfish desires, which made the empire suffer even more suffering. If you have a chance, you will surely send all these people to the gallows. In fact, Hans''s idea is very marketable in the high-level military, but now the soldiers are motivated by these people, and instead let them be restrained. Hans words did not allow Sam to recover. Instead, he said: "Hans, dont comfort me. I know very well this battle. I have a great responsibility for failing to find out the status of the army. I hope you can bring it with you. Leave the remaining soldiers. I am tired and don''t want to endure it like this anymore." When Hans heard a secret voice, his old partner had the will to die. After turning his head quickly, he immediately said: "Sam, I can''t do your request. You also know my abilities, and there is no way to meet your request. Now you need you to get the rest of the Tenth Army Soldiers out of danger. Dont forget, there are still tens of thousands of people on the front line that have not been able to withdraw, and I cant come up with this retreat plan. You dont want these **** soldiers to suffer greater losses, right? " Perhaps it was the persuasion of Major General Hans that had an effect, or perhaps thinking of the tens of thousands of soldiers still on the front line, Sam''s eyes finally had some brilliance. "You really can''t help it?" "Really, the evacuation of the headquarters has already made me feel bad, and I haven''t been able to come up with a way to retreat from the front." Facing Sam''s question, Hans told a white lie. "Indeed, these **** soldiers should not accept this result." After Lieutenant General Sam finished speaking, he immediately came to the military map that had not been removed. He looked at the map in front of him and said to the chief of staff next to him: "Let the left-wing troops withdraw immediately towards the Ninth Army. Report to Lieutenant General Fan Si Teng of the Ninth Army, requesting him to send troops to respond. The right-wing troops go to Serbia. Evacuate from the territory. As long as you evacuate the Muriel River and enter Serbia, I believe that the Romanians will not be pursuing it. As for the three divisions in the middle..." Lieutenant General Sam got stuck here. With both the left and right wings evacuated, their ending is doomed. Lieutenant General Sam thought for a while and said: "Let them evacuate by themselves." Now it depends on how many people they have left to retreat to the land controlled by Austria-Hungary. Only God knows. "Also, send a report to the Sixteenth Army and tell them our decision." The Sixteenth Army did not want to be impacted by the defeated soldiers, so they would definitely retreat. At present, only the Tisza River can be used as a line of defense. I believe they will know these basic common sense. Lieutenant General Sam said that, after thinking about it, he said: "Leave the guard regiment and try to collect the defeated soldiers. We retreat to the west of the Tisza River for defense." Facing a series of orders from Lieutenant General Sam, Major General Hans immediately asked a staff officer to record and report. Looking at Sam who was recovering, Hans stretched out his hand and said, "Now let''s evacuate, and don''t give the enemy the honor of capturing the commander of the Imperial Army." "Well, I''m leaving now." The two walked out of the headquarters and left the impending city under the **** of a few soldiers. The Austro-Hungarian people fleeing on the street rushed to leave. This will save Romania a lot of trouble in the future. The Romanian soldiers chasing the defeated soldiers finally entered the city a few hours after Lieutenant General Sam left. The vanguard cavalry division did not stay here long. After leaving a regiment of troops to wait for the arrival of the infantry, they immediately began the pursuit again. Because their task is not to allow these defeated soldiers to gather and delay the pace of the Romanian army, this time they will be drinking horses on the Tisza River. And Lieutenant Colonel Antonescu was unfortunate, he was selected to be responsible for waiting for the arrival of follow-up troops. Seeing the cavalry of the brigade marching away, the lieutenant colonel spit on the ground fiercely, and then he yelled at his subordinates. "Keep the order in the city for me, don''t let me find that you are lazy." After the Transylvanian Group Army defeated the Tenth Group Army where Lieutenant General Sam was located, after occupying Adela. The Austro-Hungarian Ninth Army, located on the northern line, was afraid of being outflanked, and immediately gave up its position and retreated to the Tisza River front line defense. A large number of areas east of the vast Tisza River were occupied by the Romanians. For this battle, in addition to praising the Romanian army''s combat effectiveness, the Allies were surprised at the decline in the morale and morale of the Austro-Hungarian army. Many of its newspapers are trumpeting that Austria-Hungary can no longer hold it, and victory is in sight. As for the remarks of these Allied countries, Austria-Hungary naturally refuted it. But for the defeat in Hungary, many people in Austria-Hungary had other thoughts. Let this dualistic country be like a broken house, becoming more shaky. Chapter 358： The crumbling empire As time entered mid-June, after a defeat against the Romanians, the endurance of the Austro-Hungarian people seemed to have finally reached its limit. Incidents of publicly propagating anti-war rhetoric on the streets have increased, and the attitude of the local government has become very subtle. They are not punishing these people, as if they hadn''t found them. The waves lurking in the dark began to appear in the eyes of the world, which made the environment in Austria-Hungary become worrying. Now it seems that anyone can criticize the government''s various measures. The public is enduring hunger for this war while officials are spending time and drinks. The government oppressing ethnic minorities is depriving each other of their right to survive, and so on. These remarks that were completely dare not to be said in the past are now popping up all over the country. In Prague, Bohemia (the former Czech name), many people gathered in a manor outside the city. These people are all people of great prestige in the region. They are now gathered together to discuss a major issue concerning the future of the nation. Thick curtains were hung around the windows, and there were vigilant guards all around. The sound from time to time in the hall made the guards look around more vigilantly. "Everyone has seen the current situation of the war. The failure of this war is inevitable. At this time, we must make our own prudent decisions for the future of the Czechs. Please note that your decisions will be written into the history books in the future, so that future generations Appreciate the enthusiasm of our nation for independence. In addition, I can tell you the good news that Chairman Masaryk has requested a batch of military and economic assistance from the United States, which will provide tremendous help to our independence cause." A tall and thin middle-aged man was generously speaking to the attendees about the importance of this secret gathering. And what he called Masaryk was the leader of the Bohemian independence movement. This Masaryk was born on March 7, 1850 in Hodonin, Moravia. Graduated from the University of Vienna with a doctorate degree. In 1882, he served as a professor of philosophy at Charles University and founded publications such as "Athens Literature and Art" and "Time" to criticize the autocracy and national oppression of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He has been elected as a member of the Austrian imperial parliament many times. The Czech People''s Party was founded in 1900 (renamed the Czech Progressive Party in 1905), seeking to realize the autonomy of the Czechs within the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After the outbreak of the Great War, Masaryk went into exile in December 1914 because his hardline autonomy claims were not in the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. During this period he used his reputation to unite the Czechs abroad to conduct propaganda against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, hoping to fight for national independence with the support of the Allied Powers. Moreover, he organized the Czechoslovak Corps in Russia, France, Italy and other countries to support the Allied Powers. After his unremitting efforts, he finally established the Czech National Committee in Paris in 1916 and served as its chairman. It can be seen from the fact that he calls Masaryk the chairman that he is not a member of the Czech Progressive Party, but also a member of the Czechoslovak National Committee established in Paris. "Mr. Szstefanik, what do you say about the industries belonging to the Austro-Hungarian Empire after our independence?" A fat-eared man stood up and asked. He didn''t sit down after speaking, but waited for Mr. Szstefank''s answer. This sentence caused quite a stir in the conference hall, because there are too many assets belonging to the Austro-Hungarian Empire in Bohemia. As a rare coal and iron area in the empire, the government has invested a lot of money to develop it over the years. After these years of accumulation, these wealth can make many people jealous, and they all want to pounce on their mouths full of oil. This middle-aged man, known as Szstphane, took a look at this fat man, and also caught the actions of many people present in the eyes. At the same time, I despise the short-sighted and greedy behavior of these people in my heart. If you haven''t succeeded independently, you just want to take advantage. Sooner or later, these people will be eliminated. However, he had discussed with Chairman Masaryk before the meeting, that these industries could be distributed to some influential people in the region. So he watched everyones actions and said: We have discussed this Mr. Kroness question long ago. When the nation becomes independent in the future, we will unconditionally nationalize these industries to compensate the Austro-Hungarian government over the years. The oppression of our nation. After we take it back, we will auction these industries so that those who have the ability can continue to operate." In the words of Szstefanik, everyone present knew that this was intended to reward these Austro-Hungarian industries. Nationalization, auctions, and other actions are just to confuse people. Szstfanekes answer did not allow the fat-eared Mr. Krones to sit down, but he asked again: "Mr. Benas, do you agree with Szstfane''s suggestion?" Krones'' words made the people present to cast their eyes on a somewhat bald, middle-aged man with glasses. This should be the Mr. Benes. Facing Kroness inquiry, this Mr. Benes stood up and said: I agree with Mr. Szstphanes suggestion. This has a huge effect on our national independence cause, and I have no reason to oppose it. This kind of suggestion that is beneficial to the nation." The words of Benes finally pushed the Mr. Krones back to his seat. For this provocative Krones, everyone present knew that this was a factory owner who made a fortune by buying grain and then became a textile industry. It was not his wealth that made him famous, but his greed. Working in other factories, the salary is generally 10-15% lower than other factories. However, thanks to the fact that he knows many big people and the prices are relatively low, the products of his factory have not been short of sales, which can make more wealth instead. He had always supported the Vienna government before, but now seeing the general trend of Austria-Hungary going, he immediately devoted himself to the cause of supporting independence. Can be regarded as a standard wall grass, but also a greedy wall grass. In fact, people like Krones are not rare in today''s secret gatherings. However, in order to take into account the overall situation, and these people have a lot of power in the local area, they still have to be brought in. As for why he asked Benes opinion? Its simple, because Benes is the leader of the Czech National Party. This is very influential among Czech intellectuals, merchants, and landlords. And they advocated the right of autonomy through the Austro-Hungarian government, so they formed radical and moderate factions with Masaryk''s National Progressive Party. And now Beness words represent the same interests of the two factions, so this can convince Krones. Now that the representative two parties agree, this has also strengthened the confidence of many people who are on the sidelines. Seeing this situation, Szstefannik immediately took the heat and said: "Now let''s vote by show of hands on whether to launch a demonstration of the people on the streets against the war." After speaking, he raised his right hand, and the densely populated people in the hall basically raised their hands. Even if there were some hesitating people, they immediately raised their hands when they saw this situation, and even some people were about to stand up. After seeing everyone''s agreement, Szstefannik said: "Then we decided to launch a demonstration in the streets against the war in three days. This time we must let Vienna see our determination. I hope everyone will do their best. Come to mobilize the people, and future history will remember this day." Szstefanik''s words made many people feel that they were making history, and many people showed sacred expressions, as if they had been sublimated. This secret rally was a complete success. After most of the people were gone, Benes found Szstphane alone. When there were only two people, Benes couldn''t help asking: "This time Britain and France really agree, let us occupy Slovakia and other places in the future?" Facing Beness question, Szstphane nodded and replied: Yes, this is what Prime Minister George of England and Prime Minister Clemenceau of France told us personally. As long as we can make Vienna overwhelming, they will take Slovakia. The region is assigned to us to establish a new country. Think about it, how much help this will help our new country in the future, and Masaryk has discussed with the United States, and the United States also recognizes this matter. This is our opportunity. , Never give up." At the end of the talk, Szstphane showed a resolute look. It seems that he has been obsessed with Slovakia. It is true that the industry in the Czech Republic is developed, but the population is less than 5 million. If you add the Slovak region, it can somewhat ease the pressure of underpopulation. Moreover, the agriculture in Slovakia can also fill up the shortcomings of the Czech region, which will be of great benefit to the new country in the future. "I just don''t know how people in Slovakia will react. There are also political parties that seek autonomy in the region, especially the Slovak Democratic Party." In the face of Benes concerns, Szstfani? said nonchalantly: This is the decision of the Allied Powers. Do these Slovaks dare to oppose it? Szstphane''s words Benes said after thinking about it a little bit. "That''s true." "Prepare for the parade now. If something goes wrong this time, it will be a disaster." After three days of preparation, on June 23. Brno, Ostrava, Pilsen, Karlovy Vary and other places in the Czech region. A large number of people gathered together and launched a massive anti-war game. Under the slogan "Want for bread, not war", they gathered together to denounce the government''s inaction. The most powerful one was of course Prague, where nearly 200,000 people gathered for anti-war demonstrations. The number of anti-war demonstrations in the entire Czech region exceeded the million mark, and the government was helpless on such a scale. The appeasement order from Vienna was not recognized by the public either. The anti-war game in the Czech region has stimulated other regions. After seeing the governments incompetent measures, demonstrations broke out one after another in Croatia, Bohemia, and the Kingdom of Hungary. These demonstrations affected all walks of life in Austria-Hungary. Even Austria, where the Habsburg family was born, also broke out on a large scale. This made the crumbling Austro-Hungarian Empire even worse. Now that Franz I is resurrected, there is no way to calm the anger of the people. The Austro-Hungarian regime has become dangerous. Chapter 359： The crumbling empire (continued) "For peace, not war." "We want bread." One after another, the slogans of demonstrations and slogans spread into the Hofburg Palace, which made Karl I staying in the palace restless. The soldiers guarding the palace did not give him much sense of security. These bursts of slogans were like reminders, making him restless. "Your Majesty, we still have to wait. Your Excellency Prime Minister has already gone to get involved with these protesters. I believe they can understand the current difficulties." Listening to the comforting words of the court chief, Earl Lawrence, did not reassure Karl I. It''s just the suffering of waiting, I really need to find someone to chat to ease it. And Earl Lawrence is loyal to the Habsburg family, and is also a suitable person to chat. Carl I thought of the current situation as soon as he chatted, and he no longer maintained the manner of the king, and said something angrily. "I know what you said, these people are just being instigated, and the real danger is those people hiding behind them. What do these people want, don''t they know that the empire will pay a very heavy price if it loses? " "Your Majesty, getting angry will not solve the problem. Please calmly think about it and face the suggestions of these demonstrators." As soon as Count Lawrence finished speaking, he discovered that the Austrian Prime Minister Heinlein, who had gone to negotiate, had returned. However, the prime minister''s look is not very good, and it seems that the results of his negotiations with the crowd outside are not very good. Carl also saw what Earl Lawrence discovered, but he still wanted to know the result. "Prime Minister, how are the negotiations?" Facing the monarchs question, Prime Minister Heinlein replied after saluting: "Not ideal. These demonstrators demanded that the empire immediately cease the war, restore the army, and...and..." Prime Minister Heinlein said that he was stuck here, which drew Karl''s questioning. "And what?" Faced with Karl''s questioning, Heinlein said the final condition in a straightforward manner: "And ask your Majesty to hand over the rights to the people." Heinleins words immediately ignited Karls anger, and he said with a cold face: "Give it to the people? I think its to the conspirators hiding behind these people. Czechs, Croats, The Slovenians are demonstrating for independence, the Hungarians are going to leave the empire, and now even the Germans want power. Then they will change the political system and kick me away, right. The empire is sorry for them at all, Everyone wants to leave him." Prime Minister Heinlein''s words completely ignited Karl I''s anger, and the series of bad news made him lose control of his emotions. After ascending to the throne, there was first the disobedience of the army and the government veterans, then the defeat of the battle, and then the demonstrations of popular dissatisfaction. The outbreak of various problems in less than two years completely defeated his inner support. He has the urge to break the jar and let these mobs taste the bayonet. But the only reason in his heart prevented him from doing this, because after doing so. The nearly thousand-year history of the Habsburg family will also be wiped out. No one will show mercy to the tyrant who ordered the shooting and killing of the people, and it is a tyrant who is doomed to fail. Everyone will step on him to increase his popularity. And Karl is not an idiot, he doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for these people at all, and he is still a person he hates. Prime Minister Heinlein watched the young emperor vent his dissatisfaction. I have been a politician for many years, and the current situation is already a plaster. I believe the emperor will understand this. Slowly Karl I''s roar subsided. He himself knows that venting his emotions has not changed the current situation. What needs to be considered now is the continuation of the Habsburg family. After taking a few deep breaths, Carl still felt confused in his mind. At this time, he looked at the Prime Minister in front of him and couldn''t help asking: "Prime Minister, do you have any good suggestions for this situation." In the face of Karls questioning, Prime Minister Heinlein flashed several thoughts in his mind and said: "Your Majesty, the current situation is very dangerous for the empire and you. First of all, we need to appease the angry people, then let the queen. It is a good way to show people to the elderly, children and the homeless. And this time, we must use a lot of materials, so that the people all over the country can feel or see the kindness of the royal family, and the newspapers must be promoted. In addition, it is okay to...you can also... let people spread rumors, saying that the Secretary of the Army and I are in charge of the government and military affairs, and the royal family has no knowledge of it." Prime Minister Heinleins words made Carl feel the veterans enthusiasm for the Habsburg family, and he planned to use his reputation and Prince Friedrichs reputation to preserve the voice of the royal family. Thinking of this, Carl I couldnt help stepping forward and saying to the Prime Minister: I can understand that you send the queen. You want me to emulate the uncle Sissi back then. But you go to quell the peoples anger? How can this be, this will ruin you, the Prime Minister. of." Facing Karl''s words, Prime Minister Heinlein bowed his head and replied: "This is the best and only feasible way." "In addition to measures to deal with the domestic people, Germany must also be aside from the international community. We must find a way to allow the Allied Powers to forgive us for launching the war. The losses of both parties in this war are too great. If we are not forgiven, the Allied Congress will give us to Demolished. So we must act fast. First of all, the disputed area between us and Italy must be given up. In addition, the Bosnia and Herzegovina area that caused the war must be allocated to Serbia, and Transylvania, where the Romanians occupy the majority, also agreed to give it to Romanians. At the same time, the autonomy requirements for Croatia and Bohemia must also be met." The Prime Minister said a lot of conditions to agree to the Allied Powers, so Carl couldn''t help but ask in shock, "Is it necessary to do this? Isn''t this about tearing down the empire." Facing Carls question, Prime Minister Heinlein said with a wry smile: It must be done, at least we will keep Austria and Hungary. At least the Austro-Hungarian Empire can maintain its title. "Doing this can save the empire?" "There is great hope to keep the empire, but the royal family still needs to make sacrifices." "What sacrifice?" "Your Majesty needs to abdicate and let your son or brother inherit this position. In addition, the power must be let go. It is best to just keep the name and a small amount of property like the Kingdom of Sweden." The words of Prime Minister Heinlein made Carl''s hands and feet cold. It''s not that he doesn''t want to abdicate, in fact, he hasn''t wanted to do this hot position a long time ago. It''s just that most of the wealth of the Habsburg family in the past has to be handed over, and the Habsburg family is not involved in power, this is not his sole decision. After all, Habsburg is just the patriarch, and according to his knowledge of other members of the family, this is completely impossible to accept. (At that time, the Swedish royal family had the weakest presence) "This makes me think again." The Prime Minister stood quietly in front of Karl, waiting for his monarch to make a decision. After a long time, when Prime Minister Heinlein thought that the emperor was going to fall asleep, Karl made his own decision: "Prime Minister, the domestic part can be carried out according to your plan, but regarding the issue of foreign and imperial power, I It must be discussed with the other members of Habsburg. I hope you can understand." Carls words made Prime Minister Heinlein seem to be a few years old. He was only seen bending over to Carl and performing a standard aristocratic etiquette for meeting with the king, and then replied: "Yes, my majesty." After sending off Prime Minister Heinlein, Karl invited members of the family to discuss his proposal. "I object, this is absolutely not possible. The descendants of Habsburg, absolutely cannot be driven out just like that." "Absolutely not, this cannot be accepted." Sure enough, Carl uttered Prime Minister Heinlein''s proposal, which immediately evoked a one-sided opposition. Some people even claim that the Prime Minister is a spy and should be arrested and tortured. Sure enough, power makes people fascinated, completely ignoring their own dangers. In the face of a group of passionate family members, the flaws in Karl''s character were exposed, and he hesitated. In other words, he flinched in the face of overwhelming opposition. In the end, the meeting about letting the Habsburgs lay down their power was overwhelmed. When Prime Minister Heinlein heard the news at home, he sighed alone. His actions aroused the curiosity of his son Heinlein. "Father, why do you sigh about this? These Habsburg families are ruthless people. Use your father to calm these people." It seems that he is very dissatisfied with his father''s responsibility for the war. Looking at his angry son, Heinlein said with a smile: "Who told you that I took the responsibility?" Facing his father who was still smiling at this time, Helifen Heinlein thought that his home might be demolished by angry people in the future. Or the scene where his father was arrested by the Allied Powers for trial, he couldn''t help but question: "Isn''t it?" "No." "why?" Prime Minister Heinlein looked at his confused son and couldn''t help worrying about the future development of his family. It seems that my son is really not for political reasons, so it''s okay to retreat this time. Looking at his son who didn''t quite understand, Prime Minister Heinlein explained it to make him feel at ease. "Actually, the advice I gave to your Majesty is my response to the very possibility that things will happen in the future. However, there is a little selfish advice added to it, that is, to convict Prince Friedrich and me." "How selfish is this, I think you are asking for trouble." Seeing Yizheng retorting his son, Prime Minister Heinlein felt that it was a wise decision not to let his son enter politics. "Of course I am really convicted alone, but the addition of Prince Friedrich is to free me from the danger of future political turmoil." Seeing that his son still didn''t understand, Prime Minister Heinlein asked directly: "How is the reputation of Archduke Friedrich?" "that''s good." "I see. Father, you intend to tie up with Grand Duke Friedrich and use the people''s sympathy with him in order to get rid of possible liquidation in the future?" "You finally understand." "Then father, what do you do next?" "Implement the emperor''s arrangement." When Austro-Hungary was in turmoil, the Habsburg family sent Empress Zeta from the Parma princess to offer condolences to the people. And also contacted the Allied countries wishing to discuss peace talks. It''s just that now facing the crumbling Austro-Hungarian Empire, I don''t know whether the Allies want to talk to him or these ethnic regions with a tendency to divide. Only the Allies themselves know. Chapter 360： Explosion of national independence In fact, the Allied Powers such as Britain and France are reluctant to talk about the wishes of the Austro-Hungarian peace talks. Because all countries participating in the war have suffered heavy losses (except the United States and a certain wall), it is urgent to find a place to supplement the losses. As for Austria-Hungary, the chief culprit of the war, its internal contradictions became the best goal of the Allied Powers. Moreover, after experiencing the lessons of this war, many people have discovered that there are too many European powers. If the frictions and disputes among the major powers are amplified, it may trigger a war. So for the sake of Europe''s stability and peace, let''s demolish a big country first. Therefore, the Austro-Hungarian peace talks completely failed, and Britain, France, the United States and other countries completely ignored their requests. In China, the charity activities of Empress Zeta with the ladies to improve their image are also tepid. It does not deny that their actions have benefited many people, and their influence on the Habsburg family has changed somewhat. But in the overwhelming opposition, these people can''t get through the waves at all. Moreover, Queen Zeta does not have the approachable image of Princess Sissi, nor does it have her flexible and changeable methods. And her deliberately imitating gesture made many people dissatisfied. One of the newspapers in Prague commented: Queen Zetas deliberate imitation of Princess Sissi in front of the people makes people feel uncomfortable, and in the face of various emergencies, the queen will only behave like a puppet. Following the arrangements of others, there is no demeanor of a queen of a country at all. The diplomatic and internal policies of the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not play its due role at all, which made nationalists and careerists in various places even more unscrupulous. On the day of July 12, members of the Prague Parliament are holding a key meeting where they are discussing the independence of the region. "independent." This is a word that fascinates the Czechs. Many bloodstains of martyrs have been stuck in this word. From the 5th to 6th centuries, the Slavs moved west to the Czech Republic and Slovakia. And slowly formed today''s Czech and Slovak nation. From the end of the 9th century to the first half of the 10th century, after the disintegration of the Great Moravian Empire, the Przemes family established the Czech Principality with Prague as its center. The Czech name also appeared in front of the world. In 1086, the German King Henry IV of the Holy Roman Empire granted Czech Prince Vladisov II the title of King of Bohemia (Bohemia is Latin, Germanic for the Czech Republic), and the Czech Principality has since surrendered In the Holy Roman Empire. In 1620, the combined forces of Bohemia (Czech) and the Palatinate lost in the Battle of White Mountain, and the Czech Republic entered the territory of the Habsburg dynasty until today. At the time of being ruled by the Habsburgs, the Czech national awakening was not too slow. At the beginning of the 19th century, the Czech national culture gradually developed. Many intellectuals devoted themselves to studying Czech history and language, which promoted the national awakening. In 1845, the petty-bourgeois radical revolutionary political group "Lebery" began its activities, and its leader was called Frisch. In 1848, the February Revolution in France inspired the whole of Europe. Every country declared a bourgeois revolution, and revolutions broke out in the Czech Republic. However, due to various reasons, this revolution made the Czech Republic still obey the rule of the Habsburg family, and Frisch''s remarks about Czech independence were also ignored by everyone. Today, these Czech parliamentarians will cast a valuable vote for the independence of the region. At the parliamentary podium, the leader of the Czech Progressive Party who returned secretly from abroad, will be the three presidents of the Czech Republic in the future until Masaryk, who is immobile, is standing here, giving generous speeches to the congressmen and the influx of people. Speech. "My fellow citizens, today is a sacred day. It is a day when we Czechs decide our own destiny. From today on, we dont have to bend our knees to anyone, nor do we need to obey the emperors will when we do anything. Today We want to cheer for our independence: Long live the Czech Republic, long live the people." "Long live the Czech Republic, long live the people." Masaryk''s words successfully aroused the voice of the people. Everyone uttered their own shouts, this voice was so real, and it was full of their hope. Masaryk was very satisfied with this situation, after the shouts subsided. He announced loudly: "Now it is up to the parliamentarians to vote whether our Czech region should be independent." After Masaryk''s voice fell, someone in the crowd chanted. "independent." This sentence ignited the enthusiasm of the crowd, and then it became louder and louder and more and more neatly sounded. "independent." "independent." "independent." Faced with this situation, the parliamentarians present know what choice to make. Many of them will put the ballot paper that says agree to independence to the crowd before putting it in the ballot box. The actions of these parliamentarians made the voice of independence even louder. Masaryk stepped aside and watched the votes of these parliamentarians with his deputy Stefanik and the leader of the National Party Benes. "I have negotiated with leaders in other regions of the country, and they will also hold independent voting in the last few days." Benes, who was on Masaryk''s side, told him what he had done. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. This is all to ensure the independence of the Czech people. I didn''t expect your decision to be correct." Facing Beness words, Masaryk replied: I cant say that my decision is correct. And this is the peoples choice. I just let the people speak out their inner voice. "Yes, this is the people''s choice." Benes thought of the days when they ran for Czech independence. Now that he finally saw Czech independence happen before his eyes, he felt that everything was worth it. And Masaryk was in the same mood as him. And he knows that now is the first step for Czech independence, and there are a lot of things they need to do next. However, there is a very important thing at the moment, which can be regarded as a top priority. I saw Masaryk turned his head and asked Stefani on the other side: "We must pay close attention to the matter of conscription." "I have almost done it. We are ready for the 200,000 quota. Only after the independent voting is completed, it will be immediately issued by the interim government''s order." Szstfaniks words temporarily settled the hearts of Benes and Masaryk All three of them knew that the current voting was only through the legal situation, and no one could stop Czech independence. But after independence, it is imperative to defend the results. And the result of their deliberations was that the army was drafted to form the Czech Republic''s own armed forces. As for the Czech soldiers and officers in the Austro-Hungarian army, they were mainly called on with patriotism. In this way, after the mobilization, the Czech Republic has at least a certain degree of self-protection ability. This will allow Austria-Hungary and Germany to have more worries when considering interfering in Czech independence. The result was not unexpected. All the MPs present voted for independence. Then the newly-launched Czech government was announced in the parliament. And a photo of Masaryk, Benes, and Szstphane embracing together and cheering for Czech independence appeared in the newspaper the next day. At the same time, there is a bold title on it, Czech Independent Big Three. After the independence of the Czech Republic, Croatia and Slovenia also declared their independence, and they also formed their own governments. The successive independences finally aroused strong dissatisfaction with Hungary (Croatia and Slovenia are both territories of the Kingdom of Hungary). For this reason, Prime Minister Tisza of the Kingdom of Hungary sent a report to Karl I, demanding that the empire must act on this. And Carl is completely overwhelmed now, because a big event has happened in Austria. Chapter 360： The defeat of Austria-Hungary (Part 1) What made Carl overwhelmed was that the situation in Austria had also deteriorated. The Austrian political party, led by the leader of the Social Democratic Party, Karl Seitz, announced to the people that it would change the Austrian political system. According to him, that is the Austrian people have the right to choose the political structure they want. The Austrian partys decision made Karl panicked. Because with the current attitude of the people towards the empire, Austria is very likely to become a republic. Once Austria becomes a republic, the disintegration of the empire will become inevitable. For this reason, after discussing with the important cabinet ministers, Karl I decided to announce the acceptance of the 14 peace treaties of US President Wilson. In order to show the importance and respect of the empire to the voice of the people, Karl decided to announce this decision in the imperial parliament building. So under the protection of soldiers, Karl I was on his way to the parliament building. "I don''t know if this can restore the last dignity of the Habsburg family." Carl I was lost in thought when he watched the protesters blocked by soldiers outside the car. These same people were still cheering for their ascendance to the throne two years ago. After the assassination of their uncle, Grand Duke Ferdinand, they also condemned Serbia and cheered for the empire to join the war after the outbreak of the war. Now they are opponents of the empire. This is the people of the empire. They can cheer for your victory and curse for your failure. I don''t know if they can save the destiny of the Habsburg family by doing so. "Your Majesty, we are here" When Karl I was worried about the Habsburgs, the guard''s words interrupted this state. After returning to his mind, Karl I said when he saw the convoy parked under the parliament building. "Let''s go down." The crowd protesting in the square of the building saw Karl''s figure, and their heads, which had been groggy in the sun, immediately recovered. "We want bread, not war." "We want peace." "Let the empire go to hell." Heart-piercing protests surged towards Karl who walked out of the car door, making him almost unsteady. "Your Majesty, be careful." The bright-eyed guards beside him immediately held on to Karl and prompted in a low voice. Carl, who was held by the guard, turned his head and said. "Thank you." When the crowd in the square saw the situation, the voice of the demonstration resounded across the sky, as if they were planning to shock the emperor to death with their voices. This makes Carl''s face a little unnatural. "Your Majesty, don''t worry about these deceived subjects, we have more important things to do at present." Seeing that his monarch''s complexion was abnormal, the court administrator Earl Lawrence who came along with him comforted him in a low voice. To Earl Lawrence, who watched him grow up, Carl slowly recovered. He glanced at the crowd demonstrating in front of the parliament building, and replied: "I''m fine, let''s go in." After entering the parliament building, Carl, led by the head of parliament, Belik, came to the podium, where he will announce that the Austro-Hungarian government accepts President Wilson''s terms. Carl is no stranger to the parliament building, it was here that he became the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But unlike before, he became an unwelcome person this time. Look at the deputies in front of you, he knows many of these people. In the past, these people vie for allegiance to him, but now these people have a face that is not familiar with him. There are even members of Congress who are talking unscrupulously with others, completely disregarding him. And these people all acted to make the parliament hall become noisy, just like in a vegetable market, rather than the sacred parliament hall. The Speaker of Parliament, Berlik, saw this situation, and felt a little rude. So he took the hammer and knocked on the table top. The crisp knocking sound made the scene a little better. At least those who were unscrupulous and converged with others, their voices became much quieter. The head of Parliament of Berlik saw this, and his embarrassment became more serious. But he can only do this, so I talked about it to Carl back. "Your Majesty is sorry." For the old parliament presidents apology, Carl glanced at these congressmen who completely ignored him before repliing: "It doesnt matter to you, the parliament president. They are venting their dissatisfaction with me." After sending the President of Parliament down, Karl stood alone in front of the podium. The attitude of these parliamentarians made him very disappointed, but the current situation has reached a critical moment for Austria-Hungary. Whether this time can keep the status of the Empire and the Habsburgs depends on this decision. Regarding the results, what Carl saw on the street and parliament made him feel pessimistic. But for saving the Habsburg family, he will not give up until the last moment, because he has no way back. After sorting out his thoughts, Carl ignored the dissatisfied parliamentarians and said in a sincere tone: "Dear parliamentarians, this war that has spread to all of Europe because of our dispute with Serbia has already made everyone feel. To grief. Some people have lost their sons, some have lost their husbands, and some have lost their fathers. These people are all sacrifices for the empire. Here I need to say sorry to the soldiers and people who died in the fight for the country. The Empire is sorry for your unselfishly dedicated lives, because this war has left many people in the country suffering from hunger, cold, heat, and illness, all of which are the consequences of this war. The current people''s desire for peace makes the empire feel that this war is worthless, and it is not worth our sacrifices. There are no less people who hold the same compassion. Many people in our country have called for letting go of their obsessions Let us embrace peace, and now the empire feels the voice of these people. The same is true on the side of the Allies, many people are calling for peace. For example, President Johnson of the United States is one of them, and he has set 14 peace proposals for us. After careful consideration, the empire has decided to accept President Wilson''s suggestion. Let us let go of our obsessions and embrace a peaceful world together. " Carl''s emotional words gradually calmed down the interior of the council. Everyone listened to Karl expressing the expectations of the people, when he said that he accepted Wilson''s 14 suggestions. Applause gradually sounded from the parliament, and after the news spread outside, the demonstrators in the square became less impetuous. All this made Carl who left felt that the situation might be improving. When the news reached Prime Minister Heinlein, who was staying at home and did not follow the emperor to the parliament, the old politically proficient guy had a different view: "This is the people''s desire for peace, but Its not against the empire. Then they estimate that they will deprive the Habsburgs of their rights, because no one can appease them now. Only by pulling down the royal family can they calm their anger. After hearing his father''s prediction of the situation, the son next to him asked, "Father, will it really develop like this?" "You''ll know after reading it." Chapter 361： The defeat of Austria-Hungary (Part 2) Sure enough, the situation was as expected by Prime Minister Heinlein, after Carl accepted President Wilson''s 14 recommendations. The political forces behind immediately declared that this was a helpless move by the Habsburg family to ensure their status and that they were evading responsibility for the war. More importantly, the Allied Powers did not express their views on Karl I''s words, which made many people feel worried. It was the third day after Karl announced his acceptance of Wilson''s fourteen suggestions. Also in the parliament building, a new proposal is being debated before the final vote. "I oppose changing Austria to a republic." A member of the Parliament shouted his opinions hoarsely. And this congressman''s words immediately evoked a counterattack. "Do you want to stay in the kingdom? You can guarantee that the Habsburg family will not regain the rights. Or you can leave the Habsburg family room to operate for your own selfish desires." The royalist congressman saw that it was a republican congressman who was rebutting him and immediately defended: "This is not to leave room. My opinion already contains restrictions on imperial power. The Habsburgs will give up. Allegiance to the government and the army, and give this right to our parliament, and retain only the nominal national leader. How can this leave room for operation?" The words of this royalist congressman won the approval of some neutral congressmen. In this proposal on the political structure, the royalists made major concessions in order to prevent the Habsburgs from being punished. First, based on the political structure of the Kingdom of Sweden, they divided the rights currently held by Habsburg. They assigned the military power to the government, and assigned the leadership and supervision of the government to the parliament. He only retains the right of reputation, and he also handed over a lot of the Habsburg family''s property to the government in the name of the need for relief to the suffering people. However, the proposal of the royalists was refuted by the Republicans. Their reason is that the Habsburg family has taken a lot of property from the government over the years, and these belong to the people, so it is necessary to transfer all the property of the Habsburg family to the government. In addition, for the rights of Habsburg, these people are not even willing to give it to the nominal monarch. On the grounds that the republic is suitable for the current Austria, it was directly rejected. Therefore, the royalists can only deny the republic first, otherwise the Habsburg family will not even have a place to stay. "But how do you guarantee that the Allies will not hold Habsburgs accountable. If they are still the monarchs, will these responsibilities be borne by the government?" Faced with the language of the republicans, the congressman also retorted: "Then how do you know that the Entente will be held accountable for Habsburg." "I''m doing this for the public''s consideration." "You are a mess." "You''re the one who messes around." "what did you say." "I am talking about you" "court death." "Damn." A good debate immediately turned into a boxing match, which made the parliament hall more lively. "Pull them away." The President of Parliament, Berlik, looked at the two MPs who had physical contact because of their differences in political opinions, and quickly asked the guards to pull them away. The two parliamentarians who were pulled apart were all disheveled, one had a bruise on his left eye, and one had bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the actions of the two people, the Speaker of Parliament Berlick himself also had some impetuous emotions in his heart. I saw him step onto the podium and said to the parliamentarians present: "This proposal is very important. It is related to our future institutional issues. It is also difficult for us to make such an important decision once in our lives. So I I beg you to discuss peacefully and stop letting this sacred council be noisy like a market." Berlik''s words did not let the two parties put aside the scene of the dispute, but only minimized physical contact. The President of Parliament Berlik was also powerless to do anything about this situation. In the past year, the Parliament has been discussing issues without peace. But he became the head of the parliament in a few days, so let them go. Thinking of this, President Berlik felt that he was also discouraged. Debates and disputes will eventually come to an end. When the time for the debate is up, the vote is announced by the President of Belize. These parliamentarians can only wait quietly for the result to come after the vote. At this moment, it seemed that the parliament had finally returned to what it was, and only the counters were left reporting the votes. "One vote for the republic." "The kingdom has one vote." "The kingdom has two votes." "Two votes for the republic." "Three votes for the republic." ... "A total of 263 people participated in this vote. After counting, 167 votes were in favor of the republican system and 96 votes for the kingdom system." After counting the votes, the voter tells the result of the vote. This result naturally made the Republicans cheer, while the royalists were downcast. After the teller finished speaking, the Speaker of Parliament Berwick came to the stage and said in a calm tone. "Everyone knows the result. I hope that everyone present will respect this sacred voting result. I''m finished." After the Speaker of Parliament Berwick finished speaking, the royalist leader called a young man and said: "Tell your majesty the result, this time we really can''t help it." After the young man nodded, he hurried to Hofburg immediately. Today, the people of the Habsburg family are there anxiously awaiting the result of the parliamentary vote. When the results were delivered to Hofburg, the people of the Habsburg family who were waiting for the news were all panicked and uneasy, as if the end was coming. Someone cried out on the spot. "What can I do about this." The thought that I, who has always been pampered, would run for life in the future, which caused many people present to shed tears. The cries of the Habsburg family present, the behavior of these tribesmen troubled Karl I. "Okay, don''t cry. First think about what we should do next." Carl''s words stopped the crying clansmen and looked up at the young patriarch. An older tribe suggested: "Should we go to lobby again and let the parliament vote again." This unreliable proposal was refuted by a young tribe before Karl could answer. "This is impossible. What do you mean by parliament? Those republicans can still allow us to vote again. If I say, let the army that is still loyal to us control the parliament and directly overthrow the result. Then, more compensation will be given to Britain and France. I believe they will agree to the loss." Carl almost fell down when he heard it. This proposal was even more unreliable than the last one. When is this, the people of their own tribe still can''t bear these powers. For this he had no choice but to talk about it. "It seems that we can''t continue living in Austria, so let''s think about where to move temporarily." And Karl admits the decision of the parliament, so that the Habsburg people present have no other idea. At this time, some people proposed to go to Germany to avoid it, but some people retorted that it is better to go to Spain. For a while, the people who were there were arguing about where to go, and some even suggested to go to Romania on the grounds that Carls sister Sophie Marie was the Queen of Romania. Carl was so dizzy by these people''s proposals, he even more scolded the tribesmen who proposed to go to Romania. Romania is currently at war with Austria-Hungary. It is nothing to go to Romania. The pride of the Habsburg family prevents him from accepting this proposal. After everyone was scolded by Carl, there was a sensible person who said: "Lets see which country is willing to accept us and at this time, everyone realizes that its not just them. The question of willingness to go, who is willing to accept their hot potato is the problem. Carl made a decision at this time. "It''s so decided, first ask which country is willing to let us avoid it for the time being." Subsequently, the Habsburg family applied for asylum to the current neutral country. As a result, many countries did not reply. As a result, only a few countries agreed to their request. And after comprehensive consideration, Carl took out a receipt agreeing to their asylum and talked about it. "That''s it." Everyone saw that this was a receipt from Switzerland. As a famous neutral country in Europe, this is also the best choice for the Habsburg family. And Karl didn''t say a word in his heart. "Switzerland is the closest to Austria. In the future, as long as there is a chance, the Habsburg family can return to Vienna as soon as possible." It seems that Carl is also quite unwilling to hand over power to Habsburg. Chapter 361： Whale swallowing (1) The news of the Habsburg family being expelled from Austria spread quickly in Europe. Some people are happy and some are sad about the departure of this family that has influenced the political family in Europe for nearly a thousand years, but this cannot affect the determination of the Allied Powers to deal with Austria-Hungary. However, before sharing this cake, the Allied powers did not forget that the current Allied powers still have a strength above him. So Austro-Hungary was still in the turbulent period and did not make any effort to expel the Habsburgs. The Allied forces, with the British, France and the United States as the main force, launched a counterattack on the Western Front. They planned to drive Germany out of French territory first. At the same time, they also intend to contain the German army from other directions, and it seems that Romania, which is still brave and good at fighting, will naturally not be let off by them. Therefore, when Austria-Hungary was in turmoil, the Allied Powers asked Romania to launch a war to contain the Germans on the Eastern Front, and it was placed on Edel''s table. And Edel looked at this request and felt a little dissatisfied with it. Romania has fought many battles in just over eight months since the start of the war on the Eastern Front. Although the gains are not cheap, the accumulated casualties are not small. After all, Romania now has a population of just over 10 million, and can''t experience the casualties like the Western Front (the newly-occupied area does not yet have a population count). However, he couldn''t directly refuse the request of the Allied Powers. What''s more, Romania has its own plan that requires a lot of troops. Therefore, it is more resistant to the requirements of the Allied Powers. It made Edel want to resist the plan requested by the Allies, which is also a manifestation of Romania''s soaring power. In this world where the law of the jungle is popular, being weak is the original sin. If Romania wants to be prosperous and powerful, it must have enough living space. And Edel coveted the former Russian territory currently in control of Germany. So when the Allies asked Romania to contain the Germans on the Eastern Front, Edel decided to discuss with Admiral Pule. When Admiral Pule arrived at the palace, Edel showed him the request of the Allied Powers. "Chief of Staff, what do you think of this telegram?" After Edel read the telegram in Preeshan, he asked with concern. In response to Edel''s inquiry, Admiral Pule said with a smile: "It''s very simple. It depends on whether your Majesty is willing to fight them." The chief of the general staff''s words made Edel interested. "Then, tell me something." "Your Majesty, this telegram only asks us to contain the Germans on the Eastern Front, but it doesn''t say when we will launch an offensive to contain it, so this request still has room for operation." "Go on." "In fact, there are several plans in the General Staff regarding the resumption of our Romanian territory on the Eastern Front. The two most capable of implementation have little conflict with the requirements of the Allies, and we can implement them after appropriate revisions." "The first plan is that because of the turmoil in the situation in Austria-Hungary, we can transfer several standing divisions and technical arms that have been strengthened to the Transylvanian Group Army to strengthen the Moldavia of Admiral Courtois. Group army. The advantage of this plan is that we can pool our forces and weapons and equipment to form a heavy-loaded corps, and oppress the opponent to either retreat or fight with us. The advantage of this plan is that we have enough strength to repel the enemy. The disadvantage of the German army in Galicia is that time is relatively slow and the enemy can easily retreat." After talking about the first plan, Admiral Preeshan breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Our second plan is also to mobilize the Transylvanian Army. However, the transferred troops do not strengthen Moldavia. The group army was formed into a separate unit. Turned over from the Transcarpathian Mountains and went straight into Lviv, the enemy''s logistics supply center. At the same time, the Moldavian group army entangled the enemy''s troops on the front line and refused to give them back assistance. The advantage of this plan is that it can defeat the enemy Mackensen commander-in-chief of the German forces on the eastern front and remove the biggest obstacle for us to regain the territory. As long as the plan is smooth, even if it cannot be defeated, it can at least severely damage the opponent. But the disadvantage is the actions of the two sides. You must cooperate well, and you cannot carry heavy equipment when you cross the Transcarpathian Mountains. There may be too high a possibility of casualties." After Admiral Pule finished speaking, Edel fell into contemplation. However, he did not compare the advantages and disadvantages of the two plans, but was thinking about the correlation between the time of the end of World War I in the memory of previous lives. In Edel''s memory, the key to Germany''s defeat was the Kiel Marine Uprising. The reason for the sailing uprising seems to have been caused by the defeat of Austria-Hungary. It was said that after the defeat of Austria-Hungary, the German soldiers and civilians were desperate for the situation, so this uprising broke out. Edel tried to recall the memory of his previous life, but after so many years, he had forgotten too many things, so he never remembered it. No way, Edel can only find it through other methods. "Chief of General Staff, how is the current situation in Germany?" Preeshan didn''t know that the king would consider the situation in Germany at this time, but their general staff did not give up on the collection of German intelligence. So after Edel asked, Prieshan told the information he had learned so far. "At present, the German forces are under great pressure on the Western Front. This attack by the United States, Britain and France has caused them to lose a lot of important areas and troops. At present, the Allied forces on the Western Front have made a breakthrough in the area of ??the Marne. At present, the German army can no longer threaten the security of Paris. This time the German army''s performance in the battle is relatively poor, and it has completely lost its previous fighting spirit, and many areas have been voluntarily abandoned." Preshan''s words still didn''t let Edel get a clue, so he continued to ask: "What about the situation in Germany?" After summing up the information of the intelligence department, Preeshan said: "At present, the domestic famine is relatively seriousthe people are complaining about this." Think about it, even the army feeds on carrots and uses horse meat as a delicacy. You can imagine what the domestic people can eat. After listening to Pretzels explanation, Edel said after thinking about it for a while; Then take the first plan as the battle plan. We dont have to rush to fight the Germans. "Yes, Your Majesty." After hearing Edel''s decision, Admiral Preeshan naturally had no reason not to agree. After Prieshan returned to the General Staff, he immediately sent a report to the Transylvanian Group Army, asking them to deploy powerful combat troops to reinforce the Moldavian Group Army that is about to have combat missions. And in order for the Moldavian Army to have a better performance, Preyshan also transferred Lieutenant-General Ferreit to Admiral Courtois as his deputy. It seems that Lieutenant General Fereit has gained the most merits in this war, and he can be seen in almost every battle. I believe that after the war is over, it is not just about being promoted to general. He is likely to become the leader of the next army. As for the outcome, it depends on his personal grasp. Chapter 363： Whale swallowing (2) After the order of Admiral Pree, several troops of the Transylvanian Army were transferred to the Moldavian Army. The cavalry division, the 1st Imperial Guard Division, the 3rd Division, the 7th Division, the Armored Brigade, etc. were all transferred away, leaving only a few standing divisions to cooperate with the mobilization of troops, watching the Austro-Hungarian army that was separated by a river. Moreover, in the telegram of Admiral Prey, he also hinted to Admiral Salamik that he would try his best to drive the Hungarians in the occupied area to the west of the Tisza River. Of course, the only person who can allow Admiral Pree to do this is our protagonist, His Majesty Edel. With the issuing of the secret order of Plesan, the Romanian army began a campaign to purge Hungary in the newly occupied area. A large number of Hungarians living in the area were expelled to the west of the Tisza River. According to Romanias requirements, these people are allowed to leave with their belongings. However, as the vast majority of the expelled Hungarians, their main assets are real estate such as houses and land. So this led to a sharp drop in the price of real estate in the area, and a large number of Romanian nationals who were eligible to buy flocked to snap up these forced to abandon properties. According to post-event statistics, from July 18 to June 19, a total of 2.06 million Hungarians were expelled from this land. The loss was between 550 million and 637 million US dollars, which also brought down the hatred between Hungarians and Romanians. This situation of hostility continued into later generations, and even the two countries failed to resolve in the same camp during World War II. However, the strength of the two countries has produced a huge gap over time. But this result has long been expected by Edel. It is strange not to be hostile to demarcate such a large territory from Hungary. Since it has been hostile, it is better to be more hostile. All these are the evil results that the Hungarians have planted over the years. Look at the countries around the Kingdom of Hungary in the future. Who has not expelled the Hungarians in this way, but Romania is the first to take the lead. And if there are too many Hungarians in the area, it will bring hidden dangers to the new territory. In Edel''s inner plan for the future, the Romanians must occupy the sixth floor of the nation in the future. The remaining four tiers are Ukrainians, Poles, Bulgarians, and Hungarians. This is also a necessary condition for the country to maintain stability. In order to ensure this minimum ratio, it is not surprising that methods such as expelling, suppressing, inducing, and tampering are not surprising. People with strong national consciousness need to be driven out and suppressed, while those with weaker consciousness can be differentiated and induced, or even directly tampered with. And everything Edel has done is to make Romania stronger. Romania''s expulsion movement in the newly-occupied territory has attracted a lot of public opinion and the attention of the people at home and abroad. These people have many accusing voices about this, and Edel''s method for this is to cover foreign news. To guide and suppress domestic public opinion, so that these people who have nothing to do, let them pay more attention to the soldiers on the front line who are fighting for the country. Foreign civilians are paying attention to Romania''s extermination movement, but as the government, they are not concerned about this. They focus on Romania''s deployment of troops. On the railway from Transylvania to Moldavia that circumvents the Carpathian Mountains, trains are running at high speed day and night without interruption. The soldiers, guns, tanks and other equipment covered with raincloth all show that Romania is transferring troops. Of course, such a large-scale transshipment operation cannot be concealed from other countries, and Romania has no intention of concealing it. Take the armored brigade as an example. The transfer of personnel and equipment in the brigade requires 21 trains of 20 knots, not to mention the subsequent supplement of ammunition and fuel. There are so many trains loaded with officers, soldiers and equipment, as long as you can observe them. Romania''s move to deploy troops and generals naturally attracted the attention of Marshal Mackensen who is currently in Wallif. As the commander-in-chief of the German Army on the Eastern Front, Marshal Mackensen currently needs his attention in addition to facing the Romanian army. The seizure of territory from Russia also requires his attention. However, in your opinion, the biggest threat comes from Romania. Therefore, the energy is basically placed on the front line of Romania. As for other regions, there is some indulgent meaning in it, so the current public security environment in these newly occupied territories can be imagined. However, no matter how poor the security environment is in these places, it is much stronger than the Russian Civil War. "Marshal, the current Romanian action must be directed at us, what should we do?" In the command headquarters, Major General Max Huffman, the chief of staff, asked Marshal Mackensen for his opinion after reading the detected information. Because of the hot weather, Marshal Markenson, who did not wear his own death light cavalry hat, looked at the battle map and said calmly: "Then why Romania rushed to us." "Because we are around them, the only threat..." Major General Huffman, who was questioned by Marshal Mackensen, responded with a flash of thought and immediately reacted: "You mean they just want to drive us out of Galicia?" Marshal Markenson still agrees with Major General Hoffman''s ability. "Yes. Eastern Moldavia, where Romanians occupy the majority, did not take it back first, because we are here to hinder their actions." Mackenson did not prioritize the situation of the battle, instead he cared about East Moldavia, so Huffman couldn''t help asking: "Then marshal, what do you mean?" Faced with the inquiry of his chief of staff, Marshal Mackensen smiled slightly: "Why should we stop these Romanians? Let them fight against Ukrainians who feel the joy of independenceWho won this territory? Whoever belongs to it." Hearing the Marshal''s decision, Major General Huffman said with some worry: "But what should we do with the instructions from Berlin?" "It''s simple. Our personnel and ammunition have not been replenished. The army is very grieving, and there is no way to continue the fight." Hearing what the Marshal said, Major General Huffman also nodded bitterly to agree with this statement. Since the signing of a peace treaty with Russia, the Eastern Front has rarely received supplies. Even the last time Romania was attacked, many of the ammunition were drawn from other regions'' stocks. And the Marshal did not lie. After the last Battle of Moldavia, Berlin did not replenish their loss of personnel and ammunition. If it weren''t for collecting part of it from other regions, the soldiers would only use the seized spoils. At present, the only thing that the Germans on the Eastern Front are better than those on the Western Front is that they eat better than the Germans on the Western Front. After all, they are all in the plains, and there is no problem in raising food. "Then I will send a report to Kiev and ask these Ukrainians to send troops over to take over." "Go ahead." Chapter 364： Whale swallowing (3) .., Romanian Eagle "What, the Germans retreated?" Admiral Courtois, who was still waiting for the replenishment of troops and equipment in Suceava, asked in surprise after hearing the news. "Can you be sure?" The staff officer who reported the news immediately replied: "It can be determined. Our intelligence personnel in Chernivtsi, Lviv and other places have found that the Germans are packing up, and many trains have transported their heavy weapons back to Poland. Plain. Now that the Ukrainian army has taken over part of Galicias security, I believe their remaining handover will be completed soon." Admiral Courtois remembered the telegram from Bucharest, and told the staff: "Then we can wait for the completion of their handover, and then start to act. Let all the troops be safe and restless." "Okay, I will give orders to the divisions." The staff officer left immediately after answering, leaving only Admiral Courtois to think quietly. ... "Stop, what are you doing!" On the border of Chernivtsi, the Ukrainian soldiers, who had just taken over the defense from the Germans and had not had time to be happy, faced a dispute with Romania. "We have a soldier lost. According to the intelligence, he was taken captive by your people. Now we need to go in and search." Looking at the soldiers guarding his Ukraine at the border post, the Romanian officer who led the team gave a reason that he didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. When did we capture your people and speak with evidence." After hearing the unreasonable demands of Romania, the small Ukrainian officer led by the outpost, he immediately denied his words righteously. "Now we need to go in and search. If you resist with a guilty conscience, it means that what I said is the truth. This will be an act of provoking a war. I hope you will know the consequences." After the Romanian-led officer said unquestionably to the Ukrainian officer at the post, he immediately made a gesture to force his men to search the post. In the face of the unreasonable Romanians, the young officer at the post tried his best to suppress his inner anger. He was pushed aside semi-passively by Romania, and at the same time stopped the impulsive emotions of his men. Let him restrain his emotions so much, except that the Romanians had a battalion and he had only one platoon, the words that provoked the war deterred him. The Ukrainian officer who had only been a squad leader in the Austro-Hungarian army before, of course knew the consequences of provoking a war, which was not something his little shoulder could bear. Of course, it is not in his heart, wanting to see these Romanian expressions that can only be disappointed to leave without evidence. Because he knew very well that there could be no lost Romanian soldiers in this post. With the patience of Ukrainian officers, the Romanian soldiers who ransacked and searched quickly moved quickly. After a while, an angry Romanian officer walked out with a blood-stained Romanian uniform. Before the Ukrainian officer at the post understood what was going on, the Romanian officer with the blood-stained uniform walked up to him and said righteously: "This is the evidence that you have taken us into captivity." Looking at the evidence that he had never seen before, the Ukrainian officer immediately understood something. These Romanians did not come to find evidence but to find fault, he immediately retorted. "You can also be called evidence. It''s ridiculous. You are framing and setting up." Indeed, what the Ukrainian officer said is the real fact, and a blood-stained military uniform cannot be used as a basis. But who let them do things deliberately, the Romanian officer who led the team would not speak according to the facts. "Now we have every reason to believe that your Ukrainian army did this. Now we are going to detain you until the truth is revealed." "You dare." The words of the Ukrainian military officer immediately filled the tension between the two sides. Both sides raised their weapons and aimed at each other. A conflict seemed inevitable. In this tense confrontation, the performance of the two armies also appeared to be different. The Romanian army seemed to be prepared for this, and the soldiers looked normal, as if they could shoot and kill the Ukrainian army with a single order. The Ukrainian army that is not prepared for this has all kinds of looks, some are angry, some are dismissive, and some are pale and shivering. As their commander, the Ukrainian post officer is now quite entangled. The consequences of initiating a war are not something he can bear, and the gap between the two parties is too great. If there is a conflict, he and others will only suffer. However, it is intolerable for him to be detained by the Romanians in this way. The dilemma makes him wonder what to do. The Ukrainian officer''s tangled expression completely fell into the eyes of the Romanian officer who led the team. He smiled and said to him: "If you dont know what to do, its best to leave it to your superiors. And during the process, you can carry your finances with you, and we can also follow Romanias Standard of treatment, compensation will be given to you during this period." The words of the Romanian officer made the Ukrainian post officer a little moved. Because he knows that this is for him and his subordinates, he will not have a good result if there is a conflict, and it will be inevitable if he refuses to continue armed conflict in this posture. "Let me think again." The words of the Ukrainian officer made the Romanian commander who led the team laugh. He knew it was done. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the officer at the outpost called a soldier behind him and ordered him to report the news to the rear, while he and others stayed here temporarily waiting for the result. What the Ukrainian outpost officer didn''t know was that when they were surrounded by groups, a corpse in Romanian military uniforms was quietly taken to the stable and buried while they were not paying attention. And the next thing is not something he can handle. ... When the results of the conflict were reported to the headquarters of the Ukrainian Second Army Corps in Voliv, the commander of the regiment, Lieutenant General Rumidiko, who had just taken over the defense from the German army and had not been happy for a long time, did not curse furiously. "Damn it, these Romanians are so deceiving." Lieutenant General Rumidko was born in Galicia and previously served as an officer in the Austro-Hungarian army. After the establishment of the Ukrainian People''s Government, it was one of the three division commanders transferred from the Austro-Hungarian Empire to Ukraine. And this time he led the team to accept the task of German defense. By his side, Major General Nomicov, who had been his chief of staff since the days of the Austro-Hungarian army, couldn''t help asking. "Then what should we do? It seems that the Romanians will not stop looking at their actions." Nomichev''s words made Lieutenant General Rumidiko feel the difficulty of this matter. "It''s more dangerous than Kiev. I knew I shouldn''t lead the team and let those **** have a taste." Lieutenant General Rumidiko, who had a headache, couldn''t help complaining, but Nomicov, who listened to his complaints, stayed quietly aside, waiting for the regiment commander''s plan. After Rumidko complained, he still needed to find a way. Who made him the commander? He walked to the map and thought about where the conflict was. It is impossible to fight, not to mention the Romanian army that can compete with the German army, and none of the divisions under his own can achieve success. I have only recruited an army that hasn''t completed training soon, so how can I do it with others? And whether it is from equipment or training, Romanians have to crush themselves. Hands-on are completely out of consideration. Moreover, the current focus of their attention is still the Soviets in Eastern Ukraine. These Soviet militants with various names appear to be from Moscow. What''s more, his current actions in Russia scared the guts of the Ukrainian parliament lords, so these red elements must be severely suppressed. Lieutenant General Rumidiko, who was in pain in his head, still did not think of a solution, so he sighed and said to his chief of staff: "Report it to Kiev and let the senior government officials decide what to do. " Rumitko''s words made Nomicov not help but say: "You also know the current situation in Kiev. This matter can''t be discussed in a short time. Is it really good to leave it to them?" "What can I do. This is considered a diplomatic matter. Whom will it not be handed over to them?" Rumitkos explanation made Nomicov not sure what to do, so he could only answer: "Well, let the masters of Kiev deal with this troublesome matter. I just dont know. Do these masters have free time?" They were right, and the telegram from the Voliv''s 2nd Army made the situation in Kiev even worse. (=) Chapter 365： Whale swallowing (4) ().., "This is a shameless provocation to our Ukraine, and we need to make a strong counterattack." In the Ukrainian parliament, an indignant congressman is expressing his views righteously. A voice of suspicion of cooperation sounded. "How do we respond to Romania''s provocation?" The congressman immediately replied: "Of course it is to eliminate the Bushelviks entrenched in Donetsk and Kharkov, and then showdown with the Romanians. But according to our strength, we will eliminate these Bushelviks The Kremlin has some difficulties. I think we can invite the Russian army that hates him to help us. The nearest to us is the South Russian Volunteers of General Denikin of Tsaritsyn. I believe that General Denikin will accept our request." "You are betraying Ukraine. You betrayed Ukraine." This congressman''s words immediately drew other people''s anger. They all knew what Denikin''s South Russian Volunteers were, and they also understood the thoughts of General Denikin. For the fertile Ukrainian region, the General Denikin has always had the ambition to bring it into his sphere of influence. And this congressmans proposal is completely paving the way for it, which is an unacceptable result. In fact, not only Denikin has the ambition to infiltrate Ukraine, but the red elements in Moscow have already been armed in Eastern Ukraine. These red-colored elements, in the name of allowing the nation to become independent, have attracted many mud-legs and intellectuals who do not know the truth to defect, and the Ukrainian government is also a headache. In the case of complete last resort, the government can only send troops to coerce its development. As for the elimination of these militants, this also has a lot to do with the majority of local Russians. It''s simply moving the whole body with one start, making them a headache. The congressman who was scolded by the crowd said loudly: "This is the best way, otherwise you can come up with a solution to the problem." His words made the spitting sound gradually quieter. At this time, a congressman suggested: "Should we talk to Romania and see their terms." This proposal was immediately rebutted: "These Romanians are not good things, they are clear to find the fault. And in our East Moldavia region, those Romanians are constantly clamoring to merge with Romania. You. Come and agree to their request?" After seeing that his proposal was rejected, the congressman who initiated the discussion said angrily: "Then what do you say?" "I think it can be mobilized across the country, so that millions of troops can be enlisted. Then, won''t our problems be solved?" As soon as the congressman''s words were spoken, there was a violent response. "Where do we come from the weapons and officers, to equip the millions of troops with these signs." "It sounds good, don''t you know how much it costs?" "What kind of proposal is this? The sale of all of our property is not enough for the cost of the recruitment." "I think you are here to find fault." This one million draft proposal has attracted a huge wave of opposition. Some are considered from the military, some are considered economically, and some are unreasonable. No matter what it is, this proposal cannot be accepted. In the face of the anger of almost all the members, the member who just said the proposal immediately withered, and he could only silently endure everything in front of him. Seeing that the congressman who had raised this question was pressed back, the congressmen sitting here calmed down their heart for the country and the people. Then they came up with various plans and quarreled fiercely again. It seems that facing Romanias problems, this will require another confrontation. The quarrel in the parliament also spread to the government, and Morakov, currently prime minister, had long been prepared for this. In fact, the Ukrainian government is divided into several factions. The faction headed by him is mainly from Odessa, Nikolaev, Vinnytsia and other Western Ukraine regions. It is headed by President Korbachev and comes from Chernigov, Kiev, Rovro and other northern Ukrainian regions. Headed by the head of Parliament Miklar, from Kherson, Zaporozhye, Dnepropetrovsk and other cities, the lower Dnieper region is another faction. Of course, it is only the more powerful faction among the many political forces in Ukraine. In fact, there are more than 140 registered political organizations in Ukraine, and more than 200 seats in the parliament belong to more than 30 political forces. All this is the result of the late national awakening and the Russian government''s vigorous suppression of Ukrainian political forces. Moreover, the lack of support after Germany and Austria formed their new government in Ukraine is also one of the reasons. These hundreds of political forces that have sprung up like mushrooms all have their own demands. In addition, there is no political leader who can convince everyone, which is also the main reason why various bills and proposals are difficult to produce. "What answer do they have?" Prime Minister Morakov, who knew about the political disputes in Ukraine, asked about his own finance minister, Tikole. Tikol, a banker, has an important position in his faction, which is why Morakov asked him to negotiate with the president and the head of parliament. Yes, the Ukrainian government cannot take care of the Romanian disputes, but Morakov, based in Western Ukraine, has no way to avoid it. Fearing that his own inaction would cause the faction to be divided, he could only discuss with the president and the head of parliament. Only based on Morakov''s understanding of the two people, this time I am afraid that it would be very difficult to pass without losing a profit, and Ji Kole''s words really verified his guess. "I discussed with them this time, the situation is not optimistic..." In the statement of Minister of Finance Dikole, Prime Minister Morakov learned why he said this. First of all; President Korbachev hopes that his faction can get the post of Minister of Education. Yes, in terms of government departments, the Ministry of Education is not considered to be powerful, but it has a lot of funds. In the northern region that combines the support of the president, its economy is not as high as the regions where the other two factions belong, so it is not difficult to see its intention. If the president''s request is considered within the scope of consideration, then the request of the head of parliament Miklar seems a bit out of the ordinary. He wanted the position of Minister of the Interior and hoped to work with Morakov to get the current Minister of the Interior Ramikocchi. This request made Morakov feel thorny. The reason is simple, the Minister of the Interior Ramikoc has his own faction. Moreover, the "Our Ukraine" party to which it belongs is still strong among many Ukrainian factions. In addition, there are more than ten factions that have made friends with him, which is why he can sit in the position of Minister of the Interior in real power. And now Mikraal has taken a fancy to this key position, and it is obvious that he intends to work with Morakov, who is begging for him, to get Ramikoc, which makes Morakov feel that he is being used by others. After listening to Ji Koles remarks , Morakov said after thinking about it for a long time: "It seems that I can only talk to them, I hope they can lower their requirements, otherwise I cant ask. Others confessed." Regarding Prime Minister Morakovs words, Finance Minister Tikol certainly knew the reason. All aspects of government duties have already been considered. With the request of the President and the Chief of Parliament, the removal of two ministerial posts whose powers are not considered low, may cause internal turmoil and make the already unstable regime even more shaky. So facing the Prime Minister, Dikele nodded and replied: "Then I will try again." "Thanks for your hard work." When the Ukrainian government was unable to negotiate a charter for the dispute with Romania, Admiral Courtois, based in northern Moldavia, would not wait any longer. In fact, Romania only needs an excuse, and the chaotic political situation in Ukraine has allowed this excuse to ferment. On the third day of the lost soldier incident, the admiral issued an order requesting the Moldavian Army to punish the Ukrainian army for unreasonably instigating the incident. With the order being issued, more than 200,000 Romanian soldiers who had been on the battlefield immediately rushed to various regions in Western Ukraine, and the short-term Rau War began. (=) Chapter 366： Whale swallowing (5) In the face of the Romanian army''s invasion, the Second Army that had just taken over the Western Ukraine region was defeated one after another. To say that the defeat is a compliment to him. To be fair, it should be defeated by a single blow. In the face of the Romanian army, which had crushed its own firepower and dexterity, the Ukrainian soldiers had absolutely no power to fight back. As the commander of his army, Lieutenant General Rumidko, seeing the performance of his subordinates, could only ask for help from Kiev. Because no matter how many kinds of resistance schemes he has, he needs soldiers to implement, and currently his soldiers are unable to complete his vision. In the face of Lieutenant General Rumidkos request for help, another dispute arose within the Ukrainian government. But this time the dispute is not a question of whether to fight or not, but a question of how to fight, how big the fight, and when to fight. Among them, Morakov, the prime minister closest to Romania, is most concerned about the proposal. They demanded to recruit 250,000 Ukrainian troops, and then gather the existing troops to fight against Romania in an effort to drive Romania out of Ukraine. At the same time, it also negotiated with it to abandon the East Moldavia region if necessary. According to President Korbachevs faction, there are too many soldiers to be enlisted, and the Ukrainian government cannot afford it, and mobilizes up to 150,000. As for facing the Romanian invasion, it is entirely possible for the army to defend various key areas, and then call on everyone to resist the Romanian invasion and drag the Romanians into the ocean of popular resistance. The head of the Israeli Parliament, Miklar, believes that there are too few soldiers to enlist. When the country is in danger, at least 400,000 people need to be enlisted. At the same time, the Romanian army can be placed in Ukraine and its supply line can be lengthened. Then they assembled their superior forces to fight against them, and drove them back to Romania in one effort. In addition to the proposals of the three parties, other parties have also put forward their own plans. Its unbelievable place is simply breathtaking. One of them called for an army of 800,000 to be recruited, and then Denikin''s help was attracted with materials. Then he rushed into Romania, forcing it to relinquish the West Moldavia region and expand its territory, so that everyone knows the strength of Ukraine. The methods that these brainstorms have come up with do not take into account whether Ukraine has the ability to guarantee so many military supplies. In his eyes, the army does not need training, as long as it has patriotic enthusiasm, it can defeat powerful enemies. At the time when Ukraine was arguing about this, the army group led by General Courtois, led by Lieutenant General Feleit, had already invaded Chisinau, an important city in West Moldavia. . Now they have begun a lively entrance ceremony to announce that the city, which has been occupied by Russia for decades, has returned to Romania. On the main road of Chisinau, Damossi Street, enthusiastic citizens are warmly welcoming Romanian soldiers entering the city with flowers in their hands. As their commander-in-chief, Lieutenant-General Feleit rarely rode on his horse and walked in front of them. The people who warmly welcomed along the way uttered heartfelt cheers to this prestigious general. And Lieutenant-General Fereit also waved to them frequently, and the result was that the cheers became more resounding in the sky. And the ceremony of entering the city lasted for a whole morning, and it didn''t come to an end until noon. After the ceremony to enter the city, Lieutenant General Fereit immediately summoned local influential people. The Kingdom of Romania needs these people to stabilize the local situation. In fact, without him calling, these people have been waiting for a long time. These people are more informed than others, they all know the current strength of the Kingdom of Romania, and the defeat of the Allies is set. Now, who doesn''t want to show their loyalty to Bucharest, can they count on Kiev, a regime supported by Germany and Austria? It is estimated that these people in Kiev will not be able to protect themselves by that time. So after Lieutenant General Feleit''s order to summon them came, one by one immediately appeared in front of him. Lieutenant General Fereit looked at the presence in front of him, these local figures with faces and faces, and said. "I know that you all yearn for Romania and have made contributions. The kingdom will never forget everyone who has made credit. And today, the kingdom is thriving under the leadership of your majesty, and you also have credit for it. . So this time I hope you can help the government maintain the stability of the local area, so that everyone can feel the kingdoms care for its people. I believe you have no opinion on this." Facing the words of Lieutenant General Fereit, everyone present all expressed their opinions: "It is an honor for me to be able to contribute to the kingdom." In fact, Lieutenant General Fereit had already known about these people in front of him through the intelligence department. These people are cluttered existences, and whoever is strong depends on whoever is strong. Before, these people ignored the olive branch extended by Romania, but after Russia withdrew from the war, their attitude changed greatly and became enthusiastic. After Romania declared war, it immediately changed back. When Germany''s defeat was set, these same people immediately became kneeling and licking, each claiming to be an inseparable part of Romania towards East Moldavia, and their attitudes changed so quickly that it was breathtaking. In fact, Lieutenant General Fereit was disgusting with the behavior of these people, but now in order to ensure the stability and prosperity of the local area, he can only appease these people first. However, according to the gossip that I have obtained, the government intends to re-support a group of people loyal to Romania after taking the area, and these people in front of them will be slowly replaced. But now Feleit can still use them, it depends on the performance of these people next to the tasks given to them, and decide who can keep it for a period of time. Only when I thought of this, Ferreit said to a pale-haired old man in the lead: "Your Excellency Kounites, as the largest grain merchant in the region I think we need to make it accessible to everyone. Fan, let them feel that the kingdom is different from the previous Russian government. What do you think of this proposal?" Facing the words of Lieutenant General Fereit, the food merchant immediately replied: "A very good proposal. This proposal is simply the gospel of everyone. They will definitely feel the kindness of the kingdom." "So how about leaving this to you?" "It''s an honor for me, General." Lieutenant General Fereit continued to click on the names of several people. They were all local businesses that were related to the people''s livelihood, and all of them responded to Fereit''s request without compromise. This, on the contrary, surprised the lieutenant general who was going to kill him after someone refused. It seems that these people are not stupid. After dealing with local stability matters, Lieutenant General Feleit left a brigade to maintain law and order. Next, he will take the army to Odessa. There is no Romanian with a superior number, and he does not know whether the Ukrainian army will fight him here. However, according to the intelligence sent by Admiral Courtois, the combat effectiveness of these Ukrainian troops is worrying, and they are not afraid at all in a fight. (=) Chapter 367： Whale swallowing (6) When the Romanian army spurred horses on Ukrainian soil, news of Karl''s abdication came from the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Despite the various efforts of the Habsburg family to maintain their status, the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments still made the decision to oust them. Moreover, the properties of the Habsburg family were all taken back to the government. The decisions of the Austrian and Hungarian governments have caused the Habsburgs, who have been dominating Europe for nearly a thousand years, to fall to the bottom. Their lives are now a problem. But when Edel got the news, he was called over by his wife Sophie Marie. It seems that she, who came from the Habsburg family, is also very concerned about the family''s troubles. As soon as Edel walked into the room, he saw his wife Sophie Marie holding a pair of photo frames and looking at the photos inside, gently stroking them, tears in her eyes. Seeing his wife''s actions, Edel quickly stepped forward to calm down and said, "Mary, what''s wrong with you, don''t be too sad." In the face of Edels comfort, Queen Mary still looked at the photo in the frame and said: This is my only family portrait photo, but its a pity that everyone is now in turmoil. Edel followed his wife''s gaze. This was a photo of a family of five. His father-in-law Otto Franz took his wife and Princess Josepha from the Kingdom of Saxony stood behind. The first three children who laughed innocently were his wife, Princess Sophie Marie, Karl I, and Grand Duke Eugen. However, his father-in-law, Grand Duke Otto Franz, passed away in 1913. The cause of death was a disease caused by a lingering fireworks site. As for the mother-in-law Princess Josepha died earlier, she died of illness in 1903. After seeing Edel coming, Queen Mary turned to talk to him. "Edel, I didnt ask about political affairs before, but Im begging you this time. Can the Habsburg family come to our side for a while, the family has made so many contributions to them, more than half of Viennas We built all of our concert halls. Now they are being swept out. These people are too much." Looking at his wife''s eyes flushed with tears, Edel couldn''t say what he refused. So he could only say with earnest words: "Mary, you know that there are too many Habsburgs, and their goals are too big. If you come to Romania, it will cause everyone to criticize, which is not good for us and them." Edel''s explanation did not dispel his wife''s thoughts. She continued without giving up: "Then let Karl and Eugen come over. They are my brothers, and I can''t bear to let them suffer such suffering. Ever since my father passed away. After that, I havent seen them for too long. Will Edel help me realize this wish?" "Well, I''ll let someone send a telegram." Faced with his begging wife, Edel could not refuse. After all, she is a wife who has been with her for many years, who can be completely unaffected by feelings. Although this is a thankless thing for Romania, it is also harmless to make a small mistake for his wife. "Mary, I will telegraph to them this time. But if they don''t want to come over, there will be no way." Faced with her husband, Queen Mary, who was in a much better mood, calmed down and said: "I know. If they don''t want to come, I won''t force it. After all, the descendants of Habsburg have to face their own choices." Seeing his wife in a better mood, Edel stepped forward and put his arms around her and said: "Don''t worry, I will care about the lives of your people and will not let them endure hunger and severe cold. Whether they agree or not, Help from the Hoffen Sauron family." Upon hearing Edel''s words, Queen Mary felt the temperature of her husband''s chest and said with satisfaction: "Edel, you are so kind to me." "Mary, who made you my wife." After comforting his wife Marie, Romanias telegram inviting Carl and Eugen to visit Bucharest was sent to Geneva, Switzerland, where the Habsburg family temporarily settled here. When this telegram was put into the hands of Carl and others, many members of the Habsburg family showed envy. People like them have never considered life issues before, because the Habsburg family can save them from worrying about life. But in just a few days after being expelled from Austria, these people who did not know the sufferings of the people have tasted it, so they miss their previous life very much. But it is a pity that in this era of war and chaos, no one wants to help them live a happy life before. When Romania wrote to invite Carl and Eugen to go to Bretianu to reunite with their sister Sophie Marie, no one was jealous. Unfortunately, they were not included in the invitation. Someone complained privately for this. He had also held Queen Mary before, saying that she and Mary were good sisters when they were young, but they didn''t dare to pass them to the person concerned. As for the invited Carl and Eugen, there is not much heartbeat about this telegram from Romania. Carl is currently preparing for his return to Austria-Hungary. Even if the Habsburg family is expelled, no one can underestimate the local influence, and Carl clearly intends to use it to prepare for his return. If he or his family go to Romania, then this news will make the already difficult task more difficult, which he said is not allowed. So he could only say sorry to his sister''s helping hand, and his wife, Queen Zeta, also supported his decision. In fact, in his heart, he is the emperor of Austria-Hungary. Even if it is bad, he can''t be reduced to the situation of Romania, which is still at war. This is also one of the few motivations in his heart to support himself. And Grand Duke Eugens family also rejected the help of his sister for the same reason, he could not bear the result of the Habsburg fall, so helping his brother to return to Austria-Hungary was the most concerned thing. If it is difficult for his brother to return because of himself, he will not accept it. Therefore, in the end, Romanias hand of friendship did not receive the two families, which made the eager Queen Mary again sad. Seeing his wife''s sadness, Edel deliberately took a day out to stay with his wife. Edel was still somewhat prepared for the decision that his brother-in-laws were unwilling to come to Romania. Because if the Habsburg family came to Romania, its influence in the original territory of Austria-Hungary would be a major blow. This is also why Edel had to invite Carl and Eugen separately because they clearly realized that coming to Romania was not a good choice. As for other members of the Habsburg family, it would be difficult to say if they invited them. Edel planned to accompany his wife through the last day''s decision, but in the end he couldn''t complete it. In the afternoon of the same day, the main force of the Moldavian Army led by Admiral Courtois fought a battle with the Ukrainian army in Kovrov, 30 kilometers southeast of Voliv. As a qualified monarch, Edel certainly needs to go to the staff to understand the situation. (=) Chapter 368： Whale swallowing (7) A Romanian officer waved his hand at the soldier behind him and shouted. "attack." After seeing the Romanian attack, the Ukrainian officers who had repelled a wave of offensive soldiers shouted to the soldiers who were full of gunpowder behind them. "Fight back, repel these Romanian robbers." On the battlefield of Khovrov, the soldiers on both sides of Luowu were fighting fiercely. "Da~Da~Da" "Boom~Boom~Boom" The violent sound of guns filled the desperate soldiers on both sides, infused the music of death, and made them more involved in the battle. And the corpses that fell down because of the battle became the best sacrifices to the gods of death. At the back of the battlefield, as the commander who initiated this battle, Admiral Courtois is closely watching the trend of the battle. After observing the situation, Admiral Courtois put down his telescope and immediately ordered the communications staff nearby. "Strengthen the left-wing artillery to the mid lane and give priority to the mid lane breakthrough. In addition, two divisions will be transferred from the reserve team to increase the attack intensity of the mid lane. I will see progress tomorrow." After recording the admiral''s order, the staff officer immediately replied: "Yes, I will give the order now." The battle with the Ukrainian army near Woliv was the result of joint discussions between General Courtois and the staff. The reason is entirely to destroy the resistance of the Ukrainian army, and let the Ukrainian government realize that it is not good for it to fight against the powerful Romanian army. In order to lure the Ukrainian government to transfer the army to Voliv, he has been cautiously launching an offensive against the Ukrainian Second Army. Not only must they rush to the crisis, but also make them feel that they can resist. This is completely technical work. This is why the Romanian army has been in the war for more than half a month, and still has not occupied Wolff. However, judging from the current situation, Ukraine knows that the move is fully in line with the thinking of Admiral Courtois. In fact, after Romania declared war, after a brief dispute within the Ukrainian government, an agreement was quickly reached. In just one week, they enlisted 10,000 soldiers and formed 15 Ukrainian divisions. These Ukrainian soldiers, who were completely inspired by patriotic enthusiasm, hardly received training and were sent to Lviv and Odessa respectively. Of course, Admiral Courtois was sent to the main force of 170,000 people, and the remaining 80,000 people, except for 10,000 left to strengthen Kiev''s defense force, were sent to Odessa. After these recruits arrived in Lviv, Admiral Courtois immediately launched an onslaught. Take down Ivano Franck, Kalush and Stray one after another, and force them directly to the vicinity of Lviv. However, Lieutenant General Rumidko, who had just been promoted to the Ukrainian 1st Army, was forced to have no retreat. He could only fight a battle with the Romanian army near Volif, attempting to use the terrain and the advantages of internal combat to block the Romanian troops. Therefore, on the main point of Khovrov''s Eastern Front, the two sides fought a battle. From the current point of view, despite the heavy casualties, the Ukrainian army can be regarded as blocking Romania''s offensive. However, Admiral Courtois will not let them do as they wish. According to the situation on the battlefield, he intends to let these Ukrainians taste the real strength of Romania. Let them know why the Bulgarian army was beaten to surrender, why the Austro-Hungarian army was beaten to retreat, and why it was equal to the German army. He has yet to come up with these methods to deal with the Allied forces. In the afternoon, with the adjustment of the admiral, the offensive of the middle road, which hits more artillery and troops, immediately showed its power. The continuous artillery fire that resounded through the sky carried the grievances of Ukrainian soldiers, and the continuous infantry offensive made these defensive Ukrainian soldiers hardly support them. These completely untrained Ukrainian soldiers have been brutally killed on the battlefield, wiping out their little patriotic enthusiasm. The wounded screams of the comrades around them, and the sound of artillery explosions around them from time to time made them feel more fearful. If it were not for the constraints of military discipline and battlefield discipline, they would have ran back to their warm home. Even they don''t know whether they will collapse in the next attack. In the face of Romania''s fierce offensive, the Ukrainian officers on the front could only keep reinforcements from the rear. As their commander, Lieutenant General Rumidiko now regrets it in his heart. However, it is not that simple to retreat on the battlefield. The performance of retreating has always been a very important indicator for judging the elite level of an army. Moreover, the current quality of the Ukrainian army is that they dare not to withdraw from the battlefield, because these people might be dispersed halfway. Therefore, Lieutenant General Rumidiko could only make them stand up to death, no matter how heavy the casualties were. It''s just that human will still has a limit, no matter sooner or later, this limit will always come. When the sun slanted west, the Ukrainian soldiers defending the center could no longer face the fear of the battlefield. They completely ignored the officer''s reprimand and the threat to the military police, and got up from the trenches and ran to the open field behind them. They look for a place without the smell of gunpowder, so as to soothe their fear of war. They deserted from a small number of soldiers, and expanded the entire camp and the entire regiment in a short time. This rapidly expanding battlefield desertion phenomenon stunned everyone, but the attacking Romanian soldiers were ecstatic, while other Ukrainian soldiers on the battlefield felt cold. When Admiral Courtois knew about this situation, he suppressed his inner ecstasy and immediately ordered: "Immediately order the reserve team to go into battle, and the gap torn in the middle will expand to the two wings. I will enter Wolff before sunset tomorrow. city." Behind the Ukrainian front, Lieutenant General Rumidiko, who is in charge of command, is another scene. "It''s over, it''s all over." The depressed Lieutenant General Rumidiko muttered that he regretted that he was easily fooled by General Courtois. The Chief of Staff Nomichev saw Rumidiko''s unlovable appearance, and immediately walked to him and shouted: "Wake up, Rumidiko. Now we should think of a way to retreat? Or? Send troops to reinforce it? Make up your mind now so that everything is not too late." The Chief of Staff''s words gradually brought Rumidiko back to his senses. He still had a reserve team of three divisions in his hands, and he really needed to find a way now. "Let the troops withdraw, let''s return to Shepetovka immediately and rely on the defense of the Dnepr Highlands. And immediately report to Kiev that we are asking for reinforcements, no less than 300,000 reinforcements, or I can''t guarantee to stop these Romanians ." But Rumidko''s order was still too late. With the command of General Courtois general offensive, Romanias general offensive began, and the Ukrainian army, which had already been shaken by deserters, retreated steadily. However, the eager Romanian army did not let go of their plans and immediately pursued the defeated Ukrainian army non-stop. These retired Ukrainian troops were disbanded one after another without reinforcements. The wilderness was full of Ukrainian soldiers, which frustrated Ryumitko''s desire to gather them back to Shepetovka. At noon the next day, Wolff, a historic Polish city, fell into the hands of Romanians. The highly rewarded Admiral Courtois said to his staff. "Immediately send a report to Bucharest, telling them that we have defeated the enemy and took Volif, and then we will sweep the nearby cities and let them fall into the arms of the Kingdom of Romania." When Admiral Kuttowas news reached Bucharest, Admiral Prey, who had received the telegram, said to Edel, who had been waiting for the news: "Your Majesty, we have eliminated the establishment of Ukraines institutional resistance. Take down the city of Lviv. The next step is to look at Lieutenant-General Fereit." Facing Admiral Preets words, Edel replied with satisfaction: "Admiral Courtois did a very good job. I believe Lieutenant General Fereit will not let us down." As Edel was talking, there was a loud noise from the door, and someone said loudly. "Odessa was taken by Lieutenant-General Feleit, and the enemy was beaten to a rage." "Now those Ukrainians know how good we are." When the two people in the room heard the words outside, they all smiled at each other. Now they can safely wait for the next move of the Ukrainian government. Whether it is a war or a peace, Romania has the confidence to take it. (=) Chapter 369： Whale swallowing (8) When both the north and south troops were defeated by Romania, allowing them to occupy Lviv and Odessa, there was a panic in Ukraine. After more than 300,000 troops were defeated by Romania, and only more than 100,000 people fled back, this result made the government officials panic. "Will this fellow Rumidko fight a war? Even if he has an advantage in numbers, he fought so badly and lost Volif. Such a general should be sent to a military court." In the parliament, a member of parliament talked about the speaker''s own views. "I think the current government needs to recruit another 500,000 troops to let Romania know that Ukraine is not that easy to mess with." This is another member of the Council speaking his own opinion. "It''s a nice thing to say. If you recruit another 500,000 troops, do you pay for it." A congressman spoke out his objection, and after seeing everyone focus on him, he expressed his opinion. "In my opinion, this is the reason why the army has not been trained, and our weapons and equipment are not enough to recruit half a million people." It seems that this is a sensible person, and his words also aroused the interest of other people. "Then what do you say?" The congressman said confidently: "Let me say that we need to find a well-trained army and combine with our enlisted soldiers to resist the Romanian attack. At present, General Denikin in Tsaritsyn is the best. A good choice, his South Russian Volunteer Army has 200,000 people, enough for us." This congressmans suggestion immediately drew a violent response. A young congressman pointed at him and screamed: "Well, you national thief, you also helped Denikin with the idea of ??fighting Ukraine. Said, what did he give him? How much benefit you have." The congressman who was spitting at his nose immediately retorted: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am doing this for the benefit of Ukraine." "Today I will kill you traitor for Ukraine." After speaking, the young congressman rushed forward, and other people nearby saw that the two had a physical conflict, and immediately stepped forward to pull them away. And the three people, President Korbachev, Prime Minister Morakov, and Speaker of Parliament Miklar, who have witnessed all this, have become accustomed to this. Now parliamentary fights are not news. If they dont fight, they will be news. These parliamentarians who have suddenly won high positions to represent the interests of various localities have not yet learned that politics is the art of compromise. However, in the face of the Romanian army coming from the persecution, the three of them could not wait for the parliament to continue their quarrel with the result. As Prime Minister Morakov, who suffered the most losses in the battle against Romania, took the lead and said: "Now that the Romanian army has forced us to come after occupying Western Ukraine, do you have any good solutions?" Facing Prime Minister Morakovs questioning, President Miklar saw that President Korbachev next to him did not speak, so he had to speak. "Can you tell us how much money and materials the government has at present?" The head of parliament, Miklar, did not give advice first, but cared about the government''s wealth. Facing the inquiry of the President of Parliament Miklar, Prime Minister Morakov, who is in charge of government work, replied with a wry smile: Now the governments material warehouse can run rats. The 230,000 soldiers enlisted in the war have already collected our few supplies. And the funds are all spent. And I also asked Lieutenant General Nomitov, Chief of the General Staff. He said that the most effective way is to get Marshal Mackensen who retired to Poland back. Of course, such a major matter needs to be returned. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will do it." After Prime Minister Morakov finished speaking, they looked at the pot belly President Korbachev with the head of the parliament. Faced with the interrogation gaze of the two, President Korbachev shook his huge head. Shiny, smooth, and meticulously trimmed hair, even flies can''t stand it. I saw him smiling bitterly and said: "I have tried Lieutenant General Nomitovs suggestion a long time ago. If it is so good, please do it. Marshal Mackensen said that the German army is in short supply at present, as long as we can take out these. , He led the army to help us resist Romanias offensive." After speaking, President Korbachev took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It seemed that this was Marshal Mackensen''s request. For Marshal Mackensen''s record, neither of them need to comment too much. So after seeing this little post-it note, the two moved their heads together. I plan to see what the conditions are that will make President Korbachev smile bitterly. There are not many words on the small notes in this chapter, and there are only a few items on it. However, when the two of them saw it clearly, they both took a breath. It was written with 850,000 tons of wheat, 1.1 million tons of corn, 450,000 tons of oats, and 300,000 tons of potatoes. This is all necessary grain, but 2.7 million tons of grain is an incredible number for Ukraine, which is itself a grain-producing region. We must know that in 1909, Russia''s highest export year, it only exported 12 million tons of grain, of which corn exports accounted for the bulk. After many years of war, Russia''s own food is not enough. Although Ukraine is a grain-producing area with fertile black soil, they have only been independent for nearly a year. Moreover, the food has been raided by Germany once before. If it hadn''t been for a good harvest this year, Ukraine might have a famine. Where can it come from the ability to produce so much food, and this is only the cost of inviting German troops to send troops. If they really invite these people in, there must be material security, that is, no ammunition is required, and people need a lot of food to eat and chew. This list seemed to the trio to be no different from rejection, in fact Marshal Mackenson did intend to reject it. However, considering the current domestic famine and Ukraine is also a grain-producing area, such a list of troops was temporarily made up. Of course, if the Ukrainian government has really collected the materials on this list, then it does not matter if he takes a trip. Maybe you can search again from Ukraine. Whoever wants to catch even rats in Germany now. At present, it seems that the way to seek help from Germany is broken, and the only reinforcement they can find is Denikin in Tsaritsyn. But for Denikin''s thoughts, all three of them fully understand. And they all knew that there was no life or death, and they would never lead a wolf into the room. In the end, President Korbachev tried to mention: "Otherwise, shall we propose peace talks to Romania?" "I think I can try." President Korbachev''s words immediately drew a response from President Miklar. And after speaking, President Miklar and President Korbachev looked at Prime Minister Morakov together, and the intention couldn''t be more obvious. Prime Minister Morakov, who was stared at by the two, knew that they were better than his own. However, the current bad war situation made him completely lose his temper, so he had to say: "I agree, but you have to think carefully, Eastern Molda. The Via region will definitely not be able to keep it." "No matter how bad the battlefield situation is, there is no other way." "I agree." As the three discussed unanimously, they then wooed and divided the other parties and finally allowed the parliament to agree to the request for peace talks. In fact, these parliamentarians all know that this conflict in Ukraine will inevitably end in a disastrous defeat. So basically all of them voted yes. Except for a few stunned people who clamored to fight Romania to the death, and ulterior congressmen who opposed it, the pass rate of this bill was very high. When the request for the Ukrainian peace talks was placed on Edel''s table, in front of him were all the important ministers with joy. For collecting benefits from other countries, isn''t this what every country likes to do? Edel glanced at the rejoicing ministers in front of him. He said to the former Prime Minister Bretianu: "Drag these Ukrainians for three days and let them taste the taste of waiting." "Okay Your Majesty." After receiving the prime ministers reply, Edel told the Admiral on the side of Prieshan: Immediately send a report to Courtois and Freit, so that they must complete the occupation of all the points in the plan within three days. "Understood, I will send the report now." After Admiral Preeshan finished speaking, he strode out of the meeting room immediately. After seeing Preshan left, Edel asked the remaining important ministers: "Next, let us discuss what conditions are suitable for the Ukrainian government." When the Romanian government dragged the request for peace talks in Ukraine within three days, the Romanian army in Ukraine launched a final frenzied offensive. Nikolaev, Vinnytsia, Uman, Khmelnitsky and other cities have fallen into their hands. This made the Ukrainian government think that Romania has no sincerity for peace talks. However, three days later, the telegram that Romania agreed to the peace talks was sent to Kiev. After Ukraine saw Romania agreed to the peace talks, there was another wave of fierce quarrels about the candidates for the peace talks. When will these Ukrainians mature? (=) Chapter 370： Treaty of Odessa (Part 1) Romania and Ukraine are very sincere about the peace talks. So they quickly decided on the location of the talks, which was in Odessa, Ukraine''s largest port city. The Romanian representative was led by Prime Minister Bretianu, and of course Barnosque, Minister of Foreign Affairs, would not miss it. In addition, there were personnel from the industrial, commercial, and financial sectors accompanying him. The Ukrainian delegation was led by Prime Minister Morakov, accompanied by Minister of Foreign Affairs Tolskov, Minister of Finance Tikol, and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Nomitov. Almost half of them moved from Ukraine. A senior government official can see that this time the peace talks in Ukraine are extremely important. After the delegations from both sides arrived, they came to the city hall of Odessa, where the peace talks were held. The Ukrainian group looked at the Odessa City Hall, which was supposed to be guarded by their own guards, but was now guarded by Romanian soldiers. The group felt uncomfortable. The Romanian delegation who walked into the city hall with them was completely different. They were all indifferent to them, but they only smiled slightly when shaking hands. A long table covered with white cloth, with dozens of chairs and chairs placed on both sides, and cement-colored corners were exposed in the corners. This not solemn or even rudimentary parliament hall was the place where they negotiated. After the two parties took their seats, Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs Barnoske took the lead and said: "There is not enough time and the place is relatively simple. Don''t be surprised." Facing a hostile speech by the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Morakov, Prime Minister of Ukraine, pointed out unceremoniously: "Your Excellency, your words are not fair. Odessa is our inherent territory, and we have not signed anything. The treaty gave up the sovereignty of this territory. So, to be precise, it should be because there is not enough time and the place is crude. Welcome back to Odessa." Prime Minister Morakovs sensitive words about diplomatic vocabulary surprised the Romanian negotiators a bit. You know that there are not few heads of government who understand diplomacy, but the Ukrainian government has only been established for a year, and it is not easy for this Prime Minister Morakov to figure out the doorway. The fact that the genuine Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ukrainian government did not respond to this is a sign that he is completely insensitive to this. Seeing Prime Minister Morakov pointed out his mistake, Barnosk said casually: "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention." "I hope your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs will pay attention. Facing Barnosk''s nonchalant tone, Morakov could only endure it. Prime Minister Bretianu was watching the quarrel between the Ukrainian prime minister and the foreign minister. In fact, Barnosk was deliberately wrong. This is also a little trick before negotiations, which can help them test the level of Ukrainian negotiators. At present, it seems that the Ukrainian prime minister still has a qualified diplomatic standard. Then, the main negotiation needs to suppress the prime minister. After seeing Barnosq complete his mission, Prime Minister Bretianu knocked on the table and said. "Okay, let''s stop struggling with these small issues. Peace negotiations will start now." After seeing that no one opposed it, he signaled that Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs Barnosque could tell Romanias conditions. After receiving the Prime Ministers signal, Barnoske took out a list that had already been drawn up and stated Romanias conditions. "Everyone, the following are our conditions for this peace talks. First of all, this fight was caused by the border conflict between the two sides. Therefore, in order to plan the areas of the respective borders more clearly, we propose to re-divide the borders." Facing Barnosks first article, Morakov immediately objected. "I object. There is no problem with the border between our two sides. The border between Russia and your country is already very reasonable, and after the Brest Treaty, after the birth of our new government, you have no right to propose such a proposal. Claim." In response to Prime Minister Morakovs objection, Barnosk glanced at him, and then said blankly: The current situation in Russia is turbulent, so we must reconsider the demarcation of the border. And the Brest treaty is Germanys We have never acknowledged the signing with the Soviet Russian regime." Facing Barnosks words, Morakov was preparing to refute. At this time, Prime Minister Bretianu, who was the head of the Romanian negotiating delegation, interrupted and said: "Your Excellency, let us finish it first. Let us. Having enough time to negotiate the terms is also a basic diplomatic etiquette." Facing Prime Minister Bretianu who had spoken, Morakov held back his retort and motioned to Barnosk to continue speaking. Then he glanced at him, sitting next to him, like a wooden stake, the representative of the foreign minister Tolskov, and then he took a pose of listening carefully. It''s just that no one knows what''s in my heart. After seeing no one interrupted, Barnoske continued. "Secondly, Eastern Moldavia has always been a gathering place for our Romanians. The people living here have been oppressed during the Russian era. In order to avoid being oppressed, the local people have decided to return to the Kingdom of Romania. With the embrace of the country, your government must not obstruct the demands of the people in the region. So we hope to merge with the East Moldavia region." "Third According to our investigation, this conflict was caused by your harm to our soldier Dolk. Therefore, you must apologize and compensate us for our losses and troop costs. Compensation for the personal injury of our killed soldier Dork and the mental compensation of his family totaled 280,000 lei. In addition, the total cost of our troop dispatch this time was 2.7 billion lei." "Also. About..." Barnoske crackled a lot with the proposed conditions, but mainly the first three. As for the latter, I only talked about the leftovers such as trade, personnel exchanges, and mutual communication. And while he was talking, he observed the expressions of the Ukrainian representatives, but these people were all serious expressions with no extraneous expressions, but he estimated that few of them could fully understand them. "Finally, the issue of our troop withdrawal. Before receiving the compensation and the cost of sending troops, we have the right to station and train in the area where we are currently located. In addition, in view of the poor security conditions in the region, we have to protect our rights and interests in the region Patrols will arrest every person who tries to commit a crime. Of course, according to the nationality of the victim, the trial will be handed over to my country or you." When Barnosk finished speaking, he took out a list and handed it to the representative of Ukraine, and then said: "This is a list of troop expenditures. Please check it out." (=) Chapter 371： The Odessa Treaty (Part 2) Facing the list of expenses given by Barnosk, Morakov signaled to Lieutenant General Nomitov to check it out first. The chief of the general staff will look at the cost of these troop dispatches. This is also his specialty. The so-called cost of sending troops is actually compensation. Everyone understands this, but it is better to let the professionals squeeze the water first. However, Morakov certainly would not accept the condition that the Romanian lions open their mouths. Therefore, according to international practice, Romania must also be aware of Ukraines conditions, so he first said: "I have listened to your countrys conditions, now lets talk about ours." As the head of the Romanian delegation, Prime Minister Bretianu signaled: "Your Excellency, please speak." After seeing that the Romanian representatives were waiting for the Ukrainian proposal, Prime Minister Morakov took out a draft of Ukraines provisions and began to say: According to our investigation, this conflict cannot be completely determined at present. Partys responsibility, so we make a few suggestions." "First; re-investigate the cause of this conflict. If it is our responsibility, then we will give compensation to the victim Dolk, and the amount can be negotiated by both of us. Second; about the East Moldavia region People wish that we can conduct a referendum, but we need third-party supervision. Both of us must not induce or threaten them. Thirdly, it is impossible for us to admit your countrys required troop costs. This dispute is not just me. The party has the responsibility, and your country has it, so we each bear our own military expenses. Fourth: After the peace talks are concluded and the treaty is signed, your country must withdraw from Ukraine. Moreover, our country is in good order and we do not need your country to help us maintain law and order." After listening to Morakovs Ukrainian conditions, Barnosk, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, couldnt help laughing. Then he teased and said, Your Excellency, I think this war is like youve won it. ." Then he said unceremoniously: "This time the responsibility lies entirely with you." After speaking, he took a copy from the documents he carried and placed it in front of Morakov. "This is the testimony of the Ukrainian soldiers who persecuted our Dolke in your country. This is enough to convince you." Don''t take a confession from a Ukrainian soldier who was controlled by Romania and deliberately framed it. Morakov glanced at the slanted confession. He shook his head and said: "This is not counted. I think we must have an irrelevant third-party investigation before we can confirm it." Seeing the stubborn Ukrainian prime minister, Prime Minister Bretianu stopped Barnosk who still wanted to talk. He directly said to him: "Your Excellency Morakov, there will be no third party in this peace talks. I am furious. The current attitude of your side makes me feel that you do not have the sincerity of the peace talks. Since your understanding of the situation is not clear, I suggest you take a day off and talk again. One more thing, we are about whether to make peace. The Ukrainian government is not in a hurry to reach an agreement. Maybe someone is willing to accept our terms. Whether this person is Denikin or the Soviet Russian government, it has little effect on us. I hope you''d better consider it carefully." Facing Prime Minister Bretianus blatant threat, Morakov couldnt help but angrily said: You are planning to threaten us. Bretianu, who stood up and prepared to leave, shook his head and replied: "This is not a threat, but just a piece of advice. In addition, the army is not satisfied with the terms we have currently drafted. They have been clamoring for the hope of drinking the Dnieper River, but they were We suppressed it. But now it seems that some of their words are still very reasonable." After speaking, Prime Minister Bretianu left with Romanian negotiators, leaving only Morakov and his party staring at each other. They did not expect that the Romanian negotiators were so hard-headed and negotiated. Isn''t this going to be done slowly? How come these Romanians have such a bad temper as if they had taken gunpowder. Foreign Minister Tolskov, who has been a transparent person since the beginning of the negotiations, said angrily at this time: "These Romanians are too barbaric. They don''t understand peace talks." Tolskov''s words, Morakov ignored him. People who don''t even know the basic diplomatic skills don''t know why President Korbachev valued him. It''s useless to take him out of his confidant. At this time, Finance Minister Dikole said worriedly: "What should we do now, if these Romanians really don''t talk about it, it will be a disaster for us." Facing his own confidant''s words, Morakov couldn''t answer in front of everyone. However, he is also a little strange about the Romanian behavior, but the party''s top priority is to find a way to come up with a feasible solution. Thinking of this, he resisted being wrong, Lieutenant General Nomitov, who was still looking at the expense list, asked: "Are these lists a big problem?" Lieutenant General Nomitov, who had some headaches, replied: "The problem is not big, but these Romanians definitely don''t spend that much." When Morakov was discussing with his delegation, Prime Minister Bretianu, who walked out of the municipal building, was also communicating with Barnosk. "These Ukrainians are quite unfamiliar with the rules of diplomacy. You have also seen that during the negotiations, when a prime minister kept answering us, others did not respond much. So for these Ukrainians who dont know the rules of diplomacy, theres no need to be like Talk like other countries. Put pressure on them directly and let them know that we are very dissatisfied." "Does this really work?" In the face of Prime Minister Bretianu, Barnosque still couldn''t turn a corner. "Don''t believe me, wait until the next negotiation." Faced with Prime Minister Bretianu who had a somewhat unpredictable smile, Barnosque said a question he had always wanted to ask: "Prime Minister, why do we ask for such a high amount of compensation, and also ask for no compensation. We will not withdraw our troops. This request will not help us improve our relations with Ukraine in the future." In his view, this condition is completely the Prussian version of France after the Franco-Prussian War. The only difference is that it is impossible for Ukraine to spend such a large sum of money in a short time like France. But the effect is the same. This is entirely to make the relationship between the two countries deteriorate rapidly. For this point of compensation, it is really not worth it. Facing Barnosks question, Prime Minister Bretianu didnt know how to answer. In fact, he also wanted to ask Edel, that''s right, this request is mandatory. But he couldn''t tell the Prime Minister that after a while, Soviet Russia would deny the Brest Treaty with Germany. Then Ukraine, the country, will immediately be like a little girl who is isolated and helpless, being humiliated by the two big men of the Red Army and the White Army, and finally forced to join the Soviet Union and become its important alliance country. It was not until decades later that the Soviet Union regained its independence after the disintegration of the Soviet Union. At present, Romania does not have enough strength to win and defend the entire Ukraine. It is true that the coal resources of East Uzbekistan are a natural heavy industry base, but it is too far away from Romania, and Romania does not have enough population to assimilate the area. So he can only call his idea to the Western Ukraine region. However, it is completely impossible for the Ukrainian government to agree to divide nearly a third of its territory to Romania. That''s why he came up with a compensation amount that Ukraine could not come up with in a short time to allow him to accept it. It also stipulates that Romania will not make unreasonable demands to withdraw its troops unless the compensation is completed. In order to determine this amount, Edel also asked the intelligence department to check the financial situation and economic status of Ukraine over the years. Therefore, in the face of Barnosk''s inquiry, Prime Minister Bretianu could only use one sentence: "This is a secret, you will know it later." To fool it. Facing the meaning of Prime Minister Bretianus words, Barnosque knew he should not inquire. Then the group of them returned to their residence to recharge their energy and prepare for the peace talks the next day. When they discussed with the Ukrainian delegation again the next day, they obviously felt that their attitude had softened a lot. It seems that Prime Minister Bretianus method worked yesterday, which gave them full confidence in the negotiation. Originally, negotiation was a negotiation in which you and I compromised and reached a consensus. In the face of Ukrainians who can''t afford to be straight, everyone knows that now is the time to let the opponent succumb. So next, they took advantage of the lack of enthusiasm of the Ukrainians, and after nearly a month of negotiations, they finally let the Ukrainian government sign a name on the peace treaty. However, in order for Ukraine to sign the name, Romania still made a lot of concessions, but did not regress in a few key points. The final signed terms are as follows. First, this conflict was caused by the misunderstanding of the two countries, and the Ukrainian government compensated for the victims of the conflict in the conflict. Second; Regarding the Eastern Moldavia region, both parties respect the wishes of the people in the region. After 15 days, let the local residents decide to vote on the ownership of the region Third; as the initiator of the armistice, Ukraine The government will give Romania a compensation of 2 billion lei. The compensation method will be paid in foreign exchange, precious metals, minerals, grain, etc., of which grain and minerals will be based on 92% of the international market price. Fourth: The Romanian army currently in Western Ukraine can be stationed there temporarily. However, you must leave immediately after Ukraine pays Romania the compensation, no later than 7 days after the payment is completed. fifth; The final condition is that the two countries have made concessions to each other. However, judging from the content of the terms, Ukraine has suffered a big loss. But who made them perform poorly on the battlefield, and no one in the world helped to speak, they could only grit their teeth and endure it. Now the two documents signed with the names of the heads of their respective delegations will be taken back with each other. When the political leaders of the two countries sign, this will represent the settlement of the dispute between the two countries. Is this the case? Who knows? (=) Chapter 372： Kiel Marine Uprising Inside the palace, Edel sat in a chair carefully reviewing the negotiated contract terms. In front of him stood the Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs who were in charge of negotiations. This contract had passed the parliamentary review, and the king had to sign it. Even though he had read the copy before, Edel carefully reviewed the terms of the contract. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the two, but that he is responsible for his work. After reading it, Edel put down the contract and said to the two of them: "Thanks for your hard work, I am very satisfied with this negotiation." Faced with the kings gratitude, the two replied in unison: Its not hard work, its all for the benefit of the Kingdom of Romania. The main reason is that the Ukrainians recognize the huge power gap with the Kingdom so that the contract can be negotiated. Hearing their polite answers, Edel picked up the brush and signed the name on the lower right corner of the contract. Now that the contract is signed, it can take effect. Then he handed it to the Prime Minister, and when the Prime Minister received the text of the contract, he said: "This time the peace talks will take a lot of energy, so you can rest for two days." Faced with the kings concern, Prime Minister Bretianu who took the text said with a wry smile: After walking for so long, the documents that the government is waiting for me to process have been piled up to more than two feet high. Now there is no time to rest. Next time. Right." Faced with the Prime Ministers concerns about government affairs, Edel couldnt help but say: Well, after the war is over, I will give you a vacation. Its good to take care of your body, and your gray hair has grown a lot. It''s tired." Seeing the king caring about his gray hair, Prime Minister Bretianu couldn''t answer this, so he shrugged and smiled awkwardly. The Prime Minister could not rest because of work, but Barnosk, the Foreign Secretary, was moved. "Thank your Majesty for your concern. Don''t say, my old bones really need a rest after nearly a month of tossing." Facing the foreign minister''s gag, Edel smiled and said: "It''s okay, but I can''t tire my foreign secretary. You will be needed for major negotiation tasks next." Neither of them were dumb people. They knew that the next most important thing was, of course, the meeting to divide the spoils after the war. At that time, a dozen or twenty countries, large and small, will compete for their own interests from the allies. This will not be an easy job at that time. Now that Germany is struggling to support it, everyone knows that its failure is in sight. After sending the two away, Edel was about to visit the General Staff. By the way, I went to Admiral Preysan to talk about the post-war army. I just walked to the door unexpectedly and almost collided with someone. After Edel saw the person in front of him clearly, he asked curiously: "Carust, what''s wrong with you today, so anxious?" After the captain of the guard saw that Edel was in front of him, he gasped and said to the king: "Your Majesty, we have just received the news that a sailor rebellion has occurred in Kiel, Germany. This is a telegram." Carust''s shocking words immediately opened Edel''s dusty memories. The Kiel Marine rebellion, the surrender of Germany, the Treaty of Versailles. Edel did not receive the telegram, but pulled the chief guard and said, "Let''s go in and talk." After pulling his captain of the bodyguard into the room, Edel took the telegram and looked at it. The Kiel Marine Uprising was an important sign event of Germany''s defeat. Before that, he was worried about whether he would let this event disappear because of his own disturbance, but it still seems to have happened. I just don''t know how this incident is different from my previous life. According to intelligence, the cause of the Kiel Marine Uprising was the same as that of the previous life. It was caused by ordering the High Seas Fleet to fight. In June and July, in order to prevent the German army from transferring reinforcements to the attacked zone, the Allies moved from Verdun to On the Atlantic coastline, the entire front line with a width of 400 kilometers launched a full-scale attack. As the German army had been fighting for four years and was exhausted and unable to withstand such a massive offensive, the front line steadily advanced to the German-French frontier before the war. In this battle, the Allies captured a total of 190,000 German prisoners of war. The decline in resistance and the increase in the number of captured Germans in this offensive shocked the top. In order to boost the morale of the army, Ludendorff, Hindenburg and others thought of a way to get the navy to attack. Therefore, on August 23, the Naval Command ordered the German High Seas Fleet in Kiel Harbour to go to sea to fight with the British army, and if it fails, it will "sink honorably". In an attempt to get the High Seas Fleet to pass a decisive battle, to inspire the currently low morale of the German army. However, the fleet officers and soldiers who were abandoned are extremely angry at the command of the Navy Command. No one wants to be sacrificed, and there is still no hope in sight. Therefore, with the connivance of high-level officers of the fleet, on August 27, nearly 80,000 sailors stepped off the battleship and swarmed the streets of Kiel City to hold demonstrations. The actions of the sailors quickly received an enthusiastic response from the workers. Under the leadership of the sailors, the demonstration quickly developed into an armed uprising. And it quickly occupied strategic locations. At the same time, Soviets of Workers Deputies and Soldiers Deputies were also established in Kiel. In order to make the uprising a success, the Kiel workers held a city-wide general strike on September 5 to support the sailors'' uprising. When the German government got the news of the sailors'' uprising, it was shocked. Six infantry companies were immediately sent from the field to suppress it. But what the German government didn''t expect was that four of them turned the other way around and joined the ranks of the insurgents. Soon, the city of Kiel was under the control of the Soviets of Engineers and Soldiers'' Deputies. The news of the uprising of the Kiel sailors immediately spread to the world via telegram. As the head of Romania''s intelligence department, Carust also found Edel and informed the news. After reading the telegram, Edel walked back and forth in the room, thinking about the impact of this incident on Romania. This incident will make Germany surrender quickly However, there are still many things in Romania that have not yet ended during this period. For example, the Hungarian cleaning work in the occupied area, the referendum in the East Moldavia region, and how the Poles in the Galician region should solve it. Whether to discuss with the future Polish government, let them pick it up or not, you need to make your own decisions. Carust looked at Edel, who was constantly walking and thinking about problems, and he didn''t dare to get out of the air. Edel, who had been wandering all the time, finally stopped. He told Carust before him: "Now I send people to pay close attention to the situation in Germany. I want to know their movements at any time. In addition, I will send a report to General Salamik. Let him speed up the cleaning work. Also, let the Prime Minister speed up the referendum in Eastern Moldavia. I will see them join the Kingdom of Romania within a month. Facing Edel several consecutive orders, Carust took it down quickly. "Your Majesty, I will do it now." "Go ahead." After sending off the captain of the guard, Edel thought inwardly. It seems that this war is coming to an end, so the next step is to ensure Romanias interests. (=) Chapter 373： Flu outbreak After Edel''s order was issued, the Transylvanian Army, under the leadership of General Salamik, accelerated the work of cleaning up the Hungarians. They had to worry about reputation and the reaction of others before, but now they don''t care at all. A large number of Hungarians, under the **** of the soldiers, crossed the Tisza River with their belongings and cried out to the Hungarian army on the side of the river. It''s just that the Hungarian soldiers are now incapable of seeking justice for these people in their own country, and now they are unable to protect themselves. Because the Allied Powers have not made a decision on their punishment or compensation, now they themselves dont know what to do. In Eastern Moldavia, calls for a referendum to join the Kingdom of Romania are also increasing. There have always been people cheering around the Romanian garrison in the area, some of which are spontaneous, while others are organized by people. The local media also sang praises about this, saying that this is a manifestation of democracy in Eastern Moldavia. The domestic media in Romania also echoed each other, focusing on promoting the East Moldavia region, which has been a gathering place for Romanians from ancient times to the present. Now it is time for them to return. Several things that Edel focused on were proceeding in an orderly manner, which made him feel comforted. However, in areas where he has not been paid attention to, a disaster that is about to sweep the world is about to come. On August 12, a British ship, the Montella, had just left the Sierra Leone region of West Africa. The ship was loaded with goods purchased from the region. First officer Wells was standing on the bow, holding a telescope to check the sea conditions nearby. "Cough, cough, cough." A cough disturbed First Mate Wells. "What''s the matter with you, George." After collecting the binoculars, Wells looked at a crew member who kept coughing and asked concerned. Faced with the concern of the chief mate, the crew member named George replied nonchalantly: "It is estimated that he has caught a cold at the latest, and some cold." "You can''t do this. Let''s go to Dr. Ruth to get some medicine. Then we will need half a month to return to the UK." "Okay, cough, cough, cough, I''ll go in a while." "Then go as soon as possible, I don''t want you to cause others to cough." Seeing George who couldn''t help but cough, Wells had no choice but to ask him to get medical treatment as soon as possible. However, the cough of the crew member George did not get better after being treated by Dr. Ruth, but his condition got worse. In addition to high fever and headache, there are also signs of blue complexion and coughing up blood. More importantly, the other people on the ship also became coughing. When they arrived off the coast of Portugal, half of the people on the ship became ill. Among them, the first mate Wells was among them, and the doctor Ruth on the ship had nothing to do. The poor crew member George also passed away. In order to prevent the infection from increasing, the crew of the Montella had to throw his body into the sea and isolate the sick crew member. However, how can a small cargo ship be able to isolate the virus, and many crew members have been infected. By the time Montella arrived in the UK, three-quarters of its crew were infected, and one-tenth of them died. In fact, the British government should pay attention to this situation immediately, but the current surging situation of the war has left others too little time to pay attention. So when the Montella arrived in the UK, the sick crew members disembarked one after another to seek medical treatment by themselves. In their view, the poor medical treatment must be the result of the insufficient level of the doctors on board. In this way, the patients immediately dispersed, and on September 2nd, many cases of this influenza virus were found in Britain. On September 5, an influenza virus case also broke out in France. On September 11, an influenza virus outbreak occurred in the United States. On September 12, an influenza virus outbreak occurred in the Far East. In just half a month, this flu virus broke out all over the world. Many people are normal in the morning, get sick at noon, and die at night. Many cities restrict citizens'' access to public places, and movie theaters, dance halls, and sports venues have been closed for long periods of time. This wave of influenza is different from the previous influenza, and the mortality rate is particularly high among the young and middle-aged people between 20 and 35 years old. This made the concentrated army of young and middle-aged people a hard-hit area, and the offensive of the Allied Powers was forced to stop. Now no one thinks about war, but wants to heal the sick. And just as World War I was about to end, all countries were spreading good news, and Spain was very honest about the outbreak of influenza in its own country, so this is also known as Spanish influenza. And as the flu with a high global fatality rate, Romania is certainly not immune. On September 8, this flu virus was discovered in Romania. During this period of time, Edel, who was extremely sensitive to the flu virus, immediately ordered a nationwide martial law to fight the flu virus. At the same time, he ordered the Secretary of Health and Health to send people to monitor trends in areas where flu may break out, and to send people to publicize measures to prevent flu to residents. For people who have been infected, they are immediately isolated. It also asked the Prime Minister to take the government department and immediately cooperate with his work. This keeps Prime Minister Bretianu busy. He has to manage the referendum in the Eastern Moldavia region and cooperate with the health department to prevent and control the flu, which is depressing enough. The Romanian people followed the government''s actions in sequence. Who made the flu be so aggressive and the fatality rate was very high. Many people were surrounded by patients, which really scared them. The Romanian military barracks were immediately closed to martial law, and they were all frightened by the news from Western Europe. With a fatality rate of 3%-7%, this is comparable to a loss on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone will be afraid. However, despite Romanias efforts, the number of patients is still increasing. And the most worrying thing about this kind of flu is that there is no medicine to cure it, or that there is not enough medicine to cure it. This caused everyone to worry about being infected with the flu virus. For a time, all domestic production and living materials became depressed. The materials on the dock were piled up like a mountain, but no one went to work because of the fear of the flu virus. The people working in the factory are also sparse, and the streets have become deserted. Everyone is trying to minimize going out. According to statistics after the event, the Romanian economic index dropped by 40% during this period, which is completely equivalent to entering a state of economic crisis. But it''s all worth it. Because Romania responded correctly during this period, the number of deaths from the flu is extremely low in Europe. The flu only caused 42,100 deaths, which is two-thirds less than the 127,000 people in Bulgaria next door, not to mention that the population gap between the two countries is more than doubled. And this flu has really caused a lot of losses to countries, and its global death toll has exceeded that of this war. It can be said that it is a catastrophe. (=) Chapter 274： Kaiser abdicated The flu virus sweeping the world has caused a lot of headaches for governments of all countries, and the most troublesome is the countries participating in the war. If you want to choose the most uncomfortable country among the participating countries, then it is Germany. Facing the double impact of the Kiel Marine Uprising and the flu virus, the German government has actually been unable to maintain the situation. In fact, Germany may still be able to resist the Allied Powers military temporarily (currently its army has retreated to the German-French border, central Belgium). But the people are desperate for years of hunger and the battle without the possibility of victory. Moreover, the propaganda used by the Allied Powers has always been a major factor in order to destroy the morale of the German people. In the many propaganda of the Allies, they all promised that as long as Germany surrenders, it will not punish it too harshly. But the people who can''t stand the hunger, cold and disappointment have great expectations for the words of the Allied Powers. So these people who are dominated by emotions think, why can''t we end this hopeless war? The left-wing party, which has been advocating an armistice, is supported by the majority of the people. And relying on the support of these people, these parties have been adequately grown during this time. After the Kiel Marine Uprising, armed uprisings occurred in Hamburg, Bremen, Leipzig, Munich and other places, it is not difficult to understand. Out of reference to the possible suppression of the army and the Russian Revolution, these insurgents also established the Soviets of Workers'' and Soldiers'' Deputies. And the most critical uprising came from the capital Berlin. On September 8, at the call of the Spartak faction (the predecessor of the German Communist Party), workers and soldiers carried out a general strike and an armed uprising in Berlin. On the 9th, Berlin workers and soldiers occupied the police headquarters, telegraph office, parliament, other important institutions and barracks. The leader of the Spartak League, Karl Liebkne, who led the uprising, announced the establishment of the "Free Socialist Republic" on the balcony of the palace. Together with Rosa Luxemburg, he founded the "Red Flag" and put forward the slogan of fighting for the establishment of a "unified German Socialist Republic". The Berlin uprising dealt the heaviest blow to William II at the headquarters of the Spade Army in Belgium. Facing the uprising movement throughout the country, the German senior officials knew that the war had to be ceased. However, the people''s grievances against the current government must be found by someone to come to power to resolve their grievances. At present, the only candidate that can be accepted by the people is the leader of the Social Democratic Party, Friedrich Albert, who can control the current restless situation in Germany. Friedrich Albert was born in Heidelberg on February 4, 1871. His father was a tailor. In his early years, he worked as a harness worker and made saddles. Joined the German Social Democratic Party in 1891. In 1893, he became the editor-in-chief of the Bremer National newspaper. In 1905, he served as secretary of the Central Executive Committee of the German Social Democratic Party. He is a very convincing speaker. Believe in unionism, not much interest in Marx''s ideological theory, more attention to the improvement of workers'' actual lives, as well as to improve their social status and moral concepts. So he is a moderate Social Democratic leader who has been committed to practical work and avoiding theoretical disputes. And his outstanding work ability helped him to serve as the chairman of the German Social Democratic Party after the death of chairman A. Bebel before 1913. Under his leadership, the status of the Democratic Party will be significantly improved. So he is also the most suitable candidate to succeed in Germany. However, Albert agreed to reorganize a coalition government with conditions. First, Germany needs to get the understanding of the Allies. In addition, the German emperor must abdicate and cancel the title of German emperor, because the German empire will be changed to a republic. Faced with Albert''s request, the German senior officials, who were frightened by the massive wave of domestic uprisings, accepted them all. After finding a candidate to succeed the government, in order for the Allies to agree to Germany''s request for a truce, the Chief of Staff Ludendorff resigned and was replaced by William Glerner. After taking over as Chief of Staff, General Grener suggested to Kaiser Wilhelm II. In order to ensure that the emperor will not be tried by the Allies, it is best for him to choose to seek asylum in a neutral country. At present, the most suitable country is the Netherlands, which has always remained neutral. Because he and the Queen of the Netherlands Wilhelmina are relatives, and the two are relatively good. And Grener also assured the Kaiser that under the command of Marshal Hindenburg, the German army would retreat to Germany without suppressing the revolution. William II saw a model soldier who firmly supported the emperor, and Marshal Hindenburg also acquiesced in this. I feel that I am over. Subsequently, William II drafted his abdication edict at the Spade Army headquarters. The full text is as follows; I permanently surrender all powers that I have as the king of the Kingdom of Prussia and the German emperor. At the same time, I dismissed all civil servants of the German Empire and Prussia, all officers, sergeants, naval forces, Prussian army, and all military forces that had sworn allegiance to me as the Emperor of the Empire. I hope they can help those who hold real power in Germany to protect the German people from the danger of anarchy, hunger and foreign **** that is approaching, until the establishment of a new order in the German Empire. After announcing his abdication to the whole country, William II and his family immediately sent an asylum application to the Netherlands. The Dutch government, which has always remained neutral, accepted the application, and the William family also rushed to Amsterdam non-stop. Here, Queen Wilhelmina placed a manor in Dorn for him in order to provide a place for William II. And for the rest of his life, William II will always live here. Regarding the uprising in Germany that forced Kaiser Wilhelm II to abdicate, the Allied Powers gave positive comments. In the Times, it was commented that the Kaisers abdication was that this arrogant, war-crazy man finally rolled down from his evil throne which gave Germany a new lease of life. The German people now finally know that everything they have encountered has been given by the culprit, and now the world will move towards peace again. When Edel heard the news of the Kaisers abdication, he called the chief guard: "Send 10 million lei to the Kaiser in the Netherlands." "I heard that the German government has not confiscated the royal property. They should not be short of funds. And if they send it like this, will they accept it?" Facing Carusts words, Edel sighed and replied: I know they dont lack funds, but Uncle William and I are both of the Hohenzollern family. Although they are the main line, we are the side branch. This is It represents my heart, and they will accept it." Edel''s words dispelled the head of the guard''s doubts, and saw that he immediately said: "Yes, your Majesty, I will send them to them." "Go ahead." After sending away his captain of the guard, Edel sighed. "Next, it''s time for the truce and talks in Germany. Hey, Germany, are you ready to accept the punishment of defeat?" (=) Chapter 375： Germany defeated Edel was right to lament that Germany is currently not ready for the punishment of the Allies. After Kaiser Wilhelm II issued his abdication and took refuge in the Netherlands, the German empire collapsed and millions of German troops on the front line lost their allegiance. At home, Friedrich Ebert, who was preparing to take over as head of government, asked Max von Baden, the last prime minister of the German Empire, to sign an armistice treaty with the Allies before he could take over the post of head of the reorganized government. Because signing the defeated armistice agreement is completely a disaster for a politician, which will ruin his political life. For Albert, who aims to integrate the political power of Germany after the war, this is an impossible condition. Therefore, in the face of this obviously ruining action, only Baden, who was pushed to the stage specifically to do this, did it. So on September 16, the Prime Minister of Baden, who was introduced to the top package, took the few government officials to France to discuss the truce. When the German peace talks car arrived at the station in the Forest of Compigne, northeast of Paris, at this time, the train that Foch, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, passed by. Prime Minister Baden hurriedly boarded the carriage where Foch was riding in a hurry for the peace talks and in order to facilitate the peace talks. "How similar all this is to Russia in March 1917!" At 5 o''clock in the morning, after having eaten breakfast, Fuchs, commander-in-chief of the Allied forces of the Allied Powers, who was waiting for the German delegation to surrender, was in a good mood. Standing in his command train at this time, he said to his chief of staff, General Wei Gang: "If we reject their surrender, then the People''s Committee in Berlin will collapse in a few weeks!" Some small, skinny Admiral Maxim Weigang looked old, had experienced the Franco-Prussian War, and was determined to take revenge on Marshal Fuxi. Say in a hoarse voice, "If the People''s Committee in Berlin collapses, they will probably be replaced by the Spartaks... They are the real Bolsheviks, just like the Russian Bolsheviks!" It seems that Admiral Wei Gang is a little worried about Germany''s situation. He is worried that Germany will be as red as Russia. "so what?" Philip Fuchs touched his white beard and said nonchalantly: "We can beat them! The Bolsheviks in Germany and the Bolsheviks in Russia! Now is the weakest time for these two countries, do you understand? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. !" In Fuxi''s view, the Allied Forces currently have millions of soldiers armed to the teeth, and the United States has returned weapons and supplies. The Bolsheviks in Germany and Russia are so weak. If you fight for another year or two, you can crush them all, so that France can dominate Europe, and peace will be a real guarantee. Facing Marshal Fuxi''s warlike words, Admiral Wei Gang replied earnestly. "But in this case, our people will not agree. For this war, we have sacrificed too much. In fact, France is already standing on the edge of the cliff!" Indeed, among the Allies currently participating in the war, except for the collapsed Russia, France has suffered the most. Apart from the loss of millions of young adults, its northern territory was completely scorched. If it weren''t for the Americans to take action in time, France must have collapsed now. In addition, the United Kingdom and the United States will certainly not accept the continued fight and the pursuit of France''s dominance in Europe. Therefore, Marshal Fuxi''s idea was totally unworkable. "But with such a light sparring of Germany, what we get is not peace at all, but a truce of twenty years!" Marshal Fuxi reiterated his views once again. "Twenty years later, we will regret our shortsightedness today." The reason for Fuxi to say this is that he thinks the armistice agreement is too benevolent. In Foch''s view, it is best to dismantle Germany back to the state it was in before the Franco-Prussian War in 1870. Only in this way can the German threat to France be eliminated. And Fuxi''s request for the dominance of the French family cannot be accepted by the United Kingdom and the United States. They don''t want to let France get the most benefits after playing Germany. Therefore, this decision, which seems to be the most beneficial to France, cannot be accepted by the two countries. Facing Fuxi, Admiral Wei Gang could only helplessly shook his head. In fact, in Wei Gang''s view, the current armistice clause can be said to be too harsh for Germany. He had already read the clauses, which required that the German army should withdraw from the left bank area of ??the Rhine and the bridgehead on the right bank within 30 days and be occupied by the Allied forces. This one will kill Germany, and the left bank of the Rhine is the famous Ruhr area. This is the iron and coal base in Germany. The region produces 80% of the countrys hard coal and 90% of the coke, which accounts for 65% of the countrys steel production capacity. It can be said that just this one will allow the Allies to pinch the seven inches of Germany and make it immobile. In addition, the German forces are also required to withdraw from the occupied Belgium, France, Luxembourg and Alsace-Lorraine within 15 days. Yes, the Alsace-Lorraine region, which France never forgets, is finally returning to the embrace of France. This is about the disposal of the Germans on the western front, and then it is the turn of the eastern front. All German forces that remained in the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Turkey and East Africa before the war should immediately withdraw back to the German borders on August 1, 1914. All German troops stationed on the territory of Russia before the war should also return to German territory when the Allies deem it the right time. Yes, for the German forces on the territory of Russia before the war, the Allied Powers do not think that it is time for them to withdraw. The hatred of Soviet Russia made the Allies temporarily need German troops in the former Russian territory to continue to be stationed. The next step is that the prisoners of the Allied forces should be repatriated immediately, and the German prisoners of war should be resettled by the Allied forces in whatever method it deems appropriate, and the "Bucharest Treaty" should be abolished. Last but not least, the German army should completely hand over the main equipment and transportation tools of its army, navy and air force. This is an intention to disarm the German armed forces, which will also mean that as long as Germany signs the armistice agreement, its destiny will be completely in the hands of the Allied Powers. While Fuxi was talking with Wei Gang, the guards came up to report. "The German delegation is here." "Let them in." After Fuxi said a word and spent ten hours on the road, the German government representative Chancellor Baden, who had just arrived in the Compigne Forest, immediately boarded the carriage. "We already know your intentions." Marshal Fuxi took out an armistice treaty and handed it to Baden. "This is our request. If you agree to it, sign, and if you don''t agree, we will continue to fight." Facing Fuxi''s cold words, Baden didn''t care to immediately pick up the armistice treaty and look at it. As a result, his face became uglier as he looked at it. Finally, he put down the treaty and said. "This armistice treaty is too harsh." Facing Badens words, Fuxi took a sip from his pipe and said: You dont need to tell me this, you just need to sign or leave. Fuxi''s words caused some commotion among the German representatives. They did not expect the Allied Powers to be so tough. So a group of people were talking quietly, but the result of the exchange was frustrating. At present, Germany is completely unable to oppose the armistice agreement, so in the end, after more than ten minutes of struggle, Baden signed the name on the agreement on behalf of the German government. The war is over. (=) Chapter 376： Relieved Germany When Germany signed the armistice agreement, everyone cheered for the end of the war. Soldiers from both sides left the trenches one after another to bid farewell to their previous opponents. They will leave this hellish environment, put on clean clothes, eat delicious food, and then sleep beautifully on the soft bed. Don''t worry about shell attacks, don''t worry about enemy sneak attacks. People in Germany are also thinking about a peaceful life in the future. When the war is over, the current shortage of supplies will also be alleviated. Soon they will be able to get supplies from all over the world, and they will no longer be dominated by hunger and severe cold. The predicament of shortage of supplies in the past few years will also be improved, and everything is a good start. It''s just that in the last few days, there were no German ports that foreign civilian ships sailed into, and no trains for daily necessities arrived on land. Faced with the doubts of the German people, the answer given by the Allies was that they would not release the blockade until the German army was disarmed. Faced with the reply from the Allies, the naive German soldiers and civilians believed it, and they handed over a huge amount of arms and supplies to the Allies. Under the **** of the Allied Powers, the heavily-built German naval ships were driven to Scarpa Bay. In order to disarm these German warships, which were regarded as confidant, the Allied Powers ordered that all the guns of its warships have been dismantled, the number of sailors was restricted to a minimum, and the fuel carried could hardly allow the fleet to sail away from the surrounding Orkney Islands. Waters. However, after disarming the German army, the Allied Powers still did not let go of the blockade against Germany. And this time their rhetoric is that they must wait until Germany agrees to the compensation clause. As for the amount of compensation for Germanys invasion of other countries, data is still being collected. Faced with the rhetoric of the Allies, the German people now have absolutely no way of opposing it. After being disarmed, Germany is like a lamb to be slaughtered and can only wait for a while. The government can wait, but the people can''t wait any longer. Years of war not only caused many casualties to German soldiers and civilians, but also domestic production was reduced to a minimum, especially agricultural production. Because too many people are invested in war-related departments, the German grain production is also decreasing year by year, especially this year, it has been reduced to 68% before the war. More importantly, Germany''s original production of grain is not enough to be the point where it needs to be imported. The continued wars have prevented them from importing food and other daily necessities from other countries. Facing the unwillingness of the countries that cannot treat the treaty to unwilling to lift the blockade, the German people can only wait in torment, hoping that the review of the compensation will be completed as soon as possible. However, the food shortage caused by Germany this time has allowed a person to see an opportunity. In the Royal Palace in Bucharest, Edel was very interested in the current extreme food shortage in Germany. To this end, he also specifically asked the intelligence department to collect the current level of food shortages in various parts of Germany. "Your Majesty, the current food shortage situation in all parts of Germany is very serious. In Stuttgart, the German people can only get 300 grams of subsistence food per day. In Munich, people in this area can get 310 grams of food per day. As for Berlin Here, its daily food can get a ration of 350 grams. Our investigation found that the food gap between the west and the east cities in Germany is gradually widening. Compared with the food shortage in the west, the east is much better. The main reason is that the east Poland and the former Russian territories have been partially supplemented. However, with the signing of the armistice agreement, the gap between the east and the west will gradually decrease." After Edel listened carefully to the intelligence surveyed by the Chief Guard, it seemed that the German people''s current life was really difficult. Then its time to show the German people the hand of friendship from Romania. In Edels view, a warm and selfless help will reap endless gratitude when the German people are caught in hunger and cold. This will help change Romanias The image in the hearts of the German people. Think about it, when you were too hungry, the previous enemy gave yourself a piece of food, and then said: "Sorry, I had no choice but to beat you with them before. I have no choice. This food hopes to relieve you. pain of." Faced with him holding life-saving food and sincerely apologizing, there is a lot of resentment left in your heart against him. Next, I will accompany you for a while, caring about your condition, and then hesitate to ask him warmly. It is estimated that you will immediately regard him as a true friend. Of course, it is not so simple between countries, but the ideas are the same, but there are some differences in approach. So after learning about the current food shortage in Germany, Edel immediately called the Prime Minister to discuss. After all, the government still needs to mobilize supplies for this matter, and it cannot do it arbitrarily. It is good to discuss it and listen to the Prime Minister''s opinion. After bringing in Prime Minister Bretianu, who was busy with his feet on the ground, Edel told him his intentions. After listening to Edel''s words, Prime Minister Bretianu frowned and said: "Your Majesty, this is a bit difficult." Hearing the prime ministers difficult words, Edel smiled and said: "Are you worried about the attitude of the United States, Britain, and France?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Seeing that his monarch understood the relationship, Prime Minister Bretianu also let go and said: "It is obvious that this incident was initiated and organized by the Three Kingdoms. If we break the blockade against Germany first, I am afraid it will be annoying. The attitude of the United States, Britain and France towards us has changed drastically." Regarding the Prime Ministers concern, Edel first nodded and admitted: "You are right, this will indeed cause the Three Kingdoms to be unhappy." After acknowledging one sentence, Edel''s conversation turned: "But we are not trying to completely solve the German famine problem, and the current food storage in our country is far from reaching that point." At the end, Edel gave a number that he considered: "200,000 tons of food. In the name of the Hohenzollern family where I was born, I will help the German people. I also pay for the expenses, so that the German people feel that they come from Romania. bona fide." "but" "Okay, Prime Minister." Seeing that Prime Minister Bretianu wanted to persuade himself, Edel interrupted and said: "Expressing goodwill to Germany is good for us Romania. Moreover, it is impossible for the Allies to change their treatment to us because of this. Thats how its settled." In the face of Edel, who was strongly determined, Prime Minister Bretianu could only answer: "Okay, Your Majesty. But this gift can only be done once." Seeing that he was forced to agree to some unwillingness to the Prime Minister, Edel knew he needed to be appeased. "Prime Minister, please rest assured, this is only a special case and there will be no next time. I can guarantee this." Prime Minister Bretianu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Edel''s assurance. My own monarch is too strong and opinionated. I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for the kingdom. After the two chatted for a few more words, Prime Minister Bretianu was about to leave, but at this time Edel remembered something and stopped him loudly: "Prime Minister, wait a minute." Bretianu turned around and asked curiously: "Your Majesty, what else is there?" "How are you preparing for this Paris Peace Conference?" The Paris Peace Conference that Edel asked about was a meeting where the Allies negotiated to demand compensation from the Allies. As one of the countries participating in the war, Romania certainly has the right to participate. And in order to get the victory that Romania deserves, Prime Minister Bretianu certainly did not dare to relax, and he had delineated candidates early to prepare for the peace meeting. "Almost everything has been prepared, this time the team will be led by the Minister of Foreign Affairs and I." "That''s good." After hearing the prime minister''s answer, Edel waved to indicate that he had understood. After sending the Prime Minister away, preparations for the donation of food to Germany were quick. In fact, the needed food can be obtained from the king''s territory. On the fifth day after discussing with the Prime Minister, Edel publicly announced the news. On the German side, it is also very welcome for the King of Romania to donate food to the people. Albert, who had just taken over as the head of the coalition government, also publicly praised the Romanian monarch''s righteous deeds during his busy schedule, calling him a noble and compassionate saint. Albert''s words made Edel''s face blush. Listen to the saint, if he donates more times, he will be the spokesperson of God in the world. However, he knew that the president of the future Weimar government just wanted to express his goodwill to the Allied powers through him, but it was also good for him. Among the German people, there is also a lot of praise for the Romanian monarch who gave donations in the suffering of everyone, and even the image of Romania in their eyes is a lot better. One voice came out, saying that Romania did not want to fight with Germany, but in order to regain the Transylvania area occupied by Austria-Hungary, it had to be forced to join the war. And Romania is already very grateful to Germany, because most of their achievements are built with the help of Germany. In their minds, Romania has always been a German student, and it is the kind with very good grades. This kind of remark makes the people who are currently depressed feel much better. No one wants their country to fall into a second-rate status, especially since they were still in the top class before. These remarks gradually dispersed and spread to a corporal from Austria: "It seems that these Romanians are not bad in nature." In a blink of an eye, he thought of the current sufferings of his beloved empire, holding back his anger and said: "These **** Jewish capitalists have destroyed the empire, and they should all go to hell." Regarding the issue of Romania providing food aid to Germany, there was also a small wave within the Allied Powers. However, the Romanian government telegraphed that this is just a little relief from the king to the current suffering of the German people, and only this time, and the small waves about this have also subsided. Two hundred thousand tons of food seems to be enough, but for the German people, it is only enough for the whole country to eat for three days, which is not a big problem. And judging from the performance of the Romanian army in the war, this is not a big problem. In this way, Edel''s donation of food to the German people passed away. Edel and Romania gained a good reputation, while the German people got benefits. As for now, Edel has also withdrawn his gaze on Germany. Many domestic affairs in Romania need his attention. However, he is most concerned about the upcoming Paris Peace Conference, which is the topic that Romania is most concerned about. Everyone is extremely concerned and excited about harvesting trophies, and no one can avoid it. (=) Chapter 377： Paris Peace Conference (Part 1) The end of the war, in addition to making all the people cheer for it. There is still a lot of finishing work, such as fighting for the interests of the defeated countries, claiming losses from countries, and all the remaining issues that need to be negotiated. After some discussions, Paris was chosen as the place for the negotiation, in order to compensate for the greatest loss and the resistance to the Germans who contributed the most to France. So on November 23, representatives of all parties gathered in Paris, where they will discuss the claims and punishments against the Allied camp. As the representatives of Romania, Prime Minister Bretianu and Foreign Minister Barnosque have arrived in Paris with a delegation of nearly a hundred people. Here, as in history, they can only discuss matters related to Romania. That''s right, Romania can only discuss proposals related to it at the moment. Despite their impressive performance in this war, Romania is still only a small country, and it is impossible to be joined by several large countries to discuss international affairs. Even if he is quite powerful in a small country, he can''t. Although Romania was unable to make changes in the status of the conference, Prime Minister Bretianu and his party received preferential treatment. On the day of arrival in Paris, he was warmly received by French Prime Minister Clemenceau. The band played elegant music in the hall, and the guests in the interlaced light cups were talking quietly. From their gorgeous dress and extraordinary conversation, if you don''t listen to the accent, it''s hard to tell that this is just a welcome dinner. And during this dinner, if you look carefully, you will find that many people are looking at a certain position on the left side of the hall from time to time. That''s right, Romanian Prime Minister Bretianu, the protagonist of this banquet, is standing there and talking happily. And he was talking to an elderly man in a decent evening dress, gray hair and a little chubby figure. That''s right, this is the Prime Minister of Kefazil Clemenceau. Seeing Clemenceau smiled and said to Bretianu: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I hope you will feel the same as before when you come to Paris this time." Bretianu knew that Prime Minister Clemenceau was talking about his own experience when studying in France. In fact, Romanian elites love studying in France. Many people in the current cabinet have experience studying in France. "Yes, I haven''t been to Paris for many years. It is still so charming. The city can still radiate its splendor. I also want to thank the French soldiers and civilians for their resistance. They kept the city from being disturbed by the enemy. The banquet was very grand, and I need to thank the Prime Minister for his hospitality." After Prime Minister Bretianu praised the actions of the French soldiers, Clemenceau proudly replied: "This is what we should do. France has the ability to defeat the German devil''s attack. This war is an obvious example." "Yes, Prime Minister, the glory of France is guarded by their people, and no one can take it away." The two began to talk about the common topic. At this time, Prime Minister Clemenceau said in a low voice: "Your Excellency, what do you think of Bushehrvik in Russia?" Listening to the topic Clemenceau provoked, Prime Minister Bretianu''s heart moved, he knew that the meat show was coming. He and Edel had already negotiated with Bushehrvik that Romania must be shown to prevent its proliferation, so he did not hesitate to talk about it. "In fact, our country believes that these Bushehrviks are the source of unrest. You look at Russia under their leadership. It''s a mess. Where can these anti-government elements build a country? They only know to make trouble, so we can''t let these saboteurs disrupt Europe. Peace." In response to Prime Minister Bretianus answer, Clemenceau did not express any response. Instead, he mentioned another concern: At present, with the defeat of Austria-Hungary and Germany, the Bushehrviks in the region are very active. In Germany These saboteurs in the Hungarian region have completely disrupted the local order, which is too worrying." In the face of Clemenceau''s mention of the Bushelviks in Germany and Hungary, Prime Minister Bretianu''s mind is turning rapidly. Is this a test of Romania''s attitude towards the two countries? Some Prime Minister Bretianu who did not understand can only try to say: "I think the Busherviks in Germany are not a cause for concern. Millions of returning troops are capable of destroying them, even if they cannot destroy your country. It is possible to extend a helping hand. As for the Bushrvik elements in Hungary, Romania will not sit idly by if they make trouble. We have an obligation to help this country eliminate these insurgents." Bretianu''s words have been very obvious, and Romania can''t take care of Germany''s affairs. If something happens in Hungary, Romania can intervene. After hearing Prime Minister Bretianus words, Clemenceau continued: "What if Russian Busherviks help these people?" Bretianu replied firmly: "Then we will interrupt his protruding paws to let these people know that it is the greatest kindness for them to live in this world." "Yes, your Prime Minister is right." After a compliment, Clemenceau continued: "At present, we are very worried about the situation in Russia, and we are deeply afraid that these cancers will spread throughout Europe. At present, Romania is on the front line, so we must determine whether you are willing to act as a free world. Guard." Bretianu replied: "Of course, this is what the Romanian military and civilians are looking forward to. It is our duty to protect the peace of Europe." "It is rare that Romania has such ambitions, so we hope that Romania will shoulder the heavy responsibility of stopping the spread of Bushehrvik." Clemenceau drew bread for Bretianu. "But we can only take on the responsibility of the south, as for the Polish plains in the north, we have nothing to do." Bretianu doesn''t want to take this set, he directly tells Romania''s current ability. Regarding the words of the Romanian Prime Minister, Clemenceau shook his head and said: "The Prime Minister does not need to worry, we can adjust this." Then he attached Bretianu''s ear and said a few words. These few words immediately made the Prime Minister''s eyes widened. "Really?" Seeing Prime Minister Bretianus surprised expression, Clemenceau nodded and replied: "Yes, but this is a proposal that we have negotiated, but it has not been announced yet." What exactly did Clemenceau say to Bretianu surprised him so much. It is very simple. Your Excellency the Prime Minister told him about the reconstruction of Poland. Yes, this Poland, which has been divided up several times, has once again got the opportunity to re-establish it. Speaking of the ancestors of other people in Poland, he has done it all by punching Russia and Prussia. However, after modern times, the destiny of the Poles who played too much has been miserable. They have been divided up several times, and it is simply unbearable to look back on the past. However, this time the establishment of Poland, Britain and France also has their own selfish hearts. They hope that this country can look after the defeated Germany and the red Russia. However, because of their distrust of the ability of the Poles, they want to find a helper for them. Looking around, only Romania, located in southern Poland, can help them. As the biggest beneficiary of Poland after its establishment, France, they can only find help for it. That''s why Clemenceau made this proposal to Bretianu. Let Poland and Romania form a military alliance in the face of the Soviet-Russian threat. They have considered it carefully, and this matter will benefit Poland without any harm. In terms of military strength, Romania is much stronger than the Poles. In terms of national strength, the newly rebuilt Poland is far inferior to Romania, which has made a fortune in the war. In addition, Poland is the main route from Soviet Russia to Central and Western Europe, and its terrain is also in a great plain that is easy to attack and difficult to defend. If they don''t find a strong helper, this newly-built country is likely to fall under the Soviet Russian front. Of course, Russia is still in the civil war, but after seeing that the White Army, which has been heavily assisted by itself, suffered several offensives, countries such as Britain and France must take out insurance. Romania is currently an important part of this insurance. "Your Excellency, this matter is very important. I can''t immediately express my opinion. But I believe that as long as the new government is willing to show goodwill to us, the success rate of this matter is very high." The replacement of Prime Minister Bretianu did not immediately give a promise, but Clemenceau was also very satisfied, at least Romania did not oppose the proposal of an alliance with Poland. "I can understand your prime minister''s careful consideration, but I believe that this matter is good for everyone. Prime Minister, let me accompany you to meet our outstanding economic figures in France." After saying this, Clemenceau took Bretianu to introduce his famous French businessmen. It seems that for the gradually developing Romania, French capital is also trying to participate in it. The news that the French government warmly welcomed the Romanian delegation spread that night. Many representatives of other countries are envious of Romania being hosted by France alone, but the representative of Britain, one of the giants, has already seen France''s intentions. "Clemenceau is planning to find help in Eastern Europe and the Balkans. Serbia and Poland don''t seem to reassure him." Prime Minister George sitting on a lounge chair near the furnace hall commented on the intentions of France. The deputy next to him asked, "Do we need to entertain them once." "No, they will feel the goodwill of the British Empire, so they will let Clemenceau stand up for us." In Prime Minister George''s view, being the world''s largest country must have the confidence of being the world''s largest country. Even if the war has severely damaged their vitality, Romania is still not worthy of the British Empire leaning over and discussing issues with its peers. Prime Minister Bretianu had no idea, and he became the focus of many people''s attention overnight. It''s just that whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for Romania, no one knows. (=) Chapter 378： Paris Peace Conference (middle) ..Romanian Eagle Things come fast and go fast. When the peace meeting started, no one paid attention to Romania. Each delegation is fighting for its own country, which belongs to its own maximum interest. The fiercest battle is undoubtedly composed of the top five leaders and foreign ministers of the United States, France, Britain, Italy, and Japan. It is also called a ten-person meeting. All major issues are discussed and decided by them. Because of the rules of the meeting, the whole meeting is divided into three forms: the highest meeting, special meeting and plenary meeting. The Supreme Council is composed of five countries: the United States, Britain, France, Italy, and Japan. Since the discussion is about the interests of the defeated allies, in addition to the main dispute between China and Japan about Germany''s interests in China, its rights in Europe and Africa are also the most intensely contested. Among them is Europe, where the four countries of the United States, Britain, France, and Italy are in endless quarrels every time they negotiate. The main purpose of the Italian representative is to obtain Fiume Port so that it can become Italy''s expansion base in the Balkans. However, Italy''s poor strength can only be regarded as a second-rate country compared with the United States, Britain and France. In addition, it had two boats at the beginning of the war and did not play much role after entering the war. Therefore, Orlando''s request was rejected by the United States, Britain and France. Before joining the war, Britain, France, and Russia agreed to give Italy rights to Fiume Port and Darumasia after the war, but they were rejected by the United States, Britain and France after winning. At the top five meeting in February, Orlando was unable to return to the country without obtaining Fiume, and even threatened that there would be riots in the country, while the United States, Britain and France still opposed his request. Orlando left the venue angrily, but the other participants ignored it. Orlando was helpless, and after a few days quietly returned to the venue, continuing to play a role as a runner. In the United States, President Wilson is particularly fascinated by the plan to establish the League of Nations, not only because it is closely related to his political reputation and historical status, but also as the fundamental plan and the only way to replace Britain and France''s dominance of the world. Therefore, when he spoke for the first time at the Paris Peace Conference, he proposed to give priority to discussing the issue of the alliance of nations, emphasizing that the alliance of nations and the peace treaty with Germany should become a unified and indivisible whole, binding on any country. But Britain and France are not interested in this. They advocated separating the two and prioritized discussions on the partition of territories and war reparations. The two opposing parties insist on their own words and do not give in to each other. Later, after four days of arguing, the ten-member committee decided to hand over the issue of the League of Nations to a special committee headed by Wilson for study. The committee was responsible for formulating the draft of the League of Nations agreement. The British and French conspiracy is to use this to erase the American plan from the agenda. For this reason, they recommend that all the representatives of small and medium-sized countries also participate in the committee, making the committee large, bloated, inefficient, and delaying time. Before the special committee started its work, Britain and France proposed to discuss the partition of the German colony. Wilson woke up like a dream, dissatisfied with the tactics of Britain and France, and once again proposed the Committee of Ten to discuss the issue of the League of Nations. He said: "We cannot give the world the impression that the major powers first carve up areas in the world that are unable to defend themselves, and then establish the League of Nations." As a result, the ten-member committee confronted again. The meeting was very tense, Wilson was fierce, Lloyd George of the United Kingdom and Clemenceau of France were also fierce. Under this circumstance, Wilson said angrily that he would withdraw from the meeting without first confirming the alliance agreement. The sophisticated Lloyd George retorted: "Only God knows when the complex process of making the League of Nations contract will be completed." Wilson replied: "As long as no one deliberately makes trouble, the committee''s work can be over for 10 days." The threat from the United States worked, and Britain and France had to make concessions. The facts are as Wilson said, after a series of intense consultations, the special committee finally worked out a draft of the League of Nations agreement on December 18th. On December 19, Wilson reported the contents of the draft to the plenary meeting in a solemn atmosphere, and was unanimously approved. In the first round of the struggle, Wilson barely prevailed. On the British side, Prime Minister George was very scheming, and the city was deep. In order to maintain the faltering supremacy of Britain, he did his utmost in the Paris Peace Conference. He sometimes stood with France against the United States, and sometimes formed alliances with the United States to suppress France. When the dispute between the United States and France was overwhelming, he often circumvented it as a mediator, thus reaping a lot of benefits for the United Kingdom. For France, it was proposed by Prime Minister Clemenceau, Chairman of the General Assembly. France not only wants to take back Alsace and Lorraine, but also moves the French border east to the Rhine, and advocates the merger of the German provinces on the left bank of the Rhine into an independent country. France''s blatant attempt to weaken Germany to the greatest extent possible and establish France''s hegemonic ambitions on the European continent was rejected by Britain, France and Italy from the very beginning. They are not trying to find a hegemon for Europe in defeating Germany. In the face of fierce opposition from the United States, Britain and Italy, Clemenceau had to give up this condition. Although he was forced to give up the requirement to establish the Rhine State, in exchange, he offered to occupy the left bank of the Rhine by the Allied Forces for 30 years and hand over the Saar mining area to France. The Saar mining area mentioned by Clemenceau is the city of Saar near the French border, where there is a huge coal seam industrial and transportation center. Its factories produce iron and steel, sugar, beer, pottery, optical instruments, machinery and construction materials. In particular, the coal industry here can meet one-third of the demand in the Ruhr area, so in order to further pinch the strength of Germany, Clemenceau raised the Saar issue. US President Wilson was very annoyed by this new request from France. He said impatiently: "He never heard of another Thrall problem." In response, Clemenceau furiously attacked Wilson as a pro-German element, and declared strongly: "No French prime minister will sign a treaty that does not incorporate Saar into France." But Wilson did not show weakness. He mocked Clemenceau coldly and said: "You mean that if France can''t get what it wants, it will refuse to cooperate with us? In this way, you want me to return. Home." Faced with threats from creditors, Clemenceau replied: "I don''t want you to go home, I personally want to go back." Regarding Thrall''s question, they just broke up. In the face of the dispute between the United States and France, the old and slick Lloyd George fully used his own methods. He first formed an alliance with President Wilson on this issue, and then negotiated privately with Clemenceau not to allow the United States to leave the peace conference, implying that it could transfer Thrall from France to establishing a time mandate. Clemenceau was somewhat incapable of the pressure of the Anglo-American alliance. Considering that France lacked the support of the United Kingdom and the United States, he was unable to maintain European order, so he agreed to the conditions given by Prime Minister George. However, the two parties had a dispute over the time of the mandate. France believes that the time should be 25 years, while Britain and the United States believe that this time is too long and will provoke Germany to provoke new disputes in Europe in the future, so the recommendation is 10 years. After another argument, they finally gave a 15-year period acceptable to both parties. After 15 years, the Saar mining area held a popular referendum to determine its own ownership. In order to completely weaken Germany, France also put forward three requirements: One is to establish a powerful Poland including Poznan and Danzig in the east of Germany. The reason is to deal with the red threat from Russia. The second is to make every effort to dig out the Germans'' pockets and demand that Germany must compensate 600 to 800 billion gold marks for war losses. The third is to completely destroy the German military machinery, especially to limit the number of the German army and the production of munitions. These requirements of France have been opposed to varying degrees by Britain and the United States. The United Kingdom and the United States believe that the establishment of a new Poland in accordance with France''s blueprint means the strengthening of France''s position in Europe and therefore they do not agree with France''s proposition. Lloyd George said to Clemenceau: "Don''t build a new Alsace-Lorraine." The United Kingdom and the United States do not want to use Germany''s compensation to strengthen France. In particular, the United States is more worried that France''s excessive demands will kill the hen that lays Germany. Lloyd George proposed that compensation should not be excessive and should only be borne by the generation who participated in the war. Wilson advocated that the amount of compensation should not be determined first, but that the issue could be referred to a special committee to study and resolve. Regarding the issue of restricting German armaments, Britain and the United States and France have different intentions. Their main interest is to weaken Germany''s naval power, while they advocate leniency towards the army and reserve a force necessary for Germany to suppress the Bolsheviks. When talking about the establishment of Poland, Prime Minister Bretianu, who has been watching this drama, is also involved. Because the Polish delegation proposed that the area of ??Lviv currently occupied by Romania has always been a gathering place for Poles, it hopes that Romania will teach the area to Poland instead of the current Ukrainian government. Therefore, Prime Minister Bretianu was also fortunate to join the discussion on the Polish issue. (=) Chapter 379： Paris Peace Conference (Part 2) "Everyone, we have invited the Romanian representative in, and we can always discuss it now." The many days of quarrels and negotiations left the representatives of several countries present with a little energy. After seeing the arrival of Prime Minister Bretianu, President Wilson glanced at the representative of Poland, Dmowski, who made the Polish issue complicated. As the chairman of the Polish National Committee established in Paris in 1917, Dmowski''s dough was thick enough to pretend not to see it. Because he knows that this meeting will determine the status of Poland after its establishment, of course, it is important to recover the territory as much as possible. What kind of stuff can you eat? Clemenceau said with some embarrassment when he saw the Romanian representative enter the arena. "Let me tell Prime Minister Bretianu this question." I did not expect Romania to help Poland stabilize the situation not long ago, and now he is asked to raise the territorial issue, which is indeed a bit embarrassing. Under Clemenceau''s narration, Prime Minister Bretianu finally learned the details of the matter. It turned out that Dmowski, on behalf of the newly established Polish government, formally put forward Poland''s comprehensive and detailed territorial requirements to the Peace Conference. He recommended the Supreme Council. "When a territorial settlement belonging to Poland is reached, we should start from 1772 before the first partition. He proposed that Lithuania and Ukraine should be "unified" to Poland. Galicia in the southeast, although it did not belong to Poland before the 14th century Poland, but the majority of Polish people in this area should belong to Poland. In addition, in Upper Silesia and Danze in the eastern direction of Germany, Poland should also obtain a large Polish corridor to the sea." Faced with Poland''s territorial claims, the French side certainly supports them, and they intend to make Poland a strong enemy to the east of Germany. This time the war can be won, and its former ally Russia''s containment on the Eastern Front plays a decisive role. France has no reason not to continue to do so. The British side firmly opposes Poland''s so-called territorial claims. Prime Minister George believes that giving a large area of ??German territory to Poland will be the fuse for future wars. To this end he also asked: "If the Germans in Poland oppose Polish rule and defend themselves, will the three parliaments fight to maintain Poland''s rule over them?" He also declared that if Poland occupied Danze and Upper Silesia, Germany would refuse to sign the contract. In fact, this British attitude is a reflection of his traditional policy of evenly matching on the Polish issue. Britain does not want to see Germany weaken too much and let France dominate the European continent. The United States, on the other hand, sees this issue based on the principle of national self-determination and advocates classification based on ethnic data. As for the Galicia area involved, they advocated direct negotiations between Poland and the occupation of the area, which is also the victorious Romania. As for the Ukrainian government, it has been completely ignored. When Clemenceau finished speaking, Prime Minister Bretianu went straight in: Im sorry, we cannot accept Polands request. We have already reached an agreement with the Ukrainian government regarding the ownership of this region. The decision of the agreement." Facing Prime Minister Bretianus relentless refusal, Dmowski couldnt help saying: 90% of the area is Poles. You have no reason to occupy the area. (Dmowski) I really said this at the Paris Peace Conference) Dmowskis words, Bretianu directly retorted: "90%? Where does this data come from? According to our survey, only 43% of Poles are in this area, and 41% of Ukrainians remain. Another 16% are composed of Slovaks, Romanians, Hungarians and other ethnic groups." Seeing that Dmowski was directly stunned by Bretianu, the negotiation collapsed. Clemenceau stepped forward and said roundly: "We don''t know much about the division of local ethnic groups, so let''s talk about other aspects." Dmowski, who was awakened by Clemenceau''s words, immediately changed the subject. "As far as I know, the so-called Ukrainian government was established on the basis of the Bucharest Treaty. The treaty has been abolished, so the Ukrainian government supported by Germany and Austria should also be banned." Regarding Dmowskis new offensive, Prime Minister Bretianu said with a smile: I admit that the Ukrainian government was established in accordance with the Bucharest Treaty. However, according to President Wilsons national self-determination, the regions Ukrainians have the right to choose whether to establish power by themselves or whom they belong to." Bretianus remarks are very clear. You deny the Bucharest Treaty. I will talk about President Wilsons national self-determination. As for whether Ukraine is willing to join the Polish government, this is a joke, no one wants to find a father to take care of it. After Bretianu''s words, Dmowski, who was a little confused, continued: "Your calculations are wrong. The Galician region should be self-determined." "No, the Galicia region should not be self-determined alone, it is part of Ukraine." "We know that you and Ukraine have compensation for withdrawal, and this can be taken over by us, too." "Sorry, this is a resolution between us and Ukraine, and you still cannot represent the Ukrainian government." "..." "Well, don''t argue." Seeing the red-faced disputes between the two parties, neither of them would give in. President Wilson couldnt help but said: At present, it seems that the issue in Galicia is a bit too complicated. Will this issue be postponed and will be discussed when Hungary is resolved? ." In President Wilson''s view, the current issue of Galicia is not within the scope of the negotiations with Germany, so this issue can be deferred and there is no need to hold on to it here. Prime Minister George, who has never spoken, agreed: "This is a good way." Seeing that Britain and the United States agree, and that Dmowski has been at a disadvantage in front of Bretianu, Clemenceau also nodded and said: "Let''s do this. We will postpone the discussion on this matter." The words of the Three Kingdoms made Demowski down like a **** that was defeated, while Prime Minister Bretianu walked out of the meeting room with a calm face. However, after walking out of the conference room, Bretianu immediately pulled his entourage waiting outside the door to his side and whispered: "I will immediately go back to the embassy and send a secret telegram to the country, saying that the Poles want to use diplomatic channels. Capture the Galicia region." The entourage was shocked when he heard this. He knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately replied: "I will rush back to the embassy to report." After giving orders to his entourage, Bretianu still smiled, and kept greeting other delegation members, as if they were okay. After the Galicia region was left aside, the process of the Polish issue accelerated a lot, and border issues in all directions were quickly negotiated. The final decision will also be placed in the general terms for Germany. The treaty with Germany, as in history, finally came up with a final solution on February 13 after more than three months of quarrels and compromises. According to the treaty, Germany ceded Alsace and Lorraine to France on the territory, restoring France''s borders before the Franco-Prussian War. After a referendum, North Schleswig returned to Denmark. Recognize Polish independence and grant Polish coastline. Return the territories that originally belonged to Poland, including West Prussia, Posen Province, part of East Prussia and part of Upper Silesia; and Upper Silesia to Czechoslovakia. Danzig is managed by the League of Nations and is called the Free City of Danzig. Ceded Yuben and Salmedy to Belgium; Klaipeda region to Lithuania (19 years). The Saar coal mining area was managed by France for 15 years, and then its ownership was decided by a referendum. Germany recognizes Austria''s independence and can never merge with it. Recognize Luxembourg''s independence. This treaty caused Germany to lose 10% of its territory, 12.5% ??of its population, all overseas colonies (including German East Africa, German South-West Africa, Cameroon, Togo, and German New Guinea), 16% of its coal-producing area and half of it. Steel industry. Military restrictions; the territory on the west bank of the Rhine (Rhineland) has been occupied by the Allied forces for 15 years, and German troops within kilometers of the east and west banks cannot be fortified. The army was restricted to less than 100,000 personnel and was not allowed to own tanks or heavy artillery. The establishment of the German General Staff was cancelled. The navys number of posts is limited to members below . The ship can only have 6 battleships with displacement of 10,000 tons, 6 cruisers and 12 destroyers. Submarines are not allowed. No air force may be organized, no weapons may be imported or exported, and no chemical weapons may be produced or stored. In order to limit the number of people receiving military training and abolish the compulsory military service system, the period of service for non-commissioned officers was extended to 12 years and 25 years for officers. Responsibility for war; Germany must recognize all its responsibilities for war and commit crimes against civilians in the Allies. The former Kaiser Wilhelm II was tried as the prime criminal of war crimes. Some German troops were tried for war crimes and some of them were sentenced to death. War compensation: According to the decision of the Allied Powers Compensation Commission, Germany needs to compensate 226 billion marks (about 11.3 billion pounds) and pay in gold, which was reduced to 132 billion Reichsmarks. The only thing implicated in this treaty with Romania is the issue of German compensation. However, because Romania did not suffer too many losses in the war, it only received 2% of the compensation. But Romania still has a long way to go to get the money. (=) Chapter 380： Army restructuring? After attending the Paris Peace Conference, the Romanian delegation did not leave. They also need to discuss proposals related to Bulgaria and Hungary, among which the territorial proposals related to Hungary are of most concern to Romania. This is about whether Romania''s western territories can advance to the Tisza River line. This is not the end of the occupation. And it is Romanias focus to dispel Polands demands on Galicia. These all need time to talk slowly. However, during this period, Romania needs to end the current wartime economy, and the abolition of redundant troops is also the focus of its attention. In the palace, General Prieshan, the chief of the general staff, is reporting to Edel about the plan to abolish the army. "Your Majesty, the total strength of our army is currently 644,000. There are 45 division-level combat units and 14 brigade-level combat units (independent heavy artillery regiments are brigade-level combat units). Among them, the army has 613,000 and the navy has 29,000. People. The army will be the main force in this abolition. As for the navy, the general staff has also issued documents requesting them to optimize and enhance their technical arms." "Talk about the criteria for this abolition." Edel listened very carefully, but now he wanted to hear the actual content. "Okay, Your Majesty." Regarding Edel''s request, Prie Shanshang will skip the previous part and talk about the substance directly. "Considering the security and stability of our newly-occupied territories, and the ups and downs of the neighboring countries. Therefore, retaining a strong army to deter potential opponents is the purpose of this disarmament. So this time our abolition will be mainly after general mobilization. , The formation of the division after the 60th division, plus other troops that performed poorly in the war, is expected to abolish about 200,000 troops." Edel listened to the chief of staff''s words, thinking in his heart, this is to cut off one-third of the troops. Taking into account the outstanding performance of the standing division in this war, the abolished army is basically a fierce competition between the mobilization division and the militia division. This will cause many officers and noncommissioned officers promoted by the line to be beaten back to their original form. Edels thoughts did not interrupt Puleshans narration, and he continued to say: This reduction of troops is mainly in the form of voluntary retirement. In addition, we will try our best to persuade the officers and soldiers with excellent combat performance and good performance. Stay in the army. Moreover, the troops to be abolished this time are mainly infantry, and their technical arms will be merged into the remaining troops to be enriched." After speaking, Preshan took out a document and arrived in front of Edel. "Your Majesty, this is the reference list for the abolished troops." Edel took the list of officers and soldiers'' fate and looked down. On the list given by the General Staff, only two divisions after the 60th batch were retained. Three of the first batch of divisions after the designation 40 were also abolished. The reasons given by the General Staff are also varied; some troops have poor mastery of their soldiers'' skills and are not suitable for continuing to remain in the army. Some troops are of low level of officers and are not suitable for giving full play to the combat power of the troops they lead. There are also troops whose morale is low and their will to fight is poor. Faced with the reasons given by the General Staff, Edel believes that he still agrees. Because as far as he knows, the combat capabilities of these divisions after the 60th designation are poor, and they have performed unfavorably on the battlefield many times. As a result, these troops were only assigned tasks such as maintaining regional security and protecting military supply lines. After reading it, Edel signed his name on it and handed it to Puleshan. "Just do what you want." "Okay, Your Majesty." After Puleshan took over the list of the numbers of the abolished troops, he hesitated somewhat. After seeing the expression of the chief of staff, Edel asked curiously: "What else can you say about the admiral?" Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Plesan thought for a while and finally couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, Romania has performed very well in this war. However, according to my observations, there are still many unsatisfactory things. For example, in the army, the movement of mobilizing division and brigade-level troops is slow, and the technical arms that have been strengthened for use by the army are not tacitly coordinated. In addition, compared with the German army, the cooperation of the division-level units in our group army establishment is not high enough." Admiral Pule always talked about many problems with the Romanian army in this war. Speaking at the end, he said: "The biggest problem we have found on the battlefield at present is that the division-level troops are too large. The two brigades and four regiments are not flexible enough to mobilize on the battlefield, and many times there is a problem of slow response." After Edel heard the chief of the general staff, his expression gradually became serious. He also did not expect that the Romanian army, which seemed to have a remarkable record, had many problems. So he couldn''t help asking: "Chief of General Staff, do you have a solution to these problems?" Faced with Edels question, Puleshan said with both hands: Its not there yet, but if your Majesty thinks it is feasible, the General Staff can make a plan first. However, based on my years of experience, if changes are needed, things will happen. It''s not small at all, maybe it''s similar to what we did in 2005." What Preshan''s words made Edel''s mind flashed a word "reorganization"? No wonder Puleshan, who has great prestige in the military, feels embarrassed. Restructuring is a top priority. Moreover, the restructuring in the winning Romanian army is no less than a big purge after a winning team. This is a difficult technical job. If the changes that are made in the future, let alone worsening, have failed to meet expectations, the subsequent pressure of public opinion can ruin the makers who dominate the restructuring. It is because of this that Puleshan feels very embarrassed, this is to suppress all his reputation. The location of Preeshan and his loyalty to the kingdom made him have to face up to the existence of this problem, so he spoke out under the pressure of Edel. Preshan''s words made Edel feel that he did not choose the wrong person. It is really rare for a chief of staff like Puleshan to have the ability and foresight. So Edel thought of giving your admiral a hint. He said the three-three system that was common in World War II in later generations. "What do you think of changing the two brigades to three regiments?" "Three regiments system?" "Yes it is." Edel couldn''t tell him the benefits of the three-three system. After all, the age is different and the technology and equipment are also different He doesn''t want to make a joke. What''s more, he didn''t specialize in military personnel. He was half a keyboard strategist in his previous life, and he has forgotten about it for so many years. The three-three system is also his few military memories. Facing the advice given by Edel, Puleshan cautiously replied: "If this is the case, I need to go back to the staff to study it." Edel can also understand the prudence of the Chief of Staff in making changes to the military system. After all, I just said a military term, and I didn''t touch on the military strength or the technical arms command system. If you don''t study it carefully, who can use it with confidence. The three-three system is not a panacea. Admiral Prieshan left after reporting on the abolition of the army and his concerns about military issues and establishment. After all, military affairs are already busy enough, and there is still a leisurely heart to chat with the king. And Edel is preparing to check the government''s work. After all, the Prime Minister has already taken people to the Paris Peace Conference, and the government''s work cannot be delayed. When there is no suitable candidate, Edel can only accept supervision. At this moment, an attendant quickly ran up to him and took out a telegram saying: "This is a secret telegram from the Prime Minister from Paris." (=) Chapter 381： untitled Edel took the telegram and quickly scanned it. After reading it, he put the telegram away and ordered: "Stop going to the government, call Carust here." It didn''t take long for Carust to rush over. "Your Majesty, what''s your order." Looking at Carust in front of him, Edel''s expression was a little uncertain. This made the chief guard think that he suspected that some work was not done well, which made his majesty angry. But fortunately, before the frustrated Carust waited long, Edel always spoke. "Immediately send someone to investigate the Poles in Galicia. I will send a secret telegram to Admiral Salamik. If these Poles in the area do anything bad, he will cooperate with you in the implementation." Edel''s words made the chief guard feel that things are serious, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What can we do?" "There is no limit to the standard, as long as these Poles demonstrate and act immediately according to the first-level plan." Edel''s words made Carust''s heart tensed. He knew what the first-level plan meant. This was a solution that was needed only when a rebellion occurred. This was the first time the plan was used since its formulation. It needs to be explained here that after Edel took the throne, in order to prevent various emergencies, three levels of plans have been set up. The third-level plan is the outbreak of small-scale public protests, which is mainly resolved by the government. The second-level plan is a solution to the outbreak of large-scale public protests, which will be dealt with by the government and the military. The first-level plan is the emergence of hot issues, and the government''s work of appeasement has been invalid. The investigation found that there have been riots in the area. Only then can the first-level plan be used. The policy of the plan is to block the area to prevent it from spreading, and then the army will wipe it out with the cooperation of the intelligence department. It''s just that the weirdness of this plan was used on Ukrainian territory. Carust had a vague idea in his mind, but he had to say this somewhat bold guess. So he immediately replied: "I will personally lead the team." "Go ahead." After sending Carust away, Edel looked at the Galicia region on the map and said to himself: "I hope that the situation I am worried about will not happen, otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of the Polish people. " Yes, the telegram that Edel saw was a telegram from Prime Minister Bretianu that Poland wanted to seize Galicia from Romania. For Edel, who has regarded the area as his own, these Poles are dying. In the case of acquiring a large area of ??territory from Germany and former Russia, they will be hostile in the future. The Poles have the courage to provoke Romania. This can only be said that the Poles are completely blinded by greed. However, it takes time to investigate the Galicia region. In addition to waiting for the results, Edel is also concerned about Romania''s economic recovery. However, Romania is currently reversing the current wartime economy. This can be seen from the large-scale cut of the army and the return of it to economic development. However, this will take time, and the current GDP of Romanias domestic industrial and agricultural production has not recovered significantly due to the impact of the war. It can only reach 68% of the highest level (before the declaration of war on the Allies), which is also affected by the general mobilization of the war. However, the government''s performance is quite calm, because the development of the newly occupied territory will drive the recovery of Romania''s economy. And there is another reason that everyone is tacitly tacitly aware of, that is, with the disintegration of Austria-Hungary, the defeat of Germany, and the discoloration of Russia, there has been an interest vacuum in Central and Southern Europe and the Balkans, which they used to compete for. At present, the strongest country in the region is Romania. Therefore, government departments generally believe that Romania can also get a share of the British, French, and Italian infiltration of the region. However, as the Minister of Industry, Karatuuri also pointed out that the Romanian economy is relatively single at present, mainly with grain and its processing industry, petroleum and its chemical industry and vehicle manufacturing as strong export products. Many other products still need to be imported. Before Romania''s territorial expansion, these industries can meet the sustained development of the population and economy. But after the territorial expansion, these industries are somewhat incapable. At present, Romania needs more other industries to meet the sustained development of population and economy. According to Romanias latest statistics, its total population has grown rapidly from 10.67 million before the war to 18.64 million. The main factors are Transylvania captured by Romania, Eastern Moldavia (the region has been voted to join Romania), and Hungarian territories east of the Tisza River and east of the Transcarpathian Mountains. (It does not include Galicia, Odessa, etc., which still belong to Ukraine in terms of theory and law.) In fact, these seized territories currently do not belong to Romania in terms of theory and law. However, everyone from the private sector to the government ignored this, and public opinion consistently declared that the region has become a new country in Romania. This can be seen from the fact that Romanian soldiers unscrupulously expelled the Hungarians from the area. They completely ignored the attitude of the Hungarians. After the integration of the new territory (currently part of the new territory in Edel''s mind), the current proportion of Romanian nationalities is; 76.2% are Romanians, and then 12.6% Hungarians (but this nationality is being driven out, so it will be reduced) ; Then there are 4.1% Bulgarians; 3.4% Ukrainians; the rest are Germans, Slovaks, Poles, Jews, Gypsies, etc. From the many actions of Romania in these territories, we can see the attitude that it must have for this territory. In order to fully develop the new territory and let the people in the area feel the dividends given by Romania, Karaturi also suggested that the government organize a geological exploration team to conduct a systematic exploration of the new territory. In addition, the mining of coal, iron, gold and other minerals that have been discovered in Transylvania should also be invested. However, the coal and iron in this area are of poor quality and are not suitable for industrial use. But for the prosperity of the region, Romania still intends to invest in mining, which can be regarded as full of sincerity to the people of Transylvania. Edel agreed to Karaturi''s suggestion. Let him do it, Romania needs a talented person like him. In fact, Edel has all eyes on Karaturi, who has been active recently. However, he still supports this thoughtful minister. Different voices are needed within the government. At present, Prime Minister Bretianu has too much prestige in the government rather than a good thing, and after the victory of this war, he has made the most profit except for himself and a limited number of military personnel. And the war is over, it really needs a different voice from the government. Edel was thinking about what happened after the war, when an attendant brought a telegram and hurriedly walked to him. "Your Majesty, this is a telegram from Budapest." (=) Chapter 382： Hungarian Revolution Edel picked up the telegram, which surprised him. Yes, this was a surprise. The telegram said that Hungary had a revolution and the establishment of Soviet power. Edel looked at this telegram from Hungary and could only say that God helped me. In this telegram, the process of the Hungarian revolution is described in detail. Four years of war brought huge disasters to the Hungarian people. The Hungarian ruling class organized 3.5 million troops to participate in the war. On average, one out of every six people in the country participated in the war. Among them, 661,000 died and 734,000 were captured. The production level was greatly reduced compared with that before the war. For example, the agricultural harvest in 1918 was only equal to 60% of the prewar. Workers wages have also fallen, and steel workers wages have fallen by 52% compared to before the war. Commodities are extremely scarce and food supply is very difficult. For example, in January 1918, in large cities, it was stipulated that every adult should be provided with 100 grams of bread per day. In June, the quota was reduced to 82 grams, and the supply was often not available. In small cities, there is no rationed supply at all, and the masses of people are hungry and cold, struggling with death. Dissatisfaction among the people is gathering in this situation. Among them, on November 25, 1917, a parade of 100,000 people broke out in Budapest. Regardless of the government''s ban, people held a rally in the city square. They chanted: "Down with the war!" "We want peace!" However, the Austro-Hungarian government used softness to suppress the will of the people. However, in this rally, the ultra-left socialist Otto Colvin, Sharay Imre and others, and the leftist Landelier of the publicly active Hungarian Social Democratic Party (founded in 1890) , Which established a connection. They promoted their ideas among the industrial and mining, enterprises, trade unions, and soldiers in the front and rear, and the effect was not bad. Then, in January 1918 and June 1918, there were two consecutive strikes and rallies, each of which was larger than the other. In July, the Hungarian government represented by Tisza could no longer hold up in the face of the national independence movement that broke out one after another in various places. He could only step down in the face of the resentment of the turbulent people. Then a coalition government formed by parties such as the Independence Party and the Social Democratic Party for 48 years was established in Budapest. However, the new government has not resolved major issues. For example, the land issue has not been resolved at all, the equal rights of ethnic minorities, and democratic reforms. This made the peoples grievances unable to be counteracted. At this time, Lenin, who was busy with the civil war, saw the direction of shifting pressure. He released the Hungarian Communist Party, headed by Bella Kuhn, and gave it a batch of funds. Let go of the revolutionary cause in Hungary. In September 1918, Bella Kuhn returned to Hungary from Soviet Russia and led a group of Communists who had participated in the Russian Revolution. This Kuhn Bella, whom Lenin had high hopes for, was also a worthy figure. He was born in Transylvania and graduated from the Law Faculty of Kolozhvar University. Be a reporter. Joined the Hungarian Social Democratic Party in 1902. After the outbreak of the war, he was conscripted into the army, captured in Russia in 1916, and joined the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party in 1917. In March 1918, he founded the Hungarian Communist Group directly under the Central Committee of the Russian Communist Party (Brazzaville) and served as its leader. It can be seen from his experience that he is a person who is good at seizing opportunities. As soon as Bella Kuhn returned to Hungary, he used some left-wing Social Democrats, socialists, and prisoners of war returned from Russia to form the Hungarian Communist Party. Bela Kuhn, who had been in Russia and participated in the revolution personally, certainly knew the importance of propaganda, so he established the Red News within a month. Vigorously advocating Lord Lenin and the Russian Revolution, advocating that the Hungarian poor should be allocated land and workers'' salaries should be increased. Therefore, under its enchantment, the Hungarian Communist Party has developed rapidly. A month later, it has grown from a small organization that is not well-known to a large party in the country. In the ensuing time, the Hungarian Communist Party grew like a snowball. Bella Kuhn used this time to form his own armed red guard in an attempt to use it to seize power. Not only that, he also received strong support from Russia, and Hungarian soldiers captured by the Russian army during the war. These Hungarian soldiers who had been trained by Russia and also fought with the Russian Provisional Government Army reached 100,000 in the Russian Civil War. Under Lenin''s order, more than half of them returned to Hungary through various methods and joined the armed forces of the Hungarian Communist Party. This made Bella Kuhn more confident, and the government released multiple conflicts. For example, on December 25, 1918, in Ketchikmet, cavalry under the influence of the Communist Party occupied the barracks and disarmed the officers. On the 26th, in Budapest, workers had a **** clash with the government''s armed police. Some people were injured or killed. On the 31st, in some of the largest barracks in Budapest, there was another **** clash between troops affected by the Communist Party and troops loyal to the government. By late January 1919, armed conflicts became more frequent in Budapest and the provinces. In order to strengthen the control of the army, the government ordered the disarming of soldiers affected by the Communist Party. But by this time it was too late, and the Communist Party''s armed forces had grown bigger and the government''s attempts had failed. At this time, Bella Kuhn saw the opportunity to seize power and launched an armed uprising on February 28. The Red Guards to which it belonged, together with the soldiers affected by it, used their weapons in their hands to first occupy the fort on the Guerel Mountain and control the center of the capital from a high level. Then they disarmed the military police and police, and quickly occupied various strategic strongholds, stations, bridges, post offices, and government offices throughout Budapest. The insurgents also surrounded the two groups of Moroccan troops stationed in Budapest by France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that they could not move in the barracks. That''s it, the Hungarian Communist Party captured Budapest. And Edel saw this telegram, which was sent back by Romania in the Hungarian intelligence organization. Edel looked at the telegram, but he was concerned about the reaction of the Allies. If they insist on intervening by themselves, what should they do? After thinking about it for a long time, Edel couldn''t figure it out, and then ordered the guards: "Call Admiral Pree, there are important things to do." Looking at the leaving attendant, Edel thought about the disarmament report that was made some time ago, and couldn''t help but laugh. It is estimated that Preyssan will be furious for the actions of the Hungarians. But what benefits should Romania get from this this time? Edel patrolled the Tisza River line on the map, and simply asked the Allies to confirm that the territory belonged to Romania. Regarding the delay in negotiating the demarcation of Hungarian territory, Edel was still a little worried. (=) Chapter 383： Intervention in Hungary (1) Of course, Romania can receive the news that the Hungarian revolution seized power, and so can the representatives of the Allied powers who negotiated in Paris. In fact, in the evening of the same day, the news of the Hungarian revolution was known to all countries. The U.S. Secretary of State Lansing gave advice to President Wilson, demanding that military measures be taken immediately to eliminate the Hungarian Soviet Republic. Countries also do not recognize the Hungarian Communist government, and impose a strict economic blockade on Hungary. Grain is embargoed, the supply of industrial raw materials such as iron ore, coal, and petroleum has ceased, and the trains to Hungary and merchant ships on the Danube have been suspended. At the same time, through Austria under the rule of the Social Democratic Party, intelligence personnel were sent to Hungary, and money and weapons were delivered to the opposition forces in Hungary. However, these methods can only be used as a response plan to prevent its expansion, and the real decisive factor is to send troops to intervene. Regarding the dispatch of troops, the US delegation proposed three plans to deal with the Hungarian Soviet regime. First, the troops of the United States, Britain, France, and Italy occupied Hungary. Second, with the assistance of the Romanian, Czech, and Serbian armies, they organized armed intervention in the Hungarian Communist regime. Third, with the assistance of right-wing Social Democrats, prepare to respond internally and counterattack. Faced with the three plans, the United States, Britain, France, and Italy decided to intervene first with the Romanian, Czech, and Serbian armies around Hungary after discussing them. Because the Czech Republic and Serbia have a series of problems of their own, the troops they can send are limited. Romania, which currently has an army of 600,000, is of course the object of their reliance. So in order to let Romania contribute, Bretianu once again received a separate call. This time, Bretianu, led by his attendants, walked into a parlor in Versailles. After he walked in, he realized that compared with the last time the Big Three, there was more of the Italian Prime Minister Orlando this time. However, Orlando''s complexion is not very good. It seems that he is not happy to obtain the rights of Fiume Harbor and Daruma, and he has a look of lively. As a promoter of intervention in the Hungarian revolution, President Wilson said to Prime Minister Bretianu after entering the door: "Your Excellency, Hungary is currently being occupied by evil communists, and the local innocent people are suffering. We invite this time. You are here to ask you how Romania, as its neighbor, views this brutal matter." As soon as President Wilson came up, he asked Bretianu''s views on the outbreak of the revolution in Hungary. In fact, Bretianu wanted to say that I wanted to move a chair to sit and watch. However, it is better to say less of such cold jokes, so as not to anger the few big people in front of them. Although President Wilson asked a little bit suddenly, Bretianu, who had done his homework a long time ago, replied with justification and evidence: "Everyone, our country is very indignant about the Communist riots that overthrew the government in Hungary. The people in neighboring countries have suffered. We are also deeply sympathetic to the suffering." Bretianu first expressed his sigh of the misfortune of neighboring countries, and then changed the conversation: "However, we are currently not prepared for the unrest in Hungary, so we are still discussing specific measures to deal with it." When everyone heard Bretianu''s words, they felt that the shrewd Romanian Prime Minister was not a simple figure. Speaking full of words, it turned out that Romania did not say what it thinks about it. Moreover, the words are always discussed after the discussion, it is intended that they will not express their views on this until sufficient benefits are obtained. This is unpleasant, but as a qualified politician, isn''t this what it should be like? But despite Bretianu''s good performance, but who is not a talented person, how could it be so easy to give conditions. I saw Clemenceau smile and said after he finished speaking: "Actually, these Hungarians rebelled against our will under the leadership of the Communist mob. However, after leaving Austria-Hungary, Hungary has always been a small country and is not a threat to us. Its just that the armies of various countries are far away. When our armies are assembled in place, it will not be difficult to destroy them." Clemenceau''s words, everyone present nodded and admitted that this was the truth. It is not difficult for them to eliminate the Hungarian revolution. This is also a warning to Bretianu not to think too much. Regarding Clemenceaus words, Bretianu replied with a smile: "Your Excellency the Prime Minister is right, the Hungarians are really not a concern. But we all know that the most powerful thing about communism is not their armed forces, but also their ideas. They are very easy to spread like a plague, and their ideas are fatal to the lower people, so this is the real threat." No one denies what Bretianu said. It is true that the lives of the people in the major European countries participating in the war have dropped too much, which has caused many people to feel grievances. And this kind of violent Marxism from Lenin is too threatening to countries, and it is very easy to spread at the bottom of the country. This is also the main reason why countries are hostile to Soviet Russia. Everyone is a capitalist country, and suddenly a foreign country built by workers emerges. Not only that, he also claimed that workers from all over the world should unite to establish a new government. Isn''t this taking the lives of capitalists? We did not immediately send troops to attack, and thanks to this war, everyone was unable to fight. Seeing that the French prime minister was also refuted, President Wilson suddenly said: "Then your Excellency Bretianu, under what circumstances do you think the Romanian army can speed up the preparation time?" This is to allow himself to make the conditions, Bretianu''s mind is spinning quickly, and his heart is thinking about what conditions are good. Do you want to try? Bretianu tried to say: "I think if Miskolc and the Fund, which Hungary belongs to, are brought to two places and promised to be owned by our country, then our preparations must be very fast." "This is impossible." As soon as Bretianu finished speaking, he heard Clemenceau''s unceremonious rebuttal. The French Prime Minister said with a look of anger: "The border of Romania can only be east of the Tisza River. This is a condition that cannot be continued. If you really do not make changes, you can only wait for the arrival of the French army. Intervene. We are confident to let these Hungarians know that the majesty of Faziland cannot be provoked." Seeing Clemenceau''s reaction so much, Bretianu was shocked. At this time, Prime Minister George also said: "This is also our British attitude. The Romanian territory cannot cross the Tisza River. And I forgot to say that Kidakin has been assigned to the Kingdom of Serbia, and it is no longer possible to give You guys." When Prime Minister George finished speaking, President Wilson also said: "Our country agrees with this." Seeing that the Big Three had expressed their views, Bretianu knew that it was impossible to claim the territory of Hungary. So he put forward another condition: "We require that after the intervention is successful, we will have the same rights as you. In addition, the territory east of the Tisza River must be put under our country in the form of a treaty after the intervention ends." Faced with the new conditions proposed by Bretianu ~ www.novelhall.com~ After the Big Three had some eye contact, Prime Minister George said: "Sorry, for your countrys request for equal rights in Hungary, we dont Probably acceptable. As for the confirmation of the territory east of the Tisza River in the form of a treaty you mentioned, we can agree to this." After hearing Prime Minister George''s words, Bretianu said loudly: "This is not fair to us in Romania." "Sorry, there is no fairness in this world." "We in Romania are not weak and cannot accept such a decision." After ten hours of negotiations, Bretianu did not receive much Hungarian interest from the United States, Britain and France. However, in order to appease Romanias emotions, the three countries stated that in addition to confirming in the form of a treaty that the territory east of the Tisza River belongs to Romania, they will also prevent Poland from making further territorial claims against Galicia. But Bretianu had no choice but to agree in the face of the hard and soft persecution of the three countries. Because Romania is currently inseparable from the support of the three countries, but in his heart he can feel a trace of the guard against Romania from the United States, Britain and France. It seems that it is not the right time to make a territorial claim. (=) Chapter 384： Intervention in Hungary (2) ().., When Bretianu telegraphed the negotiated conditions for intervention in Hungary and sent it back to Romania, Edel was negotiating with General Prieshan about the war against Hungary. The previously discussed disarmament plan can only be temporarily shelved. And Preshan has no opinion on this. Who makes the Hungarians suddenly unable to think about it. "How do you want to fight this time?" In Edel''s question, Preshan pointed to the map and said: "Your Majesty, we plan to divide our forces and fight together in this battle to force the enemy out of the city for a decisive battle." His Excellency the Admiral went on to explain: "The General Staff has studied the organizational methods of the Soviet Russia and the Hungarian Communist Party during this period and found that there is no difference between the two. The Soviet Russia has a very good mobilization ability in the Russian Civil War. So in order to combat its mobilization. Ability, give priority to the city around it, and cut off the connection between the regime and the people has become the focus." Edel listened to the words of Admiral Pule, and said with great interest: "Anything else?" "There are some other considerations." "Talk about it." Preshan continued: "In addition to using more troops, this method of warfare is more stable. Moreover, in this battle, our two allies dispatched too few troops, mainly relying on ourselves. Therefore, reducing risk is also one of them. One of the considerations." Hearing Puleshan talking about the two allies euphemistically, Edel knew it was polite. In fact, these two allies can be described as soy sauce. In this intervention, the Romanian military had contacted the two countries a long time ago, and the two countries also agreed to the intervention. However, after discussing the specific number of troops to be dispatched, they all cried out. Serbia said that it needs to calm people''s hearts, maintain the stability of the place, and need to watch Austria. So only 20,000 troops can be sent. The Czech Republic also sent 10,000 troops on the grounds that it was independent and did not have much strength, and that it also needed to be wary of the behemoth Germany around it. The two cargoes sent a total of 30,000 troops. Is this an intention to intervene in Hungary or to strengthen border patrols? We must know that the Hungarian government, which is currently in power by the Communist Party, already has 130,000 troops through agitation. The General Staff has done research. If they initiate a general mobilization, they can still recruit between 300,000 and 500,000 troops. Therefore, in order to minimize its mobilization capabilities, this time the General Staff will mobilize 180,000 troops, divide them into three groups and take precedence in various regions, and gather near Budapest for a decisive battle. Considering that the Hungarian Communist Party uses the same policy as the Soviet Russia, the quality and abilities of its senior military officers are relatively low, while the morale of the lower-level soldiers and officers should be high. It is very likely that only simpler tactics will be used. Therefore, the Romanian army does this. The artillery and machine gun configuration will be very high at a time. Give these Hungarians a metal storm to cool their minds and dispel the fanaticism in their minds. "Your Majesty, this time we will mainly mobilize the divisions before the 25th designation, plus a few well-performing divisions in their early 40s. Coupled with enough technical weapons, this is definitely not something these Hungarians can resist. And we still In Bkscsaba and Old Bari east of the Tisza River, the strength of five divisions is prepared, ready to respond to emergencies." Admiral Prie Mountain described in detail the plan of the General Staff in front of Edel. Hearing this, Edel nodded again and again. It seemed that the General Staff had done a good job and had taken all aspects into consideration. He had nothing else to ask in terms of strength, and Edel asked another question. "Then who are you going to let the team lead this time?" "We intend to make..." "Da, da, da." A knock on the door interrupted Puleshan''s conversation. Edel and the chief of staff looked at each other, and both saw doubts in each other''s eyes. In the end, His Excellency the Admiral said: "Maybe there is something important." "Come in." As Edel shouted loudly, a flushed guard walked in with a telegram. Without waiting for Edel to ask, he told the reason for knocking on the door: "This is an urgent call from the Prime Minister from Paris. I felt a little urgent, so I knocked on the door." Edel took the telegram and waved to him and said: "It''s okay, don''t be so restrained. Okay, I have received the telegram, you can go out first." After sending off the guard, Edel tore off the seal and scanned it quickly. This telegram is the result of negotiations between the Prime Minister and the Allies. In addition, the telegram also explained the changes in the attitude of the Allies during the negotiations, and the prime minister also explained. In a word, it is that the United States, Britain and France are currently very vigilant against Romania and any possible pursuit of interests in the Balkans and Central Europe. It seems that I still have a long way to go if I want Romania to break through that boundary and become a great country. "The Prime Minister has negotiated with the Allies, and this is the result." After reading the telegram, Edel looked at Puleshan with a curious look, and handed him the telegram in his hand. "Great, let me see how the Prime Minister is talking." Preshan said that he took the telegram, and it seemed to him. With the passage of time, the look on Puleshans face also became difficult to look at. Finally, he slapped the telegram on the table and said angrily: This is simply a deception. They dont want us to live. Thats great." Seeing Puleshans anger, Edel persuaded: "Alright, Puleshan. The results of this talk are not bad. At least we have already settled east of the Tisza River, and the Galicia region Also cut off Polish finger-inflicted attempts." Edel''s words moved Puleshan''s heart, and he couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, you mean..." Thinking that this is probably impossible to hide from him for too long, Edel also opened his mind: "Yes, you are right. I do plan to incorporate the Galicia region into Romania. And now we still occupy Ode. I have the same idea in Sa and Vinnytsia." Hearing Edel open up his heart to speak out his plans, Preshan was somewhat surprised and said: "If this matter is known by those Ukrainians, I am afraid it will be desperate to find us." "Are you afraid?" At this time, how could Preeshan be persuaded. "Of course I am not afraid. These Ukrainian talents have taught them a lesson. If we come again, we can go to Kiev. The main reason is that these Ukrainians will not fight us, and they will provoke a soft confrontation between the local people and us. This requires a lot of energy." Regarding Preshans concerns, Edel said with a smile: "They have no chance. Denikin has already led the Russian army to Moscow, and whether Soviet Russia or Denikin wins, they will fight Ukraine''s idea. They are the enemies of these Ukraine. As long as we dont move, these Ukrainians will not ask for trouble." After Edel briefly explained the situation in Ukraine and Russia continued: "So we need to use this window of time to finish the things in Hungary. Otherwise, the situation in Ukraine will be turbulent. If we dont have enough strength, no one will care what we say." After understanding the king''s plan, Plesan said excitedly: "Okay, your Majesty, I will speed up the rush to urge the troops to mobilize, so that we will not miss the chaos in Ukraine." "Don''t let the supplies and the ministry prepare incomplete because you are in a hurry, this is not good." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I have been in the army for many years and I won''t make such low-level mistakes." It seems that for anyone to expand territory, it is an irresistible temptation. As he said, the chief of the general staff immediately allowed the deployed troops to speed up after returning to the general staff. And also let General Salamik, who is on the front line in Hungary, prepare supplies first. Military operations can be launched only after the troops are assembled. The news of Romania''s large-scale deployment of troops and generals could not be concealed at all, and the Hungarian Soviet government also immediately thought of a solution after learning of the news. (=) Chapter 385： Intervention in Hungary (3) In Budapest, the capital of Hungary, the atmosphere of the revolution is unusually strong. There were people singing the Internationale everywhere in the walking room, and there were also people preaching revolutionary ideas in every square. Hungarians in Budapest believe that the future will get better and better. Because the newly formed Soviet government announced that workers would implement an eight-hour work system, and men and women would be paid the same for equal work. It also announced the nationalization of banks, mines, large industrial enterprises, transportation vehicles and large real estate. All enterprises and factories with more than 20 employees shall be nationalized. In addition, the Hungarian Soviet government promulgated a decree that foreign trade should be monopolized by the state, and established the Supreme National Economic Committee to manage the country''s economic work. Correspondingly, local committees for the national economy were established in the industrial centers. At the same time, the land nationalization decree was passed, and landlords with an area of ??more than 100 holts were nationalized and converted into state farms. The series of measures taken by the new Hungarian government are indeed much better than before, but the world is not distinguished by good or bad. So when the enthusiasm for work broke out in the new government, the news that surrounding countries were gathering forces to invade Hungary also reached the top of the government''s desk. Bella Kuhn, currently chairman of the Peoples Committee of the new Hungarian regime, immediately convened a meeting of various committee members to discuss the armed intervention of the surrounding countries. At the beginning of the parliament, Bella Kuhn took out a telegram to the Peoples Commissar present: Comrades, this is a telegram sent back by our comrades working on the secret front. The three countries around us, the Czech Republic, Serbia, and Romania, Encouraged by the imperial powers, we want to send troops to intervene in our choice and extinguish the flames of the revolution. Comrades, can we accept it?" "No." "Absolutely not." Bella Kuhns agitation and propaganda are still doing well. The other twelve peoples commissars and fifteen peoples deputy commissars present all unanimously opposed foreign interference. Although we don''t know how many of them are sincere, we can still work together in momentum. This is exactly the result Bella Kuhn wanted. He knew that the establishment of the Hungarian Communist Party was too short, and it was less than five months after it was full. The Communist Party members have grown from 17 people brought home by themselves to 460,000 now. The result of the rapid and explosive development is that many of the members who joined did not even know who Marx was. And how many of these are for the benefit of speculators, even he himself is not clear. Unlike the original time and space, this time the Hungarian Communist Party did not form a coalition government with the Social Democratic Party, but formed a Soviet power alone. It just absorbed some people with high popularity to join the government to ensure the authority of the new government. But even so, Bella Kuhn is full of worries about the Communist Party. For this reason, he also sent a telegram to Comrade Lenin who was far away in Russia to ask about it. Your tutor, who was also troubled by this question, called him back. "Comrade Bella Kuhn, this issue is actually bothering us. But I have a preliminary idea about this. We can first comfort these unstable elements for observation, and wait for the situation to become clear before distinguishing. . However, these people need to be coerced in power to prevent them from doing things that are not conducive to the organization." And Lenin''s thoughts on Soviet Russia inspired Bella Kuhn, and he can do the same. However, it is now necessary to identify whether there are such unresolute elements in the top government. In the meeting, after Bella Kuhn finished his opening remarks, Vantush, who also returned from Soviet Russia as a diplomatic commissar, immediately said: "Chairman Kuhn is right, imperialism instigates three puppet regimes. The attempt to kill our revolution will not succeed. We must mobilize the masses to let these imperialists know the fighting spirit of the Hungarian people." "That''s right, we have to let these imperialist doglegs know how powerful it is." "No one can force the revolutionary masses in Hungary." Van Tuss words drew loud approval from the committee members present. These communists, who are still full of passion, are dissatisfied with the great powers. But at this time, a voice that seemed not so harmonious came out. "I think we can talk to neighboring countries. After all, war is not a good thing for us." Everyone heard this discordant voice, looking for the prestige that this is the former Socialist, now serving as the education committee member Herrico. Hrico, who was stared at by everyone, explained: "After all, we have been fighting for four years, and the domestic economy has been overwhelmed." Regarding Herric''s remarks, there was a counterattack immediately during the meeting. "You are capitulationism. People inspired by revolutionary sentiments will not be afraid of these imperialist running dogs." "Commissioner Herrico, do you know what you are talking about?" "I think Mr. Herrico himself is afraid." The rushing condemnation made Herico completely unable to continue speaking, especially the contemptuous look in everyone''s eyes made him feel embarrassed. At this time, Bella Kuhn said: "Herico is just expressing his views, you don''t have to react like this." Then he asked about Herrico. "Do you still insist on your point of view now?" Herico, who had been educated by everyone long ago, waved his head again and again, indicating that he had given up. At this time, the internal affairs committee also said from Sidler, who returned from Soviet Russia: "Since everyone agrees to fight the doglegs of these imperial powers. Then we will fully mobilize the revolutionary masses to join the People''s Army in order to defend the Soviet power. Make your own contribution." Sidlers words made the committee members nodded again and again. At this time, Bella Kuhn opened his mouth and said to a committee member on the right hand: Commissioner Landrell, the government calls on the people to be done by us, and lead them. The job of defeating the enemy requires you." Sitting third on the right, and one of the few members of the Peoples Committee who understands military affairs, Landrell immediately stood up and said: "Please rest assured that the chairman and the committee members, I will not let the enemys attempt be achieved. The Peoples Army is capable of protecting it. Soviet power." After making the assurance, Landrell then talked about the difficulties: "However, the People''s Army currently lacks weapons, and the ammunition resources are also insufficient. I don''t know if the government can think of a solution." Faced with the difficulties Landrell said, Sidler said: "This is not a problem. We will let the comrades in the arsenal work overtime to produce weapons to defend themselves. In addition, we can also order the collection of surviving civilians. We can also give priority to ensuring the use of the army in terms of weapons and ammunition, and other materials." For the assurance given by Sidler, Landrell was less worried. But there are still some minor issues, he thinks he still needs to talk about it first. "At present, the officers of the People''s Army are somewhat inadequate, and we need to find a way. Moreover, this time the revolutionary masses are enlisted to join the army. Some of them can''t even use weapons. Would you like to train them alone first?" Faced with the new difficulties that Landrell said, Bella Kuhn said: "There are not enough officers. You can promote the soldiers who do well in normal days. As for the problem of many people who do not use weapons, I think Its also simple. You can take advantage of this time to train them and wait until they get to the battlefield. Training alone is too time-consuming, and war may come at any time. We cant be too slow. "If you do this, the casualties will be great." Landrells words made Diplomat Vantush a little dissatisfied, and he rebuked: The revolution will inevitably lead to bloodshed and sacrifice. Our experience in Russia has already taught this truth. Now it is the Soviets that are facing dog-leg military intervention by the imperialist powers. Its a matter of life and death. We dont have enough time to demand this and that. We can only mobilize the people and the enemy to fight **** battles. Only in this way, we can lead the Hungarian people to live a happy life." Feeling Vantush''s voice a little heavy, Bella Kuhn calmed Landrell. "Commissioner Vantush''s words are a bit heavy, but this is just out of love for Hungary. According to our experience in Soviet Russia, many revolutionary masses will soon become qualified fighters after training on the battlefield. So There is some truth in what Committee member Vantus said." Regarding the optimism of the people present, Landrell, who knows the military, does not agree with him. The experience of the Russian civil war is completely inappropriate hereWhat kind of army is Soviet Russia facing, and Hungary will face What kind of army is right? The two are completely incomparable. The two Russian armies were born out of the Russian army, so the gap between them is not big, and the characteristics of the Russian nation and the structure of the army also allow its people to quickly adapt. Hungary is born with a gap with neighboring countries. If you rely on the experience of Russia, the two are completely incomparable. However, Landrell could not continue to say these words, to see who was against him, these were basically Communist veterans who had returned from Soviet Russia. If I object to it again, I probably won''t have a good fruit. With Landrell''s silence, the meeting soon reached a resolution. Conscript materials and equipment, and let the revolutionary masses join the army to defend Soviet power. Subsequently, the government successively issued bills on conscripting the army and collecting national supplies. In just ten days, the Hungarian government enlisted 100,000 people, and weapons and equipment that were strayed among the people were also part of the search. However, the war will not follow the steps of the Hungarian government. When they first enlisted a hundred thousand people, the Romanian army that had been prepared crossed the Tisza River. The war broke out. (=) Chapter 386： Intervention in Hungary (4) .., Romanian Eagle On the Tisza River, there was a lot of people, and a large number of Romanian soldiers were passing the pontoon bridge built by engineers. In Szeged, Szolnok, and Eger, the Romanian three-way armies crossed the Tisza River and swept towards Budapest, the capital of Hungary, with the summit of Mount Tai. Among the three armies, the right armies, led by Lieutenant General Ankodar, the commander of the 1st Guards Division, planned to capture the cities of Szeged, Kecskemd, and Szekszd and overthrow the Soviets in southern Hungary. regime. The main force of the Central Army was led by Admiral Salamik. After the capture of Szolnok, it slowly approached Budapest, leaving it incapable of dissolving the offensive in the north and south. The North Army, led by Lieutenant General Mandiv, commander of the Third Division, captured the northern cities of Eger, Miskolc, and Sorgotarjan. Then join the army in the middle road, waiting for the southern line of troops, ready to encircle Budapest. The three armies are equipped with enough radio stations to facilitate communication between the various ministries at any time. And in order to prevent the group charge that has appeared in the Russian Civil War, the machine gun has been equipped to the company platoon level, so that the Romanian soldiers have enough firepower to block the enemy''s crowded tactics. Facing Romania''s three-way army, Szeged and Szolnok, two cities close to the Tisza River, immediately felt tremendous pressure. "The Romanian is here." In Szolnok, the city by the Tisza River that is the closest to Budapest, many people were panicked by the news of Romania''s attack. What these hateful imperial doglegs did east of the Tisza River has been widely circulated in the city through the fleeing Hungarians. They drove out the local Hungarians and drove all these innocent people away, and they can only carry their belongings with them, which is really pitiful. So when they learned that the Romanian army had attacked, a large number of people took their belongings and salutes from their homes, and got on horse-drawn carriages and other means of transportation to flee. The people who could not get on the transportation, and proceeded along the road to Budapest and Szekeshiba Castle, which are farther away from the Romanians. They planned to hide to the west of the Danube to take shelter from the limelight. So from Szolnok to the west out of the city, the crowd was slowly moving. Only the few children who do not know anything are looking around with their family members. They feel that all the strange things in front of them are so strange. And around them, many Hungarian People''s Army soldiers are maintaining order. A large conscription banner was hung beside the road, with a slogan of protecting one''s home and the country. From time to time, some people walked out of the fleeing team despite the opposition of their families and came to the recruiting office under the banner, becoming a recruit about to enter the battlefield. Everything looks so helpless, but it''s all a personal choice, some people want to avoid tranquility, some people go to the battlefield to fight. On the side of Szolnok close to Romania, a large number of Hungarian soldiers hid in trenches and other fortifications, waiting for the Romanian army to attack. It can be seen from their nervous look that they clenched their weapons and kept looking around, that many of these people had experience on the battlefield. Judging from their age, they are all under 18 and over 35. These people are generally not accepted by the army, and now they are forced to take up arms and fight in order to defend their homeland. "I''m coming." The Hungarian soldiers who were waiting anxiously tortured, after waiting for some time, someone suddenly noticed that the Romanian army was wearing a dark green uniform in the distance. The soldier''s mood became more tense, but at this time the officer leading the group appeared in front of everyone. I saw these officers speak loudly to them: "Don''t be afraid, the enemy is nothing terrible, and you will die if you are shot. Holding the weapon in your hand, as long as you remember the essentials of shooting, you will definitely defeat the enemy''s offensive. " The officers repeated these words of comfort in the trenches. In fact, these Hungarian officers, who were promoted by FireWire for less than a month, were all soldiers and ordinary people before. Moreover, this defensive combat mission is their first battle, and they can only resign themselves to the result. However, the higher-level commander is still a real officer, so he knows what the soldiers need most at the moment. These officers took the words handed over to them by their superiors, repeatedly pacifying the soldiers on the ground, and it seemed that the effect was not bad. "Boom, boom, boom." At this moment, Romanian artillery from the attacking side landed on the trenches and their surroundings one after another. In the face of fierce shelling, this caused a commotion among the Hungarian soldiers in the position. "Get down, all get down to avoid the shells." The conscientious officer bent over and covered the choking gunpowder, and probably killed them with shrapnel, and shouted orders to the soldiers in the trenches. For some soldiers who were frightened and at a loss, they just kicked them into the trenches when they went up. Although they knew this was wrong, they could at least save these soldiers. Hungarian soldiers avoiding shell attacks in various positions must not only endure the shells that might be hit. The screams of soldiers after being wounded came from around the trenches, and from time to time, the hapless guys who were blown off their hands and feet flew to their sides, all of which made them pale in fright. It seems that for the cruelty of the battlefield, these people who are encouraged to go to the battlefield are not yet mentally prepared. The incoming shells are always finished, and when the Romanian army stopped the artillery, the Hungarian soldiers who endured the torment felt that they had finally come alive from hell. But before they could breathe, the officer had an anxious look on his face and hurriedly shouted to them: "Get up all, get up quickly. The enemy is about to attack." The soldiers looked up and looked out of the position. The situation outside shocked them. The Romanians had touched them only four to five hundred meters away. "Remember to teach you the basics of shooting, and get ready to fight." The words of the officers heard in the ears, causing the soldiers to take up the weapons in their hands and aim at the enemies that appeared in front of them. When the Romanians were close to only three or four hundred meters away, the officers immediately shouted: "It''s now, open fire." "Fire." "Pop~pop~pop~pop" Amid the command of the officer, many soldiers who fought for the first time pulled the trigger. The continuous violent gunfire caused the attacking Romanian soldiers to immediately lie on the ground. This made many soldiers who had fought for the first time shouted loudly: "I hit it." At this time, they would often be reprimanded by the officers behind him. "What are you happy about? This is just the enemy''s response. Continued firing will not give the enemy a chance." Sure enough, the fallen Romanian soldiers were basically still crawling forward, and the results of this battle were not satisfactory. "Pop~pop~pop~pop" With excellent training and good shooting skills, a counterattack from Romania also came to them. Many Hungarian soldiers fell silently in the trenches during the enemy''s counterattack. And the comrades around them can''t worry too much at all, and can only continue to exchange fire with the enemy. The combat performance of the soldiers on the two sides on the front line was captured by their respective commanders. Different from the performance of the Hungarian commander in a hurry, Major General Foktor, the commander of the Seventh Division, who was in charge of the battle, watched the messy counterattack firepower of the Hungarians, and said to Admiral Salamik who was also observing the battle. : "The enemy''s combat ability is very poor this time, but the morale is much higher than before." Your admiral, who went to the front to check the enemy''s situation personally, put down the telescope in his hand and replied: "You are right, these enemies are really tough. If they are given enough time to train, they will be our strong enemy." But will Admiral Salamik give the enemy time? I saw him tell Major General Foktor: "We have already observed the state of the enemy. Maybe the troops in other parts of Hungary are not the same in training as the enemy in front of them, but some of them are still the same. Then you will be responsible for taking it. Go down to Szolnok." "Okay, Lord Admiral." After watching General Salamik leave, Faulktor ordered the staff around him: "Immediately order the troops to increase their firepower and concentrate their superior forces to break through the enemy''s position in one go. I will spend the night in Szolnok." "Yes, Master." With Fauctors orders, the roar of Romanias artillery became more violent. And the frontline troops, which were still tentative attacks before, also became fierce. More importantly, a regiment-level force appeared at the junction of two defensive forces, which was the inevitable result of testing out the enemy''s weakness. A Hungarian battalion-level unit defending the area changed its face when it saw a regiment of Romanian troops in front of it. The battalion commander pulled the messenger, who was only 16 or 17 years old, and ordered hurriedly: "The telephone line was blown up, and immediately ask for reinforcements to the regiment commander. If the reinforcements arrive late, we can only collect the bodies." After being let go by the battalion commander, the young messenger immediately threw his legs and rushed to the regiment headquarters. The lives of hundreds of people in the battalion would be lost. Seeing the messenger rushing away, the battalion commander picked up the phone next to him and said eagerly to his commander: "Commander, the enemy has launched a fierce attack on my position, and now I need reinforcements. Yes, please don''t worry. People are on the ground. I hope the reinforcements can come quickly, otherwise you may not see me." After putting down the phone, the battalion commander took out his last cigarette and started smoking. As a veteran who has been fighting for many years, he still doesn''t know the current danger. This time the enemy has four or five times the superior force, and it is also well-trained with superior firepower. And he has less than four hundred people in his early years, and most of them are recruits. And the only support weapon in the battalion was only a 57 gun. This battle is hard to fight. After the Hungarian battalion commander smoked his last cigarette, the girl he liked in the village flashed in his mind. Sighed and said to herself: "Liana, this time I will go back alive and marry you." Artillery fire was even more intense than before, and it fell on their position. And the reinforcements sent by their regiment commander could not get close to this position under the bombardment of these artillery fires. The positions that were bombarded by artillery fire were like plowing over the ground, and the remaining Hungarian soldiers remained here. However, the Romanian soldiers who came from all directions like tides would not give them a chance to defend. After a brief exchange of fire, a cruel hand-to-hand battle started on this position. At this time, the weakness of the Hungarian soldiers'' lack of training was infinitely magnified. Many soldiers fell into a pool of blood without even touching the corners of the enemy''s clothes. The few soldiers and officers who can contend with the enemy have to face the attack of many people. So this hand-to-hand battle was a disaster for the Hungarian soldiers. Hungarian officers and soldiers fell one after another on the position, and the position was gradually taken down by the Romanian army. Until only the last short position was left, the Hungarian officers and soldiers were almost killed by this time, and the battalion commander was one of the surviving members. He was holding a bayonet-mounted rifle and confronted several Romanian soldiers. From the corpses of several Romanian soldiers that fell beside him, you can see his hand-to-hand combat level. The confrontation between the two parties without squint also declared mutual fear. "Ah~" At this time, two screams affected the balance of the opposing parties. Seeing the Romanian soldiers confronting him with joy, the battalion commander''s heart felt a little, and it seemed that his comrades were all killed. At this time, a Romanian soldier observed the distraction of the enemy in front of him, and immediately took a big step forward, a stab trying to solve this difficult opponent. When the battalion commander slammed the enemy sideways, he passed the bayonet rifle, and at the same time he waved the **** of the rifle and hit the enemy''s face. The attacking soldier immediately covered his face with his hands and uttered a terrible cry. The battalion commander raised his rifle to solve the opponent, but at this time he felt a sharp pain in his waist, a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart, and the weapon in his hand fell on the battlefield. He slowly turned his head and found that he had two bayonets stuck in his waist, and his blood was flowing down the wound to the feet. At this time, the two bayonets that stabbed his waist were retracted, and he fell to the ground without support, his eyes gradually felt heavy and weak. But at this time, his beloved girl Liana appeared in his eyes, and she looked at herself smiling so sweet and charming. The battalion commander, who gradually entered the dying, also showed a smile. It was his sincere smile when he missed his beloved girl. After the Romanian army seized this position, it immediately widened the gap between the positions on both sides. At this time, the Hungarian commander made a big mistake. After seeing the enemy''s breakthrough, he ordered the troops to withdraw to the city in an attempt to use the terrain and houses in the city as fortifications to continue to resist Romania''s attack. This cannot be said to be a wrong decision It''s just that he overestimated the quality of his army. The retreat order was issued, and these Hungarian soldiers, who had just entered the army, immediately graze the sheep. Yu Qi said they were retreating, rather than saying they were fleeing. It''s completely different, and the leader of the team is also dumbfounded, and doesn''t know who to chase after. The Romanian army behind them, of course, would not give the enemy a chance to regroup, and immediately caught up. Seeing the enemy''s pursuit, the Hungarian soldiers ran more happily. Along the way, various weapons were discarded by the roadside, and even some military uniforms were abandoned by the owner on the road. Major General Foktor''s request was fulfilled ahead of schedule. He moved into Szolnok in the evening and had time to travel around the city. The Central Army quickly captured Szolnok, and the Southern Army was not slow, and they captured Szeged, which was also on the Tisza River, that night. The Beilu Army failed to make breakthrough progress because there was no city by the river. However, they have also cleaned up the Hungarian army along the Tisza River, which can be regarded as eliminating hidden dangers. When the Romanian army sent troops and showed strength, some people were talking about them. (=) Chapter 387： Romania-Hungary merger? In Kaposvr in southern Hungary, the flag of the Republic of Hungary is still flying here. Kaposvr is one of the few territories of the Hungarian Republic that was overthrown from its rule in Budapest. As the Hungarian regime, the government of the Republic, which has been in power less than five months ago, is undoubtedly a failure. Looking at the Soviet government gradually sweeping the country, these republicans can only look at their opponents full of resentment, and are supported by the people everywhere. Only they know the taste of it. If there is no external intervention, it is a matter of time before they are swept into the historical garbage dump. Fortunately, there are still many neighboring countries around Hungary, especially at this time, all countries are very wary of the Communist Party. So when news came that surrounding countries were planning to intervene in the Hungarian revolution, these republicans in Kaposvr seemed to have grasped the last straw. And when the Romanian army of 200,000 crossed the Tisza River and successively took Szeged and Szolnok, the republicans present cheered and rushed to tell each other. In the city hall, senior members of the Republican government are currently discussing the impact of this matter on them. However, unlike the lower-level officials who only know to cheer the intervention from the Allied Powers, the high-level government present is less optimistic. "The Communist Party of Bella Kuhn and others is going to destroy Hungary. Look at the reactions of the surrounding countries. These thugs are sinners in Hungary." A senior government official present bitterly reprimanded the Hungarian Communists in Budapest. From his eyes, we can see the pleasure and hatred, as well as a trace of reluctance. "Okay Miners. The worst thing for Hungary has happened, and we need to discuss how to solve this problem." The leader of the Independence Party for 4.8 years, Caroli Mihai, who presided over the meeting, had to interrupt the education minister. For Caroli, who is currently the president of the government, such remarks are too much. Every day, I can hear words about Hungarys prospects, as if it is not enough to show my patriotic enthusiasm without saying some pessimistic words. But when asked what they could do, they could only hesitate and couldn''t even let out a fart. As for Caroli, who was born in an aristocratic family and served as a member of parliament and president of parliament, isn''t this the kind of performance of parliament. This situation is too long to see in Parliament, but as a government agency, it cannot be like a Parliament. Miners, who was interrupted by Caroli, could only sit down obediently. Who left him with no solution? At this time, Kordamik, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, stood up and said: "I think the most important thing for us at the moment is to be recognized by the Allies. As long as the Allies recognize us, then returning to Budapest will not be a problem." Kordamick''s words were approved by Carrolli. It is true that they have held diplomatic posts for generations, and it is indeed a family history. They pointedly pointed out the problems that currently plague them. But at this time someone jumped out and objected: "To get the approval of the Allies, but to sign the indemnity treaty. Looking at what happened to Germany, we are not as good as Germany. I know that Romania alone will cede the territory east of the Tisza River. Such a treaty will be nailed to the shame after signing." These words made the hall immediately agitated. "This is not true, is it?" "President Caroli, is this news true?" "Kordamek, you are in charge of diplomacy. Tell us about the conditions of the Allies." It was the first time for many people present to know this news, and they were very emotional and tried to get accurate information. "bump" Caroli, who presided over the meeting, saw the lively meeting place like a vegetable market. He couldn''t bear the anger in his heart anymore. He slammed the table and roared: "Okay, it''s all quiet." Everyone who was startled by Carroll''s astonishing behavior was quiet, and they all looked at the maddening President. After calming down his anger, Carolli said gravely: "I know that you are unwilling to give up, and I am not feeling well. However, the innocent Hungarians do not allow us to wait any longer. They are still suffering under the evil rule of the Communist Party. Yes. Yes, what Mars said just now is true. And we will lose not only the territories east of the Tisza River, but also the territories of Croatia and Slovenia. If they do not accept the request of the Allies, they will continue to fight with us. Everyone People who understand Hungary, if we continue to fight, in addition to causing more losses to the people, we might even lose our own country. This is not impossible. It is said that the Entente countries are still discussing one if we do not agree, let the surrounding countries divide it. The whole Hungary plan." Caroli said at the end of the plan to carve up Hungary. In fact, the Allies did not have a plan to support the new government. But for those present, it is impossible for them to find the giants of the Allied powers far away in Paris to inquire. So for the shocking news that Carroll broke out, all the people in the venue could only hear the sound of breathing, and they were all overwhelmed by the news. After a long time someone finally asked, "Is there no other way?" As for why he didn''t ask if it was true, did he rush to Paris to ask the Big Three in person. And even if you ask, you can only get a denial, who will tell the person to be enforced of the secret plan. Faced with this sentence, Caroli could only sigh and say: "Accepting the proposal of the Allied Powers, this is our best way at the moment." Caroli''s words filled the hearts of those present with sadness. When did the descendants of the Magyars suffer such suffering. As for the decision to resist the Allied Powers, look at it before the United States, Britain, France and other countries take their turn. The neighboring countries have already expressed their attitudes with actions. Let''s talk about the resistance of the little Hungary in the face of the Entente of half the world. Just when everyone was sad about this, a voice came from behind. "Maybe we still have a way?" Everyone looked at the place where the sound was made, and it turned out that it was a clerk who was in charge of recording. Seeing that a clerk was speaking, Kordamik, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, scolded: "What can you do, don''t make trouble." Kordamik''s reprimand made the young clerk bow his head. At this time, Miners, who was the Minister of Education, relieved the clerk instead. "It''s okay to listen, anyway, we have no other way, maybe we can get inspiration from it." After speaking, Minnes patted the clerk on the shoulder and asked, "What''s your name?" "Hermons." "Mr. Hermons, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, speak your mind boldly." After being encouraged, this Mr. Hermons put together his thoughts and said: "At present, what we are worried about is the division of Hungarian territory and the issue of future compensation. I think since we can''t afford it, why not find a country to help me share it. What?" Hermons'' words caused a roar of laughter, and many people joked: "Why do other countries want to help us share the burden." "You think you are God, so if you ask others to share it, you can share it." Seeing the roar of laughter in the council room, even though Caroli felt unreliable, he interrupted by knocking on the table in order to maintain order on the scene: "It''s all quiet, listen to this Hermons finish." With Carroll''s maintenance, the laughter in the conference room gradually subsided. Hermons, who was ridiculed by the crowd with a flushed face, glanced at Carolly gratefully, and then he said his thoughts. "If you just ask for it, no country is willing to help us. What if we are the same country as them?" None of the people present were stupid, and immediately understood the meaning of Caroli''s words. At this time, Kordamik, who is in charge of diplomacy, asked for confirmation: "Are you talking about merging with another country?" "Yes it is." Hermons continued to explain: "It''s a merger like the previous empires." Hermons energized everyone''s minds. At first glance, this proposal was completely unreliable, but there are many benefits to careful thinking. First of all, the punishment imposed by Hungary can be reduced and exempted; second, the Hungarians can use this time to restore the hard-hit economy; third, with a sufficient population, Hungary can even completely dominate this new country in the future. fourth, The more people think about it, the more they feel that this plan is feasible. However, there is a prerequisite for this plan. It must be a country that has the strength to accept them. When everyone looked around, Austria definitely couldn''t do it in the surrounding countries, and no one would agree to the continued existence of the shrinking Austro-Hungarian Empire. Serbia? This does not work either. It was the war between them and the Austro-Hungarian Empire that triggered this war. If they merged with them, they would not be oppressed to death. Czech Republic, Poland? Both are independent countries and have insufficient capacity to protect Hungary from being punished, and these two have also been ruled out. In the end there is only one choice, Romania? It can inject vitality into Hungary economically, protect Hungary militarily, and the Romanian royal family is still a branch of Germany. More importantly, Romania is a member of the Allied Powers, which can minimize their punishment. It is simply a perfect choice. When everyone discussed the candidate for the merger of the country, everyone present felt that this was a very good and reasonable proposal. At this time, some people raised their doubts: "But at present, the Romanians are driving our tribes east of the Tisza River, which has a great influence in the country. This proposal may be difficult for the public to accept and At this time, Kordamik stood up and explained: "What is hard to accept. As long as we propose to merge, the Hungarians have the right to recover their belongings lost in this expulsion operation. Then I believe that this small request will be accepted by Romania. " Kordamik''s words led everyone to nod and make some reasonable suggestions in the merged area, which would definitely be accepted. Besides, does this require Romania to spend a lot of money to appease the new region? Then the people present continued to discuss happily, discussing the new plan according to the power of Hungary during the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Among those present, only two people did not participate in this discussion. One is Hermons, who made this suggestion. As a clerk, he wants to join a group of high-level discussions. This is too realistic. Although this proposal was made by him. The other is Admiral Jordi Miklos who currently holds the military power of the Republican government. As the last commander of the Austro-Hungarian navy, Horti seemed to see these people as a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s just that now he needs the coat of the Republican government to wrap himself. (=) Chapter 388： Romanian ≠ merger "Ro-Hun and Union?" Edel looked at the running panting Deputy Foreign Minister Naror, and asked with some surprise. "This is real?" Narol, who has served as Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs for many years, nodded and replied: "It is true. This is a telegram from the Hungarian Republican government. I ran all the way." Speaking, Narol put the telegram in front of Edel. Regarding the Hungarian telegram, Narol believed that this was a godsend, an excellent opportunity to expand the territory of Romania in Central Europe in one fell swoop. Think about Romania, Austria, and the Czech Republic. This will bring huge economic and diplomatic benefits to Romania. And more importantly, Romania will become a regional power in one fell swoop from a small power in the Balkans. As long as the next development is good, it is not impossible to add a Romanian seat among the European powers. Seeing Romania from the Balkan countries to become a great power in his lifetime, Narol felt that his life was worth it. His Excellency the Deputy Minister was thinking about Romania''s bright future, while Edel took a telegram to check the conditions given by Hungary. There are many conditions listed in this telegram, but Edel seems to be mainly summed up with only a few. First, political independence. The Republic of Hungary will be transformed into a kingdom, and will merge with Romania to form a new imperial government that is higher than the two kingdoms. The imperial government cannot directly issue laws to the Hungarian region, it needs to be issued through the Kingdom of Hungary. Second, there is limited military independence. The two kingdoms will send troops to form a new imperial army, and the command of the imperial army will be led by the military department formed by the new empire. And the army will be loyal to the monarch. Its main defense is the border area, and the kingdom can form a defense army to guard the place. Third, judicial independence. The imperial bill requires the approval of the two kingdom councils to be implemented. Fourth, the total monarchy. The kingdoms of Hungary and Romania will be loyal to the same monarch. The monarch will be appointed by the Hohenzollern Sigmaringen family, which will be determined by the existing royal laws in Europe. As for the small clauses like returning the expelled Hungarians to their homeland and getting a certain amount of compensation, Edel didn''t bother to remember. Seeing the conditions given by Hungary, Edel smiled. He was laughing at these Hungarians overwhelmingly. What do you think of Romania? They also want to form a new dual Austro-Hungarian government. They think that the Habsburgs are not enough. When Deputy Minister Naror saw Edels smile, he asked with a bit of misunderstanding: "Your Majesty, do you think the Hungarians offered good terms?" Seeing Narols cute expression, Edel said angrily: Its really good. I offer them a condition. As long as they agree, they can prepare for the merger immediately. Speaking, Edel picked up the pen and scribbled a few lines on the paper. "Take it and send it to the Hungarians. They can merge if they agree, and even if they don''t agree, this is the final clause." Narol took Edel''s offer, and he was stunned. Just a few words above, Hungary will be incorporated into the Kingdom of Romania in a regional form, and the army will also be decided by the Romanian military to check and school. The Hungarians can fight for their rights in the Royal Parliament in Bucharest. These few words have rejected all the articles proposed by the Hungarians. This is an article intended to annex Hungary. Your Majesty, it seems that he does not intend to accept Hungary''s terms. Feeling a pity, Narol couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, don''t think about it anymore?" "Don''t think about it, just do as I said." Edel certainly couldn''t accept the Hungarian''s terms. Except for the wonderful flower of Austro-Hungary, in a dualistic country, where can you find it in this world? And even if the Hungarian region is annexed, it will be a long-term burden for Romania. Moreover, the Hungarian national consciousness is too strong, and the population of its ethnic group exceeds that of Romania. Maybe in the future Hungarians will stand on the heads of Romanians. Rather than annex Hungary, it is better to annex Bulgaria. Although Bulgaria''s national independence is also strong, at least Bulgaria has a small population, which will not threaten the status of Romania''s dominant nation. Or Ukrainians, there are many people but their independence can be regarded as some of the poorer ethnic groups in Europe. And there is a point in Edel''s mind that the annexation of Hungary will be too close to Germany in the future, which is not worth it. Yes, Edel is also a staunch supporter of geopolitics. Geopolitical blood was first proposed by the Swedish political geographer Cheren in his book "On the State". This book was only released the year before last year when Europe had a hard time dealing with each other. However, as a keyboard politician in his previous life, Edel would not be laughed at if he did not understand geopolitics. Of course, Mackinders theory of Lu Quan and Du Heikongs theory are not expressed one by one. And Edel is also completing his vision according to these theories. In his view, the current risk of Romania''s expansion into the Balkans and Central Europe is too great, and it is extremely easy to cause interference from other countries. According to Romanias location at the junction of the Balkans and Eastern Europe, the vast Eastern European Plains will be the source of Romanias growth. Among them, Ukraine''s status needs to be given absolute attention, because it is the essence of the Great Plains of Eastern Europe. On this black land that can nourish countless people, there are industrial raw materials such as coal, iron, manganese, nickel, titanium, mercury, graphite, etc., which are needed by heavy industry. In the world, only the Northeast of China and the Great Lakes region of the United States can be compared with this region. Both of these countries are world powers that rely on this region to develop rapidly. Therefore, the only way out for Romania is Ukraine, which is also determined by geopolitics. Even if there is Soviet Russia, the world''s largest territory, Edel''s determination cannot be shaken. Seeing how Ukraine was harmed by those people in later generations, Edel thinks it is better to let Romania run this area. Edel''s order makes Naror feel sorry. In his opinion, the addition of Hungary will increase Romania''s weight and make other powers worry about Romania''s strength. But Edel thinks this is puffiness, which is not really helpful to Romania, but will drag the kingdom down. But no matter what Narol thought, it was Edel who made the final decision, so if the king asked him to send it, he could only send it through. So when Romania''s reply was sent to the republican government station in Kaposvr, it caused an uproar. They did not expect that the Romanians were so shameless and only intended to annex Hungary without giving them the terms of merger. In the face of Romania, which had no intention to merge at all, these republican government personnel who were expelled from Budapest could only seek the support of the Allied Powers in the hope of getting the support of Britain, France and the United States, so that they could gain the power to continue to govern. While Edel continued to pay attention to the current situation in Hungary, the three-way army gradually approached Budapest, and there was news that the Hungarian Communist Party planned to fight to the death. Of course Edel must stare. The proposal for the merger of Romania and Hungary came to a hasty conclusion. (=) Chapter 389： Monol Decisive Battle (Part 1) Monol, 25 kilometers southeast of Budapest, is now occupied by the Romanian army. The Central Army led by General Salamik has been here for a day. On this day, the Romanian army did not rest, and instead built fortifications around Monol early. Yes, the Romanian army is prepared to defend against an offensive that may come from the Hungarian People''s Army. The reason for this is simple, it is inseparable from the current situation. At present, the Romanian army on the left, under the leadership of Lieutenant General Mandiv, has just captured Sorgo Tauryan and is on its way to converge. The army on the right has just gathered the army in Kecskemed and is about to approach the army in the middle. With neither armies nearby, Admiral Salamik needs to be so arrogant to make an order to attack Budapest alone. Defending, before the other two armies arrive, is the most important thing. So when the other two armies are not progressing as fast as him, it''s no big deal to pretend to be grandson. On a small mound outside the small city of Monol, Admiral Salamik is leading the soldiers inspecting the fortifications in the area. At the busy construction site, the refurbished soil was piled on both sides of the trenches that were just dug out. In the trenches that only reached the thigh, Romanian soldiers in short-sleeved shirts were digging with sweat. Their serious attitude did not even notice the arrival of the admiral. "well done." Admiral Salamik was very satisfied when he saw no one greeted him. He was not a pushy character. After hearing the admiral''s praise, Major General Dors, the commander of the Second Division who followed him, said with a smile. "This is all the merits of the soldiers. They know that only by having enough strong fortifications can they have the greatest chance of survival on the battlefield." Regarding the words of Major General Dolce, Admiral Salamik did not answer and patrolled all the way. During this patrol, the fortifications of the Second Division were well constructed. Trenches, traffic trenches, machine gun positions, artillery positions, observation posts, and command posts were all built in a similar manner. Many officers and soldiers of the Second Division of the Fortifications also put on disguise, and Admiral Salamik also personally observed this. At the end of seeing it, the admiral said to Major General Dolce next to him: "This time your second division is at the forefront of the battle line. This is a test for you." Facing the general, Major General Dolce replied: "Please rest assured that our second division will be able to complete this task." Major General Doles has always had a desire in his heart, that is to carry forward in his own hands as the second division that has been established for a long time in Romania. It''s just that the sky failed to fulfill everyone''s wish. In the previous battles, the Second Division could not get the task of winning each time. Even in combat, there are very few main attacks, let alone defense. Basically, the enemy has no signs of starting a main attack from the position of the Second Division. This made Major General Doles'' heart hurt very much. There is no fierce battle, where is the outstanding military exploits, how can this make him progress. Farther away is Feleit, who was brilliant during the Balkan War, and even more brilliant in this war. Nearly there is Lieutenant General Ankodar, who raided Deva and stirred up the battle. These are all living examples. Major General Dors is not worried about his future. This time, it was hard to find a task to defend the Hungarian People''s Army at the forefront. For Major General Dols, who thought the war was over, it was a joy to fall from the sky. Of course, he wanted to perform well in this battle. It''s just that he still has some concerns about whether Hungary is willing to attack this. So at the end of the tour, Major General Dolce couldn''t help asking: "Your Excellency, will the Hungarians really attack this time?" Facing Major General Dolses question, Salamick smiled and spread his hand and said: I dont know this, but this is their last chance. If it changes, I can only take a gamble. "This is our only chance to fight back." In Budapest, Landrell was also explaining his actions to Sidler and Ventus, the commissioner for the interior and foreign affairs. The enemy is approaching the revolutionary capital of Hungary, and Landrell, who is in charge of the military, of course wants to lead troops to drive these Romanian doglegs out immediately. But when faced with up to 180,000 well-equipped and well-trained Romanian troops, Landrell must be adequately prepared. It was just that during his preparations, the enemy occupied a large area of ??Hungarian territory one after another, and a large number of revolutionary soldiers and civilians were persecuted, which made the revolutionary commissars of Budapest unable to sit still. They asked why Landrell hadn''t attacked yet, so that the doglegs of the imperial powers like Romania could taste the power of the Communists. Landrell has always responded to these doubts that he is not yet ready, and this time, when faced with the visits of the main figures of the Revolutionary Committee Commissioner Vantush and Commissioner Sidler, Landrell can only be honest. Tell. Because he was afraid that he would not speak, he was about to face the inquiry of Chairman Bella Kuhn. "Didn''t we have already enlisted 230,000 revolutionary people into the army, plus the 150,000 revolutionary army before, and we have an army of nearly 400,000. Isn''t it possible that we are afraid that those Romanian dogs of less than 200,000 will have trouble." Sidler, the interior committee member, complained a little bit puzzledly. Landrell felt a headache in the face of Sidler''s complaints, and these committee members only knew the number of people. Didn''t they know that more than half of the recruits had not even shot a gun, and they were among the people who had shot a gun. Many of them have only been used during national training, of which fewer than 80,000 have participated in the army. With the addition of the 150,000 army before, Hungary can really fight only 220,000, which does not occupy an absolute overwhelming number. Moreover, the equipment of the Hungarian People''s Army is much worse than that of Romania. Now he can only achieve one machine gun per battalion, and a division with 36 artillery pieces is a first-class elite force in the People''s Army. It''s just that there is no way to tell them these things. As long as they are said, the revolutionary spirit will definitely be able to defeat the imperialist arms, and the revolutionary spirit will soon be able to eat. It''s just that now Landrell feels that the opportunity has really come. The Romanian army does not know whether it is arrogant or wants to lure itself into attack. More than 80,000 troops in their middle route had arrived not far from Budapest, and their wings were too far apart. If you send troops to block the two wings and eat the center with all your strength, then this intervention by the Romanian army will end in failure. Even if you can''t eat it, fighting it back will give you time to integrate your army. Thinking of this, Landrell was a little bit ready to move. So in front of Sidler and Vantush, he told his plan. "This time I intend to wipe out the enemy''s Central Route Army." He opened the Hungarian military map and explained to them: "At present, the enemy''s two wings are still in Sargotarjan and Kecskemd. The two places are at least nearly 100 kilometers away from Monol, where the enemy''s central road is located. So I I plan to send troops to stop them along the way and delay their speed. At the same time, I will personally lead the main force in a decisive battle with the enemy in the middle." In the end, Landrell said: "I heard that the enemy commander, Admiral Salamik, showed his reputation when fighting against Austria-Hungary. In the occupied territories, we Hungarian people were also persecuted, so Destroying the Central Route Army led by him will boost the morale of our revolutionary people, and will also show the prestige of our Hungarian revolutionary army." After listening to Landrell, Vantus and Sidler applauded. The plan for Landrell was in line with their appetite. The revolutionary government is to show the difference, if it is the same as the previous government, how can it show their advanced nature. Finally, Foreign Affairs Commissioner Vantush said to Landrere: "I will report this plan to Chairman Bella Kuhn I believe he will also like your plan." "Thank you." And Sidler, the interior committee member, asked: "Is there anything else we can help?" "I need more weapons and ammunition. This will be the safest guarantee for victory." Facing the unceremonious words of Landrell, Sidrell thought for a while and replied: "Well, I will personally sit in the arsenal and ask them to fully produce the weapons and ammunition you need." Landrell''s plan was quickly reported to Bella Kuhn, and as expected, the leader of the Hungarian revolutionary government immediately approved it without a second word. Then the Hungarian People''s Army began to divide its forces, and Landrell sent part of the main force to cooperate with the newly recruited soldiers to attack the two wings of Romania. And the remaining 180,000 main force, with 60,000 newly recruited soldiers, quickly rushed towards Monol. In the small town of Monol, a battle that will determine the fate of Hungary is about to start. Chapter 390： Monol decisive battle (middle) Above the small town of Monol, the solemn breath seemed to be transformed into substance, which made people breathless. It is of course the Hungarian People''s Army led by Landrell that makes the atmosphere so dignified. In fact, when the Hungarian army was about to leave the city, General Salamik in Monol had already received the news. The admiral immediately ordered the troops building the fortifications to speed up, so after nearly a day and night of rush repairs, the fortifications built in Romania have begun to take shape. When Landrell rushed to Monol with the People''s Army, what appeared before his eyes was a series of fortifications, large and small. The front is barbed wire, trenches, traffic trenches, etc., and there are firepower points, machine gun positions, and flanking counterattack trenches on the side. As for the artillery positions and observation balloons behind, it is not enough to explain them one by one. So when he saw the rolling Romanian positions, Landrell took a breath. He knew that the Romanians arrived here in about two days, but he didn''t expect that the construction would be completed so soon. Although some places are still exposed, the excavated soil is still exposed, but this is no longer important for defense. When Landrell was observing the Romanian position, General Salamik was also in a well-positioned observation post, watching the performance of the Hungarian People''s Army. Watching Hungarian soldiers begin to build basic fortifications under the command of their officers, and there are people beside them organizing singing to cheer them up. Your Excellency put down the telescope in his hand and said with a smile: "The morale is good, and the spirit is better than that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Yes, the Hungarian People''s Army has this evaluation in his eyes. Well-equipped and well-trained, in the eyes of General Salamik, he is too far away from this Hungarian army, and at the moment he has good morale. The only thing that made him a little afraid was the enemy''s strength. The army of two hundred and four hundred thousand, in terms of strength, achieved three to one with them, and this is what made him feel a little jealous. Yes, no matter what era, the party with absolute superiority takes the initiative. This is why Admiral Salamik wanted Landrells Peoples Army to be brought out of Budapest. In urban defense operations, the Hungarian Revolutionary Government was able to block Romanias military front by relying on its huge military strength. Even if it can''t stop it, at least it will cost the Romanian army a lot. In this intervention, Admiral Salamik didn''t want to lose too much to himself. There would be no way to explain it to the country. So luring the Hungarian army out was his only choice. But despite the fact that Hungary had too many troops this time, Salamik was terrified, but he was not afraid at all. For this battle, Salamik prepared a lot of good things to entertain these Hungarians. After entering a calm night, the battle between the two sides is finally about to start. Early in the morning, the Hungarian artillery behind the position opened the horn of the war, and intensive thunder sounded from the rear. This time the artillery troops brought by Landrell were not too many, but these were the remaining essence of the Austro-Hungarian army, and the Costa heavy artillery equipped with it was also famous in Europe. As their opponents, the Romanian artillery was not vegetarian, and the 210 and 240 large-caliber heavy artillery equipped with them immediately responded strongly. It should be known that in addition to the small number of 280 large-caliber train guns, these 210 and 240 large-caliber heavy guns are the treasures of the Romanian army. These heavy artillery regiments that had participated in the Balkan War and just ended the First World War, but let the Bulgarians, Austro-Hungarians, and Germans all tasted their power. Not to mention the artillery training with these heavy artillery for more than ten years, that is also about to be spent on training. Therefore, the Romanian heavy gunners are not afraid of the heavy artillery of the Hungarian People''s Army. The heavy artillery of the two sides flew across the position in a fearless posture, and kept firing at the opponent''s artillery position that was observed. In a heavy artillery position in Bulgaria, the soldiers are loading shells for the heavy artillery in front of them, and the officers are constantly urging: "Hurry up, get down these Romanian doglegs and let them know how powerful our revolutionary soldiers are." At this time, a low scream came from far to near, and the officer who had served as an artillery for many years immediately changed his expression: "Run, shelling." Without waiting for the soldier to react after speaking, he immediately ran to the side with the strength of feeding. He remembered clearly that there was an anti-cannon hole there. Although it can''t stop a direct hit, it can at least escape the impact of artillery. The soldier who was shocked by the officer''s yelling immediately broke out into cold sweat when he saw the officer''s behavior. Everyone immediately fled, chasing the officer with the spirit. It''s just that people can''t run through cannonballs. When they just ran two steps, a large-caliber cannonball landed directly on the side of the gun position. Hearing a violent explosion sounded, a Costa 210 caliber cannon on the gun position disintegrated directly. The soldiers who had not had time to escape on the gun position immediately disappeared. These soldiers bid farewell to the world before they even had time to scream. The scattered broken parts are like shrapnel, attacking the surrounding indiscriminately. And two huge metal wheels, one fell in the woods and instantly knocked down several trees with a big mouth, the other fell into the nearby farmland, plowing the soil into a deep trace. The broken barrel was like a heavy hammer, hitting everything around it. Faced with the secondary metal storm caused by the shelling, the fleeing soldiers could not escape one after another, and many people fell to the ground silently. And the officer who evaded first failed to run into the blasthole. He was hit by a large piece of shrapnel on his leg at a distance of more than ten meters from the blasthole. The high-speed shrapnel was like a sharp cutting knife. UU reading put the one on his left. The calf was cut off the leg. The spurt of blood stained the soil under his feet. The officer could only scream and pinch the position of his broken leg to prevent himself from dying due to excessive bleeding. At the same time, I prayed in my heart, and the medical rescue team came quickly. In the heavy artillery bombardment of the two parties, scenes like this are very common. The comparison now is the endurance of heavy artillery on both sides. Whoever loses loses control of the artillery on the battlefield. However, the commander of the Hungarian People''s Army, Landrell, was a bit uncomfortable as the inferior side of the artillery. "We can''t go on like this, we are completely at a disadvantage. If we really have to divide the victory and defeat, our chances of winning are not great." After speaking to the political commissar next to him, Landrell picked up the field phone and said: "I order to attack the enemy''s position immediately." While the shelling of the two sides was still going on, the Hungarian People''s Army launched a rare attack. Next, we need to look at the performance of the Romanian army. Chapter 391： Battle of Monol (Part 2) "Fire, fire quickly." A Romanian frontline officer was angrily and ordered his soldiers to fire. Following the order of the officer, the Romanian soldier, who was already angry, immediately shot the revenge bullet at the Hungarian soldier who rushed towards him. What exactly did the Hungarians do to make the Romanian officers and soldiers on the front line so angry. In fact, it''s nothing, just shelling the battle area. It''s just that the time of the shelling was when the first attack was about to be withdrawn, which caught the Romanian officers and soldiers off guard. In fact, this sudden shelling of Hungarian soldiers suffered more casualties, but the Romanian officers and soldiers believed that they had been deceived. Yes, when fighting in Europe, even if everyone is fighting for their lives on the battlefield, there are still some unwritten rules that need to be followed. And it was obvious that the Hungarians broke the rules and made the Romanian soldiers extremely angry. The continuous burst of angry gunfire made the offensive Hungarian soldiers suffer. Facing the most accurate marksmanship, the Hungarian soldiers were like the blocked tide, unable to crush the invisible line. From time to time, there are bold Hungarian soldiers who want to try to cross this invisible line, but this only adds an innocent life to the battlefield. However, there is a special list in everything. Just when the Hungarian soldiers were too heavy to lift their heads by the dense rain of bullets, a vigorous figure dodged and rushed out. I saw this Hungarian soldier use the terrain to move quickly and hide many bullets that were intended to knock him down. And the performance of this soldier caused the Hungarian soldiers who were crushed to raise their heads to applaud again and again. "Tamut, rush over." "Let the Romanians know how good we are." The behavior of this soldier called Tamut attracted more attention from the position, and more intense gunfire sounded at him. At this time, Tamut was not simple. After feeling that he had received too much attention, he lowered his head and took a stride to hide in a bomb crater that was still emitting gun smoke. And the airflow of bullets flew over his head, and the military cap he was wearing was also lifted to the ground. This made Tamut, who was still sweating on his face after strenuous exercise, felt a bit afraid. Just now he almost felt that he was going to be embraced by the **** of death. And Tamut''s behavior made the Hungarian soldiers feel morale boosted. At this time, the leader of the army saw this as an opportunity, and immediately encouraged him loudly: "The enemy is nothing terrible, rush to me." After speaking, he immediately bent over and rushed towards the Romanian position. Seeing that the leading officers were so brave, these Hungarian soldiers also immediately followed. The actions of these soldiers immediately caused a chain reaction. After seeing someone leading the charge, other commanders made the same choice. So on the battlefield, there was a scene of Hungarian soldiers charging across the board. These soldiers rushed to the Romanian position not far away without fear of the oncoming rain of bullets. And Landrell, who was observing the battlefield situation in the rear, looked at the scene through a telescope and said excitedly: "This is the tactic I want. It''s a good game." Then he ordered the staff around him: "Call the artillery troops immediately and ask them to block the enemy''s possible reinforcements." "Yes" The communications staff who received Landrell''s order replied, and immediately rushed to give the commander''s order. After the communications staff left, Landrell continued to take up the sight glasses to observe the battle on the front line. In the look of Landrell''s expectation, the Hungarian army on the front line endured huge casualties and finally rushed to the battlefield. The fierce hand-to-hand battle began. "kill" A Hungarian soldier roared and took a bayonet-mounted rifle and jumped into the trench, while other Hungarian soldiers following him also jumped into the trench. The Romanian soldiers defensive position, except for a few people lost in the initial raid, others picked up their bayonet-mounted rifles and fought fiercely with the Hungarian soldiers. A Hungarian soldier faces a Romanian soldier who is looking at him. Both of them are holding rifles on high alert. They looked at each other so seriously, for fear that they would not pay attention and bring endless regrets to themselves. At this tense moment, a single piece of dust is likely to become the key to determining the fate of both parties. This intense and dignified atmosphere, the nerves of the two soldiers who were always pressing, made them feel the sweat on their foreheads. At this moment, the sweat from the Hungarian soldier''s forehead rolled into his eye sockets, causing him to inadvertently **** his eyes. The Romanian soldier who saw the opportunity stepped forward, handed the weapon forward, and at the same time uttered an angry roar. This Hungarian soldier, who had lost his first opportunity, hurriedly used his rifle to block the attack. The Romanian soldier who was spotted the opportunity was picking with a rifle and lost his position to reveal the empty door. Then he was put a foot on his abdomen, and the Hungarian soldier sat on the ground in an instant. The severe pain in the lower abdomen caused the hands of the Hungarian soldiers with guns to tremble slightly. At this time, the Romanian soldiers didn''t pity their opponents, and continued to pick the opponent''s rifle backwards, and stepped forward to solve the opponent with a stab. It seems very complicated, but in just a few seconds, the two of them will decide the winner. The result is also very obvious, one death and one alive, this is the cruelty of hand-to-hand combat. Hand-to-hand combat requires rigorous training and excellent psychological quality to survive this kind of close combat. And scenes of hand-to-hand combat like this are everywhere on the ground. However, unlike Hungary fighting alone, Romanian soldiers have a good cooperation. They rely on their teammates in twos and threes to fight their opponents. Therefore, the Romanian soldiers on the battlefield are not afraid of the number of Hungarian soldiers in hand-to-hand combat. The situation on the battlefield is indeed like this. The soldiers who fell in hand-to-hand combat were made up of Hungarians. Seeing that his comrades fell in a pool of blood, these training time was not as good as that of Romanian Hungarian soldiers, and the fear that could no longer be suppressed was driven out of the battlefield. This attack, which Landrell had high hopes for, was completely defeated. After seeing his soldiers being driven out of the battlefield, Landrell threw off his military cap angrily, especially after seeing the casualties numbers, he yelled: "Damn it, I can''t hold the ground after losing so many people. ." It turned out that the attacking Hungary lost close to 20,000 in the battle, but according to Landlers observations, this time the Romanian army lost no more than 4,000. The casualty ratio of five to one is really ugly. The Romanian side also summarized this battle, mainly because the front-line suppression weapons were not enough, which made Hungary''s group charge tactics work. This is not to say that there are too few machine guns suppressed in the first-line position, but too much loss. Many machine guns failed to perform their due role under the fierce fire from the Hungarians. In response to this situation, Admiral Salamiks approach was simple and rude, directly mobilizing a lot of machine guns from the second and third lines to strengthen them to the first line. Such a line can basically achieve 1.3 heavy machine guns and 4.1 light machine guns per 100 meters. With such fierce firepower, if the Hungarian Peoples Army is allowed to use the group charge, then the position commander needs to be transferred back to the military academy. Learned again. Sure enough, in the next few days, the Hungarians were completely crushed and unable to approach the Romanian position under the more violent rain of bullets. Even if its artillery troops ignore Romanias counter-attacking artillery fire, they cant change the slightest amount of bombardment. However, when Romania stubbornly resisted the impact of the Hungarian soldiers, its frontline support weapons such as machine guns were also worn out. The light and heavy machine gun attached to it has dropped from 5.4 per 100 meters to 2.3 per 100 meters. In particular, heavy machine guns with inconvenience are worn out very quickly. While the main force of the Peoples Army fought fiercely with the Central Route Army, the Romanian troops on the two wings were not idle. Pounced. Chapter 392： The biggest hand-to-hand battle in history "Come over with me." On the battlefield, a brave Romanian officer yelled to his soldiers, and immediately rushed to the position in front of him. Encouraged by the leading officers, the soldiers also burst out of high morale, and rushed toward the enemy with a fearless spirit. The firepower on the position could not stop them at all, which directly caused the Romanian army to invade the position, so a brief but fierce hand-to-hand battle broke out. Lieutenant General Mandiv, who was observing the situation in the rear, saw the troops invade the position, lowered the telescope in his hand and complained: "This is the first time we have encountered a blockade. These Hungarians are endless." Major General Mordelk, the commander of the 18th Division, who was observing the battle like him, replied: "This is the fifth time we have blocked. After leaving from Sorgo Taurjan, in just four days, I met To five blocks. It seems that these Hungarians are completely using their lives, delaying our reunion with the Lord Admiral." Speaking of this, Major General Mordelk preached with some worry: "I don''t know if the Central Army led by the Admiral will be in any danger." Looking at the concerns of his colleagues, Lieutenant General Mandiv explained: "Didnt Admiral Salamic telegraph us yesterday? At present, the Central Route Army is not in danger. Let us not worry." "I also know this, but after all, the Hungarian army is three times as large as the admiral, which will inevitably make people worry." Major General Mordelk worried that Lieutenant General Mandiv did not know what to say, in fact he was a little worried about it. At this moment, a messenger ran over to report: "Report, the position has been taken by us, and the enemy has fled in all directions. Are we going to pursue it?" "So fast." After the messenger reported, Lieutenant General Mandiv smiled to Major General Mordelk and said, "It seems that your division is very powerful." "Where, where." After Major General Mordelk smiled and said modestly, he said to the messenger: "You can carry out the pursuit, let Brigadier Thors lead the team, and drive the enemy out of our marching area." It seems that Major General Mordelk still knows what the most important task is at present. Just when the two division commanders were happy to break through the enemy''s blockade, a communications staff ran over: "Report, the news that I just got, the enemy''s position was found nine kilometers in front of us, it should be to block us." "Made, these Hungarians are really looking for death. This time I want to make them look good. Let the third division immediately set out to destroy this blocking position for me, through my orders. I want to see if they have a thick shield or mine. Gun fast." Lieutenant General Mandiv, who was disgusted by these Hungarians, decided to use his troops to get rid of the entanglement of these Hungarians. You must know that in these four days, they only walked 60 kilometers and only half of the distance. Therefore, Lieutenant General Mandiv played the best card in his hand to open the way for the Third Division, which he had replenished for a long time, and quickly get rid of these disgusting Hungarian troops. The facts have proved that the Third Division is indeed the name of Romania''s three trump cards. When facing the Hungarian army''s blocking position, they all defeated it in one go. Of course, in addition to the fact that the Third Division is indeed very elite, it also has a lot to do with the loss of the People''s Army and the low morale in the previous blockade. Although they can slow down Romania''s marching speed by staged blockade, the impact of their defeat cannot be eliminated in a short time. Not to mention, too many of these troops are recruited soldiers. Romania learned from the **** lessons of the battle in Northern Moldavia that these recruited soldiers should not be allowed to participate in the battle as a last resort, even in urban defense operations. Therefore, the revolutionary Hungarian People''s Army was not unjustly defeated. Coincidentally, Lieutenant General Ankodar on the southern front also disgusted the Hungarian army that was currently entangled with him. However, the difference from Lieutenant General Mandiv is that he left a division of forces to entangle these Hungarian troops, and he took the main force to get rid of the entangled Hungarian People''s Army and quickly rushed to Monol. The two commanders were concerned about the safety of the Admiral Salamik''s Central Route Army, and both responded in the same way. On the Monol battlefield, the fighting between the two parties became even more cruel. "Prepare to be bayonet." A Romanian officer looked at the soldiers of the People''s Army who was about to rush in front of him, and gave orders to his soldiers loudly. After the soldiers who heard the order fired the last bullet in the barrel, they silently pulled out the bayonet on their waist and placed it on the deck. They waited for the People''s Army soldiers who were very close to come and die. As they wished, these soldiers quickly jumped into the trenches, preparing to fight again with the Romanian army defending here. Looking at the Hungarian soldiers rushing towards him, the officer leading the team drew his handguns at them, slapped and shot out the bullets. Seeing a few Hungarian soldiers who were unwilling to fall, the officer took a deep breath. Then he picked up an engineer shovel next to him and rushed towards the Hungarian soldiers with a roar. And behind him, a group of Romanian soldiers, like the officers, rushed towards the Hungarian soldiers who appeared with their own weapons. On the battlefields of various lines, Hungarian soldiers rushed into the position like a tide, while the defensive Romanian soldiers were like rocks, preventing the spread of these Hungarian soldiers. At this time, the weapon advantages of the two sides are no longer useful. The competition is courage and courage. There is no shortage of Romanian soldiers with long training in this area. The commanders of the two sides are also leaning toward themselves for the victory scale, and constantly adding chips. "Immediately let the five newly formed divisions rush over, fast." Seeing his troops rushed into the position again, Landrell ordered the staff around him. He completely ignored the interruption of the Romanian artillery between the two positions, and he only had a quick breakthrough in the immediate position to prevent his plan from failing. Yes, Landrell already knew that his plan to block the two wings of Romania had failed, but he was unwilling to consume a large amount of troops, and the enemy''s large number of personnel and weapons retreated dingy. He wants to do it again. As long as he defeats the enemy''s main force in the middle, he still has a chance. So under his order, the soldiers who had just been recruited from the west bank of the Danube were thrown into the battle by him. That''s right, the Hungarian People''s Army put into the Monol battlefield this time, no longer two hundred and forty thousand but three hundred and ten thousand. From this we can see the terror mobilization ability of the Hungarian Communist Party, which still only gives them a few months to hold power. If the time is prolonged, no one knows how much power they can explode. On the Romanian side, General Salamik is doing the same thing. "Order the second and third lines to deploy troops to reinforce the front line, and immediately send the 24th Division to reinforce it." "and many more" Admiral Salamic stopped him again after giving an order to the communications staff. "Admiral, what else can you tell me." Facing the staff''s inquiry, Salamik thought for a while and waved his hand and said, "That''s it." After seeing the staff leave, Salamik also let go of his agitated heart. It turned out that the admiral still had a reserve team, which was the armored brigade led by Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman, but as a last resort, Salamik planned to wait. Because he believed that Romanian soldiers at the front could withstand the Hungarian attack. When there was no one else, Salamik said. "Hey, I still underestimated these Hungarians." This is like a warning to myself, or a warning. Whatever it is, this is the consequence of his underestimation of these Hungarians. But now everything can only look at the results of the frontline battles. "kill" A Romanian soldier roared grimly and stabbed a bayonet into the chest of a Hungarian soldier. This white-skinned Hungarian soldier, who looked like a student, fell into a pool of blood unwillingly. His hands were still waving in the air, as if to catch the lost life. The Romanian soldier who had just dealt with his opponent just wanted to draw out his bayonet to find his opponent again, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back and a sense of powerlessness. With the last of his strength, he looked back and found that a young and half-sized Hungarian soldier was looking at him in horror, and in his hand was the rifle that pierced him. "Has he been fifteen years old?" This was the last thought in the Romanian soldier''s mind, and then he fell in a pool of blood. And less than twenty centimeters away from where he fell, the Hungarian soldiers killed by him looked at him, as if saying that the two would continue to fight and on the battlefield, There are too many cases like this, and every soldier is fighting for his own survival. With the arrival of reinforcements from the two sides, a larger-scale **** battle unfolded on the ground. The biggest hand-to-hand battle in the history of Hungary and Romania lasted until noon. In this hand-to-hand battle, Romania invested 41,000 troops, while the Hungarian Peoples Army invested 97,000. (According to the inspection between the positions after the incident, 17,000 people fell here, so Hungary should have 80,000 troops to arrive at the position.) The battle ended in Romania''s victory, but this victory cost the Romanian army 23,000 losses, most of which were killed in battle. The Hungarian army also lost up to 57,000 people this time, most of which have fallen on the battlefield. After this battle was over, both sides were a little unable to move. At this time, the Romanian troops on the two wings just showed their fangs. PS: I would like to ask, in order to celebrate that I have been recommended again after a year (faceless recommendation), should I add more or not? Chapter 393： Defeated When a large-scale hand-to-hand battle broke out in Monol, the left army commanded by Lieutenant General Mandiv had arrived in a small village called Wano, less than 15 kilometers away from Monol. When Lieutenant General Mandiv got Monol to break out a large-scale fierce hand-to-hand battle, he immediately ordered: "Order to leave a brigade to protect the artillery and other heavy equipment, and everyone else will march lightly. We speed up and rush to Monol." "Yes" The messenger who had received the order of Lieutenant General Mandiv immediately ran to give orders. Afterwards, the various divisions of the Left Army gave up their heavy backpacks, carried only ammunition and two days'' rations, and all rushed to Monol lightly. There are their comrades who are struggling to resist the Hungarian attack and need their help. When the right-wing army got the news, their vanguard had already arrived in a small town less than 13 kilometers from Monol called Shars. However, what arrived here was the only cavalry division in Romania, and the main force of the Left Army led by Lieutenant General Ankodar was still 10 kilometers away. Like Lieutenant General Mandiv''s choice after receiving the news, Lieutenant General Ankodar also asked the troops to lay down their burdens and go into battle. Artillery and logistics troops carrying these materials will catch up at their own speed. The cavalry division immediately rushed to Monol, threatening the People''s Army''s supply line. In this way, both forces made the same choice. In their hearts, apart from worrying about the attacked Central Route Army, they were also afraid of letting go of the People''s Army. No one wants to fight an opponent in a city offensive and defensive battle. This is simply an abyss that swallows the lives of soldiers. In the headquarters outside Monol, Landrell was secretly sad looking at the list of losses that had just been counted. At this time, a staff officer hurried in. He completely ignored the faces of others and said anxiously: "I just got the news that a large enemy cavalry was found five kilometers behind us." The staff''s words caused the list in Landrell''s hands to fall on the ground. He stepped forward and grabbed the staff''s staff and asked, "The enemy is in that position, you can point it out to me." Then he took the staff officer in front of the battle map, and the staff officer who was dragged by him hurriedly pointed to a place marked as Churgo and said: "It is here that the enemy''s cavalry was found." Landrell has an impression of Churgo, where a river passes by, and there is a small hill next to it. So between Monol and Budapest, a rare good position conducive to defense. After thinking about it a little, Landrell called a staff officer: "Immediately order the 17th, 19th, and 25th divisions to immediately drive out the enemy cavalry units that appeared in Churgo. In addition, after driving out the enemy cavalry, let them do Good protection work along the way." "Yes, sir." After getting the instructions from Landrell, the staff rushed to deliver the order immediately after answering a sentence. Today, it seemed that God was going to fight Landrell. When the staff officer passed by the door, a figure hit him. The two people who had collided fell to the ground at the same time, and the staff officer who gave the order just wanted to stand up, when he realized that the opponent was faster than himself, he bounced with a swish. Before he could understand why this person reacted so quickly, the person rushed to Landrell immediately, and then an astonishing news reached his ears. "What are you talking about, the enemy''s left army has arrived at Balch, which is six kilometers away from us. How come the enemy has come before us, I know what they eat." Landrell was stunned by the news. This was not a cavalry with a small number of enemies, but a total of fifty to sixty thousand. Such a large-scale troop appeared to his left rear, of course he knew the consequences. God seemed to despair Landrell, and just then another staff rushed in and brought him another bad news. About 40,000 people from the enemy''s Right Army were found ten kilometers away, and according to their direction of travel, it is very likely that the enemy''s cavalry was infested in the area of ??Churgo. The news completely broke Landrell''s defenses and made him feel powerless and desperate. The enemy formed a three-sided encirclement, and he had just fought a wave of attrition with the enemy. It was the moment when his morale was low, which made him good. Even God cannot save him in this situation. And seeing the look of his commander''s head down, the staff who brought the news are all you look at me and I look at you, and no one knows what to do. Under the caring gazes of several staff officers, Landrell slowly recovered. He is the commander-in-chief of the People''s Army, and there are still 200,000 People''s Army waiting to take him out of the predicament, so he cannot be knocked down. He saw several staff officers in front of him, including the one who gave his orders, and said to them: "You wait outside for a while, let me think about it." After seeing his commander-in-chief all right, the staff officers waited outside the door. After seeing the staff leave, Landrell felt a sense of weakness and dizziness. He immediately supported the stool next to him to slow down, and at the same time, he was holding back the dizziness and thinking about countermeasures in his mind. Now I am facing two problems, the first one; the news of being surrounded by the enemy can''t be concealed at all. This will make the morale of the army even more confused, and I must boost their morale. The second one is how to break through the enemy''s siege and return to Budapest. And there is an idea in Landrell''s heart that Budapest can''t stop the enemy''s footsteps. If he had not broken out a large-scale battle with Romania in Monol and lost so many troops, he would have the confidence to block the enemy''s footsteps in Budapest. But now I can only lead these soldiers, trying to escape the enemy''s encirclement. With regard to boosting the morale of the soldiers, he has one or two preliminary ideas, which is to use the soldiers'' desire to go home to encourage them. As for breaking through the enemys siege, this requires first detecting the enemys deployment. While Landrell was looking for a way out for the Hungarian soldiers, General Salamik also endured his inner grief and was deploying against the Hungarian People''s Army. The arrival of the two-wing army finally made his worrying heart fall into place. Now he wants to vent his distress, there is nothing quicker than to fight back the enemy who had beaten him violently before. He looked at several division commanders sitting in front of him and said: "I have negotiated with Lieutenant General Mandiv and Lieutenant General Ankodar. The next step is to strengthen our encirclement and wait until their heavy weapons are in place. Just launch a general offensive. But before that, in order to prevent the enemy from jumping over the wall, we need to cooperate with the two lieutenant generals when they break through the siege." "When the enemy breaks through the siege, the fifth division of Major General Fergus, the seventh division of Major General Foktor, the 19th division of Major General Dortridd, and the armored brigade of Lieutenant Colonel Hoffman will form the pursuit regiment. Under the leadership of Major General Fergus, he launched an offensive against the enemy to contain his breakout operations. After that, I will be in charge of the remaining troops and provide support as a reserve force." "Does everyone understand?" "understand." After General Salamik assigned the task, everyone got up and then they needed to reorganize their forces, allocate weapons and ammunition, and prepare for the next battle. The second division''s commander, Major General Dolce, was a little unwilling to leave, but thinking of the heavy casualties of his own division, he finally left without saying anything. When Romania was preparing to let the Hungarian Peoples Army wing its wings, the Peoples Army had already investigated the current situation as the target of the siege. A staff officer is reporting the results of the investigation to Landrell. "Commander-in-chief, according to the situation we have detected. At present, the enemy has three divisions in Churgo, and Balch''s enemy stopped at a distance of four kilometers close to us. They are currently building fortifications. And the enemy''s cavalry is already Disperse, it should be responsible for monitoring our movements. In addition, the enemies of Monol also have large-scale assembly movements." In the staff''s narration, Landrell''s mind had already come up with the deployment of the Romanians, mainly defending various traffic arteries, while sending cavalry to monitor the vast other areas. This approach is aimed at the People''s Army, which has assembled a large army, because they know that they will not go to other places and can only go through the main roads. In fact, this is indeed the case. The Peoples Army, which currently has 140,000 people left, cannot pass through other places and can only use the main traffic routes. At present, it seems that the enemy is strictly guarding his way back to Budapest. This is also the most spacious road. As the main passage from Budapest to Szolnok, this is a large road that can accommodate four trucks or 20 people walking side by side. Other roads are not so spacious, but its defensive strength is not so much. How should I choose? Landrell, who was lost in thought, couldn''t make up his mind, but at this time the staff member said a word that made him make up his mind immediately. "Our troops discovered a strange thing while investigating." "what''s up?" "No car marks were seen on the way the enemy came over." No car marks were seen, they did not see car marks. Landrell''s brain is turning rapidly, and there is no car track, which means that the Romanians are lightly loaded and have a chance to break through. Wanting to understand Landrell immediately issued an order: "Order the 17th, 19th, 27th, and 34th divisions to form the vanguard, and the target is Chuergo. After the 19th, 21st, and 26th divisions are left, the others March with me and we will act tonight." Seeing that his commander was so anxious, the staff officer couldn''t help asking: "Commander-in-chief, so anxious?" In a good mood, Landrell said with a smile: "It''s just so anxious, we can''t leave time for the enemy, otherwise we won''t be able to escape when the enemy is fully equipped." "Yes" Following Landrell''s order, the People''s Army left behind the defensive forces and hurried back to the rear overnight. They plan to launch an attack on Churgo tonight to break the encirclement. The large-scale actions of the Peoples Army did not hide Romanias eyes. After hearing the movements of the Hungarians, Admiral Salamik in Monol immediately ordered the pursuit corps to set off immediately, dragging some of the enemys forces. The army led by Lieutenant General Mandiv immediately rushed forward, trying to entangle the enemy. The troops headed by Lieutenant General Churgo Ankodar are ready. For a time, fighting started everywhere around Monol. One side wants to go home, and one side prevents its actions, leaving the two conflicting armed forces fighting each other. At about ten o''clock in the evening, the troops led by Lieutenant General Ankodar finally engaged the enemy. "Break their defenses and let us go home." With a sound of going home, the soldiers of the People''s Army regained their morale. Under the guidance of the home, these People''s Army rushed to the Romanian soldiers one after another. The right wing army who arrived here shortly had no time to build fortifications. They relied on the local terrain as a cover and kept firing at the Hungarian army that rushed towards them. The fierce firepower completely prevented the Hungarian army from rushing, and at this time the few artillery left by the People''s Army were already in place. Aiming at the location of Romania''s fire, fired his own shells regardless, because the commander-in-chief Landrell had ordered them to light up the shells tonight. Therefore, the Romanian soldiers who had no cover at all could only endure the shelling while firing at the charging enemy. The fierce fighting continued, so that Jorge didn''t stop here for a moment, and the two sides continued to invest forces in order to compete for the place. However, over time, the Romanian army discovered a serious problem, that is, they did not have enough ammunition. As marching in light, they only carry not much ammunition. When the battle was fierce, their ammunition was consumed very quickly. Now the ammunition is running out. When the news that there was not much ammunition reported to Ankodar, the highly rewarded lieutenant general was furious. "Damn it, it would be like this." However, the lieutenant general can''t change ammunition, he can only do it in a hurry. In the face of not having much ammunition, Romanian soldiers could only use sparingly, and this situation was quickly discovered by Hungarian soldiers. "They are running out of ammunition, and they charge with me if they want to go home." A Peoples Army officer said loudly the enemy''s lack of ammunition. This made the suppressed Hungarian soldiers greatly uplifted, and each of them saw the hope of returning home. Immediately following the officer''s footsteps, he rushed towards the Romanian. In the end, Lieutenant General Ankodar failed. The Hungarian army, with a total of nearly 80,000 people, broke through the obstacle and fled to Budapest. Admiral Salamik who wanted to annihilate the People''s Army here was so disappointed that he could only watch the People''s Army rushing out of the encirclement and sigh with excitement. In the final battle of Monol, the Hungarian People''s Army invested a total of 410,000 troops, but in the end only 130,000 people ran away (the main force was 80,000, and the remaining troops on the two wings were about 50,000). The Romanian army invested a total of 180,000 people, with 5.2 casualties, which also greatly injured the Romanian army''s vitality. But in the end it won. I believe that in the next time, the People''s Army has no longer dared to have any doubts about the Romanian army. Although this battle was not perfect, it also fulfilled Romania''s expectations and annihilated the main force of the People''s Army. Next, Budapest exudes the fragrance like a ripe apple, which can only be picked by someone reaching out. Chapter 394： Capture Budapest The news of the defeat of the People''s Army spread throughout Budapest overnight, which made many revolutionary masses panic. Many smart people have packed their bags and prepared to leave this city that is about to become a land of right and wrong. As a result, a large number of Budapest residents began to flee from the early hours of the morning. As the city of Budapest, the bridges that connect the two banks of the Danube River through the city are full of people fleeing. As the Margaret Bridge with the highest traffic rate and the heaviest burden on weekdays, it is even more crowded. Many people bring their families and hope to go through here to the west bank of the Danube, because there are no Romanians on the west bank. In the propaganda of the Hungarian government, the Romanians are doing no evil, and the Hungarians who were driven out from the east of the Tisza River confirmed this statement. So in the hearts of the Hungarians, these Romanians are all evil bastards. Now that the Romanians are coming, they certainly need to consider leaving for themselves and their families. The people of Budapest have such a fear of the Romanians, and of course the Soviet government that is at war with them cannot turn a blind eye to it. Therefore, in addition to sending troops to maintain order at various intersections, they are also discussing the government''s response. In the Soviet government building (formerly the government building of the Kingdom of Hungary), there is still the original meeting room, and the committee members of the Soviet government are sitting here waiting for the meeting. From their anxious expressions, you can see the worry about the Romanian army that is close at hand. "Boom" The door to the conference room was pushed open, and Chairman Bella Kuhn walked in with the Interior Committee member Sidler and Foreign Affairs Committee Vantush. The three chairs at the front of the conference table are their positions, which also shows the status of the three. After sitting in her seat, Bella Kuhn glanced at the crowd and said: "Now we are going to have a meeting." At this time, Sidler stood up and said: "I have something to say." Everyone was a little surprised that Sidler suddenly stood up and interrupted the progress of this meeting. Facing Sidler''s sudden interruption, Bella Kuhn, the host of the meeting, said: "What''s the matter with you?" Facing Bella Kuhns inquiry, Sidler of the Interior Committee immediately said: Before this meeting begins, I have a situation that I need to explain to you. This time we lost the war with Romania, and there is a very important one. The reason. That is that our intelligence has been leaked so that the Romanians can grasp our first-hand information. As the commissioner in charge of the internal affairs, I need to be responsible for this. But this traitor has been caught by us." Sidler''s words shocked everyone. They didn''t expect this to be the case, and they looked at Sidler for a while and waited for his next words. Without letting everyone wait too much, Sidler pointed to the meeting room and the Commissioner Hrico, who was also waiting for his speech, said: "This traitor is Hrico." When Sidler uttered Herico''s name, two soldiers appeared behind him to restrain him to the death. Faced with Sidler''s sudden accusation, Hrico immediately struggled to retort loudly: "This is impossible. I have not rebelled, and I have not betrayed the government''s intelligence." "Why not, your butler has already confessed. After the last meeting, you wrote the contents of the meeting in a letter and asked the butler to hand it over to a grocery store. This Romanian intelligence base, which was disguised as a grocery store, has also been confessed. We smashed it in one fell swoop. The evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say, take it with you." With Sidler''s order, the two soldiers dragged Herico out of the meeting room, which was held to death. Along the way, he only shouted loudly: "I don''t have it, not me." Everyone present was shocked by the news that the Education Commissioner Hrico had defected to the enemy, and they never thought that this would be the result. There are smart people who think of something from the current situation, but they don''t change their faces, and they are as shocked as everyone else. At this time, as the host of the meeting, Bella Kuhn said, "Well, I am also surprised about Herric''s turn to the enemy. But now that we have resolved this hidden danger, we need to discuss what we should do next." Bella Kuhn knew that Herric was wronged, and in fact it was his instruction to label him a traitor. It''s not that Bella Kuhn wanted to harm him deliberately, but that it was wrong. This defeat had too much influence on the stability of the government, and it has reached the point of shaking the foundation. In order to give an explanation to the relatives of the soldiers who died in this battle, and to give an explanation to the government and the dissatisfied people in the party, someone must be responsible for this. In fact, the most suitable candidate is the Commissioner Landrere who is in charge of this battle and is in charge of the military. It''s just that Landrell is the only one who understands military affairs among the top leaders of the party. If this is accounted for, the People''s Army is expected to disperse immediately. As for himself and others, even though they participated in the Russian Revolution, they were not candidates to direct the battle. In the end, after a secret discussion, they decided to use a traitor from the top to pay for Landrell. In this regard, it is to keep Landrell, the only military commander. The second is to deter the currently unstable government and the party''s interior. This is to inform them that the current government still has control and don''t have too many ideas. After Bella Kuhns voice fell, the Foreign Affairs Commissioner Vantush said: Our revolutionary army has suffered a heavy blow, and the enemy is close at hand. This makes many people feel worried about this. I think. The most urgent task at the moment is the need to relocate government offices to cities that are free from enemy fronts. Among the choices that meet this, I think the city of Gyor meets our requirements. It is close to the Republic of Austria and Slovakia, and there is no surrounding area. Hostile forces are suitable as the seat of our interim government." For Wantushi''s proposal, everyone present agreed with it, and the discussion on the location of the government''s relocation was thus concluded. No one knows how much the Commissioner Herrico played a role. After seeing the government''s relocation negotiations, Bella Kuhn said: "In addition to the government''s relocation work, there is currently a need for someone to respond to the returning people''s army led by Landrell." Bella Kuhn is very euphemistic, but the meaning is the same. The 80,000 People''s Army led by Landrere to retreat is one of the few armed forces of the Soviet government, and there can be no more mistakes. Moreover, the army that has returned from defeat will not be over in one sentence. It is necessary to prepare supplies for them, send people to appease their emotions, and make these low-morale troops feel the care of the government. All these things need a person with excellent ability to do well. So in the face of Bella Kuhns question, many people were afraid to take it. They were afraid that they were doing worse. "Leave this task to me." Seeing that no one was willing to take on this hot task, Wan Tu Shi couldn''t help but accept it. Seeing that it was her right-hand man who took over the task, Bella Kuhn thought that this task would be really difficult to hand over to others, so she said: "Comrade Wantu Ten, this matter is left to you. Set up the remaining materials. Its yours to mobilize, as long as you bring Landrell and others back safely, it will be considered successful." "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring back these comrades who fought **** battles with Romanian bandits." Because there was not much time left for them, the meeting went on very quickly. After the meeting, the government''s relocation work was also carried out overnight. Things that can be taken away are taken away, and those that cannot be taken away are destroyed as much as possible. After the others evacuated, Wan Tushi was also disappointed looking at the unnecessary documents flying in the sky outside the government building. However, when lost is lost, the same work must be done. He summoned the currently left-behind personnel, some of them continued to maintain the established law and order, and the other asked them to find someone to cook immediately. The army that has withdrawn needs a bite of hot food most at this time. When another morning arrived, Budapest was much quieter than it used to be, and the warm revolutionary atmosphere on weekdays was gone. At this time, at the end of the road, a group of soldiers dressed in People''s Army costumes appeared in sight. The whole night of running around made them all tired, but the existence of military discipline can be seen from the faintly visible line of them. "It''s fine." Wan Tu Shi saw that a big stone in his heart had been put down here. He was most afraid that the returning Peoples Army would have no military discipline, so there was no way to continue to integrate them into an army that had always been fighting. The worst case did not appear, and it seems to be Landrell''s credit. "Prepare food for these soldiers and immediately arrange a place for them to rest." Wan Tu Shi knew what these soldiers needed most, and immediately asked them to prepare it. Facts have proved that Wantu Shi did it very wisely. After getting news of hot meals and holding a resting place, these soldiers finished eating in twos and threes and went to rest under the leadership of the staff. Fighting all night, Iron Man couldn''t stand it either. Landrere, whom Vantuten had been waiting for, did not appear until the sun rose. Looking at the sunken eye sockets and the messy beard Landrell appeared in front of him, Wan Tushi couldn''t believe it. When Landrell saw Wantushi in front of him, a sorrow that could not bear anymore came to his heart. He walked to Wantushi and whimpered and said, "This time I brought the soldiers of the Peoples Army into the fire pit. I am ashamed of my trust in comrades." Landrell said that he was about to sit on the ground, and Wan Tushi quickly stepped forward to support him and said: "You are not to blame for this matter. We are all responsible. Now the soldiers of the People''s Army need you to take them. Out of danger. So you can''t fall, you have to stand up to the pressure." Speaking, Wan Tu Shi took a piece of food from the staff and handed it to Landrell and said: "Lets eat something first, and then you have a rest." Landrell took the food, still holding Wan Tushi''s hand and said: "At present, Budapest can''t hold it, we need to evacuate quickly." Vantu patted Landrell on the shoulder, and said comfortingly: "The Soviet government has made the decision to relocate to Zell. Comrade Bella Kuhn has already taken the others to take a step forward. I stayed just to wait. You guys. So don''t worry, we have all made arrangements." Landrell, who received the accurate information, went to rest after eating the food and went to www.novelhall.com under Vanto''s instructions, and Vanto''s continued to distribute food and shelter to the soldiers who came from behind. It wasn''t until near noon that the returning soldiers became sparse. Wan Tu Shi also let go of his heart. The more than 80,000 pieces of food prepared overnight were basically illuminated. It seems that the soldiers have returned so much, and they also need to prepare and prepare for the retreat. ... When the evening came, Ventus and Landrell glanced at Budapest for the last time. Landrell sighed and said, "I don''t know when we will be back." "There will be a chance." The two were talking, and a soldier in charge of investigating ran over. "Report that the enemy is only three kilometers away from Budapest." "Okay, I get it." Landrell replied to the soldier and said to Wan Tushi: "Let''s go, we will definitely be back." A group of People''s Army soldiers followed them and left Budapest. Chapter 396： conflict "Your Majesty, Admiral Salamik has captured Budapest." An attendant took a telegram and ran into the room loudly to announce the good news. "I see, little Monar go down." Edel looked at the impulsive attendant and waved through the telegram he had handed over. The attendant heard the king''s words and saw the queen sitting next to him retreat in embarrassment. Sophie Marie took a look, and the reckless attendant asked, "This is the youngest son of the Monars?" Edel complained to his wife with some headaches: "Yes, this kid who is always in trouble was forced in by his old man to be my attendant, and he made trouble for me." Edel''s helpless expression caused the queen to smile indifferently, covering her mouth: "I heard that he became famous in Bucharest last year, and many people looked at him with admiration." "I also heard about this." What the wife said, Edel also knew, this is good things do not go out and disasters will spread for thousands of miles. This kid did a shocking thing last year. He publicly wanted to marry a woman who had missed his footing into the house. Even if he was locked up, he must marry this true love. This stubborn kid gave birth to the goddess of his old son, the earl of Monal. In the end, seeing that the incident became more and more troublesome, the misstep woman saw that the situation was not right and finally let go and ended the farce. However, after this incident, feeling that his son was uncomfortable, Earl Monar approached Edel and asked him, his ineffective son, to follow suit. And Edel considered the Monar family''s respect to the royal family all the time, and agreed, and it turned out to be like this. Edel took a look at the telegram and put it on the table. Queen Mary, who has been married for many years, felt that her husband was not in a high mood, and tried to ask: "Edel, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy?" In the face of his wife, Edel said without concealment: "The city won at the cost of more than 50,000 casualties, how can you please me. Salamik''s work has disappointed me too much." In fact, Edel knew that Salamik had done very well, and the results of annihilating more than 200,000 enemies were great. However, the number of casualties close to 60,000 also made him feel bleeding in his heart. This is not a mobilizing force, but also an elite standing army that has been trained for many years. This time, it was beaten and disabled. Edel didn''t send a reprimanding telegram to Salamick, because he had served the kingdom for many years, so he wanted to reward him for his actions. Not to mention Edel''s grievances against Admiral Salamik, the Romanian army after occupying Budapest immediately encircled several factories that had already been delineated under martial law. The Budapest Steel Plant, Arms Factory, Chemical Plant, etc., these famous factories are all being delineated. After Romania has dispatched experts to evaluate the facilities of these factories, the equipment deemed suitable for Romania will be shipped back to the country. This is also to cover a small part of the cost of this troop dispatch. While Romania was intensively doing its own thing, an unexpected thing happened. In a freshly released surveillance post on the outskirts of Budapest, a Romanian military officer sits and takes a rest. In the past few days, he was exhausted, and he was rushing and fighting, and finally took down the enemy''s capital Budapest, and he was arranged to lead a defense base on the front line. After arranging these things one by one, I can finally relax and smoke for a while. At this time, the king of heaven is here, so don''t bother yourself. The Romanian officer who was swallowing clouds thought to himself, but as if God didn''t want to do what he wanted, a voice pulled him back to reality. "Company commander, come out, there is a situation." The company commander, who was disturbed by a sound of something, immediately put out the cigarette in his hand and ran out. "What''s the situation? Does the People''s Army come from?" For the Peoples Army who had fought with him, this company commander had a deep reflection. Although those people were not capable of fighting, their morale was quite high, and they could charge with machine gun firepower, completely disregarding their own lives. This kind of desperate play caused his company to suffer a lot of losses, and now he still has lingering fears. In the face of the company commanders questioning, it was reported that the soldiers said: Its not the Peoples Army, but the army under another banner. "Let me see what army this is." The company commander standing on a high place raised the telescope in his hand and checked it. Judging from the flying military flag, this is a red, white and green tricolor flag, rather than the red, sickle and hammer gang flag of the Peoples Army. "Go to someone and ask what they do." Looking at the armed group of nearly a thousand people, the company commander did not at all urge him to give orders to his sentry. He believes that a team that is open to him will not be hostile. And the source of his confidence is the Romanian army of more than 100,000 in Budapest. After getting the order of his company commander, a sentry quickly ran to the team. "Stop, what do you do?" Facing the high-pitched inquiry from the sentinel, the team stopped. At this moment two officers walked out of them. One of them, a bearded officer with the rank of major, spoke to the officer next to him in Hungarian that the sentry could not understand. Then the officer, who was obviously an interpreter, said to the sentry: "We are the Fourth Regiment of the Fifth Division of the Hungarian Republican Army. This is our deputy commander Major Knowles. This time I thank you for removing our people from the evil rule of the Peoples Army. Rescued in China, and now we are going to the capital Budapest." After hearing the officer''s words, the sentry said: "Wait here, I need to report to our superior." After speaking, he immediately ran back and informed the company commander. "The Republican army, want to go to Budapest?" Listening to the sentinel, the company commander knew that this matter had to be reported, but the company commander would not let him go to the Republican Army from nowhere. "Let them wait at a distance of two kilometers away from the garrison, and open fire without daring to approach. What kind of messy Republican army, when they hit the People''s Army, why didn''t they see it when they picked peaches." It seems that the company commander does not want to see this armed force. And if the sentry took it, the armed forces of the Hungarian Republican Army were a little bit turbulent. Their deputy commander looked at the sentry in front of him with an angry face, but the undaunted Romanian soldier came forward. In the end, the deputy head felt that his arm could not twist his thigh, and he had no choice but to accept it. This situation was immediately reported by the company commander, which made General Salamik, who had just captured Budapest and eased his embarrassment, a little bit of anger. Of course the Admiral knew that this Republican Army was an armed force of the Hungarian Republican government that retreated to its southern city. However, as for this government, there is no clear attitude in Romania at present, and everything has to wait for the decision of the Allies. In this intervention, not to mention that Romania sent troops and the intervention was basically supported by Romania. But Romania has no right to choose the future Hungarian government. Moreover, the purpose of this dispatch of troops is very clear, which is to determine that the territory east of the Tisza River belongs to Romania. So Romania has no interest at all in the Hungarian Republican government. "Kill them away." Admiral Salamik finally decided to drive away the people who came to pick up the bargain first. As for what to do in the future, he must wait for domestic instructions. After the admiral''s order was issued, a regiment of Romanian troops was dispatched to drive the Republican Army who had come to take over Budapest out of Budapest. In the face of the Romanian army''s drive, these republican armed forces can only get out of desperation. Coincidentally, apart from Budapest, in many cities on the east bank of the Danube currently occupied by Romania, armed republics have emerged, and these people have been driven away by the local Romanian garrison. This situation aroused the Romanian side''s attention, and after some investigation, the impetus behind the incident was also revealed. Admiral Horti, the commander of the Hungarian Republican Army, was doing these little moves. (=) Chapter 397： Istanbul? "Horty?" Facing the latest situation in Hungary, Edel also got the results of the investigation by the intelligence agency. The name made Edel feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "Tell me about Horty''s information." If Edel doesn''t understand, then start with the data, this should always be somewhat reflective. Later, in the explanation by the head of guard Carust, Edel learned about the life story of this Horti. This Admiral Horti was born in 1868 in a noble family in Austria-Hungary. He entered the Austro-Hungarian Naval Academy at the age of 14 and later became a naval officer. He performed well in World War I, but his dazzling deed was the suppression of the Catal naval uprising in 1918. With this credit, he became the last naval commander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. After the dissolution of Austria-Hungary, Horti returned to Hungary. Only the outbreak of the revolution gave him another opportunity. He used his identity to gather a large number of demobilized former Hungarian officers and soldiers to form a new army of the Republican government. Judging from his past experience, Horti is quite good at seizing opportunities. And this time, it seems that this is a kind of temptation for the Romanian army. For such a general who is good at seizing opportunities, Edel''s view is to continue to observe. As long as he doesn''t act against Romania, let him go. And if the admiral has any thoughts that he shouldn''t have, Edel will let him know the consequences. "Let Salamik pay attention to this Republican army, as long as they don''t stop us from doing things, don''t care about him. In addition, let the army pay attention to the issue of military discipline and don''t arouse the emotions of these Hungarian people." Following Edel''s instructions, the policy for the Republican Army was formulated in this way. Anyway, no matter who comes to power, the new Hungarian government in the future must agree to Romanias terms. In addition to paying attention to the situation in Hungary, Edel is currently focusing on another country that is vital to Romania, that is Turkey. As a member of the Allied Powers, the Ottoman Turkey had already announced its withdrawal from the war before Germany announced its surrender. However, even if Turkey announced its withdrawal from the war, the Allied Powers did not give up their military coercion against Turkey. After the signing of the "Mudlos Armistice Agreement", the Allies began to invade and occupy Turkish territory. Greece landed in Izmit from the west and advanced inland, while France and Armenia also entered Turkey from the south and east respectively. The three countries, Britain, France and Italy, are discussing the division of their respective interests in Turkey. Among them, Edel is most concerned about the ownership of the Black Sea Strait. According to the message sent by the Prime Minister from Paris, the current countries intend to turn Turkey into an Asian country. In view of the importance of Istanbuls Black Sea Strait, the region will be established as International condominium. After deducting the "strait areas" on both sides of the Dardanelles and the Bosphorus, Turkey''s remaining European territory will be handed over to Greece. In addition, the Allies also supported Greece''s territorial claim to Anatolia (Homer''s Battle of Chloe took place here). Therefore, Greece is very excited about the benefits given by the Allies. To completely own the Aegean Sea is an irresistible temptation for the Greeks. And Edel felt helpless. Because from the map of later generations (Edel still has an impression), Turkey completely occupies the Asia Minor Peninsula. Once the war between the two countries will affect the use of the Black Sea Strait, this is not good news for Romania at present. With the outbreak of World War I, Edel was fed up with the days of being locked up in the Black Sea, which was a big blow to Romanias export-oriented economy. Had it not been for Romania to have the oil and food that the Allies urgently needed, the Romanian economy would suffer a huge impact. Shipping is also the cheapest transportation in later generations, as Edel knows this too. So he didn''t want to see the Turkish-Greek war that threatened his shipping safety at all. Only in accordance with the development of the current situation, this war currently seems somewhat unavoidable. The Allied powers continued their unremitting efforts to support Greece, and Turkey''s internal preparations for possible situations of defeat in the war were also insufficient. Once the final plan comes down, on the one hand, the Turkish people burst into dissatisfaction, and on the other hand, it is Greece, which was supported by the Allied Powers and triggered greed. And this kind of war that affects Romania''s economic development, but he can do nothing, Edel is also a headache. Edel didn''t like the feeling of being close at hand but powerless. But even if he didn''t like it, he could only endure it. Because Edel knew that as long as he showed a slight interest in Istanbul. Countries such as Britain and France will all be more vigilant towards themselves. Moreover, the attitudes of Greece and Bulgaria towards themselves will also change drastically. The reason is simple, Istanbul is too important, not only its geographical location, but also its position in the long history. Ever since Constantine I moved the capital from Rome to Byzantium and changed its name to Constantinople, it has always been the capital of a country. Goods from the Black Sea and the Mediterranean gather here, and specialties from Europe and Asia can be seen everywhere. A huge amount of wealth was produced here, and here was the birth of the only one-thousand-year empire in the history of the world, the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantine Empire). As the source of the legal system of European countries, the Roman Empire provided the ritual and legal basis for the kings of various countries. Look at which countries in European history have appeared under the banner of Rome; the Roman Empire, the Western Roman Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire, the Holy Roman Empire, the Third Roman Empire (Russia), and then there are the pearls known as the guardians Lighthouse country. Think about what happened to the later Jerusalem, a city that relies entirely on history, and you know the difficulty of this city with a huge historical heritage. Of course, the difference from Jerusalem is that Istanbuls geographical location is so good that Edel dare not show any thoughts before he can absolutely maintain its strength. So what can be done about the Black Sea Strait, which is the main way to pinch Romania''s throat, who is incapable of strength. However, for the current domestic and foreign difficulties in Turkey, Edel feels that he can try to contact him in secret. For nothing else, it would be good to improve the relationship with it. After all, the Black Sea Strait will still be managed by it in the future. Who should go? We must let Turkey feel Romanias goodwill without leaving any handles. At this time, a name that had been active in the war came to his mind. Hawke Selder, a smuggler who was very active in the war, can let him come forward. This person can neither represent the Romanian government, and no one in the countries around the Black Sea knows the figure standing behind him. After thinking of a way, Edel quickly called Carust to inform him of his decision. "Okay Your Majesty, I will do it now." After receiving Edel''s instructions, Carust came out of his office with an idea that this Romanian smuggler is really a good life. (=) Chapter 398： Treaty of Trianon The situation in Hungary became increasingly clear after Romania defeated the Peoples Army to capture Budapest, and when the belated Allied forces arrived in Hungary (mainly the French army), the fate of the Hungarian Communist Party was doomed. Although the Peoples Army used this time to strengthen the army, it also sent troops to capture the Slovak region and drove the Czech army back to Prague from the region. However, in the face of the intervening army organized by a multi-nation coalition, the current Soviet government in Zell has become a dead end. As a member of the Allied Powers, the Romanian Intervention Army commanded by General Salamik also sent 60,000 troops to participate in the final blow to the Hungarian Soviet government. The French general, Marshal Luis Despere, who was the supreme commander of the Allied Powers in Hungary, also knew the right way. For the hard-working Romanian army, it did not arrange any important tasks, but instead let them be responsible for intercepting the possible escape of the Hungarian Communist Party. Marshal Despere can also be regarded as an old acquaintance of the Romanian military, the representative of France''s more famous offensive strategy. He performed quite well in resisting German invasion on the Western Front. However, in the later battle for the post of commander-in-chief of the French army, which Joseph Chaffee resigned, Franche Despere lost to Robert Neville. Later, one of the conditions for Romania''s participation in the war required the Allies to contain the Bulgarian army in the Macedonia region. So Paris sent Marshal Despere to Macedonia to unify the command of the Allied forces in the area. So Marshal Despere is quite familiar with the Romanian army. Outside the city of Zell, the Allied forces of France, the United States, Serbia and other countries surrounded the last city of the Hungarian Communist Party. Among these armies, there is an army flying the Hungarian tricolor flag. Yes, the Hungarian Republican Army participated in this final blow to the Communist regime. As the republican regime that has just moved from Kaposvr to Budapest, it will certainly not let go of these red elements. In order to show its attitude to the civilized world, the republican armed forces commanded by Admiral Horti, of course, must show their faces here. In order to get the support of the Allies and be able to return to Budapest, the Caroli regime certainly has no room to repay the demands of the Allies. When the troops of the Allied Powers came to help quell the rebellion, Caroli could not ignore the importance of it, or they might be quelled as rebels. Therefore, the Caroli government also hates the Hungarian Communist Party headed by Bella Kuhn. It was these red elements that gave Hungary no room for maneuver, it was they who caused Hungary to suffer the current suffering, and it was they who divided the Hungarian people into different countries. Everything was the fault of these red elements, and they and others had to make this unintentional decision just to save the country. Sometimes I have to say that Ah Q''s spiritual victory method still has some effect. Although it is the same as compensation, but putting on the coat of saving the country people is like putting a layer of syrup on the rotten fruit, at least it can barely swallow. Therefore, after the city of Zell was captured, the Hungarian Republican government had to send people to negotiate the defeat treaty with the Allies. However, despite this, the Hungarian Republican government still imagines that through President Wilson, Hungary will reduce its losses. For this reason, his Foreign Minister Kordamek approached US President Wilson and asked him to ask the United States to intercede, and part of the Hungarian territories and compensations that were ceded to other countries would be reduced or exempted. For Wilson, who could allow the United States to criticize Britain and France from a moral high point, and was deeply irritated in his heart, of course he would not refuse. For this reason, at the beginning of the negotiations, he accused Britain and France of not negotiating for peace, but creating new points of conflict in the region. As soon as President Wilson opened the box, he criticized various problems in Britain and France. Slowly expand from Hungary to the whole of Europe. And he vented his dissatisfaction in Paris and the meeting, and Minister Kordamik and other representatives were stunned. Is it just this way of venting useful? From a personal point of view, it is useful, which makes President Wilson feel relieved a lot, at least conducive to his own health. From a national perspective, this is useless. I didn''t see Prime Minister George and Prime Minister Clemenceau both listening to him with a smile, and even the Prime Minister accidentally yawned. This makes other representatives doubt the influence of the United States represented by President Wilson on Europe. In fact, President Wilson is also confused about this. The United States has indeed made money from this war, and not a lot. It''s just that the penetration of European influence is really helpless. The image established by Britain and France over the centuries will not collapse overnight. At present, the perception of Britain and France has not changed much. Its just that I know a lot about the image of the United States, but the United States hands are still separated by an Atlantic Ocean, which is a bit farther away. The results of the final negotiations have also confirmed the delegates predictions of President Wilson. After more than ten days of discussions, a peace treaty was finally signed at the Grand Trianon Palace in Versailles, Hungary and the Allies. It is called the Trianon Treaty as in history, and its main clauses are as follows. Article 1: A series of hostile acts such as the cessation of war between various countries and Hungary immediately. Article 2: As the initiator of the war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has an inescapable responsibility for this war, and the Hungarian government, as one of the successors of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, must accept punishment for this. Territorial punishment; Hungary ceded Slovakia to the Czech Republic. Most of Burgenland is attributed to Austria ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Transylvania and the east of the Tisza River, and Rothenia in the east of the Carpathian Mountains are assigned to Romania. Croatia and the western part of Banat are placed under the Kingdom of Serbia. At the same time, the Danube, as the main river in many countries, will also be co-managed by the international community. (Britain, France, Italy, Austria, Yugoslavia, Romania, and Hungary will jointly form the Danube Management Committee.) In terms of military affairs, Hungary generally has a military service system, and its army cannot exceed 38,000 people. (Three thousand more people than in history) Economically, Hungary, as the initiator of the war, will accept 2.2 billion francs in war reparations. Half of the compensation is paid to Serbia, and the rest is divided by other countries. After the signing of the treaty, Hungary lost 78% of its land area, and its population was significantly reduced from 20.8 million to 7.4 million. (There are 900,000 more people than in history, which shows Romanias efforts) With the signing of this treaty, more than a thousand Hungarians were assigned to other countries. I just don''t know if these people who were accustomed to being uncles in the Austro-Hungarian Empire can bear the scene of other ethnic groups turning over and singing. Only this time, there was no Austria-Hungarian Empire to support them. (=) Chapter 399： Big discussion When the news of the signing of the Trianon Treaty returned to Romania, the people held a huge victory parade for this. In Iasi, the 140,000 people held a parade. They held up the Romanian flag and the portrait of Edel, cheering their joy. In Constanta, more than 200,000 people gathered in the government square to cheer for the signing of the treaty. As for the capital, Bucharest, the number of people gathered has reached 310,000. For this reason, the Romanian Ministry of Interior has successively issued orders to ensure the safety of the people in all local police stations and not to make any mistakes. So when the people cheered for the great news, almost all police officers from all over the country were dispatched to maintain order, and even some areas that were too large also requested the help of the garrison. So when the people spread the enthusiastic holiday atmosphere, the police are escorting their safety. It is not enough for the people to cheer for the good news far beyond their own new territory. The government has also organized many activities for this. For example, a new map was replaced as soon as possible, and stamps for the new map were also issued. This was also sought after by the public, and the 20 million new stamps issued on the same day were sold out. In addition, the Romanian government has also convened a number of gatherings of industrial and commercial people and invited them to invest in the new territory. And give a promise, three years of tax exemption, five and a half years of tax preferential terms. At the same time, many of the assets received from the Hungarians were sold to them at low prices. Of course, these assets belong to those who have already been selected, and the first profit is of course the Romanian upper-class figures. Nevertheless, these assets are still sought after by the business people on the scene. The price of many high-quality assets can basically reach as much as eight levels of market value. Of course, in addition to giving benefits to the middle and upper classes, the government has not forgotten to let the lower classes taste the fruits of victory. Next, the land acquired from the Hungarians will also be sold to the bottom people. These different sizes of land will be divided into about two hectares, and they will be sold to the people at a very cheap price. Moreover, each household can only purchase one piece, and more purchases are prohibited. In addition to benefiting the people, this decision is also part of Edel''s behind-the-scenes push for agricultural reforms. Let the rural population increase the rate of outflow, forcing landowners to use more agricultural machinery. Let Romania complete mechanized farming as soon as possible to lay a solid foundation for the future development of Romanias industry. The scene of national celebrations cannot last long. After all, everyone has to live, so the hustle and bustle scene gradually calmed down after ten days. However, with the results of the victory, Romanian democracy has a tendency to overflow. In terms of public opinion orientation, the media gradually showed the meaning of placing Romania on an equal status with Britain, France and Italy. However, the writing is more euphemistic, but its content is beyond doubt. These media claim that Romania is concerned with its core interests in the Balkans and Eastern Europe, and other countries must take Romanias feelings into consideration when exerting influence on the region. After these articles were published, they were robbed by the public in China. One of the articles caused an uproar in which it compared Romania with other powers in terms of territory, population, economy, military, and politics. Territorially speaking, Romania''s territory has surpassed that of Italy (it means 300,000 square kilometers, excluding the Galicia region and the western part of Ukraine where Romania is stationed, it has 320,000 square kilometers). In terms of population, the gap is not large (Italy has 28 million people, and it is also not counted as the population of the region that has not been defaulted before, and Romania has 22 million). The economic gap is relatively small. As for the military, the navy is completely incomparable, and the army is far inferior to Italy in terms of funding and results. In terms of vital interests, there is no point of contradiction that can cause major conflicts with Britain and France, which are currently in charge of the European continent. And there is no neighboring country around Romania that can pose a threat to it (Ukraine is still alive and has not been annexed by Soviet Russia). So I concluded at the end of the article that Romania can grow into a new big country in Europe. This article, which analyzes Romania from all aspects, has aroused discussion from all walks of life in the country once it was published. Some people deeply agree with this. Some people sneered at this, thinking that this was just a grandstanding article. Those who agree with citing the data in this article believe that Romania will be able to surpass Italy, the last of the current major powers, in terms of national strength as long as the new territory is digested. And their greatest proof is the high economic growth brought about by Romanias industrialization since 1905. And call this period of rapid growth the golden age of Romania. Moreover, after the annexation of huge new territories, Romania''s economic growth is bound to usher in a new growth point. The main point of disagreement with the article is that Romanias current pillar industries are mainly automobile manufacturing, petrochemicals, agriculture, and related food processing industries. In the past, these industries mainly used the advantages of technology and large-scale factories, as well as monopolistic operations caused by wars. At present, in the automobile manufacturing industry, Britain and France have already reached a scale not inferior to Romania through the stimulus of war. The petrochemical industry and food processing industry will also face competition after the war. The previous opportunity to use war to make a fortune is gone, and it is also a question of whether the industry that currently supports Romania can compete with other countries. The newly-occupied territory far exceeds the original area of ??the country, and its ethnic diversity will also test the government''s ability to work. If one is not good, it must not cause turmoil in the area. In particular, the Hungarians, who currently occupy the second largest ethnic group in Romania, are far more likely to cause unrest than other ethnic groups. These are likely to drag down the current good economic growth. The views of the two parties have been arguing domestically, and no one is convinced at present. This also represents the divergence of domestic people''s perceptions of themselves after Romania has achieved enviable results. Optimists support this article, while pessimists oppose it. The support rate of the two parties is basically evenly matched, so no one in China can say that they are not convinced. What''s more interesting is that this article has also been reprinted in other countries, among which the United Kingdom and France did not cause much domestic disturbance. The mainstream view is that this is a small country that has been dazzled by huge results The current status of the two countries is achieved after hundreds of years of hard work. A Balkan country has only developed for a few years. Dare to compare yourself with a big country. But this article caused a huge sensation in Italy. The people at home are convinced of this. Many people believe that the government''s inaction should be held responsible for the status of the superpower that is about to be replaced, and this has also triggered public protests. In many protest rallies, organizers quoted this article. According to them, it was the incompetence of the government that caused Italy to be replaced by Romania. For this reason, the Italian government even issued a protest to Romania through diplomatic channels. The two countries, which have always had a good relationship because of the closeness of culture and language, caused some waves. Edel had also seen this diplomatic note, so he just laughed at it. He also knows about the author of this article. He is a university professor who wrote this article only because of his interest. It was absolutely unexpected to have such a huge impact. Regarding the current dispute, Edel did not interfere. In his opinion, this controversy came at the right time, allowing the public to gain a deeper understanding of the current strength of Romania. Whether it is to increase the cohesion of the country or to deter the people of other ethnic groups in the new territory, there are huge benefits. In many cases, the conflict is the inability to recognize the strength of the opponent. The discussion at least made many people realize that Romania is also good. (=) Chapter 400： gap "Prime Minister, thanks for your hard work. This time we can achieve such a fruitful result, and you have an irreplaceable role." Inside the palace, Edel read the Trianon Treaty written in French, Hungarian, and Romanian with the ink incense, while talking to the Prime Minister. "The outcome of the negotiations depends on the performance of the army on the battlefield and the support of the people in this war. And I just brought back what should have belonged to Romania." The Prime Minister is as humble as always. Although the Prime Minister is very humble, but Edel will not forget his credit. In addition to the results of the negotiations, the Prime Minister has stabilized the situation in the country and provided sufficient material support for the military. This is also a huge credit. After all, two thousand years ago, Liu Bang said that Xiao He deserves the first credit. As for Romania, the Trianon Treaty is far more important than the Versailles Treaty and other treaties, and it can be regarded as its greatest achievement in this war. Therefore, to Prime Minister Bretianu who has been negotiating in France, it should be said that he has worked hard. Prime Minister Bretianu, who has lost more than ten catties in France, can afford it. So when the Prime Minister and his party returned to China, Edel hosted a welcome banquet for them. And publicly praised the negotiating delegation for its contribution to Romania''s fruitful results. And at this banquet, Edel also revealed his tone. The royal family will give out aristocratic seats to outstanding contributors for those who have contributed to Romania''s acquisition of new territories. Edel''s words aroused the hearts of everyone present at the time. As we all know, after the establishment of the Kingdom of Romania, the Hohenzollern family has been very stingy in distributing noble titles. During the time of Edel''s father, Carol I, Romania had entrusted less than twenty nobles. Among them was the Tenth War between Turkey and Russia, which gave Romania complete independence. (In this war, Romania entrusted eleven nobles) After Edel came to power, Romania never entrusted nobles, the Second Balkan War and Edel''s enthronement, these two events are considered to be very likely to be enshrined. So many people think that Edel is very stingy towards the entrustment of nobles, and they don''t know what conditions are needed to withhold the noble title from his hands. In fact, these people''s speculations have wronged Edel. The real reason why he was so stingy was that the influence of his later memories did not favor the aristocracy. In his heart, most aristocrats are dependent on society to absorb nutrients. And because he was the heir to the kingdom when he was born, he underestimated the aspirations of the ordinary class for nobility and nobility during this period. But fortunately now, with the help of this war victory, Edel decided to open up the nobility title. However, despite the opening of the nobility title, it is extremely demanding for the distribution. Edel''s purpose is to make it and honor to complement each other, in order to stimulate the Romanian people''s most aspirations for him. In addition, they have given great credit to some people who have not been promoted. For example, Admiral Pule is equal to the head of Bretianu, such a character. Edel put down the Trianon Treaty after reading, and continued to the Prime Minister: "The territory is laid down, and then it needs to be digested into a solid foundation for the kingdom. At this point, the government needs to be adequately prepared for this. ." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the government made plans for the new territory last year and will not let the territories that the army has taken so hard to become an unstable factor." Prime Minister Bretianu has enough confidence in this regard. Because since last year, the government has begun training officials who understand Hungarian, Polish, Czech, Ukrainian and Russian. The government gathers these officials for training, mainly to train them to deal with ethnic issues, respond to religious disputes, and more importantly, monitor local dissatisfaction. For those suspicious elements who wantonly spread dissatisfaction with the government and throbbing ethnic opposition, these government officials have sufficient power to deal with, even if they cause local ethnic conflicts. After all, this is the beginning of the twentieth century, a period when nationalism prevailed, rather than an era when Notre Dame in the 21st century. These officials are carefully selected by the government, and each of them is an all-rounder of the local government with outstanding ability, high political consciousness, and who knows how to mediate social sentiments. And there is no political taint, and at the same time, he has his own opinions on government work in multi-ethnic regions. And for the multi-ethnic issues in the new territories, the government also focused on the methods to deal with these issues for them. Among them, for the Hungarian nation, it is mainly to squeeze its living space and force it to leave the local area. This is also because the relationship between the Hungarians and other local ethnic groups is relatively tense and has a lot to do with it. The main reason is also that the Hungarians set a target to let other peoples vent their inner emotions, which is also conducive to Romania''s rule. For the Poles where Galicia is located, Romania is another way to deal with it. The main thing is to open the immigration channel with Poland, and even acquiesce in the Polish government to send people to mobilize these people to immigrate to Poland. For the newly born Poland, it is a good choice to introduce its own people from Galicia to enrich Lower Silesia and West Prussia when Romania is stronger than itself. As for other ethnic groups such as Ukrainians and Czechs, as long as they don''t make trouble, the Romanian government does not have too many policies to deal with them. In a word, when a good citizen treats you as a citizen. After the training is completed, these officials will be sent to different regions in batches based on their performance and ability. The main basis is that for areas that need to be cleaned, officials with outstanding capabilities and tough styles will be sent, while officials with soft methods will be sent to areas that need to be assimilated. They become the backbone of the government''s ruling power in the new territory and make the greatest contribution to the new territory. "I believe in the government''s ability. In addition to ethnic issues, geological exploration work in the new territory cannot be relaxed." Edel''s thinking turned quickly. The moment before he was still discussing ethnic issues, the next moment he talked about geological exploration. Because he had some impressions before, saying that there are more mineral resources in Transylvania and Transcarpathia, and for the current Romania, mineral resources are a booster for Romania''s economy. In the past, in addition to food in Romania, only oil could be used. (Potassium is a matter after getting Transylvania, and the mineral resources in this area are not rich, as long as it is stone and gold mines are not bad) Edel turned fast, and Prime Minister Bretianu answered quickly. "In this regard, our government has prepared. At present, in addition to the four geological exploration teams we prepared ourselves, we have also combined with Bucharest University, Iasi University and other schools to form two more teams. New territory." "not enough." After hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel knew that he was only focusing on the Transylvania, the east of the Tisza River and the east of the Transcarpathian Mountains, which he had acquired so far, which was far from enough. In later generations, Ukraine was not only a country with superior agricultural conditions, but also a country with large resources, otherwise it would not be qualified as a heavy industrial base of the Soviet Union. Later generations of Western Ukraine were not well-known for their resources, and it was also based on the fact that Eastern Ukraine was too rich. "At present, the territory of Ukraine where our troops are stationed is also secretly sent for exploration." Obviously Edel had his idea here. "This is Ukraine''s land, so it''s not very good for us to explore." Edel''s words shocked Bretianu, and if the exploration of resources secretly in neighboring countries is exposed, it will be very serious. "Don''t be afraid, there are our garrisons in the local area, so let them send troops to protect the exploration team in the name of training It is obvious that Edel is the bastard, and he is determined to explore the resources of neighboring countries. Seeing that his king has to explore neighboring countries regardless of his diplomatic reputation. "Your Majesty, please consider this matter carefully." The Prime Minister was a little unhappy, after all, this is detrimental to the face of the kingdom. "I have considered it. Just follow the way I said." Faced with the king''s arbitrarily and even tough attitude, Bretianu felt a little uncomfortable. "His Majesty" "Go ahead." After Edel finished speaking, he waved his hand, causing the Prime Minister to swallow the words abruptly. Seeing the prime minister leaving behind, Edel didn''t know what he was thinking. (=) Chapter 401： The new twenty-fourth division The signing of the Trianon Treaty also represents the end of the war in Hungary. Of course, the Romanian army, which has made great achievements in combating the Hungarian revolution, has to withdraw to the country. So starting in June, the Romanian army began to return one after another. And the new army establishment that Admiral Preeshan has never forgotten is also undergoing slow reforms. In the northern suburbs of Galati with convenient transportation, there is an army base called Keltz. Since 1846, complete barracks and other military fortifications have been established, but at the beginning, the Ottoman Empire served as a defensive fulcrum against Russia. Later, after the Tenth Turkish-Russian War, it was taken over by independent Romania and continued to serve as a strategic fulcrum for defense against Russia. After Romania joined the First World War, it was also used as a point of defense against German flanking. Now that the war is over, here is more lively than before. A large number of soldiers and weapons are being transported here, because it is the new 24th division of the General Staff. As the only newly formed division-level unit that is currently in the extraordinary period of disarmament, the 24th Division has certainly attracted enough attention. As if it was not enough to attract enough, when the 24th division was formed, the General Staff also recruited a large number of officers with outstanding performance from the entire army. Sure enough, this moment made the 24th Division immediately look eye-catching, and it also attracted extraordinary jealousy from other troops. In this case, Major Mizick appeared at the gate of the Keltz Army Base with his luggage and the dispatch order of the General Staff. "Major Mizick, why don''t you call ahead?" An officer wearing the rank of lieutenant hurried out of the base and complained to him. Regarding the lieutenant''s complaint, Mizick patted the dust on his uniform and spoke indifferently. "I want to walk around alone." Mizick knew that, as usual, school-level officers would arrange for pick-up and drop-off. However, he is promoted relatively quickly, and he is not used to this arrangement yet. The lieutenant had no choice but to face Mizick''s maverick. After all, other people don''t like people to pick them up. What can he do? Had it not been for the guards to inform him, he would not have known that Major Mizk had arrived in Galati. "As you wish, Your Excellency Major. My name is Jimmy, and the division is in charge of the personnel reception. You can contact me if you have any needs." Although Mizick was a little unexpected, the lieutenant introduced himself first. Faced with Jimmy''s kindness, Mizick certainly wouldn''t reject others thousands of miles away. "Hello, Lieutenant Jimmy." "Hello, Major Mizick." Jimmy "Major, I will take you to the division to settle down. Then Major General Zelda may summon you." "Thank you." After a conversation, Jimmy took Mizick to the division headquarters. "Major, this is the resident of the Third Regiment. At present, many of their personnel and equipment are not fully equipped, so you will feel like a reinforced battalion." "This is a reconnaissance battalion. In order to improve their mobility, there are so many vehicles." Along the way, Jimmy explained the situation in the base to Mizick. When he walked to the front of a three-story building, Jimmy pointed to Mizick and said, "This is the division headquarters. There is a red brick building behind it, which is the officers residence. If you havent assigned it yet. Which unit can live there temporarily." Jimmy took him into the building, pointed to a room with a rest room sign, and said, "You can rest here first. I''ll report it first." "Ok." Mizk carried his salute and walked into this lounge. There were several officers in the lounge, and they all nodded when Mizick walked in. At this time, an officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel on his shoulders got up and walked towards Mizick. "Hello, my name is Cliff and I come from the 8th Division." Facing Lieutenant Colonel Cliffs self-introduction, Mizick held his outstretched hand and introduced himself. "Hello, my name is Mizick from the 19th Division." Mizk''s introduction elicited a response from an officer next to him wearing the rank of major. "I know you, Major Mizk. You fought very well in Petrosani and Deva. You deserve to be the 15th cadet who was promoted the fastest. You have been a major in less than five years." What this officer said surprised Mizick. When did he become so famous? Seeing the confused Mizick, the major took the initiative to introduce: "Hello, Mizick. My name is Dalton, and Kirsty is my cousin." Major Dalton''s words made Mizick open the memory, and recalled the life of the military academy before. So he asked about the condition of the Major Dalton and his classmates. "Since I was assigned to the army, I have been busy with military affairs. I haven''t contacted my former classmates for a long time. Which army is Kirsty currently in?" "He retired?" Hearing this shocking news, Mizick asked urgently: "How could he retire? I remember Kosti said that in the future he intends to work in the army until retirement." Dalton shrugged, shook his head and replied: "That''s right, he planned, but unfortunately this war cost him a leg. He can''t stay in the army, he can only retire." Dalton''s words made Mizick a little sad. Indeed, in the military academy, everyone is enthusiastic about the future. But after all, a soldier is a profession with a high risk factor, and anyone can fall asleep on the battlefield. I have seen a lot of them, and officers who are better than myself are sleeping on the battlefield. Speaking of which, Kirsty can save his life and continue to live it is also considered lucky. And if you can get promoted without suffering injury like yourself, it can be said that it is surprisingly lucky. Yes, on the battlefield where bullets fly, it is really lucky to walk down all hands and feet. But for Kirsty''s retirement, he still expressed his thoughts. "This is really bad news." Facing Mizicks words, Dalton waved his hand and said: Its nothing bad. As a soldier, its an honour to dedicate yourself to the country. This can only be regarded as bad luck. Dalton''s words immediately aroused everyone''s sympathy. They are all people who have come from the battlefield. Everyone knows that luck, such an intangible and invisible thing, is very magical. There may be heavy casualties around you, and you will be unscathed. It is also possible that everyone is okay and suffers for themselves. After everyone became interested in chatting, the door of the lounge was opened. Everyone saw that it was Lieutenant Jimmy who had come in. As soon as he came in, he said to Mizick: "Major Mizick, now the commander has time, so let''s report to him first." "Okay, I''ll come here." When Mizick heard the commander summoned him, he immediately stood up from several officers. "Sorry everyone, I''ll see the teacher first." "Go, let''s get together when we have time, it might be possible to partner together." Mizick followed Jimmy out. "Major Mizick, you are lucky. The teacher just happened to be free and wanted to see you after hearing your report." They walked all the way to the third floor. When they reached the third room on the right, Jimmy stopped and he knocked on the door gently. "Come in." At this time, a somewhat majestic voice came from inside. Jimmy opened the door and reported: "Master, Major Mizick is here." "Let him in." Under Jimmy''s guidance, Mizick walked into the office of Major General Salda. "Sit down for a while, I still have a little work to be done." Major General Salda didn''t wait for Mizick to speak, raised his head to give him an order, and then lowered his head to deal with the documents on the desk. Hearing this, Mizick found a stool against the wall and sat down quietly. For a time, only the voice of Major General Salda writing in the office. But Mizick was bored and began to look around the office from the sidelines. The most conspicuous thing in the room is the tall bookcase, which contains a lot of military books. In some convenient locations, many documents are also placed on it. In addition, it is the desk where the major general can work. In addition to the desk lamp and two phones, there are still many documents on it, the height of which is almost overshadowing the figure of the major general. In the corner of the wall is a round mahogany hanger with military uniforms shining with flowers on it. Except for the wall clock on the wall, there are no extra items in the office. After another quarter of an hour, Major General Salda finally raised his head. He moved his sore neck first, and then said to Mizick: "The troop has only been formed soon, and there are a lot of things." As the teacher explained the reason to himself, how dare Mizik take it. "It doesn''t matter, sir, you need to deal with a lot of things. I''m not in a hurry, I can wait." Major General Zelda waved to him. "Okay, don''t be restrained. This time I call you over, mainly to ask about the small raid battles you have fought. I have already seen it from the battle report, but I want to hear what the person said. You can tell me about it. ?" "no problem." Mizk organized a few words and began to tell His Excellency the commander of his raid to help Varisi in Petrosani, and the next few more outstanding battles in Deva and beyond. In order to save the time of your Major General, Mizick said more simply. Unless Major General Salda asked about a certain process, he would talk about it in detail. Following Mizicks explanation, this extraordinary report has been talked about for nearly an hour. After he finished speaking, Major General Salda asked: "Major, do you know the German Storm Commando?" "I heard it. It is said that a small group of troops at the battalion level was organized to carry out a small surprise attack. The effect was good in this war. But I have not encountered it, so I don''t know how to fight." After listening to Mizick''s words, Major General Salda nodded and approved what he said. After thinking for a while, he changed hands and picked up a piece of information from the desk and handed it to Mizick. "This is the information about the Storm Commando, all obtained from the German military. You take it and have a look, and then write your own experience." Mizick heard the words of Major General Zelda, and was a little excited to take this information. This is not only a piece of information, but a piece of trust. For Major General Salda''s thoughts, Mizick had some guesses. But this needs to wait time to determine. Sure enough, the next words made his guess a little higher. "At present, I don''t plan to assign you to the army. After you read these materials and write out your experience, I will make arrangements." Hearing the words of Major General Zelda, Mizick stood up immediately. "Yes, Sir. I will come up with an experience that will satisfy you." "Go ahead." Mizk walked out of the office, he knew that an opportunity was right in front of him, and whether he could hold it was up to his own ability. And then you need to feel at ease to check the information written in blood by the Germans. (=) Chapter 402： Operation Rainbow While Mizick was fighting for his future, a group of German naval officers were fighting for what happened to their country. In Scarpa Bay, the most important naval anchorage of the British Empire, there are as usual many steel giants galloping in the sea. However, in this era, mankind has built the strongest naval battleship, but a strong German style has appeared. That''s right, the German Empire worked hard to build the high seas fleet and was disarmed and parked in the military port of its old rival. Up to more than 70 ships have all unloaded all ammunition, all fire control, aiming devices and gun bolts. Since Germany announced an armistice, the High Seas Fleet has been escorted to dock here as a guarantee of its armistice. The huge battleships that should fight **** battles for the motherland are like prisoners guarded awaiting the victor''s verdict. Because of domestic hunger and the outbreak of red thoughts, the influence of the Kiel sailors is disappearing. When the inner dissatisfaction is vented, rationality is returning. The punishment for the motherland after the defeat has been shrouded in the hearts of the navy officers and soldiers who piloted these warships. In fact, in order for the High Seas Fleet, which was regarded by the Allied Group as a major concern, to accept the punishment obediently, the Allied Powers headed by Britain and France spent a lot of thought. First of all, these surrendered warships were not allowed to carry any ammunition, and secondly, the German officers and soldiers on the warships could only be maintained to the lowest level that could be activated. Therefore, this high seas fleet, which requires tens of thousands of naval officers and soldiers to guarantee the best condition, currently has less than 3,000 people on board. Even in a dangerous situation, self-rescue becomes difficult. In addition, in order to appease the officers and soldiers of the High Seas Fleet who are still on the ships, the British side announced that it would not impose too severe punishment on Germany, while blocking the news about the peace talks. Although the United Kingdom is blocking the news, the German naval officers and soldiers who are concerned about the motherland still have their own way to obtain the content. When the clauses concerning the defeat of Germany were revealed, the officers and soldiers of the High Seas Fleet were shocked. Abandon all overseas colonies, ceded Alsace and Lorraine to France, and compensate 226 billion marks in compensation. The harshness of the Versailles Treaty was completely beyond their expectations. More importantly, the high seas fleet that has been spent heavily to build will be used as part of the indemnity to be divided by the Allies. This condition broke the hearts of the naval officers and soldiers present. For them, it was tantamount to surrendering their dreams and love for the sea to their opponents, and no one could bear this grievance. Some people even said on the spot that if they knew this would be the result, it would be better to fight the enemy vigorously, even if the whole army was wiped out, it would be better than it is now. Groups of passionate indignation have no effect, let alone a decisive battle with their opponents, they can''t even drive out of the harbor. There are many forts in the tightly defended Scarpa Bay, not to mention the British fleet that is monitoring nearby in the harbor. Any slight change can cause a violent blow from the fully armed enemy. This left the officers and soldiers of the High Seas Fleet with no way at all, they could only wait patiently with the anger in their hearts. In the British Empire, apart from being strict at the beginning, the guarding of the high seas fleet was gradually neglected. After all, as a symbol of the British Empire, the fleet cannot always be by the side of the high seas fleet. Trivial events such as its global colonies and the Red Revolution in Russia required the British Empire to show its strength. So during this time, the guarding power of the British Empire has been declining. The officers and soldiers of the High Seas Fleet have been watching this. On the "Prince William" of the High Seas Fleet, the crew looked around vigilantly. Because on this ship, a secret negotiation about the fate of the high seas fleet is underway. "This treaty is too harsh on Germany, and the domestic opposition is very loud. It is very likely that the country will not agree to it. If this is the case, our warships cannot fall into the hands of the enemy. The German people spend a lot of money to build a fleet and cannot shoot shells. To our own people. Otherwise, we will be sinners of the country." In a relatively secret cabin, Rear Admiral von Reuter, the commander, was expressing his heartfelt grief and indignation to the officers participating in this secret meeting. As the commander-in-chief of the fleet, Admiral Hipper''s favorite person, Rear Admiral von Reuter is also concerned about the safety of the fleet. Moreover, Admiral Adolf von Trotta, the commander-in-chief of the German Navy, had informed von Reuter before departure that the fleet could not be handed over under any circumstances. The punishment for Germany''s defeat this time was too harsh. What''s even more worrying is that the local British newspaper''s reports on "the armistice negotiations are on the verge of breaking down" and "may resume military hostility" gave Major General von Reuter a feeling that something was wrong. Now the High Seas Fleet has been disarmed and detained in Scarpa Bay, just like a prisoner is being watched. If the war breaks out again, Major General von Reuter has every reason to believe that the warships of the High Seas Fleet will definitely become the vanguard of bombarding the German coastal zone. Isn''t this characteristic of the British? I always let others stand in the front, while I am waiting to harvest the spoils in the back. This has always been the case from the previous Thirty Years'' War to the anti-French alliance during Napoleon''s time. It was only when the enemy was dying before he stepped forward to give his opponent a final blow. It is absolutely unacceptable for Major General von Reutt to let the German high seas fleet bombard the German people. If this happens, he and the navy officers and soldiers will become sinners in history. That''s why Major General von Reuter convened this gathering in secret to discuss the survival of the fleet. "Never let the fleet fall into the hands of the British, otherwise we will all become sinners of the empire." Colonel Bilborough, who was the captain of the "Prince William", immediately stood up and said his thoughts after Major General von Reutt''s voice fell. Judging from the fact that he still calls Germany an empire, it is also a staunch royalist. Even after the Kiel naval uprising, most of the high-level German navy were royalists who wanted to retain the imperial system. Therefore, for Colonel Bilborough still calling Germany an empire, no one in the room intends to change his words. More importantly, in their opinion, Major General von Reuter was right. Once the war breaks out again, without the protection of the high seas fleet, the British will certainly not let go of the idea of ??bombarding German coastal cities from the sea. "Anyone else will take the fleet from us." "That''s right, we can''t be sinners of history." The local British newspaper will be read by everyone who cares about what happened to Germany. Regarding the reports of "the armistice negotiations are on the verge of breaking down" and "the possibility of resuming military hostility", as a German, no one is worried. "Since everyone thinks so, then I will talk about the plan I have prepared." After seeing everyone agree with his point of view, Major General von Reuter announced his plan. "Now the number of British fleets guarding us is decreasing. I plan to open the Tonghai Gate and let the fleet sink when the time is right." The word "self-sinking" made the atmosphere of the audience more dignified. In fact, when fighting at sea, it is necessary to use self-sinking for warships that are too seriously injured to return to port. In addition, you can''t escape if you can''t beat the enemy, and sinking is also the default way. This time it was obviously the latter. So in the following discussions, Major General von Reuter and many captains discussed a plan for the sinking. They plan that if there is no news from the country by June 11 (the deadline for the Treaty of Versailles), then they will begin to sink the warship. At the same time, in order to avoid too late to notify everyone when the news came, they agreed. The flagship "Emden" light cruiser first hung the international signal flags d and g on the masthead to show that everyone is ready. Wait until he informs the signal soldier again and hang up the pre-appointed signal "Section 11." to confirm the start of the sinking. "Section 11" is a common slang term used by Germans when drinking beer, which means to open a bottle and drink freely. This is his signal to the entire fleet that it is ready to sink. Now the High Seas Fleet has prepared for the worst, waiting for the final news from Germany. In Germany, the government formed by the Social Democratic Party is also arguing about the Treaty of Versailles. Many people disagree with this treaty, thinking it is too harsh for Germany. The cession of some eastern provinces and colonies made everyone unable to calm down, as well as huge war reparations and long-term debts. In particular, the amount of compensation required makes everyone dissatisfied. Years of wars have almost emptied national wealth, and now they have to pay 226 billion marks (approximately 11.3 billion) in compensation, which is also paid in gold. Where can Germany now be able to compensate for these payments? Even Friedrich Albert, the leader of the Social Democratic Party, can''t hold down the voice of dissatisfaction, let alone the people in the country. Therefore, in response to the reply of the Allies, the new German government has been unable to take it down. It was delayed until early June. Seeing that time was approaching the deadline, Albert hurriedly convened several meetings to try to explain the representatives of all parties. (This matter can''t be delayed, at last all parties reluctantly agreed). However, in order to accommodate domestic dissatisfaction, the new government decided to issue a grace period of two days to the Allied powers that are still waiting at the Palace of Versailles in order to "decently prepare." The Allies also agreed to this. Now that the bell of peace has sounded, the European continent has returned to peace. Is there something forgotten? That''s right, when the German government notified the country of this news, it had forgotten the high seas fleet that was still waiting for the news in Scarpa Bay. The telegram was not sent to Major General von Reuter, so a tragedy was inevitable. On June 11, Major General von Reuter, who had been waiting for domestic news, did not receive a domestic telegram, so the misjudgment began. "Order the signal flags d and g to be raised immediately." After 10 o''clock, the international signal flags d and g hung on the masthead of the light cruiser Emden. The captains of the ships, who were already familiar with the situation, immediately asked the crew to open the watertight compartments and at the same time let the observation post open their eyes to further check the flagship''s next move. When there was still no domestic news at 11 o''clock, the desperate Major General von Reuter notified the signal soldiers again and suspended the pre-arranged signal "Section 11". As a result, German ships began to fly the forbidden German navy flags, and some were sending out light signals to pass the news to all ships. As a result, the Tonghai Gate was opened, and the turbulent water began to spread rapidly in the cabin. At this time, the British side also discovered the abnormality of the German fleet, and for this reason British sailors rushed to their warships from various places. (Because of the end of the war, all relaxed) The five R-class battleships responsible for guarding their first battleship squadron also set fire immediately, and at the same time sent a signal to warn the high seas fleet not to move. Only now I found out that it was too late. The continuous influx of sea water caused the warships of the high seas fleet to tilt to varying degrees. Moreover, the seawater gradually filled the cabin below, making it impossible to close the Tonghai Gate. At 12:16, the battleship "Frederick the Great" sank first; at 12:56, the King Albert sank; 1:10, the Mochi sank; 1:15, the Prince William sank... the rest of the warships were also sunk. One after another submerged in the water. At 17:00, the last to sink was the battlecruiser "Hindenburg". The British fleet tried every means to try to remedy it, but it was simply unable to prevent such a large-scale collective sinking operation. It took about 6 hours. 51 of the 74 detained German warships sank to the bottom of the sea, including 10 of the 11 battleships and all 5 battlecruisers. The tonnage of the sunken warship is 94% of the total tonnage of the seized fleet This sinking action made all parties in the Allied Powers extremely angry. Soon, the four Nassau-class and four Helgoland-class warships originally allowed to be retained by Germany were announced to be extradited to compensate for the losses in Scarpa Bay. On November 5, 1919, these eight battleships were declassified by the German Navy. The Nassau was finally compensated to Japan, and the remaining three ships were compensated to the United Kingdom. The four Helgoland-class warships were divided by Britain, the United States, Japan, and France. In addition, a large number of auxiliary ships designated by the Allies were divided up. As a result, the German navy''s capital ships after the war only retained six old battleships. These ships are not intended to be used for other purposes except for training and coastal defense. In addition, Germany has left several other outdated cruisers. Most of these ships are old-fashioned. Many warships have their weapons dismantled by the British, and they are not capable of combat at all. At the same time, the same strict restrictions were imposed on the establishment of the German Navy stipulated that the size of the navy should not exceed 15,000 and the number of officers should not exceed 1,500. This sinking operation was completely a tragedy, but it made the German navy face a more difficult situation. But because of the reason, I couldn''t help but sigh. When the news reached Edel, he couldn''t help but lament that the inertia of history has not changed. Sure enough, the new German government made mistakes in its busy schedule and caused such bitter results. But for Romania, this is good news. Thinking of Romanias pocket-sized navy, its not bad to pick many people from the abolished German navy as consultants. After all, in Jutland and the British empire, they have just had some experience. Moreover, those naval shipyards are facing the fate of bankruptcy and demolition, and skilled shipyard workers are faced with the fate of being laid off. Edel''s heart was broken. He felt that as a member of the Hohenzollern family, he had a responsibility to help these poor people. But to ensure that the best technical talents are needed, after all, the landlords family has no more food. (=) Chapter 403： Industry gap Edel thought about who else Romania needed urgently in the unemployment frenzy in Germany. Then the first place must be education talents, which is also the most urgent and most in demand in Romania. Yes, universal education in Romania has been going on for decades. Since Carol I, the kingdom has issued a decree that every child over the age of six needs to go to school and receive a five-year education (because the elementary school lasts for five years, and later the elementary school was changed to six years and also became six years compulsory education). However, unlike the education of later generations, the Cyrillic alphabet was mainly taught in schools during this period, and it was gradually changed to the Latin alphabet in the later period. By the time Edel was in power, it had all been changed to Latin letters. Primary school mainly involves subjects such as language, mathematics, geography, history and so on. Compared with other powers, Romania does not have much difference in disciplines. The main difference is the lack of teachers. From the beginning, a primary school had only 4-6 teachers, and gradually expanded to 8-11 teachers now in charge of educating students. The main gap between Romania and the big powers lies in the lack of higher education teachers. Take the more famous Iasi University in Romania as an example. Its predecessors were the Vasily Lupu College established in Iasi in 1640 and the Iasi Royal College established in 1714. After Romania was unified, it was established in 1860 on the initiative of Cuza and named after him. At the beginning of the establishment of the school, there were three departments of Chinese-Philosophy, Law and Theology, and there were only a few professors. In the later period, natural science teaching was introduced and expanded to 8 departments of philosophy, law, language and literature, physics, chemistry, mathematics, medicine and economics, and the teaching staff reached more than 20 people. From 1908 to 1914, the departments of agriculture, electrical machinery, chemical engineering and geography were added, gradually becoming a more comprehensive institution of higher education. Until now, Iasi University has not added any more departments, but it has been subdivided among the departments. For example, physics sets up categories of mechanics, electromagnetism, and thermodynamics, while other disciplines are also subdivided. At present, Iasi University, together with the personnel recruited from abroad, currently has a faculty of nearly 100 people, and it can also be ranked in the top three in Romania. In Edel''s view, what is most enviable in Germany at present is of course the various professors and scholars in Germany. Speaking of it, since the end of the nineteenth century, a variety of world-renowned German scientists have emerged in endlessly. Whether it is Gauss, Ohm, Einstein, who have long been well-known in the world, or Hertz, who is not well-known at present, German scholars have always been shining in the world. And what scientists in Romania can do well? Ashamed, there is only one Konstantin I. Bahun, who is still a medical scientist and is not too famous. So Edel couldn''t sleep at night for the shining German scientists. Fortunately, the current chaotic situation in Germany is a great opportunity for Romania. (Someone tried to invite Einstein to teach in Romania, but was declined) In addition to education talents, Romania currently has a large gap for high-level talents in all walks of life. Take Romania''s most famous automobile manufacturing and petrochemical industries as examples. Volkswagen, which represents the automobile manufacturing industry, has been unable to make breakthroughs in the research of gasoline engines in terms of power systems. The main reason is the shortage of basic research talents in various materials, which slowed down the research progress. As a result, Volkswagen still has not been able to develop new major models to replace the T-cars and Dongfeng trucks that have been sold for many years. In the petrochemical industry, it still mainly produces a variety of basic chemical raw materials, and these are basically technologies imported from Germany. Regarding the production of a variety of organic chemical raw materials and synthetic materials from basic chemical raw materials, Romania still needs to purchase outsourcing due to the inability to purchase the technology. Therefore, in addition to the synthetic ammonia that Edel focused on obtaining at the time, Romania still has less involvement in other industries that rely on the petrochemical industry. Therefore, regardless of the current development of Romanias industry, the most important thing is the lack of previous industries. This is to make up for the gap in Romania. Coupled with the outbreak of the war, the rapid development of various industries can make it through the most dangerous initial stage. Otherwise, the Romanian industry, which was just in its infancy, would have been overwhelmed by the state. After all, you can''t force the people to buy high-priced and poor-quality domestic products, and abandon useful foreign products. Even Japan, where **** is the most prevalent, is forcing people to buy inferior steel produced by Nanman Corporation. This is still in Asia, and no government in Europe can do this. As for the military industry, Romania currently has little technological development. At present, the technology imported from Edel from Germany is still used, and at most some minor changes are made in the details. If Romania is still a bit reluctant to make progress in the research and development of army equipment, then it is a forgotten child in the manufacture of warships. Yes, Romanias warship manufacturing capabilities are not much different from the previous ones. At present, inland river and offshore patrol boats are the limit of the industrys capabilities. All this is caused by money. Constanta Naval Shipyard, as the main producer and maintainer of Romanian naval vessels, usually depends on various civil aviation vessels to survive. To count on naval orders and maintenance, this shipyard closed down early. Think about it, the Romanian military spending on the navy is basically just a fraction of the army. After deducting various expenses, where is the money to buy warships. So not to mention that the navy is not strong. The Kolburg-class "Count Dachila" cruiser currently purchased from Germany is a treasure of the navy. Even if it had to be dispatched for various wars, it was used carefully for fear of wiping it. It can be said that the Navy''s life has been very hard. However, there is no other way. Whoever allows Romania to be located on the Black Sea, there is no other country besides Russia and Turkey that can threaten its coast. And Romania does not have the money to vigorously develop the navy, or that it does not have enough overseas interests to develop the needs of the navy. However, in Edel''s view, after the end of the war, the great development of the navy is about to come. However, it needs to wait until enough shipbuilding capacity is obtained from Germany. The Royal Shipyard, Wessel Shipyard, Vulcan Shipyard, Germania Shipyard, Krupp Shipyard, etc. are all first-class shipyards that can build battleships. The fate of these shipyards in the future, of course, Edel is well aware of. The shipyards that build warships for Germany will have enough hard times to live, and let alone Britain and France, they will not let them go. They will not give up unless they destroy Germany''s shipbuilding capabilities. At this time, Romania appeared as a savior and took over these shipyard equipment and workers, which is believed to be a great help to Germany. After all, there are fewer hungry people, right? (=) Chapter 404： Chaos in ukraine While Edel was planning for the future of Romania, Ukraine, as its neighbor, fell into turmoil. A passionate speech is underway in the Independence Palace on Khreshchatyk Street in Kiev. "The red army is threatening the safety of Ukraine. They formed an army in the eastern Ukraine to prevent the unification of the regime. They not only deprived the peasants of the last grain, but also filled the army with women for their vent. They are like The locusts swept through most of Russia. Food was taken away, factories were taken over, and priests were killed. These red plagues will not be spared Ukraine. We must stand up to prevent the tragedy from happening." On the high platform, General Denikin fervently recounted the cruelty of Soviet Russia. In the audience, Ukrainian officials, priests, and capitalists gathered together to silently listen to the accusation of the southern Russian commander-in-chief against Soviet Russia. With regard to the Soviet Russian army, the upper ranks of Ukraine have long known about it. Looking at the people present, President Korbachev, Prime Minister Morakov, and President Miklar were sitting in the first row listening carefully to the speech. From time to time, they clapped their hands when Denikin talked about the climax. A very good listener. It''s not that the three of them agree with Denikin''s words very much. If you look at the White Russian officers and soldiers standing around the hall with guns, you will know why there are so many good listeners. Speaking of the current situation in Ukraine, Edel also has to bear part of the responsibility. Since the Romanian army wiped out nearly half of the Ukrainian army, this also caused the South Russian army that attacked the Moscow Commander Denikin to retreat and enter Ukraine more quickly. In the face of more than 100,000 White Russian troops, the Ukrainian army, which is basically composed of recruits, has no way to stop it. Therefore, the Belarusian army, which could not get any benefits in front of the Soviet Russian army, regained its confidence in the Ukrainian army. With one blow, the Ukrainian government forces could not stop them, and even the three main Ukrainian authorities did not escape. That''s why this donation meeting was held. After Denikin felt that what he said was almost the same, he glanced at the three Ukrainian authorities close at hand, and immediately made them clap their hands even more cheerfully. The President of Parliament Miklal even screamed for this. "The general is right. Red molecules are cancer cells. They will destroy the civilized world." Mr. Miklars ??words made Denikin feel almost irritated, so he waved his hand and said: "We have an unshirkable responsibility to resist the invasion of the scarlet elements. As a soldier, I only know how to fight, so the rear can only be handed over to you. At present, our army has fought for thousands of miles, and there is a shortage of medicines and medicines. This prevents the soldiers from letting go of fighting against the enemy. So I need a batch of supplies to comfort the army." Denikin finally said jokingly: "You don''t want to see that the soldiers on the front line will be shaken by the lack of supplies." The people present didn''t understand his thoughts, and they all shook their heads to indicate that they didn''t want to. Some people in the field even showed loyalty: "Please rest assured, general, we will do our best to ensure the supply of the army, even if it costs me the last kopek." As soon as I heard this, I knew that it must be a pre-arranged trust. Only when someone loses their heads can they take out all their belongings to support these Russian government troops. So except for a limited number of people, everyone present sat silently in their chairs. Compared with the lively scene before, there is a little embarrassment. Denikin turned a blind eye to this, and it seemed that he had experienced such a scene. Taking out a list from his pocket, Denikin continued: "It is of course impossible to spend all of your belongings. In order to prevent you from donating too much and affecting your life, I prepared a list in advance. Everyone Donate as many materials as possible. Of course, this is a voluntary principle, and I wont say anything if its not enough. Finally, in order to avoid making everyone work too much, its good to have our army take care of the transportation and inventory." Denikin''s words made everyone present look unsightly. Say it is the principle of voluntariness. Look at the heavily armed Russian officers and soldiers behind. Are you willing to do so? The Russians are all robbers, and they send people to monitor them, which is called an inventory. Is there anyone guarding other people''s homes to count the supplies? "Okay, I will read the list next." "Mr. Dotovsky, three thousand two hundred tons of grain and three hundred tons of meat." Dotovsky, who was pronounced his name, is a well-known food merchant in Kiev. Even he, after hearing such a large amount, turned pale and even wanted to say something. But seeing the Russian soldiers staring at him fiercely behind him, he swallowed again. "Mr. Barques, two thousand tons of grain, one thousand one hundred tons of fodder, two hundred and forty horses." "Mr. Monks, two thousand tons of grain, sixty-seven trucks." "Mr. Monat..." As Denikin said names one by one, everyone whose name was pronounced looked ugly, and everyone''s heart was bleeding. The materials on the list are almost half of all the belongings, which is completely robbery. But in the end there is money or death. When I read one of them, he probably felt too painful, so he stood up again to defend. "I don''t have so many things in my house, can I have less." Everyone at the scene knows each other. This is a businessman who runs a hardware business in Cherkassy. His name is Anderson, a Jew. Anyone who knows him knows that he is usually a little stingy. Denikin stopped reading the list and asked him with an unkind expression. "Really not enough?" I don''t know what this Anderson thought, so he followed the words and replied: "It''s not enough." Denikin waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let this gentleman go out." Before this person could understand, two soldiers of three big and five thick came forward to stand him up and walked to the door. Seeing the movements of the soldiers around him, some Anderson, who had come to understand, hurriedly shouted: "I remember, the list is enough." Anderson''s loud voice screamed Denikin''s deaf ears, his eyes patrolling back and forth in the venue. The people he saw didn''t dare to look at him, and couldn''t help lowering their heads. Did not kill the chicken and the monkey, Anderson chanted and was dragged out all the way, no one dared to intercede on the scene. It didn''t take long for an officer to walk in, and people carefully found fresh blood on his trouser legs. The results are chilling and gloomy, and the results are really unexpected. I saw him, the officer, report loudly to Denikin: "Report to the general. After Mr. Anderson walked out the door, he died in a car accident." After Denikin nodded to indicate that he knew, he calmly said: "Mr. Anderson is too careless. It really makes me sad." These words made many people listen to the cold and gloomy, and also dispelled many people''s fluke. The next donation event went surprisingly smooth, and everyone had no objection to the share designated by Denikin. This will set a new record for Ukraine, and there will be no more ridicule to make everyone''s face red. It''s perfect. After the meeting, of course everyone went home individually under the **** of the White Russian army. After returning to his home, Prime Minister Morakov was very angry. The face of the Ukrainian government was ruthlessly stripped off by Denikin. Now he regrets taking over the post of Prime Minister. He thought it was the beginning of his career, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. I had known this a long time ago. What did he run over from Vinnytsia to do? This prime minister was improper. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but weigh the gains and losses. After all, the position of prime minister would not have been obtained unless he had a chance. After thinking about it, he finally sighed. He was really not the prime minister''s life and called a servant whom he trusted. "Kiev can''t stay, Morris will go back to your hometown of Vinnytsia in a while. Let the people in your hometown prepare for it and prepare to take us back secretly." Morris has been Morakov''s playmate since he was a child. He knows everything and is reliable. Many of his own affairs, which are not on the ground, are properly handled by him. After coming to Kiev as prime minister, Morris, as a confidant, was of course taken by him. Facing Morakov''s order Morris knew the seriousness of this matter, and still wanted to go home secretly. So his face tightened, and he nodded cautiously to show that he knew it. After sending Morris away, Morakov called another servant. "Go and call Dikele for me, so I''ll ask him to eat." "Yes, sir." In fact, Morakov was not the only one who planned to leave this place of right and wrong. President Korbachev and President Mikral of Parliament, both are looking for their own retreat. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ukraine can''t stop even the White Russian army, let alone the more powerful Red Russia. So next, leaving this place of right and wrong is the upper choice. What''s interesting is that like Morakov''s choice, Western Ukraine, still under Romanian occupation, has become the number one choice for the two. After all, they have either the president or the head of parliament on their heads. If they leave the land of Ukraine, who can take them as a dish. Unless it is a last resort, no one wants to seek refuge in other countries. Edel, who is as far away as Bucharest, has no idea about the ideas of these three Ukrainians. Now he is busy getting the government to prepare to receive German supplies. (=) Chapter 405： Pick up In B?blingen on the outskirts of Stuttgart, there is a large army reserve warehouse. Long before the Franco-Prussian War broke out, this was built by Prussia as an ammunition storage warehouse. Due to the close proximity to the capture of Frances Alsace and Lorraine, the Berblingen Army Depot was further enlarged after the Franco-Prussian War. From the original only stocking ammunition, it became the three main war-ready warehouses close to the French border. Before the outbreak of the war, there were nearly 200,000 guns, more than 1,000 cannons, and nearly 100,000 tons of ammunition at the peak. After the war, this was also designated by the Allied Powers as a weapon storage site after the German surrender. So the current weapons and ammunition here have reached a new peak, and nearly 400,000 German equipment have been placed here in different categories. The main German rifle Mauser g98 can be seen everywhere in the warehouse, and the 1888 Committee rifle can also be seen from time to time. The g08 heavy machine guns that caused the Somme tragedy were piled up together, telling others about their magnificent military exploits. All kinds of cannons were also removed from key parts such as running bolts and sights, and placed neatly here. In order to guard the weapons and equipment here, a Canadian division was stationed in Berblingen. On weekdays, the warehouse management staff here are relatively leisurely. Apart from the need to pay attention to the sampling of the materials by the representatives of the Allied Powers stationed here, there is nothing superfluous. It is a rare and good job. But today''s Berblingen seems a little unusual. Today a large number of senior officials from the Allied Powers came to this reserve warehouse. Proctor, the head of the German side who currently manages the warehouse, is explaining the current situation of the materials in the warehouse to these senior officials. "The one we just passed by is the ammunition warehouse, which mainly stores 7.92 caliber pointed bullets." As he spoke, he pointed to a huge warehouse in front of him, and continued to everyone: "In front of us is the artillery storage warehouse. This warehouse mainly stores large-scale artillery with a caliber of more than 100 mm." Proctor''s words aroused the interest of everyone present, and one of the generals spoke. "Then let''s go in and take a look." "I''m going to open the door now." After Plock finished speaking, he waved his subordinates to open the warehouse in front. Within two minutes, a group of people came to the door of the warehouse. The warehouse door has been opened, and from the door you can see the cannons covered with guns, and you can feel the breath of killing for a while. "Then let''s go in and take a look." At the beginning, the general who asked for a visit asked everyone to go in and out. "it is good." "It should be." A group of people answered and walked into the warehouse with him. From their conversations, Plock had already discovered that among the senior officials of the Allied Powers, the opinions of this general were the mainstay. Through the identification of the military uniform logo on his body, it was found from memory that the general was from Romania. The reason is very simple. The medal on his chest carries the symbol of Sigmaringen, a sideline of the Hohenzollern family, and there is a medal with a pattern of a golden eagle with its head facing to the left and spreading wings. A golden Orthodox cross with a silver sword and scepter in each claw. This is the national emblem of Romania. Proctor guessed right, this general was indeed Major General Salda, the former chief of staff of the Romanian Army Group Army. Of course, now Major General Salda cannot serve as the chief of staff of the Bulgarian Army that has long been disbanded. His current position is the head of the Romanian military mission in Germany. It is mainly responsible for liaison with the allied countries in Germany. And this time Major General Salda came to the Army Depot in Berblingen, which indeed had its purpose. A group of people looked at the neatly arranged artillery in the warehouse, and from time to time people took off their gowns. At this time, Major General Salda would come forward to check the status of the artillery carefully, and other senior officials of the Allied Powers would also come forward to evaluate the status of the artillery at this time. Proctor, who accompanied him throughout the process, discovered a problem through the conversations of the generals of the Allied Powers. They were all artillery pieces, and the Romanian generals were able to show a lot of problems in the end, what gun wheels were damaged, the rims were badly worn, the sealing was not tight, there were small gaps, etc. The other officers of the Allied Powers did not affect their use, and they could replace this part. This was just a little reverie waiting for the rounds. It is as if two groups of people are doing business, one is lowering the price and the other is raising the price. Everyone talked along the way to the back half of the warehouse. At this time, many large one-legged artillery pieces covered in overalls appeared in front of them. Major General Salda pointed to one of the cannons of the same style and said, "Open the gun jacket." With the gun jacket being uncovered, it was a K16 Krupp 150mm cannon. At this time, the French representative, Colonel Ferrans, stepped forward and said: "This is a German k16 cannon. Although it is not comparable to our Schneider artillery, it is also a good oppressive long-range artillery." Major General Zelda, who knows the artillery of various countries well, certainly knows that what Colonel Phil Lance said is the truth. The K16''s range of up to 22 kilometers is indeed very surprising, but its total weight of up to 10870 kilograms also greatly affects its transportation. After all, during this period, there were no vehicles capable of transporting more than ten tons. Major General Salda watched the K16 artillery for a while, then continued to walk inside. At this time, a much smaller artillery appeared in front of everyone. The bipod, which was relatively rare in this period, aroused his interest. After people uncovered the cannon jacket, a new type of artillery appeared in front of everyone. This is the Lefh18 howitzer that was only recently equipped in Germany. As a German artillery familiar to future generations of military fans, the Lefh18 can be said to be famous, but it is not bad for the Major General Salda who belongs to this era. Currently recognized as the best 105 howitzer is the Schneider m1913 105 howitzer from France. Dissatisfied? Let''s compare. This German newly designed lefh18 105 howitzer. As the freshest 105 howitzer, its barrel has a caliber of 128 and a range of 105 meters. Its performance can be regarded as one of the best artillery of this era, but only one. The Schneider m1913 105 howitzer also has a barrel caliber of l28, and its range reaches an astonishing 12,000 meters, which can be used as a main division-level support weapon in World War II (in fact, many countries used it during World War II). Of course, some people will say that the improved version of lefh18 can reach 12 kilometers (l31 caliber) in the later period, but there is a more abnormal Schneider 1930 105 howitzer in the later period, which has an amazing range of 17 kilometers. (Although this cargo weighs 3810 kg, compared with its weight, no one can match its range, it is simply abnormal). During the period from World War I to World War II, French artillery was indeed unique in the world in terms of small and medium (65-155 mm) caliber. With the same weight, he can achieve the longest range, and with the same range, he can achieve the lightest. Major General Salda then looked at the situation in other warehouses, and basically the guns and artillery kept in it could continue to be used. That''s right, Romania intends to purchase a portion of what it needs to supplement its own troops. All of this must be blamed on Edel, who came from later generations and suffered from fire-density phobia. Although the firepower of Romania''s main divisional level is pretty good, I am afraid of comparison in everything. Compared with the divisional powers (mainly the United States, Germany and the United Kingdom) generally equipped with a caliber of 100 mm or more, the majority of the divisional artillery in Romania is still 75 mm mountain guns, which is too far apart. Therefore, using war indemnities to purchase the artillery they need from Germany has also become its due. Who made Germany defeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These weapons were compensated to the countries participating in the war. The United States, Britain and France are not short of German artillery, and their different calibers completely increase the logistical burden. And compared with the economic collapse of other countries, Romania currently has a lot of financial surplus. Romania, which uses the same weapons as Germany, came to pick up the ocean. Therefore, after Major General Salda inspected the weapons and equipment in the German warehouse, Romania''s list of these weapons was sent to the United States, Britain and France. As far as Britain and France are concerned, it is hoped that Romania will take away all these German weapons. The United States also has no access to German weapons because of the need for major disarmament after the war. Therefore, Romania''s purchases were agreed, and a large amount of weapons and equipment were loaded and transported to Romania from various warehouses in Germany. According to statistics after the incident, a total of nearly 400,000 g98 rifles, more than 5,000 g08 heavy machine guns, and more than 1,000 lefh18 and k16 cannons were shipped to Romania. With the addition of nearly 30,000 tons of other military materials such as gas masks, field telephones, and engineering shovel, Romanias expenditure on these arms is about 140 million U.S. dollars. This still means that the Allied Powers are selling cheaply, otherwise, these arms and materials can reach 410 million US dollars based on the cost alone. These military materials also greatly enhanced Romania''s military strength and made a strong contribution to the subsequent confrontation with the Soviet Union. (=) Chapter 406： The fleeing Ukrainian government In September, there was a scene of turmoil in Kiev, and a crowded scene at every intersection out of the city. The Soviet Russian Red Army was about to arrive in Kiev. This news caused panic in Kiev. Many people fleeing the city with their belongings and their families. Denikin''s troops, who had vowed to protect Ukraine before, were defeated again. Saying that it was defeated is actually more like a symbolic resistance. As early as the attack on Moscow, Denikin''s White Guards were blocked by Soviet Russia. In the tug-of-war, he lost to his perverted organizational ability and consumed too much vitality, so he retreated to Ukraine along the way. For Denikin, who almost threatened Moscow, Soviet Russia clearly did not want to let him go. So now Yegorov, the commander of the Soviet Union''s Southern Front Army, and the military commissioner Stalin, counterattacked all the way to Ukraine. This is a pain to the newly established Ukrainian government. Not only was Denikin spared the exploitation of Ukraine once, but Soviet Russia also intends to liberate its people, intending to let them feel the embrace of the big family of communism. Indeed, Ukraine, a region with a lot of coal and iron and other resources and rich products, is completely worthy of Soviet Russia''s great efforts to win, and the title of European mill is not for nothing. The British economist Jevons described this in 1865: The plains of North America and Russia are our cornfields; Chicago and Odessa are our granaries. This short sentence explains the importance of Ukraine. Not to mention that the current Donbass coal mine has a stock of hundreds of billions of tons, and there are many iron ore in the local area. This fact that coal and iron are not far apart is enough for Soviet Russia to establish its own heavy industrial base in the local area. During this period, steel was a symbol of national strength and a guarantee of strength. This is especially important for Soviet Russia, which is currently facing enemies on all sides. So for Ukraine, Soviet Russia is determined to win. This can be seen from the deployment of more than 200,000 people in the southern front, and the importance it attaches to Ukraine. Now that the White Guards are once again defeated at the feet of the Soviet Russian army, the Ukrainian people are scrambling to flee the land of right and wrong in Kiev. In fact, in addition to the people, Ukrainian government officials also joined. Of course, Morakov, as prime minister, will not stay in this fire pit. After all, what the Bushrwick Party did in Russia made him dare to stay in Kiev. Had it not been for the White Guards to watch too closely, he would have returned to his hometown of Vinnytsia long ago. So when the White Guards were defeated, Morakov finally got rid of these people. So Morakov''s house is busy, and the Prime Minister in civilian clothes is directing his servants to escape. "Don''t take these away." When Morakov saw his wife preparing to put some daily necessities into the car, he quickly called them to a stop. "These were taken away by the lady." "I said, no more. I''ll tell her." Facing the servant''s explanation, Morakov caught fire in his heart. "Why haven''t come down yet, there is too much time." Morakov took out his pocket watch to check the time, and walked into the room anxiously. When pulling a maid to ask his wife. The maid said that the lady was still sorting personal belongings in her room. "Why haven''t you packed up yet." Morakov pushed open the bedroom door and asked anxiously. As a result, when he opened his wife''s dress-up nose, the nose went crooked. My wife wore expensive clothes and put on makeup, as if going on an outing. "Didn''t I ask you to change clothes? Why don''t you wear them so grandly. Why don''t you wear the civilian clothes I gave you?" Mrs. Morakov pointed to the clothes that were still in the corner, and said grumblingly: "How can I see people in this dress?" A set of simple and crude clothes was still in the corner, silently telling his misfortune. "When are you still so concerned about these things, we are fleeing, not going for an outing." Morakov, who was a little blown up by his wife''s angry head, didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, time is almost up, go down and prepare to leave." Speaking of Morakov pulling his wife, he was about to go downstairs. "Wait, I haven''t got my jewelry box yet." "I will let the maid bring you down." Morakov interrupted her dressing and forced her downstairs to take her child into the car. She also held tightly the jewelry box that was taken downstairs by the maid. "You go first, I''ve asked Morris to pick it up along the way." "master." "Okay, let''s go." After sending away his family, Morakov saw a servant who ran back and asked: "How''s the preparations by Dikele?" "Master Dikole, he has already sent away his family. He said he will be waiting for you in Shulyavka in the west of the city." "Unexpectedly, Dikele moved so fast." After Morakov sighed secretly, he said loudly to the servants: "Okay, we are going to go to Shulyavka. Then we will leave the city." After speaking, he also got in a T-car and drove towards Shulyavka under the driver of the servant. Behind him, several trucks with servants and guards followed all the way, leaving a lonely prime minister''s office. At this time, many daring people were looking around, and it seemed that they had great interest in this prime minister''s office. The mighty motorcade along the way attracted the interest of many people. Some wanted to rob and ride a ride, but these people were all driven away by heavily armed servants and guards. Hurrying all the way, finally arrived at Shulyavka, and Dikole''s motorcade had already been waiting here. There were two corpses lying on the ground beside the convoy, and it was obvious that someone was thinking badly. "Your Excellency, you are finally here." After seeing Morakov, Dikole finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s going on here." Morakov pointed to the corpse next to him and asked. Ji Kele shrugged and replied nonchalantly: "Now the city is all messed up, and people who don''t have long eyes hit me with their ideas, so this is a warning. "Soviet Russia is here nobody cares in the city, these mobs and hooligans have all come out. Blame these red elements." Morakov apparently agreed with Dikole''s words. At this moment, a commotion came from a distance. Someone can still be heard loudly saying: "Soviet Russian troops have entered the city." Morakov felt the situation was urgent and immediately said, "Go now." The two teams immediately merged and drove out of the city. Behind them was the Soviet Cossack cavalry division who had just marched into the city. However, their main target at the moment is the White Guards retreating to Denikin on the Crimean Peninsula. Therefore, it is unfortunate for the Ukrainian government personnel who fled to come here. And what happened in Ukraine, Edel saw everything in his eyes. However, the territory that Romania has seized this time is too large to be digested. So for this huge opportunity, I can only sigh. It''s not that I don''t want to take it, because the strength is not enough. (=) Chapter 407： Luo Wu merger (part 1) Edel has nothing to stop what happened in Ukraine. But for Western Ukraine, which is still occupied by Romania, he does not intend to give up at all. At this time, a piece of information was sent to him. "You mean the chief head of the Ukrainian government has fled to Western Ukraine?" Milock, the intelligence chief who was questioned, answered Edel''s question. "Yes, Your Majesty. We have learned the information so far. At present, President Korbachev of Ukraine has gone to Odessa, while Prime Minister Morakov has returned to his hometown of Vinnytsia, and President of Parliament Miklar has In Lviv." While listening to Millock''s narration, Edel quickly figured its position in his mind. These three are really interesting, each occupying three important cities in Western Ukraine. Needless to say Odessa, as the largest port city in the Black Sea region, its importance need not be said. Vinnytsia is the food processing center of the region. Its beet sugar industry has always been very famous and the region is also relatively affluent. Lviv, on the other hand, is on the main road of transportation and business is prosperous. However, the majority of Poles in this area is not a suitable place to exert the influence of the Ukrainian government. "How could Miklar go to Lviv?" Millock heard Edels doubts, so he explained: "Your Majesty, we didnt understand it, but later we learned that his grandmother was Polish and an aunt married a little nobleman in Lviv. A little influence in the local area." Now that the explanation is clear, it seems that it intends to use these resources for its own benefit. Edel looked at the intelligence and asked: "Have you been in contact with them so far?" "Not yet. We only know their whereabouts, but we don''t know what your Majesty means. So we dare not call the door to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future." Edel stood up and thought for a while and said, "Then you send someone to contact us, I believe they should be psychologically prepared for our visit." Millock answered Edel''s request and immediately replied: "Yes, Your Majesty." Fearing that Milok didn''t understand it, Edel continued to preach: "This visit is mainly to test their attitude and views on Romania." "Yes." After Edel sent Milok away, he came to a map of Romania hung in front of him. This picture is different from the current market. In addition to assigning the newly acquired territory to Romania, the West Ukraine currently occupied by it is also covered with a conspicuous blue color, which makes people notice the difference at a glance. Standing in front of the map, Edel muttered to himself after looking at it for a long time: "It looks like it can''t be delayed." Many things need the government to cooperate, so the Prime Minister must first know about it. After Edel made up his mind, he called a guard: "Invite the Prime Minister, I need to discuss with him if I have something." "Yes, Your Majesty." About an hour later, Prime Minister Bretianu rushed to the palace. "Your Majesty, the guard said you have something to look for me." Edel nodded and replied: "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister." After answering one sentence, Edel asked about him. "I don''t know what you think about Soviet Russia''s occupation of Kiev?" How I look at it, of course, is sitting in a chair and watching. Prime Minister Bretianu, who was so busy with many things as the newly occupied territories, appeasement, and so on, has always paid little attention to the Soviet occupation of Kiev. After complaining about his king in his heart, Prime Minister Bretianu sorted out the language, intending to repeat the words he had read before. Wait, the Soviet Union occupied the capital of Ukraine, and Romania occupied the territory of Ukraine. For a moment, the veteran Prime Minister grasped the crux of the problem, and his own king was probably looking at the West Ukrainian territory currently occupied by Romania. The prime minister, who was already in his mind, immediately resisted his plan to fool around with nonsense. He immediately thought in his mind, how good would it be for the kingdom to annex Western Ukraine? The benefits are of course great. West Ukraine is rich in land and products, which is very conducive to farming. There are also many mineral resources, including coal, iron, manganese, nickel, titanium, mercury, graphite and other mineral resources. Although they are not as good as the East Uzbek region, they are more than comparable to Romania. Moreover, the area has a large population. According to a survey in Romania, there are currently 40,000 people of all ethnic groups. However, the main ethnic group is the Ukrainian ethnic group, accounting for 71% of the total population, while the second largest ethnic group, the Polish ethnic group, accounts for 17% of the total population. They are mainly concentrated in several surrounding areas such as Lviv. Other ethnic groups such as Russians, Czechs, Romanians, Hungarians, Gypsies, and Jews account for only 12% of the population. In addition, Western Ukraine currently occupied by Romania has 160,000 square kilometers of land. Basically, about half of the plain terrain is black land, which is completely suitable for development. This kind of high-quality land, which country does not want to own it. The only shortcoming is that no matter who wins the Russian civil war, the territorial conflict with Romania in the future is not small, and it is likely to trigger war between the two countries. The Prime Minister feels a little gloomy when thinking of Russia''s huge size. No matter how you look at it, Romania and Russia are a bit too far apart. Thinking of this, Prime Minister Bretianu''s eager heart at first slowly cooled. Edel looked at the prime minister''s hesitant expression, already guessing his thoughts in his heart. "My Prime Minister, are you worried about the future Russian government?" Faced with the kings inquiry, Bretianu told the truth: Yes, Your Majesty. I am a little worried about the future Russian government. After all, the West Ukraine region has not been our territory for a long time, and the region lacks sufficient Romanian people to live. The basis for this. In terms of theory and law, we seem to lack basis." After hearing the Prime Ministers explanation, the lover smiled and pointed out his state of mind. "I don''t think you lack basis, and you have some worries about Russia." Edels words did not dispel the Prime Ministers concerns. Instead, he opened his mouth and said: "Yes, Your Majesty. Dont look at the fierce Russian civil war. But its population is large and its territory is rich in resources. As long as the governments capabilities are not bad in the future, , We will be very stressed." Look at who has conquered Russia in history, not a single one. Napoleon, who fought the invincibles all over Europe, stumbled in Russia. Britain and France made great efforts in the Crimean War, only to cut off Russia''s paws reaching Istanbul, and they failed to take advantage of the Russian town. The Russo-Japanese War, which was in the far east, would cost Russia half its life without transportation. Even so, it just dispelled the idea of ??obtaining an ice-free port in the Far East. In the future, if he is at war with Russia, he does not think that Britain and France will help Romania to resist its huge army. So the Prime Ministers concerns are very reasonable. The Prime Ministers concerns were actually correct, but Edel was unable to explain the importance of Ukraine to Romania. This is an important part of Romania becoming the world''s powers in the future. If Ukraine is missing, Romania will not have a place in the seats of the powers in the future. This is a world power in later generations, and the territory of the population is getting bigger and bigger. UU Reading This is also why the European Union emerged in later generations. The European countries felt powerless and were forced to hold a group for warmth. Otherwise, according to the current European territory and population, except for Russia, the existence of other countries is getting lower and lower. Even the African military police, France, only dared to dominate in front of Uncle Black. Ask him to change places, and his set will immediately stop working. So thinking about this, the Eder people feel that time is not waiting for me. He still insisted: "West Ukraine is too important to Romania. We can''t give up this good opportunity." "But what about Russia in the future?" The Prime Ministers question, Edel replied firmly: In the future, Russia will be strong, dont we not develop. Whether we can keep the territorial security in the future depends on strength. If there is no strength, Eastern Moldavia will also be spit out. ." Edel thought for a while and continued: "You should treat it as a buffer for East Moldavia in the future. I have decided that we must win West Ukraine." In history, Romania did not keep the East Moldavia region. There is no strength in a word, even if there is no use of reasoning, after all, this world relies on fists to make sense. (=) Chapter 408： Luo Wu merger (middle) After receiving Edel''s order, Milok was going to personally visit the three Ukrainian government giants. This is to obtain the most authentic first-hand information, and it seems that only what he sees and hears is the most authentic. And his preferred target is the Prime Minister Morakov in Vinnytsia. In Milok''s view, whether it is President Korbachev in Odessa, or President of Parliament Miklar in Lviv. After Soviet Russia occupied Kiev, the power of both of them declined rapidly. But Morakov, whose main power is in West Ukraine, has become the biggest power of the Ukrainian government by leaps and bounds. Of course, this is when Romania does not move them. If they move, Morakov will be unable to escape. For Milok, this is a better way to see the psychological condition of the upper class in West Ulan from Morakov. Regarding your Majesty''s mind, he can still guess one or two. But don''t forget that he is the director of intelligence, no matter what happens, he can always feel it faster than others. So on the morning of the third day, Milok appeared in front of Morakov, who had just returned home, but the scene of the meeting was somewhat subtle. In the Morakov Country Manor, the servants looked at the Romanian guests in dark suits and top hats with some horror. Because outside, there was a platoon of Romanian soldiers waiting outside, fully armed, looking like they were about to catch someone. "Hello, Prime Minister Morakov. My name is Milok and I am from Romania." Milok''s introduction made Morakov''s expression a little unnatural, because he knew who Milok was. As a well-known Romanian intelligence chief, as the prime minister of a country, it is impossible for him to not know. "Hello, Mr. Millock. Do you know if I can help?" Morakov was completely psychologically prepared for Romania to find him, but he didn''t expect it to be the intelligence chief, Milok. However, he himself was a little curious about Milok''s visit. "Nothing, just passing here, some want to see the famous Prime Minister Morakov. By the way, you still serve as the Prime Minister of the Ukrainian government, right?" Millock had a passing look, and Morakov had a toothache. I believe you a ghost. Have you ever passed by someone as aggressive as you? Seeing Morakov''s disbelief look on his face, Milok didn''t show any embarrassment. In fact, these aggressive soldiers were sent by the local garrison to ensure his safety when he heard that he was coming to Morakov. Who makes the current relationship between Romanian and Ukrainians not particularly good? Speaking of it, there is also Edel''s responsibility. In order to hide the heart of annexation of Western Ukraine, he did not inform the military. So, can non-national territories still be as disciplined as domestic? Basically, they dont give money or pay less for food, and then they are forced to buy and sell, which are all in a small bargain. In this case, the Ukrainian people look for the police, but it is useless. They look for the local garrison, but they are short-term caretakers (too much trouble, two days of confinement), the relationship is harmonious. In fact, this is not the case of Romania, which is basically the case in European countries. Among them, the beacon of civilization is even more excessive, and condoms can be seen even as military materials. So, don''t even think about it, it''s just as black as a crow. "Mr. Morakov, what do you think of the current situation in Ukraine?" Millock quickly turned to the topic. "These Russians completely ignore Ukraine''s sovereignty. This is an insult to our people. We have to ask Britain, France and other countries for help." In Morakov''s words, there was no reaction from Milok. It is estimated that if they were not here, Romania might have to be added. "Mr. Morakov, I heard that the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic has moved to Kiev and announced that it will liberate the entire Ukraine." Milok told the latest information and watched Morakov''s reaction. What Milok said made Morakov angrily said: "These Soviet puppets, they have completely betrayed Ukraine, and the people will not let them go." Morakov''s reaction was not beyond Milok''s expectation. He would not be merciful, so he unceremoniously pointed out: "But they have the protection of Soviet Russia, so what do you have? The people don''t have enough. The strength to drive them away, we must know that there are currently more than 300,000 Soviet Russian troops in Ukraine." "This is indeed." After Morakov replied, a thought flashed through his mind. He quickly said: "I believe that the civilized world will not be indifferent. If Ukraine is occupied by Soviet Russia, then your country will also face the red threat. If Romania can help us regain Ukraine and help Romania, we are willing to pay any price." Milok''s words gave Morakov some misunderstandings. He thought Romania wanted to compete with Soviet Russia for the entire Ukraine. But then Milok''s words completely dispelled his thoughts. "Sorry, we don''t have enough capacity to drive Soviet Russia out of Ukraine. We must know that we have just fought a battle with the Allies, and we currently lack sufficient weapons and funds to continue the war." Milok''s words made Morakov a little emotionally disappointed, but the following words from the Romanian intelligence chief made him feel a ray of life. This is because this thread of life contains deep malice. "However, we are not afraid of the Soviet Russian army. We have even fought against Germany and Austria-Hungary. How can we talk about these Soviet Russian troops with simple weapons. It''s just that our people have never seen the world, and the harm to Soviet Russia is not clear enough. Only when they are defending their homeland will they explode with enthusiasm." After listening to Milok''s words, Morakov said with a cold face: "Your Excellency means Ukraine can only rely on itself?" As the prime minister of Ukraine, who wants to make Ukraine become someone else''s land? I can join them, and even get high-ranking officials, but Ukraine is not so depraved. Although Milok was making a wish based on his own guess. "Although I don''t want to deny it, it''s true. Maybe you can go to Britain and France for help. But if you want them to send troops to protect Ukraine, I''m sorry, the current price is something that Ukraine can''t afford." Morakov said coldly, and Milok answered mercilessly. "Then your Excellency came here this time to see, is the dignified Ukrainian prime minister reduced to that point?" Morakov''s words scared everyone else. The people who followed Milok in, looked at him warily. But this was useless to Milok. He stood up and took the top hat from his entourage, and then replied: "I don''t have this idea. The main reason is that I heard that Mr. Morakov is the most pragmatic person in Ukraine, otherwise neither He will take up the post of Prime Minister. But at the moment, this rumor is a bit unreliable. I dont believe you cant see clearly the current dilemma of the Peoples Republic. This is the best way and the most feasible way." After speaking, Milok put on his top hat and walked out, while Morakov had a helpless expression on his face. The Romanian intelligence chief is right, but before the last minute, who wants to be a member of a neighboring country? "By the way, I have another news to tell you." Milok stopped at the door, turned and said: "I heard that the Soviet government in Ukraine has ordered the implementation of a surplus grain collection system. I believe you must have heard of this system, and I hope Ukraine is lucky." After speaking, Milok left with someone. Morakov, the surplus grain collection system, of course has heard of it. As the prime minister of Soviet Russias neighboring countries, he still didnt know this system that triggered the resistance of the peasants in Soviet Russia. This is a system in which all agricultural products, except rations and seeds, must be handed in, and the government will pay a certain amount of money. However, money is completely useless in Soviet Russia, and basically everything is rationed. In fact, there is no difference between free expropriation and no one is stupid. Of course the Russian peasants stopped doing it. However, the grain requisition teams are equipped with weapons, and many have heavy firepower such as machine guns (the origin of the machine gun grain requisition team So in addition to watching the grain is expropriated, Russian farmers do everything. No more. Basically, the rations were not enough. Even Morakov had heard the news of people who died of starvation in Russia. Unexpectedly, Ukraine will also encounter this situation. The Soviet Union did not even let the peasants of its own ethnic group let go, so Ukraine, as a puppet, is not even more miserable. Thinking of this, Morakov felt that he might need to do something. So after Milok left, he went back to the study and called two servants. After whispering to them, he gave them two letters. They are required to be sent to Odessa and Volif, which is where President Korbachev and Speaker of Parliament Miklar are located. The two servants who left in a hurry, the one arranged by Millock was completely in sight. So he knew the news soon. "It seems that Morakov is not stupid." After Milock said to himself, he ordered the people around him. "Let''s go to Lviv now." (=) Chapter 409： Luo Wu merger (part 2) Milok then continued to visit, the President of Ukraine Korbachev and the head of parliament Miklar. Obviously, at Korbachev and Miklar, Milok clearly felt the change between them. Especially when visiting Korbachev, the Ukrainian president even vaguely asked about the treatment of Romanian officials. This is a situation that has not happened before. For this reason, Milok explained to him the Romanian political structure in detail, and then slightly mentioned Romania''s knighthood. The Korbachev, who listened to the dazzling sound and knew the elegance, even stated explicitly that he hoped to visit His Majesty King Edel in the future. So after returning to Bucharest, Millock truthfully reported to Edel what he had learned about the three. Edel didn''t get very angry when he heard that Milok used his own speculation to launch a psychological war against the three people to help Romania annex Western Ukraine. Mainly the Prime Minister already knows it, and it should be communicated to the ministerial level. In addition, he had just informed Prieshan of this plan. The military represented by the Chief of Staff certainly supported the expansion of the territory, so Milok chose the right time. Early will arouse Edel''s anger, and late will be useless. On the contrary, he has some appreciation for Milock''s self-assertion, bold and eclectic, really good at intelligence work. In fact, when Milok visited the Big Three in Ukraine, the trend of domestic public opinion changed, and news about Ukraine in newspapers and radio stations gradually increased. There are even historians who come out and talk about the historical origins of the Romanians and the Ukrainians. They are basically positive descriptions. The three of Morakov and others contacted more frequently after Milok left. The heart has turned to Korbachev of Romania, and even proposed that the three meet to discuss Romania''s proposal to "protect" the Ukrainians. Regarding Korbachev''s proposal, Miklar chose to default, a bit unwilling to have Morakov. But with the news from the Soviet government in Ukraine, Morakov has no choice. The Ukrainian Soviet government ordered the confiscation of all factories and implemented the same system as Soviet Russia. At present, it seems that the Soviet government in Kiev is entirely the local government of Soviet Russia. In addition, except for the Crimean Peninsula protected by the Allied Powers and the Western Ukraine protected by Romania, Ukrainian territories have all fallen into their hands. However, the intervention of the Soviet Union and Russia by countries such as Britain and France is not strong enough, or it is a failure. On the Eastern Front, Soviet Russia has completely occupied the Ural Mountains, and Kolchak has already faced failure. On the western front, Yudenich''s army was also repelled. On the southern front, Soviet Russia has occupied the strategic point of Tsaritsyn, and Denikin''s army will face the threat of being divided into two parts. The British and French armies stayed completely behind, with no intention of going to the front line to fight. This completely dispelled Morakov''s last thoughts, so in the end he also agreed to meet the request. In order to facilitate the meeting of the three, and to give face to the local snake Morakov, the last three met at the home of Vinnitsa Morakov. Korbachev, who mainly promoted the meeting of the three, proposed that Romania "protect" the Ukrainians from the beginning, for the benefit of Ukrainians. He also pointed out that if this is not done, after the Romanian army returns to the country, the three will have no other choice but to escape from Ukraine. As for President Korbachevs words, Parliament Chief Miklar did not speak. There is only one sentence under compelling question, I listen to you. Full of wall-to-grass style. Prime Minister Morakov believes that the merger with Romania is the last option. As long as there is a silver lining, other better options should be considered. Facing Morakov''s stubbornness, Korbachev asked him if he had a better plan, and Morakov was speechless. Korbachev also said unceremoniously, the situation is now obvious. If we do not agree, in case Romania leaves them aside and merges the Western Ukraine region. For the three people and the followers who followed them out of Kiev, this would be a disaster. This sentence moved Morakov. Yes, life and death disagree when I am still worthy. If there is no value, then they can let themselves go of obstructing Romania. Not for your own consideration, but also for your family and followers. They all put their wealth and lives on themselves, and they can''t let them break their families in the future. After figuring it out, Morakov began to ask about the interests of himself and others. Seeing that the most stubborn Morakov also agreed, Korbachev, who was already on the line with Romania, immediately talked about the conditions given. All three will receive ministerial-level positions in the Romanian government, and they will also receive noble titles no less than viscounts. In addition, in order to take care of the three most followers, Romania who is willing to be an official will give the corresponding position. Of course, you need to study for half a year and get familiar with Romanian political style. If you are unwilling to be an official, Romania will give a certain amount of financial compensation. In addition to promoting the merger of the Ukrainian government and Romania, they also use their influence to get the people to accept their rule. When Korbachev said this, his eyes were fixed on Morakov. Because of this requirement, Morakov must agree to the three of them. Who made him the most influential in Western Ukraine, and both of them were in the hands of the Soviet government in Kiev. Facing the request made by Korbachev, Morakov agreed after considering it. In his opinion, since he agreed to the merger, then don''t obstruct it on other matters. It would be unwise for the Soviet government to regard itself as an enemy and offend the Romanians. So after the three discussed, they immediately looked for the fleeing MP. Because if there is no parliament that represents the people in name, this cannot be regarded as a merger of Ukraine and Romania in terms of theory and law. After all, public opinion is still needed, even if it is disguised. They are lucky. In just one month, a total of 218 parliamentarians were found by them (2 in total). Of course, so many congressmen can be found because they are basically the wealthy class. They have the status and financial resources to let them know the danger in advance and escape. Now that its easy to find someone, the Romanian side specially dispatched a vehicle to pick up all the parliamentarians who fled everywhere. In Romania, publicity has been increased. In newspapers and radio nowadays, Ukrainians and Romanians are brothers. Before ancient Rome, the two nations were still a unified nation. It was only during the Roman Empire that the Romanians were ruled by the Romans and they gradually split into two nations. This is really difficult for those historians, in order to prove the matter, from the waste paper pile in the unknown corner, it seems to be confirmed by turning out historical materials. So on November 15, 1919, in a specially vacated hall in Vinnytsia. 213 parliamentarians (three of them could not return abroad) cast a sacred vote here, declaring Ukraine''s request to merge with Romania with a large score of 197 votes. In Bucharest, the Romanian parliament also voted to agree to the merger with Ukraine In just two months, Ukraine and Romania became a family. And European countries have sent congratulatory messages on this matter, declaring that this is a democratic vote, and at the same time acknowledging that the two countries are now one family. For this reason, the British and French ambassadors also found Edel, implying that they would like to see Romania regain the entire territory of Ukraine, and even provide enough arms for this. It has long been understood that Britain and France are pushing Romania to join the Russian Civil War, and Edel would not be fooled. Millions of Soviet-Russian troops, which allowed Romania to resist. Don''t even think about it. On the other hand, the Soviet Union and Russia made remarks that this is a shameless infringement of the new imperialist Romanian (upgraded from a running dog status) on Ukraine. The Soviet Union will fight against Romania together with the Ukrainian Soviets. Until it withdraws from Ukrainian territory. In addition to the Soviet Union and Russia and the Allies, there is another country that has its own careful thinking about the merger of Ukraine and Romania, and this is Poland. Pi?sudski had always dreamed of establishing Greater Poland. After seeing Romania merge with Ukraine, Poland felt that it needed to catch up. So a secret order went from the Hua Sofa to the border. Poles are also tempted. (=) ~： I hope book friends can see This month, I bet with book friends who love white prostitution and update one hundred chapters to reward a leader. I know that some readers will say that your guarantee is bad, and I won''t believe you anymore. I do not deny this, I was too useless before, and most of the readers left sadly. I dont want to say Im sorry anymore. After all, its useless to say too many things. Look at the performance, can I update the hundred chapters this month. The current progress is to update from Chapter 402 to Chapter 409, and then five chapters need to be updated every day. (It''s only eight chapters, it''s really a waste) In addition, I would like to say to the readers who have been chasing my book: Thank you, you are chasing a book by a salted fish author so hard. (For me, I won''t chase it a long time ago) In addition, I would like to say something to the first lord of the book, Tian Ruo W: Regardless of whether you believe it or not, Sultan, I am wrong, and I have let down your reward. I hope you can see what I said. Regardless of whether you are looking at the genuine or pirated version, as long as you can read this sentence, I will be content. Stay in the early morning of June 11. Chapter 410： Suro conflict (1) Not to mention the actions of the Poles, the merger of Ukraine and Romania disrupted the strategy of the southern Soviet Union. In Moscow''s famous Kremlin, a conference on the merger of Western Ukraine and Romania is being held. "Romania illegally annexed parts of Ukraine. This is a violation of great socialism. We cannot sit idly by, or the cause of communism will be seriously threatened." "Think about it, comrades, as long as we support a handful of traitors to our malicious neighbors, build an unknown and ridiculous country, and then announce the merger. If we are indifferent, no matter how large the country is, it will not be able to withstand division. So for the new imperialists of Romania, we must immediately give a powerful counterattack. We must let them know that we, communists, absolutely cannot accept such extortion." In the conference hall, Chicherin, the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, was impassioned about the threat of this incident to Soviet Russia. In Chicherin, the people''s committee members nodded. After all, Ukraine is said to be the territory of the original Tsarist Russia, and as the successor of Tsarist Russia, they cannot accept that a piece of the territory is occupied by a neighboring country. Besides, if every neighboring country has learned something, it will endanger the ruling foundation of the Soviet power. After Chicherin finished speaking, Dzerzhinsky, chairman of the All-Russian Committee for Anti-Countermeasures, expressed his own views: "Comrade Chicherin is right. Indeed, he cannot make any concessions in this matter. For the provocation of the new imperialists, we must give the most advantageous counterattack." Dzerzhinsky first agreed with Chicherin''s words, and then changed his words: "However, we must distinguish between priorities. At present, our chief enemy is the white bandits of Kolchak, Denikin and others. The army, these people seriously threaten the safety of the Soviet government. If part of the force is transferred to fight back against the Romanians, will this give the White Bandit army a chance to breathe? After all, the people under the White Bandit army are eagerly looking forward to it. Our liberation." Dzerzhinsky''s words also caused everyone''s concerns, and he was right. If the power is dispersed, will it give the white bandit army a chance to breathe? This is really a dilemma. Seeing that Dzerzhinsky was opposed to his proposal, Chicherin asked: "Comrade Dzerzhinsky, you can guarantee that if we do not counterattack Romanias actions, other neighboring countries will not take the opportunity and act like this. Do you invade our country as well?" Facing Chicherins question, Dzerzhinsky answered truthfully: Sorry, I cant guarantee this. Dzerzhinsky''s answer allowed Chicherin to find a gap. "Since there is no guarantee, then we must let Romania taste the wrath of the Soviets." "But how can we ensure that the White Bandit troops will not be given a chance to breathe after the troops have been transferred? Maybe, Romania''s move is just to attract our attention and let us divide our troops to achieve the purpose of intervention." Facing Dzerzhinskys rhetorical question, Chicherin confidently replied: This is easy to handle. Its the same as the previous siege of the Soviet government by Kolchak, Denikin, Yudenich and Miller, calling on the people to join in. Army. As long as we conscript another 500,000 Soviet troops, we can not only maintain a posture of pursuing the White Bandit Army, but also teach the new imperialists who dare to reach out." Hearing what Chicherin said, Dzerzhinsky couldn''t help asking: "But at present, we have already enlisted two million troops. If we continue to enlist, how will the weapon supply be solved?" Chicherin replied confidently: "At present, we have occupied vast areas in Ufa, Kursk, Tsaritsyn and other places, and we are fully able to recruit soldiers and collect supplies from them. Moreover, weapons and ammunition can also allow workers to work overtime to produce. In addition, we have seized a lot of weapons, all of which can be equipped to the troops first." Chicherin''s approach immediately aroused the interest of other people''s committees. Yes, at present the Soviet area has expanded, and it is entirely possible to recruit soldiers from it. The weapon can also be captured first. Although the caliber is different, the ammunition stored is less and cannot be produced yet, but it is enough to kill the enemy. The dispute between the two is the question of whether foreign intervening forces are also regarded as the main enemy of Soviet Russia. Because in the previous strategic policy formulated by Lenin, between the White Guards and the Intervention Army, the White Guards were first annihilated, and then the Allied forces were defeated. Gradually, other people''s committees began to lean towards Chicherin''s suggestion. From a superficial perspective, the dispute between the two people said that now that as the White Guards'' threat to the Soviets diminishes (it is no longer a critical moment of survival), does the Soviet Russia need to start attacking the Intervention Army? From a deeper perspective, does Lenin''s policy need to be changed? Faced with this problem, Lenin, who presided over the meeting, did not intend to speak at this time. Instead, he asked Trovsky next to him: "What do you think of Comrade Tolovsky''s suggestion of Comrade Chicherin? " As the founder of the Red Army (the main reason for the Great Purge in the future), Trovsky certainly has the most say in military issues. So when Lenin asked about himself, he took a sip of water and said slowly: "Comrade Chicherin''s suggestion is feasible." Then he gave the reason: "At present, there are nearly 80 million people in our area, and we occupy most of the arsenal. In terms of population and weapons and ammunition, the White Bandit Army is far from being as good as it is. At this time, it is appropriate to be unfriendly to the surrounding Its okay for countries to show their strength. And we need to note that, unlike Britain and France and other countries intervention in the army, Romanias practice of creating disputed areas poses a great threat to us. After all, this pure intervention is different, which will drive its domestic Some people who do not know the truth are hostile to the Soviets. This will also become an important problem for us to liberate the world in the future." Seeing that Troowski agreed with Chicherin''s proposal, Lenin did not object to it. He now seemed to be an unrelated person. Instead, I asked other peoples committees: "Do you have any different opinions?" "No." "No." In the face of Lenin''s question, some smart people felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and they didn''t want to be caught between the two. So basically they all shook their heads, indicating that they had no other opinions. After seeing that no one had any other opinions, Lenin continued: "Since there are no other opinions, let''s vote on whose opinion we will adopt this time." "If you agree with Comrade Chicherin, please raise your hand." Swiping, several hands were raised. Lenin glanced briefly at In addition to Tolovsky''s people, there were two other committee members. "6 votes." He simply reported the number, and then said: "Agree with Comrade Dzerzhinsky''s suggestion, please raise your hand." Brushing, a few hands were raised again. Lenin saw no one else but himself raised their hands. "4 votes." After a brief report, Lenin said to the clerk behind him: "Record, after a central vote, support Comrade Chicherin''s response to Romania''s provocation." The clerk quickly wrote down todays voting results in the record book, which need to be archived for later review. Subsequently, a telegram from Moscow was sent to the commander of the Southern Front Army Yegorov and the military commissar Stalin. The next step is to see how they deal with the new imperialist Romania. (=) Chapter 411： Rosso conflict (2) The telegram sent from Moscow made Yegorov, the commander of the Southern Front, and political commissar Stalin feel a bit unwilling. Yes, the Southern White Bandit Army headed by Denikin has been suppressed by them to the Crimean Peninsula and the Caucasus. Just add a little more force to divide them into two parts. Because the 1st Cavalry Army has reported to them that it is less than a hundred kilometers away from Rostov, it only takes a day to win this strategic point. It''s just that this Moscow telegram makes this unrealistic. Because the southern front army is about to be transferred to the western region of Ukraine, at the same time they will be renamed the western front army, and the southeast front army will take over the vacancy they left. So even if they were close to Rostov, they could only evacuate the 1st Cavalry Army. Because the Southeast Front will turn to strategic defense next, even if Rostov is defeated, it will not be able to defend. "It''s really unwilling." As the commander of the Southern Front, Yegorov slapped him on the table. Yegorov, who graduated from the Kazan Infantry Native Officer School, was very unwilling. As a military general, he knew just how important Rostov was. This strategically important city located only 45 kilometers from the estuary of the Don River, as long as the city of Azov, which is at its estuary, becomes theirs, they can easily seize it. As long as the two cities are captured, Denikin''s White Bandit Army will inevitably divide the two parts of the city. But now there is no chance. "Okay, Yegorov. Save a bit of strength and think about it. Next, let''s face the enemy of Romania." Seeing Yegorov vent his dissatisfaction, Stalin, as a political commissar, must stop his behavior. After all, this is the decision of the Central Committee, and as a member of the Soviets, they must unconditionally abide by it. But deep down, Stalin was actually dissatisfied with the central decision. In his view, the current priority should be to eliminate the White Bandit Army. After the internal enemies are eliminated, one can concentrate on making these neighboring countries take advantage of the Soviets and feel the anger of the communists. It''s really unwise to disperse the cool power now. It was simply time for the White Bandit Army to reply. The person who made such a decision is simply committing a crime against the Soviets and should be sent to Siberia for labor reform. He also knew the inside story of this central order. However, there were more victories and some members of the Central Committee were unable to recognize the situation. But now you can only execute the command first. Although Stalin was also dissatisfied in his heart, as he is also famous in later generations, the city mansion is quite deep. I would not express dissatisfaction like Yegorov. After being said by Stalin, Yegorov also calmed down. Since it cannot be changed, he can only do what he has at hand according to the order of the central government. So he immediately considered how to arrange his troops and turned to the west of Ukraine. Yegorov looked at the map and said to Stalin: "Now we can get the 1st Cavalry Group Army back and wait for the Southeast Front Army to take over." "Completely feasible." Stalin also approved the proposal made by Yegorov. Yegorov continued: "Then allow the 14th Army to go to Kiev first to strengthen the defensive force in the area. This is to prevent Romania from thinking about the city that it shouldn''t have." "No problem, just do as you said." After getting Stalin''s consent, Yegorov called the messenger to give the order. The reason for the present scene is mainly because it has something to do with the military system peculiar to Soviet Russia in the early days, which is the decision-making power system of political commissars. The reason for this situation is also largely related to the fact that the Soviet Union has fewer military cadres. At the very beginning of the war, Soviet Russia found that the soldier committee it had established could not replace the role of commander at all, and then implemented a political committee system, which is the political commissar. However, it was discovered in the battle that the political commissars had political capabilities, but most of the military capabilities were worrying. But Soviet Russia has no time to train military cadres, so they can only use former Tsarist Russian officers who were arrested by them. However, in order to prevent these officers who may be dissatisfied with the Soviets from making chaos, the military commander and political commissar must sign on the combat order. And in order to prevent the two people from arguing, no one would disagree and cause unnecessary losses. So the final decision will be carried out by the political commissar. Yegorov, who had been a colonel in the Russian army, was certainly not on the same level as Stalin at the top of the Soviet Union. Therefore, it is usually he who speaks out his opinions, and then Stalin makes the decision. Fortunately, the two did not get along for a long time, but they were extremely harmonious. After Yegorov finished his suggestion, Stalin informed him of good news. "Because we have to face the Romanians, our front will be strengthened in the future. The Soviet Military Committee has decided to incorporate the 6th, 8th, and 9th Army and the 2nd Cavalry Army into our front. In addition, because of Romania The equipment is well-equipped, so the Military Commission will also support us with many machine guns, artillery, armored vehicles and other technical equipment." "This news is really good, so that we can at least have a military advantage, which can be fought in this battle if there is a small gap in technical arms." Knowing the forces and weapons to be replenished, Yegorov jumped up happily like a child got his beloved toy, fully aware of his previous dissatisfaction. After all, not everyone is commanding an army of 500,000. I don''t know when this opportunity will come next. Looking at Yegorov, who was happily like a child, Stalin walked outside. Seeing Stalin going out, Yegorov asked curiously: "Where are you going?" "I need to prepare food and other materials. These are not transported to the rear. We need to raise some to ease the pressure on the central government." Comrade Stalin has a high level of consciousness and considers it entirely from the central point of view. "But the materials near us have already been solicited, and it is very difficult to solicit." Stalin''s words made Yegorov think he was going to recruit nearby. "I know that. This time I didn''t plan to collect supplies nearby." Not soliciting supplies nearby? Yegorov asked with some doubts: "Then where do you go to collect?" "I want Kiev to collect supplies for us." "Kiev?" Stalin''s words surprised Yegorov. Not only is Ukraine a neighboring country in name, is it really good to collect materials like this? Seeing Yegorov''s surprise, Stalin knew what he was worried about. "Don''t worry, I won''t let our army collect it. Ukraine is our granary. Let the people in Kiev do it for us. Don''t worry, we will inform the central government." (=) Chapter 412： Rosso conflict (3) The Soviet Union''s large-scale deployment of troops and generals was completely hidden from Romania''s sight. In fact, since Edel planned to annex the Western Ukraine region, the intelligence work on Soviet Russia has become the top priority of the Romanian intelligence department, and its priority has been higher than that of Britain, France, and the United States. So when the southern front army began to behave abnormally, the news that Soviet Russia might be planning to launch a war had already been sent back to the country. After all, Romanian intelligence agencies have been cultivating in Russia for many years. Even if Soviet Russia comes to power, its hidden intelligence personnel cannot be eliminated. Facing the news from the intelligence department that Soviet Russia might provoke a war, after reading it, Edel replied, I know. For Soviet Russia''s intention to provoke war, Edel was already prepared in his heart. After all, the greed deep in the bones of the Russians cannot be changed by changing the regime. And this is the time for the Soviet Russian army, Romania is not afraid at all. Now the Soviet Russian army is not the prestigious and prestigious steel torrent that scared the whole of Europe. At present, the Soviet-Russian division forces generally have 10,000 to 15,000 personnel, and the machine gun configuration is only between 130-160. The main cannon configuration for suppressing firepower is only 40-50 cannons, basically all of which are 76.2 mm and 57 mm caliber mountain cannons. It is unceremonious to say that compared with the Tsarist Russia, the weapons and equipment of the Soviet Russian army have declined in artillery, machine guns and other technical equipment. However, the morale of the army is much higher than that of the Tsarist Russia. And morale is high, when the weapon equipment gap is not too big, it often has the upper hand. This is also the White Guard, which is mainly composed of the Tsarist Russian army, which is why they have repeatedly failed to defeat the Soviet Russian Red Army. However, the Soviet Russian Red Army can only fight against the White Guards. Compared with the Romanian Army, it is completely incomparable. Of course, this is also the main enemy of the Soviet Red Army is the White Guards, and the inaction of the Allied intervention army has a lot to do. After all, I have seen the strength of the British and French troops (without effort), so I am afraid that they are far inferior to the British and French Romanians. When the Soviet Union and Russia were preparing to provoke this war, the Romanians were not idle. Since the annexation of Western Ukraine, the Romanian military has assembled its forces in Ukraine. All troops have moved from their previous garrison to the front line of Ukraine. In addition, Major General Salda and Carust, who purchased arms in Germany, are also purchasing large amounts of arms. Weapons and ammunition from one warehouse to another were carried on the train by German stevedores and transported to Romania. Britain, France and other countries gave the green light to Romanias purchases in Germany. As long as Romanias fancy weapons, they immediately asked the German side to ship them. So that the loading and unloading workers could not carry it for a while, causing a large number of arms to reach the railway station. After learning of this situation, Britain and France even hired other Germans to carry it. Moreover, the British and French sides also expressed their views to Major General Salda and Carrust in Germany that if there are not enough trains, they are even willing to urgently mobilize wagons to help them transport. It seems to them that they transported these arms to Romania. It seems that they are more Romanian than Salda and Carust. So with the unremitting help of Britain and France, in a month; more than 700 lefh18 and k16 artillery, 200,000 g98 rifles, 3,000 g08 heavy machine guns, 200,000 tons of ammunition, and 20,000 tons of other materials, Was shipped to Romania. As a result, the trains used to transport arms have severely affected the normal train operation of the countries along the route, and greatly weakened the travel of the people and the transportation of materials. However, in the face of Britain, France and Romania, these countries also dare not speak up. After these weapons and equipment were shipped to Romania, they were quickly shipped to the front lines of Western Ukraine. As a result, the General Staff has racked its brains in order to find enough technicians to use them. In addition to the transfer of artillery personnel from the various units, as long as the non-artillery soldiers and officers who have used artillery, they are immediately transferred to the artillery unit to form a new organization. Therefore, in just one month, in addition to the rapid expansion of the division-level artillery (from 72 artillery to 108, adding a lefh18 105 howitzer battalion), Romania also added 3 independent artillery brigades (one brigade equipped with 108 artillery pieces). Lefh18 105 howitzer) and three heavy artillery regiments (one regiment is equipped with 54 k16 long-range cannons). The number of machine guns increased from 156 per division to 238 (mainly the newly added heavy machine guns were allocated to the company, with two new heavy machine guns added for each company). In addition, engineering shovel, battle phone, raincoat, tent and other materials were also added. While Romania was busy preparing, this time the Western Front (has changed its name) representing Soviet Russia, finally completed the handover work with the Southeast Front. "Take care, Comrades Berakuen and Gusev. I wish you an early eradication of Denikin''s white bandit army." At the time of parting, Western Front Army Commander Yegorov and Political Commissar Stalin were saying goodbye to Southeast Front Commander Gusev and Political Commissar Berakuen. "You also take care, Comrade Stalin and Yegorov. I wish you an early defeat of the Romanians. Our Southeast Front Army will cheer for this." After Stalin and Yegorov waved goodbye to Belakun and Gusev, they got into the car. Under the **** of the soldiers, we drove towards Kiev. Bela Kuhn greeted Gusev and said, "Well, we will face Denikin alone next." "We are not afraid of him. If we can drive him from near Moscow to Kerim, we can drive him to the sea." "You are still so optimistic." "This is the confidence of a Bushehrvik person." "Hahaha" Stalin and Yegorov who left by car were also talking, but they were talking about intelligence from the Western Front. Stalin sitting in the car said to Yegorov next to him: "The 14th Army has arrived in Kiev." "Now we are more at ease, at least we don''t have to worry about Kiev being raided by Romanians." Stalin added new news: "The 2nd Cavalry Army has departed from Kukksk and is expected to arrive in ten days. In addition, the 9th Army sent a telegram saying that it met while passing through Moziri in the Belarusian region. In the blizzard weather, the troops were moving slowly for fear that they would not be able to keep up with the scheduled time." After hearing that the 9th Army was not in time, Yegorov cursed: "This **** weather." "Comrade Stalin, you can tell me any news." Facing Yegorov''s question, Stalin shook his head and said: "We have so much news now, but it is news from the opponent Romanian." "tell me the story." It seems Yegorov is also very concerned about his opponent''s situation. "According to our peoples understanding, Romania currently purchases a large number of arms from Germany. There are hundreds of artillery pieces, all with a caliber of over 100 mm. According to analysis, they are the latest German Lefh18 105 howitzer and K16 Krupp 150. Cannon There are also a large number of machine guns and ammunition." "This battle is not going to be fought. These **** imperialists will be wiped out by the proletariat sooner or later." Hearing what Stalin said about the intelligence, Yegorov felt a headache. These weapons and equipment will greatly threaten the safety of the Red Army soldiers, but they have no choice. Maybe there is a way. Egorov thought of the idea and said: "We can''t let the Romanians send these arms to the front line safely. This is irresponsible to the soldiers. Like other countries, can we encourage their workers to strike to support us? " After Yegorov''s advice, Stalin shook his head and said: "The central government has considered this before, but according to the intelligence sent by our Romanian comrades. The domestic stubborn forces are very large, even they are all. It is not possible to directly propagate under the banner of the Communist Party. Moreover, due to too many reactionary statements in the domestic public opinion, the deceived ordinary people are very hostile to us." Stalin''s words made Yegorov''s idea of ??sabotaging internally shattered. It seems that only the battlefield can witness his strength. (=) Chapter 413： Rosso conflict (4) Time slowly comes to December, and the Ukrainian region has already entered a snowy winter for thousands of miles. In this season of dripping water and ice, the Romanian and Soviet armies in West Ukraine are preparing for each tens of kilometers apart. In the port city of Nikolayev near the front line, a group of Romanian soldiers were pushing a Lefh18 105 howitzer into the position. "Everyone, work harder." "Hey." This is the new 105 howitzer battalion of the 15th Division of the Romanian Army. It is entering the position (now the Romanian Infantry Division has four artillery battalions, two 75 mountain artillery battalions, and two 105 howitzer battalions). The cold wind in the winter did not make the soldiers feel cold. Instead, the work of pushing a lot of artillery and moving ammunition made everyone look hot. As the commander of the battalion, Major Tovsk was standing on a high ground observing the placement of the position. The boys worked very hard, and the artillery placement work was also done well, and he was very satisfied. Major Tovsk previously served as the deputy commander of the other 105 howitzer battalion of the 15th Division. This time I encountered the artillery expansion, and I was able to stand out from the four deputy battalion commanders. There was nothing more comfortable than this. Major General Kledov, commander of the 15th Division, was deploying his forces as Major Tovsk was energetic and envisioned the future. In the headquarters of the 15th Division in Nikolaev, Major General Kledov is giving orders to the messengers. "Order the 1504 Regiment to deploy defense in Costaf." After sending away the messenger, Colonel Dork, the chief of staff, stepped forward and asked: "We have deployed the 1501 regiment and the 1503 regiment outside the city. If the 1504 regiment is also transferred out, there will only be 1503 regiments left in the city. If there is a case, is there a little less force?" The Chief of Staff Colonel Dork questioned, Major General Kledov pointed to the military map and replied: "A lot. As for the Ukrainian and Russian civilians in the city, do they dare to dig out the flowers? And you see, the Nigerian we are defending Gulayev is a must for the enemy to seize Odessa. If it werent for considering that the city is full of Ukrainians and Russians, I would also like to send another battalion to strengthen the line of defense. For the sake of Chief of Staff Ans heart, Major General Kledov continued: Behind us is the Ninth Division. As long as we hold on for two days, we can be reinforced. So what you worry about is unlikely to happen. "Furthermore, we are not the enemy''s main offensive side. Hasn''t the intelligence department already detected it. The enemy opposite us has only one army. In Vinnytsia, that is the real battle." After Major General Kledov finished speaking, he looked at Vinnytsia, and it seemed that he must be yearning for the battle over there. As a soldier, who doesn''t want to expand territory and build a career. Unfortunately, during the war with Germany and Austria, the Fifteenth Division did not make a good performance. And when they fought against the Hungarian revolutionaries, they did not get dazzling results. Now he is at war with the Soviet Russian army, and he is far away from the place of the war. It is annoying to think about it. Vinnytsia, whom Major General Kledov has longed for physically and mentally, is now looking like a mountain rain. In the city of Vinnytsia, in the newly established Ukrainian Army Headquarters, all the shining generals were listening with a serious face as Admiral Feleit explained this combat mission. That''s right, Admiral Fereit, who has made great achievements in the battle, is the commander this time. (Pity the two generals, Prieshan and Courtois, who were pushed back by the war because the promotion to the Marshal requires grand preparations) "According to the combat plan. In Vinnytsia, our army is divided into three groups. Among them, the left is composed of the 12th, 19th, 23rd, and 25th divisions, and four divisions as the main left-wing group. Lieutenant Ankodar will be the commander. He will be assigned a 150 heavy artillery regiment. The combat objective is to prevent the enemy from crossing over and protect the flanks of our army." "On the right is the Seventh Division, the Fourteenth Division, the Sixteenth Division, the 21st Division...Eight Divisions are the main divisions. It is my right-wing cluster and the commander is Lieutenant General Mandiv. The main combat objective is to prevent the enemy from turning into the offensive. , And be prepared to attack at the same time." "The middle road is mainly composed of the first division, the third division, the fifth division...Eleven divisions, forming the middle group, and I personally serve as the commander. The main combat objective blocks the enemy''s offensive, and waits for the opportunity to encircle the enemy with the right group. The main purpose is to wipe out the enemys viable power. The First Cavalry Division and the Armored Brigade are mobile forces, ready to attack the interspersed enemy at any time." "Finally, the 1st and 28th Divisions of the Imperial Guards stayed behind Vinnytsia to build fortifications and are ready to reinforce the front lines at any time." After Fereit finished laying out the battle plan, he looked at the participants in the conference hall. In fact, his combat plan is very simple and easy to understand, as long as you know a little bit about military, you can understand it. This is a sloping deployment formation, mainly relying on the middle to block the enemy''s attack, and then the right side in a roundabout way to attack the enemy''s rear, and annihilate it. Of course, this plan is not simple, it is actually arranged by Fereit according to the topography of Vinnytsia. The key point is the need to block the enemy''s attack in the middle. For this reason, he reviewed the intelligence of previous operations and the organizational structure of its army after the establishment of Soviet Russia, and carefully designed it. In Fereit''s view, although the Soviet Russian army said that its morale was high, it was not afraid of death in battle. But the organization and management of its army is completely messed up. Take the Soviet Unions favorite group charge, the main reason is that the officers military skills are inadequate, so this simple method must be used. The battle between them and the White Guards looked more like a bad battle to Feleit. Both sides were fighting in a big way and full of loopholes. However, because of the higher organizational ability of Soviet Russia, Soviet Russia can laugh. To the end. Take the Czech Legion, which was famous in the Russian Civil War. This is just a group of former Austro-Hungarian prisoners of war captured by Tsarist Russia As a result, this group of about 100,000 prisoners of war actually turned upside down in Russia, but I want to know how big the difference is between the strength of the two sides. When Fereit held a military meeting to deploy a combat plan, Soviet Russia also held a military mobilization meeting in Berkichev. It is true that the Soviet-Russian attack meeting has been convened a long time ago, and now it is a mobilization meeting to prepare for the war. Since it is a mobilization conference, Comrade Stalin, who is in charge of military thinking, of course can only stand on the podium and mobilize commanders at all levels below. "Comrades, our motherland is watching us. The leader, Comrade Lenin, is also waiting for our good news in Moscow. This battle against the new imperialist Romania will open a new chapter in the revolution. Let us use full enthusiasm. With the indelible fighting spirit, come and fight this battle with Romania." As Stalin''s voice fell, all the commanders present shouted together. "Ula" The pre-war preparations of the two sides are almost the same, and the next battle in Vinnytsia is about to begin. The winner depends on the performance of the two parties. (=) Chapter 413： Rosso conflict (5) In winter, Ukraines land was bitterly cold, and the cloudy sky seemed to be Gods unwillingness to see humans fighting. But even if God is unwilling, he can''t stop the outbreak of war. "Hoo~Hoo~Hoo" "Da~Da~Da" The screaming cannonballs and the roar of machine guns played the opening music of the feast of death. On the ground, on behalf of soldiers from different countries, the two sides sent invitations from the gods of death to each other. In Korjelivka, soldiers from the Romanian central group responsible for defensive positions are resisting attacks from the Western Front. The main offensive were the officers and soldiers of the 14th Army. They launched a fierce attack on the enemy under the command of the commander of the Army Sharevich. The officers and soldiers of the Romanian Fifth Division and the Sixteenth Division were responsible for the defense. Under the command of Major General Fergus, they used their advantages to resist the onslaught of the Soviet Russian army stubbornly. "Ula" With the sound of Ullah, Soviet Russian soldiers launched an assault on the Romanian position. "shooting." With an order from the company commander Buckbo, Holt endured the smell of gunpowder and issued his own resistance to the rushing enemy. "Snapped" With a gunshot, a Soviet Russian soldier targeted by Holt fell into a pool of blood. After winning the first battle, he quickly pulled down the gun to look for the next target, and a young face in military uniform brandishing a pistol was trapped in the aiming circle by him. This is a young man with glasses. If he hadn''t appeared on the battlefield, Holt thought he would appear in the classroom. But this is not a reason for Holt to target him. When he participated in the first battle, the veteran had told him to shoot at mid-range and that he must prioritize high-value targets. According to the order of value, officers, non-commissioned officers, machine gunners, veterans, and then other targets. Because these people are the most threatening and the best guarantee of their survival. Because these are all lessons of blood. And this young man has a bigger reason why Holt can''t let him go, and that is that he wears an armband. The regiment sent people to explain before, and many people with armbands in the Soviet Russian army were their political commissars. This is the first time Holt has heard the term political commissar. The people sent by the regiment explained that the position equivalent to a mixture of priests and supervisors in the army is a military rank unique to Soviet Russia. As long as he is killed, the morale of the Soviet Russian army will drop and the soldiers will not be so desperate. So when Holt saw him the first time, he included it in his face circle. "Snapped" With a shot, a soldier fell beside the young political commissar with glasses. This is not Holt''s shot. Obviously others have also found this high-value target, but the marksmanship is a bit worse. The gunshot clearly alarmed the political commissar, and saw that he bent over and quickly found a bullet hole and hid in. "Pity." Holt said something secretly in his heart, and quickly aimed at one of the most aggressive soldiers. "Snapped" The Soviet Russian soldier, who was straight and fearless, fell. Holt quickly pulled the trigger back and started aiming again. However, he had to take a glance at that crater intentionally or unintentionally, and it seemed that he was unwilling to miss a high-value target. However, he is very patient and believes that this political committee has appeared. "Snapped" Another Soviet Russian soldier fell. The precise shooting technique of the Romanian soldiers caused great casualties to the Soviet and Russian soldiers who charged. Gradually heavy casualties slowed the pace of these soldiers'' charge, and at this time Holt once again aimed at the crater. Since he is a priest and supervisor with the army, the morale of the soldiers is low. He must always stand up to boost morale. Holt didn''t take care of the other Soviet soldiers who charged, and he was not fighting alone. He can trust the ability of his comrades to block the enemy''s charge. And I need to compete with this political commissar to see who can''t hold his breath. He has been hunting since he was a child, and what he lacks most is patience. As time goes by, the closer to the position, the greater the casualties of Soviet Russian soldiers. This is the hesitation of these Soviet soldiers can be seen from the naked eye. They are also human, and they don''t want to sacrifice like this. The performance of the Soviet Russian soldiers made the political commissar hiding in the bomb crater unable to hide, so he suddenly rushed out. Shouted "Comrades, we..." "Snapped" A gunshot stopped the political commissar''s impassioned speech. He glanced blankly at the bleeding wound on his chest, and then fell to the ground. And these Russian soldiers who witnessed the sacrifice of political commissars had no courage to continue to charge. A soldier fled to his position, regardless of whether he was facing the enemy. The power of role models is infinite, and of course there will be a second one if there is one person. Under the leadership of the escape, Soviet Russian soldiers fled to their positions one after another. Of course, Romanian soldiers will not let go of such a good goal. After a burst of gunfire, many more bodies were left in front of the position. Holt did not shoot at these courageous enemies like his comrades. As the best hunter in his hometown, he disdains the prey who only knows to escape. This is why he was obviously the most capable hunter in his hometown, but he ended up in the army. He took out a carving knife, first carved three vertical marks on the butt, and after thinking about it, he carved a horizontal mark on it. There are dense vertical marks engraved on the **** of the rifle, and carefully count more than thirty. And the horizontal mark, plus the one he carved just now, there are as many as six. Just after Holt finished his work, the company commander Bakbo walked over. "Holt, kill a few enemies in the battle just now." Holt held out three fingers and said, "Three." Hearing what Holt said, Company Captain Buckbo was a little surprised and said: "Why are so few, you are the best shooter in my company, and Dockel has killed five." What Buckbo said about Dorker was their company''s shooter second only to Holt. He once said that he would surpass Holt in killing enemies. But Holt never responded to this, he just wanted to find the pleasure of fighting a cunning prey There is a high-value enemy who is very cunning, and I have been grinding him for a long time. " He still gave some respect to the company commander, so he casually stated the reason. Buckbo immediately said: "I know, is it the political commissar who inspires the enemy''s morale." "how do you know?" "At the time I heard a soldier complain that this guy didn''t hit this guy. I didn''t expect you to kill him in the end. Hahahaha, hiccups." Buckbo didn''t let Holt react. He picked up a rag, smeared it with gun oil and started to wipe the gun. A partner who has been using it needs careful maintenance. Buckbo, who was ignorant of himself, had to leave first. He reprimanded the other soldiers for the wrong voice, which sounded from the ground. Before the sun went down, the Soviet Russian army launched two more attacks. However, they were all beaten back by the soldiers, and the Soviet Russian soldiers who fell in front of the position were almost in pieces. In these two battles, Holt did not find a cunning prey. (=) Chapter 414： Rosso conflict (6) Soviet Russia''s first day of temptation attack finally stopped when the sun was about to set. When the number of casualties on the first day was reported to the headquarters of the Western Front, Stalin, who received the telegram, did not believe his eyes. "Have you checked with the 14th Army?" Your Excellency Future Father, who looked a little stern, asked about the officer who sent the telegram. The officer, who was enveloped by the majesty of his father, said in a trembling voice: "Comrade Political Commissar, I have checked with the 14th Army, and the numbers are correct." "Then you go out." As Stalin''s voice fell, the officer hurriedly escaped. He had never seen a comrade political comrade look at himself with such a serious expression, and he felt like he was looking at a criminal. After the officer fled, Stalin looked at the casualty figures on the battle report before him, and his heart burst into flames. He planned to discuss the countermeasures with the commander Yegorov, and the previous set of tactics against the White Bandit Army seemed impossible. He pushed open the door of the war room and saw Yegorov was studying the battle map. Yegorov, who was disturbed by the sound of pushing the door, asked a little surprised: "Comrade Stalin, what''s the matter with you, your face is so bad?" Yegorov''s inquiry made Stalin''s expression a lot easier, after all, he was more in line with his temper. Therefore, the comrade political comrade took out the battle report in his hand and said: "It is the result of this battle report." "Let me see." Curious about what was written in the battle report that made his great political commissar so angry, Yegorov took over the telegram in Stalin''s hands. At first glance, Yegorov''s complexion was worse than Stalin''s. "This Smilgar will not go to war, let him tentatively attack, how can there be so many casualties." Smirga, whom Yegorov spoke of, was the commander of the 14th Army. Considering that his fighting style is relatively stable, the two talents let his 14th Army take the lead to test the strength of the Romanians first. Unexpectedly, he would lose more than 10,000 in one day. This is a rare phenomenon in the history of Soviet-Russian combat. Yes, in this battle report, the 14th Army killed 6,487 people, injured 6,781, and 637 missing in one day. There were almost as many injuries and deaths. "First think about how we will fight next, if we continue to have such casualties, how can we explain to the central government." Seeing that Yegorov was more angry than himself, Stalin persuaded him instead. Perhaps it was how he was awakened by this half sentence to the central government, and Yegorov suppressed his anger. Stalin was right. If they continue to suffer such casualties, they will not be able to withstand long periods of consumption with an army of 500,000. "What do you think about this matter." When Yegorov asked this, he knew it was not good. He was the chief military officer, and instead asked the political commissar about military issues. But Stalin didnt care about this. He replied: At present, we dont know the specific situation. I think we will let Comrade Smirga send out a detailed report. it is good." "I think it''s feasible." Both agreed to let Smir add a detailed report first to find out the situation first. Therefore, Stalin called a communications officer and asked him to send a report to the 14th Army, so that Smir added a detailed report. At the same time, he demanded that he stop the offensive before obtaining the consent of the Front Army Command. Before Yegorov and Stalin waited long, the communications officer walked in with a telegram. "Commander, political commissar, this is a call back from the 14th Army." "Okay, you go down." After receiving the telegram and sending away the communications officer, the two began to study the content of the telegram carefully. After an hour of research by two people. Judging from this telegram, every decision Smilgar made was not the best response, and there were no mistakes. "Is the enemy too strong?" A thought came to their minds. "I think you have to be scared to see with your own eyes." In the end, Stalin came up with a solution, but a little bit of a problem could not trouble the steel comrade. "I think so too." Yegorov agreed with Stalin''s words. So the next question is, who will take a look before going? "I think the problems encountered by the 14th Army should be taken by me as the commander." As the chief military officer, Yegorov felt that he should go down and see for himself. After thinking about it, Stalin replied: "Alright, I am responsible for other things at home." The reason why Stalin gave up going to the front line was that the front army had so many things every day. If they left together, there would be no one in the larger front command. "when are we leaving?" "I can''t wait, I will leave early tomorrow morning." ... Compared with the somewhat frowning face on the west side, the atmosphere in the central group headquarters is much more harmonious. Admiral Fereit looked at the casualty report in his hand and smiled and said to Lieutenant General Andrew next to him: "Sure enough, I expected that this stick will hit the opposite Yegorov with a toothache." Lieutenant General Andrew, who was the deputy and chief of staff, immediately said: "If they hurt the Soviet Union''s Western Front, what should they do if they retreat? You know, we have assembled almost all of our troops here. Tran, who is currently regained from Hungary, In Sivania and other places, there is only one 29th division stationed. I am a little worried that the locals will have trouble." What Lieutenant General Andrew was worried about, Admiral Feleit was not at all afraid. "They dare to fight Hungary without any effort. If they dare to make trouble, let them know the majesty of the kingdom." "And I conclude that the Soviet Russian army will not retreat Otherwise, their so-called Soviet government will be put aside. Arent they trying to liberate all mankind? I''m afraid of this small casualty. Where can I have the courage to say this Big talk." Fereits words dispelled Andrews worries. Instead, he said with interest: Since Soviet Russia does not retreat, do you think it is possible for them to increase their troops? Fereit judged: "It''s not possible at the moment. Intelligence shows that there are currently only 2.3 million people in Soviet Russia, and they have increased their troops when they are all enemies. Don''t they want to end the internal station?" "Since you can''t retreat, are there any reinforcements. If the opposing commander is not a fool, then he can only use his troops to make strange moves. Hearing what Andrew said, Feleit said with a smile: "I''ll just wait for their soldiers to make a strange move. Otherwise, some opportunity will hurt the Soviet Union. These Russians are better than the ones, and they don''t have a long memory." "I forgot, you are a master in this area." Now the two Romanian commanders are waiting for Yegorov''s means. But before that, he needs to go to the front to see in person the strength of Romania. (=) Chapter 416： Rosso conflict (7) "Let''s go." A Soviet Russian commander waved for the soldiers to attack. A group of soldiers shouted and followed the commander, and launched a charge towards the enemy''s position. On both sides of them there were the same Soviet and Russian soldiers charging together. The offensive of Soviet Russian soldiers quickly evoked a counterattack by Romanian soldiers. Romania''s fierce artillery fire caused many Soviet and Russian soldiers to fall in a pool of blood. In the face of such a situation, Yegorov, who was watching the battle from the rear, had no choice. Although Soviet Russia also has artillery, most of them are small artillery with a caliber below 100 mm. Although it was possible to fight you and me when fighting with the White Bandit Army, after fighting with the well-trained Romanian artillery, it was completely beaten and unable to find North. Moreover, in terms of quantity, the Soviet-Russian artillery is at an absolute disadvantage, so it is justified to be suppressed by Romania. However, the Soviet Russian army is not without help. They took advantage of the fast-moving characteristics of small artillery to change places with one shot. Do your best to ensure fire support can be given. However, this kind of support is better than nothing. It can only give the soldiers spiritual support and let them know that the Soviet artillery is still supporting them. The Soviet Russian soldiers continued to rush towards the enemy''s position under the bombardment of artillery. At a distance of close to five or six hundred meters, the sound of machine guns on the Romanian position sounded, and the lives of Soviet Russian soldiers were harvested by them. Yegorov took off his military cap and threw it on the ground in such a scene that was almost a massacre. However, in order to reduce the casualties of the soldiers in the next battle, this charge will continue. When Soviet Russian soldiers rushed to a distance of three hundred meters with huge casualties, continuous rifles sounded from the position. These gunshots sounded less dazzling than machine guns, but the casualties were still higher. The wave of Soviet Russian soldiers'' assault fell one after another like people were peeling onions. At this moment Yegorov raised his sight glasses and stared at the situation on the battlefield. Observing keenly, he found that many of the soldiers who fell on the assault road were veterans with keen technical and tactical movements and officers with pistols. These Romanians are consciously destroying the morale of the assault officers and soldiers. This shows that Romania''s shooting level is very high, and it is not at all comparable to the vast majority of Soviet Russian soldiers who have only been conscripted into the army. It seems that the soldiers can''t shoot at Romania, which will suffer a lot. "This is the army of the great powers. I didn''t expect us to be so far apart from it." Yegorov, who had summed up the experience and lessons in his heart, felt that he had seen it almost, and said to Smirga who was commanding the battle next to him: "Let the soldiers retreat and come back. I have seen it almost." Following the order of the Soviet Union to retreat, the Soviet soldiers, who were about to collapse on their own, fled back like rabbits. A tentative attack performed specifically for Yegorov caused thousands of Soviet Russian soldiers to fall in a pool of blood. However, he believes that this offense is worthwhile, which will save at least tens of thousands of Soviet Russian fighters. Without this attack, how could he see the real strength of the Romanian? Moreover, there are nearly one million troops of the Allied Powers, which are dominated by Britain and France, in Soviet Russia. Without this temptation, they would suffer a big loss in the future. "I didn''t expect that the Romanians are so strong now, and I don''t believe it if I don''t see it in person." Yegorov smiled bitterly and told Smirga next to him how he felt. "Yeah, I couldn''t believe it before I played against them." Smirga smiled and responded to Yegorov more bitterly. After all, this offense was all about sending to death, and it was still to send one''s own troops. He can make a smiling face, it''s pretty good, do you really want him to laugh happily? After learning about Romania''s strength on the front line, Yegorov rushed back to the headquarters of the Western Front. As soon as he entered the door, Stalin, who was left behind, asked, "How is the situation?" Facing Stalins question, Yegorov answered truthfully: Its terrible, this is not Smirgas problem. "Is the Romanian army really so strong?" Egorov''s words surprised Stalin a little. "Yes, I feel like facing Germans on the front line. No, I should be facing Germans 16 years ago." Feeling that what he said was raising the opponent''s ambition, Yegorov added: "The main reason is that the gap in weaponry and equipment is too big. Our expert group charge is like sending death." Hearing Yegorov''s words, Stalin was somewhat silent. If it is really like facing the Germans for 16 years, then their 500,000 people in the Western Front definitely cannot be considered an advantage. After all, there are more than 400,000 people on the opposite side, and the battle is difficult to fight if the equipment gap is too large. Seeing the silent Comrade Steel, Yegorov tried to ask: "Can we ask Moscow to reinforce some more troops?" Egorov''s words were not considered by Stalin. But just because reinforcements will be required for two days of fighting, this will make the central government look at the Western Front and how Stalin will look at him. As a qualified communist, it is not his style to find a superior when he has difficulties. So facing Yegorovs request for help, Stalin retorted: Comrade Yegorov, we cannot stop fighting because the enemys advantage is great. The central government has mobilized the greatest support that can be given, and we need to test us at this time. Its time for military capabilities. So we need to solve the problem more by ourselves, rather than let the superiors think of a solution for us. Otherwise, what is the role of the Central Committee in sending us to lead the Western Front." Stalin''s words made Yegorov a little ashamed. After serving as the commander of the Front Army, I used to fight against the White Bandit Army, and some of them forgot how to fight against powerful enemies and became a little daunted when facing them. After thinking about it and re-adjusting his mentality, Yegorov said: "Comrade Stalin is right. I did have some troubles before. Communists should not be knocked down by the immediate difficulties. Romanians are not invulnerable, they must have. Weaknesses and loopholes." Egorov, letting go of his psychological baggage, began to carefully observe the battle map and tried to find a feasible method from it. This search took two days. During this period, Stalin ordered in addition to food and water. Others are forbidden to disturb the commander. "I found it. Hahaha, I found it." Yegorov, who looked haggard, yelled from the combat room. Stalin, who had just received the news, opened the door and asked, "Have you found their weakness?" Seeing that it was the political commissar Stalin, Yegorov said with a lot of restraint: "This is not Romania''s weakness, and it is a little reverie of their defense." (=) Chapter 416： Rosso conflict (8) "A reverie of arming?" "Yes it is." After Yegorov finished speaking, he took Stalin to the battle map that he had in his mind and said. "You see, the Romanian troops are mainly concentrated on the Central Road and the North Road. Among them, the Romanian Central Road is supported by Kalilovka. Because there is a railway to Kiev, the troops are also deployed. The most one way has reached 210,000 troops. And its artillery, machine guns and other equipment are also the most. And the 14th Armys tentative attack on it proves that its attack is completely undesirable." After talking about the most powerful mid lane. Yegorov went on to talk about the other two routes: "The Romanian Northern Route; because the terrain is less undulating, it is easier for us to pass, so the Romanians have 130,000 troops here. If we turn here to attack, it is also completely undesirable. .Because less force is useless, and more force will easily be penetrated frontally." After talking about the north, he began to talk about the southern line with the least force in Romania. "On the southern line; because of the terrain and lush vegetation, Romania has only 70,000 deployed here. This is the line where they have the least force." "So you want to hit them on the southern route?" Facing Stalins question, Yegorov said without concealment: Yes, the southern route is our only opportunity. After finishing talking, he pointed to a small town called Nemilov that was the key point of the Romanian armys defense on the battle map. The road of a truck. So as long as we can get here quickly, we can go straight to Vinnytsia. At this time, our frontline troops immediately entangled the enemy in the middle and northern lanes, giving the roundabout troops a chance to take Vinnytsia. " Stalin looked at the location of Nemilov on the battle map. Is this humble town really going to be the key to the victory of the Luo Su and the two armies? At this moment, he was a little hard to make a decision. "Then we can approach this small town without being spotted by the enemy?" After thinking for a while, Stalin asked the key points. You must know that Romania is currently in the air, but there are planes at any time. Even their Berdychev, these pesky Romanian flies, come twice a day. And between this small town of Nemilov and Katogyn (the main force of the Western Front), there were many rounds of patrols in a day. "I have already considered this point." Yegorov pointed to the area marked as woods on the combat map and said: "I intend to rely on the cover of these trees and vegetation, and use the means of marching day and night. And in order to block the enemy''s possible detection, I will send three times the detection. Troops, clean up this area. The prerequisite for implementing this plan is that it cannot be discovered by the enemy, otherwise the assaulting forces will suffer huge losses." "Then how many troops do you plan to send?" Faced with Stalin''s question, Yegorov said what he planned. "I plan to send out all the 6th and 9th Group Army, and strengthen the machine guns and artillery in the front army warehouse. This raid is our only chance. The success of this raid is our only opportunity. We must have absolute superiority in our troops and increase firepower. ." Of course Stalin also knew what Yegorov said about the 6th and 9th Army. The 6th Army is a more well-known army. Participated in defeating Yudenichs attack on St. Petersburg and repelling Denikins voyeurism on Moscow is definitely a force capable of conquering combat. The 9th Army also performed well in repelling the Kolchak offensive. Together, these two units approached 200,000 people, and they were basically composed of soldiers with rich combat experience, capable of carrying out this sneak attack mission. But Yegorov pointed out one of the difficulties: "But if we want to attack our opponents, we can''t let them discover our anomalies. If we are missing 200,000 people, the opposite party must be alert. If this problem is not solved, we will take the risk. It can''t be lowered." Hearing what Yegorov said, Stalin thought for a while and said, "This is easy to handle." "200,000 troops is not a small number, no matter how tightly we blockade, the enemy can also detect it." Thinking that Stalin was going to block the news, Yegorov quickly stopped it and said that it would not work. Seeing Yegorov''s distraction, Stalin said directly: "I also know that 200,000 people can''t rely on blocking news. I plan to add 200,000 people in." "We don''t have 200,000 people." "I know, but the Ukrainian government has it." Stalin''s proposal opened Yegorov''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Stalin''s method was better. As the Soviet government supported and controlled by the Soviet Union, of course, it also wanted to expand the army to liberate Ukraine. So since occupying Kiev, the Ukrainian Red Army has enlisted more than 200,000 people. However, these soldiers have not been trained, and because of insufficient ordnance, they have not been transferred to the front line. This happened to be cheaper for Stalin and the others. After solving the hidden dangers caused by the vacancy, Yegorov discussed with Stalin overnight about supplies, ammunition, and the route of the march. After two days of preparation, in the evening. The 6th Army, as the vanguard, took the lead from Katokin. Stalin and Yegorov personally practiced it for them. "Comrade Skrev, your actions this time will become the key point of this battle. As long as you succeed, the Romanians will undoubtedly be defeated. And I think only your 6th Army and the The 9th Army." By the side of a big road outside Katokyn, Comrade Steel spoke with sincere heart and heart to the commander of the 6th Army, who is about to set off, about the importance of this mission. "Don''t worry, Comrade Political Commissar. Our 6th Army will definitely complete the task assigned. We will not let the motherland disappoint us." Skrev, dressed in uniform, assured the two chiefs. "This time we are waiting for your good news." Yegorov, who felt that he needed to say something, , thought that he had told them all of his plans, so he could only say some blessings. "Please rest assured, take care." Watching Skrev, who rode on his horse and marched away with his men. Stalin turned his head and said to Yegorov: "Now that they have been sent out, we can only wait for news." "Yup." Yegorov sighed and replied, and continued: "Currently, only 30,000 people in Ukraine have arrived in Katogyn, which is not enough. The 9th Army will also leave tomorrow, and no one can fill the vacancies." "I have urged Kiev, and they said that there are 80,000 people on the way. Among them, 50,000 will be there tomorrow. As for the other troops, they are currently on their way to us." Stalin''s words made Yegorov feel much better. Hope everything goes well this time. (=) Chapter 417： Rosso Conflict (9) At Nemilov, Tochenk was packing up. He checked the sleeping bag, compass, gauze, shovel, socks and other tools needed in the field one by one and then packed them. After doing this, he checked that there were no cracks in his army boots. After doing this, he satisfactorily stopped. Tochenk is very satisfied with the life in the current barracks. Forgot to say that Tochenk is a local Ukrainian. During the Tsarist Russia, he was called into the army and fought many battles. But after the fall of Tsarist Russia, he was tired of being in the chaotic Russian army, so he returned to live in his hometown of Nemilov. In addition to renting a small plot of land, he often hunts in the nearby mountains and forests. Although the small days are not good, they are still passable. However, after the merger of Luowu, the local government mobilized him to join the Romanian army after learning that he was previously a soldier. Originally, he was unwilling at first, after all he had just got rid of the war, and who would want to live a life where life and death cannot be controlled by himself. But the conditions given afterwards made Tochenk''s heart moved. As long as he joins the army, gives him the rank of sergeant, and has a salary of 72 lei a month, this is not bad for Tochenk, who is a bit poor. So after the local government approached him three times, he agreed to enlist again, but this time he joined the Romanian army. During this period in Western Ukraine, Romania recruited more than 10,000 people to join the army. They were divided into five new regiments to conduct recruit training in Lviv, Vinnytsia, Uman, Odessa, and Kamenets. . Here they must learn simple Romanian, so that it is not conducive to communication after entering the army in the future. This is also the experience that Edel has learned from future generations of motherland. For example, the current practice of forming a single unit of all ethnic groups in Europe is completely unfeasible. This is training soldiers for those separatist forces. As for Tochenk, it is different from the recruits. He did not join the recruits, but directly joined the combat troops. And immediately after joining the army, he served as the squad leader, under the supervision of the ten soldiers. This time they were assigned to the task of patrolling the mountains and forests, so Tochenk brought out his hunting habits. Just in case, everything must be prepared. After all the preparations were completed, Tochenk checked the preparations of his soldiers. The result satisfied him, and everyone completed all preparations very well. After all, with him as the squad leader, how could the soldiers not follow suit? "Okay, let''s set off. The platoon leader is probably waiting for us." Under Tochenk''s leadership, the soldiers put on their backpacks and lined up and walked outside with him. "Tochenk, just waiting for your third class." After seeing them appear, the platoon leader had already waited for the other soldiers here to say. "set off." So Tochenk led the soldiers and walked towards the forest with the team. A group of people climbed and waded in non-slip military boots, walking in the snow-covered mountains and forests. Bare trees, animals that are hard to trace, and the mountains and forests in winter are so desolate. And they were carrying heavy items and marching hard in the woods, and everyone was tired and sweating profusely. "There is a post in front, we can spend the night there." The platoon leader pointed to a mountain beam in front of him and exasperated his soldiers. Sure enough, after hearing that there could be a house to rest for a night, the group speeded up their pace. At the beginning, the faintly exposed wooden tip of the guard tower became more and more exposed as they stepped in. "Look, isn''t this coming soon?" The platoon leader continued to cheer his soldiers. And the more he walked into the sentry tower, Tochenk felt his heartbeat flustered, as if something bad was waiting for him at the sentry tower. When approaching 500 meters, the crows scattered around the guard tower attracted his attention. His hunting experience immediately made him feel that something was wrong. "Wait a minute." The platoon leader who was living in Tochenkla turned around and asked, "Tochenk, what''s the matter?" Tochenk said surprisingly: "Look at the birds around the post. These are all crows." crow? What happened to the crow? The platoon leader, who hadn''t reacted yet, looked at Tochenk in a circle. Seeing the platoon leader still didnt understand, Tochenk said directly: The platoon leader, its not easy for crows to find food in winter. If there is a corpse, they must be the first to arrive. When I was hunting, if I found a crow ahead, I must rush over to watch it as soon as possible." Now the platoon leader understood that there was a problem with the post. It''s just that he understood it a little late. "Slap, slap, slap" Several consecutive gunshots caused a lot of blood on the platoon leader. When he heard the gunshot, Tochenk felt his scalp numb, and his hat was missing. I only felt numb and cold on the top of my head, with blood stains on the touch. "Enemy attack, concealment." The deputy platoon leader roared and hid after finding a stone first. The other Romanian soldiers also hurriedly looked for bunkers and prepared to fight back. Among them, Tochenk saw a small depression, and one rolled and hid inside. Only then did he realize that he was lucky, except for his scalp being injured by Sassafras, there were no other injuries. In fact, it wasn''t that he was lucky, but the platoon leader around him attracted too much firepower. At this time, the training ability of Romanian soldiers can be seen. "Da~Da~Da" After hiding, the Romanian soldiers each took out their own weapons and began to counterattack. The only Madsen machine gun in the platoon also began to fire at the attackers. At a time, the two sides began to shoot at a distance of two to three hundred meters. At this time, there was a burst of Russian, and Tochenk, who could understand these words, used Romania, who had only learned these words, and said loudly to his comrades: "It''s the Russians, they are going to charge." Sure enough, as his voice fell, a large group of Soviet Russian soldiers rushed down from the mountain beam. At first glance, Tochenk saw that this was a company of Soviet Russian soldiers. The comrades who had been reminded by him were shooting more quickly at this time, and some even stood up and aimed at the enemy to shoot regardless of their safety. Although the Romanian soldiers fired fiercely, they ran within a short distance of two to three hundred meters in less than a minute. So after playing a few rounds, the fighters of the two sides immediately fought together. Tochenk also faced a Soviet Russian soldier. "kill" The Soviet soldier raised his rifle with his bayonet attached, and stabled at him with a stride. As for Tochenk, who knew Russian combat skills, he let the bayonet pass by one side when the bayonet was about to reach him. He didn''t wait for the enemy to retract, and a rifle **** smashed the opponent''s face. The opponent who was hit hard immediately released his rifle and covered his face. At this time, Tochenk backhanded his opponent with a stab. Unlike Tochenk''s understatement of solving opponents, Romanian soldiers are not familiar with Russian combat methods, and many of them have fallen into hard fights. "Let''s die together." A seriously injured Romanian soldier removed the lead of a grenade and flew into the enemy. The Romanian soldiers took advantage of years of training and bloodliness, and they were still regaining the situation little by little. Gradually, there were fewer soldiers standing on this land. In the end, the Soviet Russian soldiers suffered huge casualties, and the remaining more than a dozen soldiers retreated. The Romanian soldiers can only breathe. And all of them were injured, even Tochenk was injured on his shoulder. At that time, he fought a fierce enemy, and finally took the opponent at the expense of his shoulders. "Tochenk, come here." The badly injured deputy platoon leader called him. "what''s up?" Tochenk walked up to him and saw the deputy platoon leader had more injuries on his thigh, abdominal wall and waist. After seeing Tochenk, the deputy platoon leader took his hand and said: "Because you are familiar with this place, now you must send the news of our attack back to Nemilov." Tochenk is also a veteran who has experienced war, so he did not continue to say anything about mother-in-law, but directly nodded and replied: "I''m leaving now." "Go ahead." Tochenk picked up a hat that he didn''t know who it was, took his pistol from the platoon leader and left. He knew that his comrade-in-arms could not go back. Judging from the fact that even Soviet Russian soldiers had touched the distance of a day away from Nemilov, the Soviet Union''s picture this time was not small. I must rush back to report. Seeing the figure of Tochenk moving away, the deputy platoon leader called for the remaining soldiers; "Which one of you can tell a joke, I want to hear it now." (=) Chapter 418： Rosso conflict (10) In the early morning, Nemilov started a new day. At this time, only two soldiers were seen, carrying a soldier wearing a dirty uniform with blood on it, running towards the headquarters in the middle of the town. After putting it into the command post, an officer stepped forward and asked: "What''s the matter?" One of the soldiers opened his mouth and said: "Reporting sir, we are sending this soldier. He said that his name is Tochenk, he is the squad leader of the 7th company and 3rd platoon of the 1204 regiment of the 23rd division. They were attacked at the outpost and needed to face. See the commander." After hearing this, the officer continued to ask with a serious expression: "You tell me everything about the whole process." "Good sir..." In the narration of the two soldiers, the officer learned. When they were patrolling the surroundings, they encountered Tochenk. It was obvious that Tochenk, who ran back overnight, fainted with exhaustion after telling the story of their attack. After all, a man who has been running in the snow for a day and a night can''t stand it. "Okay, I get it. You can go back." The officer let the two soldiers leave. Suddenly, I heard the rescuer say: "You are awake." The officer immediately stepped forward and asked, "Hello, Squad Captain Tochenk. Can you tell me about the attack again?" Tochenk looked at the officer with the lieutenant colonel on his shoulders, and immediately replied, "No problem." Then Tochenk repeated what they had encountered and repeated to the officer. After listening to what happened to Toqink and their platoon, the lieutenant colonel stopped writing after finishing writing and said to him: "Okay, Squad leader Toqink. The branches you mentioned are important, and I will immediately report to my superiors. You have worked hard. , Take a break first." After asking the military doctor to send Tochenk to rest, the lieutenant colonel immediately went to the third floor of the headquarters and knocked on the door. "Come in." The lieutenant colonel pushed the door in. Sitting inside was Lieutenant General Ankodar. "Report, Lieutenant General. There is a piece of information that needs your attention." After speaking, the lieutenant colonel told him what Tochenk had reported. After listening to the report of the lieutenant colonel, Lieutenant General Ankodar immediately found the location of their attack on the military map hung on the wall. "It seems that the enemy has really come." As a very capable general in Romania, he can do nothing about being assigned to Nemilov. This style is obviously not his style, but it just appeared. Obviously, either his personality has changed, or there are other reasons. At present, it is obviously the latter. After a whisper, Lieutenant General Ankodar immediately ordered the lieutenant colonel: "Now we are ready to draft the order." "Yes" "The divisions immediately entered the state of preparing for the battle, and all the weapons previously allocated were transferred to the grassroots company. At the same time, they sent a report to Admiral Feleit that the enemy was coming. In addition, they sent a message to Vinnytsia''s 1st Guard Division. Report, let them send powerful troops to reinforce us immediately." With the order of Lieutenant General Ankodar, the southern Romanian army on the front line of Nemilov entered a state of war. A large number of weapons such as machine guns and mines were stored in various divisions and were distributed to various companies. Soldiers rushed to their fortifications and waited for the appearance of the enemy. Believe that their waiting time will not return too far. When the telegram from Lieutenant General Ankodar was sent to Admiral Feleit, the youngest admiral waved his arm with the telegram. "Now, I see how you run." "Draft orders immediately." The communications staff present immediately took out paper and pen, ready to write the general''s order. "The cavalry division was ordered to immediately cover the area around the battlefield, and the armored brigade rushed to Kalilovka within 12 hours. In addition, Lieutenant General Mandiv on the northern line was ordered to wait for the enemy to attack and launch a full counterattack immediately when the enemy attacked. They are required to defeat the enemy in a short period of time, and then detour to the back of my current enemy and give him a fatal blow. I will entangle the enemy in front of him and will not give him a chance to escape." With the order of General Fereit, the Romanian army has woven a large net and waited for the arrival of the Soviet Russian army. At that time, it''s up to them to decide whether or not to get out. And on the front line of Nemilov. Before the Romanian army waited long, Soviet Russian soldiers appeared from the mountains one after another. When they saw the Romanian soldiers who were waiting in battle, they leaped forward without any hesitation. Behind them, weapons such as artillery and machine guns brought by the human resistance on their shoulders also launched long-range attacks on the defending soldiers after rapid deployment. The Romanian soldiers on the position faced the Soviet Russian army''s pounce and immediately gave it a fierce counterattack. Light and heavy machine guns swept toward the enemy, and the artillery behind them told the opponent a truth in a more violent way than the enemy, and one should not be ignored. Romania hit back fiercely from the position, and the attacking Soviet Russian soldiers could not raise their heads. However, a steady stream of soldiers behind him are constantly pouring into them. Because Yegorov, the commander of the front army, told Sklev who was in charge of the battle before he set off. In the face of the battle in Romania, you must not shoot at them, you must give full play to your numerical advantage, and rush in to fight them personally. And even if the early casualties were too large, we must persist. Because he will hold the enemy''s other two paths, giving him the most favorable opportunity to capture Vinnytsia. As for the battle that is taking place now, it is clear that Skrev has listened to it. A team of Soviet Russian soldiers was thrown into this roulette by him, just to add a winning chip to himself. The continuous casualties still didn''t make him frown. For this first battle with a foreign power, he did not hesitate. After three hours of arduous fighting, the effectiveness of the continuous offensive force finally became apparent. "Go in. UU reading " The Soviet and Russian soldiers with huge casualties finally rushed to the first position, and their brutal fight with Romanian soldiers had just begun. Standing in the rear observing the battle on the front line, Skrev finally stretched out his tight expression. This kind of desperate battle, if there is no result, the pressure on the soldiers will increase exponentially. Now that it is better, at least the results will come out. On the other side of the battlefield, a staff officer is reporting to Lieutenant General Ankodar: "Report that the first line has been gradually abandoned, and the soldiers on the current position are slowly retreating to the second position." "Very well, go down." After sending off the officer, Lieutenant General Ankodar said to himself: "Now the Soviet Russian commander must think that this is his credit. If it were not for you to hope, I would not have been so early. Give you the first line of position. I hope you wont let me down in the next battle." After speaking, Lieutenant General Ankodar looked into the distance. The direction he was looking at was exactly the midway of Feleit''s own command. Lieutenant General Ankodar seemed to be saying, it''s up to you now. (=) Chapter 419： Rosso conflict (11) When Nemilov''s Lieutenant General Ankodar dragged the Soviet 6th and 9th Army, Yegorov also fulfilled their promise. On the front line of Kalilovka, the Soviet Russian army is launching an offensive on the Romanian position. On the battlefield, it is rare for the Soviet Russian army to use artillery to fight guerrilla warfare. Instead, there was an artillery battle with Romanian artillery. Of course, it was Yegorov that gave them such confidence to fight this battle. Hundreds of 100mm, 122mm, and 152mm cannons boosted the morale of the artillery and strengthened them. This is like the action of the beggar and the dragon king than the baby, let the Soviet artillery see what the real power of the artillery group. The return of thousands of cannons caused heavy casualties to the Soviet artillery. In the artillery showdown in just one hour, more than 500 Soviet-Russian artillery pieces were destroyed, and the loss rate of artillery pieces above 100mm was 87%. It can be said that the artillery force of the Western Front has lost its combat capability as a campaign level. Yegorov, who was on the battlefield, was bleeding from the huge loss of the artillery. He kept murmuring in his heart, Sklev, you must complete the combat goal, otherwise the loss will be wasted. Of course, as a support weapon to cover the infantry, the Soviet artillery can be said to be very qualified this time. Because this time, the Soviet infantry has rushed to the front line to fight with the defenders. This has made Yegorov a little bit troubled, and continue to invest his forces to expand the results? Is it better to hold the enemy? The dilemma made Yegorov some wonder how to start. On the opposite side, Admiral Feleit led a group of generals and officers to watch the battlefield situation. Among them, the Hoffman brigade commander of the armored brigade was also among them, and through his general uniform and a star on his shoulder, it was obvious that he was promoted. "Major General Hoffman, do you think the opposing commander will continue to expand his force input?" After putting down the binoculars in his hand, Admiral Fereit asked Hoffman on the side. Under the envious gaze of other people, Hoffman walked up to the admiral and replied: "It doesn''t matter whether he throws or not. Because our counterattack is about to begin, our opponents have too many people who even tanks are. I dont even know what it looks like." Obviously Hoffman looked down on the current Soviet Russian army. Hearing Hoffman''s words, Admiral Fereit frowned, but then he smiled slightly after thinking of something. Continue talking: "So when you counterattack next, where do you plan to break through?" Hoffman pointed to the place with the largest number of Soviet-Russian troops and said: "Just break through there." At this time, someone behind him said: "That is the enemy''s 8th Army. It is a very famous army in its country. It has defeated the White Guard many times." Admiral Fereit ignored the words of those behind him, but asked with interest: "What''s the reason?" The admirals inquiry made Hoffman replied: "Because I saw them charge the most and have the highest morale." "interesting." In Hoffman''s view, no country currently has a higher understanding of armored operations. This time he intends to teach Soviet Russia an unforgettable lesson, letting them know that relying on these crowded tactics can not withstand Romania''s steel torrent. Since it is to be unforgettable, the hardest bone must be destroyed first. Judging from the performance on the battlefield, the enemy''s 8th Army is worthy of this title. As for his thoughts, Admiral Fellerit had clearly guessed it. That''s why I said something interesting at the end. Yes, geniuses must have their own pride, and it is obvious that Hoffman revealed it in such an undisguised manner. While the two were talking, another wave of Soviet Russian troops rushed towards the defensive line. It seems that Yegorov still did not resist the temptation, he increased his troops. At this time, it was found that the corners of Admiral Feleit''s mouth were obviously smiling. The arrival of reinforcements made the Soviet and Russian soldiers fighting with Romania uplifted, and they once again went into the battle without selflessness. "kill" A Soviet Russian soldier roared and raised his rifle, and pounced on a Romanian soldier. The Romanian soldier whom he saw as the target had just pulled the bayonet rifle from the body of one of his comrades. It was obvious that he had just tackled the opponent. Failing to guard against the sudden rise of the opponent, this Romanian soldier also stepped into the footsteps and fell in a pool of blood with the opponent he killed. And taking advantage of the opponent''s unprepared attack, this kind of behavior that was despised in the Middle Ages has long since dissipated in the long river of history. Modern warfare is already omnipotent. As long as you can win, all results will be good. Obviously, this Soviet Russian soldier also applied what he learned, allowing himself to survive in this Shura field for a while. "retreat." With a loud shout, the Romanian soldiers on the position retreated to the rear. "Ula" Seeing the enemy retreating, the surviving Soviet Russian soldiers raised their weapons and shouted. Yegorov, who was watching the battle from a distance, also waved his arm vigorously. He was hesitant to send reinforcements before, but now it seems that this move is the right move, and the result is to win a line of positions. Now I must consolidate the current results and make a sufficient foundation for the next battle. Thinking of this, Yegorov immediately issued an order to send another army to keep the hard-won results. So Then the third wave of reinforcements arrived at the newly captured position. So after sufficient troops, the Soviet Russian troops just seized the position and immediately put into the work of strengthening the position. They used shovels and other tools to fill in many bullet holes, and the machine gun positions were reinforced, just waiting for Romania''s counterattack. But the strange thing is that these Romanian soldiers didn''t seem to worry about the positions taken away. The left could not wait, the right could not wait, the Soviet Russian officer commanding the position sent a team of soldiers to try to attack the next battlefield. At this time, Romania''s counterattack was revealed. Numerous weapons on the position fired at Soviet Russia, while artillery fire also covered it. However, the Soviet-Russian officers who commanded the battle always felt that something was different. After questioning the returning soldier, he knew the whole story from his mouth. It turned out that the soldiers who charged said that they felt that the firepower of Romania''s subsequent positions was much worse than that of the first line. Although still so fierce, but can always give myself a chance to breathe. Feeling that the situation was suspicious, the commander of the position immediately reported the situation to Commander Yegorov. When Yegorov heard the news, he immediately said loudly: "No, Romania wants to run." (=) Chapter 420： Counterattack (Part 1) Thinking of the consequences of Romania''s calm retreat, Yegorov immediately couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered: "Let the soldiers on the front line attack immediately. If the Romanians cannot escape, I will send reinforcements to keep up." Following Yegorov''s order, the smoke of gunpowder immediately spread again. The battlefield, which had just been quite quiet, immediately became lively. "Offensive, for the Soviets." Political commissars at all levels waving pistols in their hands immediately drove the soldiers toward the enemy''s position. "Fire and knock down the enemy." In the position, Romanian officers are also directing the soldiers to counterattack. The soldier raised his rifle and shot at the enemy in the distance, and the machine gun was also violently returning to the Soviet attack. However, Romania''s fierce counterattack did not dispel the determination of the Soviet Russian army. Because before departure, commanders at all levels informed the soldiers that the Romanian army was no longer good enough and they wanted to escape. Now the fierce resistance is just to get out of contact with them. After hearing the commander''s words, the Soviet Russian soldiers'' morale skyrocketed. The enemy wanted to flee, and the Soviet fighters absolutely couldn''t let them do so. So even if the enemy''s firepower is fierce, they are fearless. When the soldiers of the Luosu armies were fighting on the battlefield, from the high observation post, Admiral Feleit was watching the situation on the battlefield with satisfaction. And behind him stood several generals, Major General Dorimitu, the commander of the Second Division, Major General Borks, the new commander of the Third Division, Major General Foktor, commander of the Seventh Division, and Major General Hoffman, commander of the armored brigade. Admiral Fereit looked at the generals in front of him and asked, "Are your troops ready?" "Already prepared." "Do you know what to do next?" "Know that, defeat the enemy''s offensive and launch a counterattack to maximize the damage to the enemy." The answers of several generals made Admiral Feleit very satisfied. He looked at his watch and continued: "It is 13:16 in the afternoon, and you will attack at 13:45. I think at this time, they should be entangled with the soldiers on the ground. Its too late to react." "understand" "Go" After the generals left, Lieutenant General Andrew, Chief of Staff, stepped forward and asked: "This time the Soviet Russian army can enter the trap. It seems that the opposing commander has a limited level." To Andrew''s words, Admiral Feleit replied: "I know the commander opposite Yegorov, this is a capable officer. However, as the commander of the 500,000 army, he is still a bit short. Even the battle. For many years, I felt a little struggling to lead more than 400,000 troops this time. Let alone him." General Fereit was right. As an officer who only graduated from the Kazan Infantry Native Officer School in 1905, after the Soviet Revolution, Yegorov joined the Soviet Army as a major. At the end of 1919, he was able to command an army of 500,000, even if the God of War was resurrected. Therefore, Yegorov''s control of the battle situation and insight into the battlefield situation is far worse. So this time he lost unjustly. Andrew just started off, and saw him continue to ask: "Then how big do you think the result of this battle will be?" "I don''t know this, it needs to be made clear by the efforts of the soldiers." Facing Andrew''s question, Feleit answered very officially. But in the end, he could not help but said: "But I think if I can''t achieve half of the enemy''s annihilation, I will be very disappointed." Half of it is to annihilate the enemy''s 250,000. Andrew thinks this goal is a bit high. But when he thought of the opposing commander walking into the trap all the way, he didn''t know that the result was very likely. Right here, a staff officer quickly ran in. "Report, Lieutenant General Mandiv on the left has sent a telegram." "Read" "Our army has already defeated the enemy in front of you, and the 16th Army of the enemy is routing. Our troops will march towards the middle in a rush. Lieutenant General Mandiv, call." Hearing the good news, Andrew immediately said: "Now the enemy can''t escape with wings." "Yeah, it''s up to us next." When the two talked, the battle on the ground had become fierce. The Soviet Russian army withstood huge casualties and has already attacked the position. The Romanian soldiers refused to fight with them this time. "Offensive, don''t let the enemy escape." A Soviet-Russian commander stood by the trench and loudly cheered up his soldiers, while his soldiers were entangled with a group of defensive Romanian soldiers. Two Soviet-Russian soldiers holding their bayonet-attached rifles were confronting the same number of Romanians. The roars and screams coming from the ears made the atmosphere of the scene even more solemn. "kill" A Soviet Russian soldier who could no longer bear this kind of suffering shouted and stabbed at the opponent in front of him. The Romanian soldier he had targeted, when he saw the opponent stab him, he slapped his rifle and missed the direction of the stab. Seeing the opportunity, the comrades around him stepped forward and handed the rifle in his hand and stabbed the opponent. As if it had had a chain reaction, how could the comrade-in-arms beside this Soviet Russian soldier make him suffer. Immediately respond to the opponent with a block to gain time for your comrades to retreat. It was just that the Romanian soldiers who had blocked them had already freed their hands, and immediately followed them with a stab. With two fists hard to beat with four hands, the soldier named comrade-in-arms blocked the attack fell into a pool of blood. "Varisi." Seeing his comrade-in-arms fall to the ground the Soviet Russian soldier who took the lead in the attack shouted and his eyes were red. Regardless of this time, he only attacked but not defensively every time, using the same style of play. For a time, two Romanian soldiers had nothing to do with him. In front of a machine gun position, more than a dozen defenders and the attacking Soviet Russian soldiers fought together, and many soldiers from both sides had fallen by their feet. A Soviet Russian soldier stared at his opponent, firmly holding the enemy''s rifle, not allowing him to pull the bayonet from his body. So much so that his wound was almost pierced by the enemy. On the other side, two soldiers belonging to different countries are fighting together. They had thrown away their weapons and pinched each other''s neck with their own hands. Judging from the swollen purple-red faces of the two, they would suffocate to death in this situation. However, judging from their fierce gazes at each other, they didn''t plan to let go even if they sacrificed their lives. The life-and-death battle on the ground has been going on all the time. But the Soviet-Russian front-line commander who was unable to start the situation for a while became a little anxious. Suddenly he heard a rumbling sound, and the earth trembled. (=) Chapter 421： Counterattack (Part 2) When the commander did not understand what it was, a large number of fighters emerged from the sky, and the shiny Romanian Air Force appeared. As the latest Romanian aircraft, the Goshawk III fighter combines many technologies from Britain and France. It has a wingspan of 7.62 meters and a length of 9.57 meters. It is a biplane. The strong power of up to 210 horsepower supports it to become an aerial killer. On this point, the Austro-Hungarian and Germans have the most say. In the past, Soviet Russia has not many types of aircraft, all living under its fear. In addition to the Goshawk III fighter aircraft, there are also Romanian dh-10 bombers imported from Britain. As the most excellent bomber in World War I, the dh-10 bomber had no reputation. Mainly because it was too late to participate in the war, it did not leave a prestigious name. The empty weight is 2,533 kg, and the maximum take-off weight is 4,082 kg. The maximum level flight speed is 199.5 kilometers per hour, the practical ceiling is 5335 meters, and the range is 965 kilometers. Four 7.7 mm caliber Louis machine guns, carrying 626 kg of ammunition. Let Romania see its performance at a glance, introduce technology from De Havilland and produce it by itself. After the war ended, they also purchased 80 from the British military to supplement their own bomber deficiencies. So when these air overlords appeared in the sky over the Soviet Russian army, all they showed was the fear of death. "Shoo, hoo, hoo" The bomb dropped from the sky, making the Soviet Russia hurriedly find a place to hide. "Da, Da, Da" The strafe of machine guns in the sky accelerated the evasion of these soldiers. At this moment, the culprit who caused the earthquake finally appeared. More than a hundred jackal tanks appeared in front of the crowd, and behind them were Romanian soldiers who were recharged and armed to their teeth. "The enemy''s tanks and infantry, quickly order the troops to withdraw." The first-line Soviet Russian commander certainly knew the tank, and he could also see the infantry following the tank. This is a trap. At this moment, only this idea appeared in the Soviet Russian commander''s mind. Of course, he can see it, and of course Yegorov in the back can see it. "I was fooled." At this moment, he had no time to regret it, and now how to preserve his strength is the most important thing. Now we must block this wave of enemy counterattacks, or our Western Front will be in danger of collapse. "Immediately issue an order to Smirgar, requesting his 14th Army to deploy defenses in the position, and must block the enemy''s counterattack at all costs." At this moment, Yegorov was only available to Smirga''s 14th Army. Speaking of it, considering the number of casualties in his troops before, let him take a temporary rest as a reserve team. Now the survival of the Western Front can be seen by his performance. By the time Yegorov gave orders to Smirga, the Romanian counterattack had already rushed to the second line. Because they were entangled with the defenders of the position, the Soviet Russian army, which could not escape, was facing a disaster. Many of these counterattack Romanian soldiers were armed with the famous mp18 submachine gun. These close metal storms are as easy to use in the hands of Romanians. When faced with this weapon, many Soviet Russian soldiers went to see Marx before they could understand what it was. The Jackal tank also used its 37mm tank gun from time to time to call the Soviet soldiers who gathered together. Slaughter, one-sided slaughter. The Soviet Russian soldiers who broke into the position were mercilessly slaughtered by these Romanian soldiers like innocent lambs. In particular, the 8th Army, which Hoffman listed as a key target, was in an even worse situation. Countless brave soldiers had no way to deal with the Romanian steel torrent. They don''t have any weapons to deal with this steel monster, so they can only watch it looting among the soldiers. When this sense of powerlessness and fear reaches its peak, escape has become an inevitable choice. As the first soldier to escape appeared, successive soldiers dropped their weapons and ran back. "You guys stop for me and come back quickly." A Soviet Russian commander screamed desperately, but couldn''t make anyone look back. "You **** deserters, I represent...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh A political commissar who tried to intercept the deserter raised a pistol in an attempt to force the soldiers to return to the battlefield, but it was a pity that he was pushed off and even the weapon was robbed. There are more and more Soviet Russian soldiers fleeing on the battlefield, and they have formed a trend of defeat. "Go on, we defeated the enemy''s fighting spirit in one fell swoop." In a tank command vehicle, Hoffman watched the Soviet Russian soldiers running away and gave orders vigorously. Following his order, the soldiers of the armored brigade drove the tank towards the front line. They want to take advantage of the enemy''s untimely panic, and go all out to defeat the enemy''s fighting spirit. Make your own contribution for the next thorough Western Front Army. The rumbling tank crossed the trenches and drove the defeated army toward the front line. The forces of the three divisions behind them continued to form their fists and hit the line of defense that was torn apart by the sharp knife of the armored brigade. "Fire, why not fire." On the captured front line, the Soviet Russian officer loudly rebuked the machine gunner for not observing the order. "But, we are all in front of us." "Now I order you to fire, if I don''t fire, I will shoot you." "Da~Da~Da" In the end, out of fancy for his own life, the machine gunner opened fire. But from the ballistic point of view, most of the bullets were wasted by him. However, the shooting of his comrades did not give these fleeing soldiers the courage to attack them. They are like attacking the enemy''s position, regardless of their own casualties, just to escape. The counterattack in the position was completely tickle and feeble to the Romanian army pursuing it. Most of the soldiers hid behind the tank, and the only sound of these bullets hit the tank. So soon, Romania once again hit the front line. Facing the steel monster that appeared in front of him, these Soviet Russian soldiers really had no good way. At this time, the officer who knew the method said loudly to the soldiers: "Use bundles of grenades to blow up the tracks." But it''s easy to say, no tanks under the protection of Romanian soldiers explode so well. A soldier carrying a bundle of grenades was spotted by Romanian soldiers before they could run 30 meters. After a burst of gunshots, the grenade exploded in his arms, and in addition to leaving a pile of blood, the soldier disappeared into the world. "Continue sending." Following the order of the Soviet Russian officer. Two more soldiers rushed up with grenade but they were already noticed by Romanian soldiers. After a burst of shooting, the two soldiers also fell at a distance of twenty to thirty meters from the tank. Facing the steel torrent in Romania, the Soviet Russian army could only resist with flesh and blood. However, most of the Soviet Russian soldiers did not get close to the tank, and only a few lucky ones could run to the tank track to place the grenades. Even if these lucky guys bombed the tank, they couldn''t escape the fate of being shot and killed on the spot in the end. However, Hoffman would not give these Soviet Russian troops a chance. He ordered the tanks to stop at a distance of 50 meters and use artillery and machine guns to cover the infantry. Therefore, in the face of the numerous tanks that were the mobile turrets and the romanian soldiers rushing in, the Soviet Russian army did not hold back for long. Yegorov, who stayed behind and witnessed all of this with his own eyes, slapped himself severely, and caused all this to be his own cause. But before he regretted it, an officer ran up to him out of breath: "Report to the commander that the 16th Army was defeated by the enemy. The enemy forces on the northern line are turning around behind me." "what." (=) Chapter 422： Rout (Part 1) Hearing the news, Yegorov violently pulled the officer to his side and asked him loudly, "When did it happen?" Seeing his pale face staring at him, the officer who was dragged out of breath quickly said, "Is it at 1:40 in the afternoon?" "Why are you reporting now?" "Because the 16th Army''s telegraph machine was broken and the telephone line was cut by the enemy. They sent a letter from the cavalry, so it''s here." Yegorov heard that there was a little speechless, and now he can''t think about other things, and must solve the crisis immediately. Otherwise, the enemy will face collapse when attacking one''s own troops back and forth. Thinking of this, Yegorov knew it was time to retreat. However, it is definitely impossible to go in this way, and a unit must make sacrifices. At this time he thought of the 16th Army. Yegorov let go of his hand holding the officer''s collar and ordered him: "Give Smirga an order to keep him firmly on the ground and provide time for other brothers to rectify the team." Poor Smirga was abandoned by his superior, Yegorov. "and many more." Yegorov stopped the officer who was about to leave. The officer who was called immediately asked, "What else is there to order, Comrade Commander." "Send a telegram to Comrade Sklev, telling him that the plan has failed, and let him evacuate by himself." Because of the unexpected situation before, Yegorov was so busy that he almost forgot about the 6th and 9th Army that was still fighting in Nemilov. Now they must be informed of the result immediately, otherwise they will most likely face the siege of the Romanian army. Of course, it is now to tell Skrev that how many of them can run out is still unknown. After all, they need to move slowly over the mountains to evacuate, and by this time Romania has been waiting outside for a long time. After ordering these, Yegorov also prepared to leave. He could not give the enemy a chance to capture the commander of the front army, otherwise he would be a shame to Soviet Russia, and no one would be able to save him at that time. With Yegorov''s departure, the war is nearing its end. But for the Romanian army, now is the time to reap victory. As the Soviet Russian army returned from the defeated position, the Romanian counterattack began across the board. In addition to leaving a division as a mobile force, Admiral Feleit played all the cards in his hand. All kinds of heavy artillery shells fell on the head of the 14th Army that was the last defense of the Soviet Union, as if they didn''t need money. The huge shells smashed into the position, making the defending Soviet Russian soldiers look lonely and helpless like a lone boat facing a huge storm. Everyone seems to be facing an earthquake and don''t know when it will end. The deafening sound of the bomb explosion made many people bleed from their ears and nostrils. At this time they knew to pray that the shells would not fall on their heads. In fact, this kind of large-caliber heavy artillery does not need to fall on top of the head at all, as long as it is nearby, it is very likely to kill them. A large number of soldiers lost their lives without even seeing the enemy. Such fierce artillery fire made many Soviet Russian soldiers worried. In fact, this is indeed the case. When a 305 super large-caliber artillery shell fell at a distance of 15 meters from a bunker, all the Soviet Russian soldiers in the bunker seemed to fall asleep. It was only from their five-hole bleeding faces that everyone was dead. The violent and rapid artillery did not last for a long time, and it stopped after only an hour. This is not because Romania lacks ammunition, but to facilitate the pursuit of the enemy. Because now all kinds of ammunition have opened the door to Romania. Whether it is German or British or French ammunition of the same caliber, Romania needs them and they have them in their warehouses, and they can all be taken away. So now Romania is completely capable of shelling the Western Front for several days, but it is not necessary. After the gunfire stopped, the defense of the 14th Army was in a mess, everywhere like the surface of the moon. "attack." With an order, with the armored brigade as the forerunner, the 2nd, 3rd, and 7th Divisions of the Guards and Guards as the fists, and the other divisions as two wings, the black forces pressed against the 14th Army. "Fire." Facing the unstoppable Romanian army, the few remaining Soviet artillery roared the final roar, as if to tell them that Soviet Russia would never give in. However, the Romanian artillery is not vegetarian, and when I see these remnant artillery, I dare to show up and immediately return the color. The Soviet-Russian artillery, which had not fired a few shots, were thus eliminated. But in the end they delayed their infantry. "shooting." "Da~Da~Da" The Soviet Makchin''s heavy machine gun violently fired on the Romanian soldiers who had attacked. Most of the Romanian soldiers led by tanks hid behind them. Ding Ding Ding The machine gun bullets were completely useless when hitting the tank. "Boom, boom, boom" Many heavy machine guns fired were named by Romanian small-caliber artillery, which weakened the firepower on the ground a lot. When the tank reached a distance of one hundred meters, 37 tank guns and machine guns fired at the position again, suppressing the Soviet soldiers completely unable to raise their heads. The Romanian soldiers took this opportunity and immediately swooped up to fight with the Soviet Russian soldiers. But this time, Soviet Russian soldiers could not take advantage of them. In terms of numbers, the first wave of Romanian soldiers was not too small, and they almost had an MP18. 20 rounds of ammunition MP18, to deal with the Suo Mosin Nagan rifle is completely the father beat his son. The 9mm pistol shells are in the trenches and they want to assassinate the Soviet soldiers. Seeing that his soldiers were defeated by the Romanian army steadily retreating Smirjiakan was raged with anger. But he knew he couldn''t act rashly now, because he still had the mission of blocking the enemy. When Yegorov told him that the 14th Army was needed to block the Romanian army, he was ready to sacrifice. Because the enemy''s aircraft and tanks were all over the sky at that time, let him know that this time he would definitely suffer. Their prediction was correct, and then Soviet Russian soldiers were easily driven out by the Romanians to seize the position like a flock of sheep. At this time Yegorov told him that he needed to hold on to the last soldier. Smirga knew that it was Yegorov who wanted the 14th Army to hold the enemy at the cost of his own life and create opportunities for other troops to escape. And he didn''t complain about it, because he knew that no one could leave without a troop. For the ideal in his heart, he is willing to make sacrifices for it. This is the perseverance of a revolutionary with ideals in mind, and now he is going to completely persevere. And Smirgar''s 14th Army did as he spoke, holding on to the ground, even at the cost of life. So until the sun sets, the 14th Army is still holding on. Chapter 423： Rout (Part 2) The 14th Army under the command of Smirga, although tragically blocked the Romanian army until the sun went down. However, as the Romanian commander-in-chief General Fereit, he would not just let his prey go. The night battle was born under this circumstance. A flaming bomb hit the sky and illuminated the ground like daylight. Romanian soldiers continued to fight with Soviet Russian soldiers against the cold wind. "Offensive, defeat these Russians." The Romanian officer who led the team shouted loudly for his soldiers to attack the enemy. With his voice, his mouth was full of white gas, and the soldiers followed the direction of his fingers and launched another attack on the position. "Defensive, everyone waits to defend." On the other side, the Soviet-Russian army commander was also calling the soldiers to defend. At the urging of officers from both sides, the exhausted soldiers of the two sides fought again. But overall, Romania occupies an advantage in numbers and weapons. As for Soviet Russian soldiers, they can only use flesh and blood to resist the enemy''s attack. But how long this resistance can last, only God knows. The night''s fighting has been going on, and now what is being compared is the physical strength and willpower of the two sides as well as the weapons and equipment. In this case, most of the Soviet Russian army is at a disadvantage. Endless fights always come to an end, and people who are not afraid of death also die. When Soviet Russian soldiers reached their limits in terms of physical strength and will, a collapse was inevitable. At the command of the 14th Army, the sound of fighting was getting closer. At this time, an officer with blood on his body broke in, and he shouted loudly as soon as he entered. "Comrade Smirgar, the enemy has broken through our line of defense and is now attacking here. For the next battle, please move right away." This is Meletskov, the commander of the 14th Army Guard Company. Smirga has already sent him to the front. And when he comes back now, he has shown that the situation has reached the point where it cannot be reversed. Looking at Meletskov who had escaped from the enemys pursuit, Smirga replied indifferently: "I see, you can run away." Smilgar''s words caused the other officers in the command to look at each other, how could they go without the commander. Hearing what Smirga said, Meletskov said quickly: "Comrade Smirga, it will be too late if you don''t leave." "I can''t give up my soldiers. They all died here. I have no face to go back." After Smirga finished speaking, he checked and loved his own gun, as if to calmly face the arrival of the Romanians as a Soviet revolutionary. Seeing the desperate Smirga, Meletskov suddenly said in surprise: "Comrade Egorov, why are you back?" Hearing Yegorov''s return, Smirga suddenly turned his head and looked at him. There was no one in this direction. Only then did he realize that he had been deceived. But it was too late, when Meletskov stepped forward and slashed Smirgar''s neck with a hand knife, and the commander of the 14th Army fainted. Slowly speaking, in fact, in just a few seconds, Smilgar was overpowered by his guard company commander. Meretskov''s actions stunned the other officers in the command, but someone thought of something and hurriedly stepped forward to support Smirga. "Now let''s go. I remember that there are still horses in the headquarters. We bypassed the road and headed towards Kiev." What Meretskov said immediately let all officers know his intentions. Many people have to admire the bold guard company commander. So under the leadership of this company commander Meletkov, the officers of this group of command immediately took the necessary supplies and marched towards Kiev in the dark. When the Romanian army broke through the 14th Army, Comrade Stalin, political commissar of the Western Front Army, was already mobilizing Catogins 200,000 army to respond. When Yegorov sent a telegram saying that he had been trapped by the enemy, Stalin felt that his whole heart was about to jump out. The first defeat of the Soviet Russian army happened on his own hands. How could he be relieved. Fortunately, Yegorov said that he intends to lead his troops to retreat and he needs troops to respond. At this time, in order to cover the 6th and 9th Army''s sneak attack, the Ukrainian troops became the only straw for the two to save lives. Therefore, after Stalin received Yegorov''s telegram, he immediately rushed from the headquarters to Katogyn. It takes two hours to travel by car on weekdays. Under Stalin''s constant urging, this time it was just over an hour. After arriving in Katokin, Stalin immediately ordered the 200,000 Ukrainian troops to bring weapons and set off with him to rescue the Western Front. However, no matter how you urge, the 200,000 army needs to prepare a lot. You dont have to eat it, you need to bring weapons and ammunition, and you need to wear winter anti-skid shoes. When the sun is about to set, these Ukrainian troops will be ready. After seeing the decent Ukrainian army, Stalin and several officers in charge of the command discussed the route of the march and immediately arranged the departure. So in the evening of the same day, the Ukrainian army with torches split into several routes and marched towards Kalinovka. And following these Ukrainian troops marching to Stalin, the only thought in my mind is, Yegorov, you have to bring more troops to escape. And Yegorov, whom he missed, is currently being pursued by the Romanian army. "Comrade Commander, the 8th Army reported that the 4th Army they sent to stop the enemy has been defeated by the enemy. The enemy is now less than 12 kilometers away from us. They asked if they would send another unit to stop it." Yegorov, lying on his horse, was listening to a messenger reporting the situation. The army that pursued them was the Romanian army on the northern front under the command of Lieutenant General Mandiv. But Yegorov thought of his encounter with this Romanian army, and he exclaimed in his heart. At that time, Yegorov left the 14th Army and broke off, and he took the defeated Western Front and marched towards Katokin. When crossing a bridge called Karlots, the scout cavalry reported that a unit was coming from the north to the Karlots bridge where they were. At present, in addition to the 6th and 9th Army in Nemilov, the Western Front also has the 14th Army left in Kalilovka, and the 16th Army repelled to the north. Other troops are here. Then this fast approaching force must be the enemy. At present, the fighting spirit of the Western Front in their own hands is not high. If they are bitten by the enemy, they can completely escape, so they must leave a unit to defend. In the end, he chose the 4th Army of the 8th Army as a defensive force, and he immediately rushed to Katogyn with other troops. In fact, Yegorov guessed right This unit is indeed the Romanian army of Lieutenant General Mandiv''s Northern Front. After they defeated the 16th Army, they immediately detoured to attack the rear of the Western Front, and the Karlots Bridge was the place he chose. However, he did not expect Yegorov to see that the situation was not good, and immediately left the troop with tail docked to survive, which made Lieutenant General Mandiv rush to the air. His Excellency Lieutenant General regretted this secretly, and it only took half an hour early that Yegorov and the main force of his Western Front could not run. So after seeing the opportunity slip away from his hands, he vented all his anger on the 4th Army who blocked him. Within three hours, the 4th Army scattered and fled. And Lieutenant General Mandiv didn''t care about dealing with these defeated troops. In his eyes, only the main force of the Western Front led by Yegorov was in his eyes. So after leaving a division to clear out the remnants of the enemy, immediately took other troops to pursue Yegorov. Now the report of Lingbing made Yegorov start thinking about drawing that troop to block the enemy. At this time, a panting military officer ran up to him and said loudly: "Commander, the political commissar with reinforcements has come to the village of Wadi, 10 kilometers ahead of us." . Chapter 424： ending After hearing that Stalin was not far away with reinforcements, Yegorov immediately regained his energy. He said loudly to the officer: "I will tell everyone the good news immediately. Let everyone speed up, we are saved." The news that reinforcements are just ahead greatly encouraged the soldiers of the Western Front. Everyone''s face was filled with hope, and their steps became a lot lighter. After a fiasco, anyone with reinforcements to help them feel better. When the pursuing northern Romanian army chased Wadley, he encountered the Soviet Russian army, which had a combined force of more than 300,000 troops. Lieutenant General Mandiv looked at the Soviet Russian troops who were waiting and had an absolute advantage in numbers. He cursed secretly: "Damn it, let these Soviet troops run away." Regarding the large gap in military strength, and because of the increase in uncertain factors in the field, Lieutenant General Mandiv withdrew a little. Out of consideration for stability, he could only order to retreat first. Seeing the Romanian soldiers slowly retreating into the night, all the Soviet soldiers present cheered, as if they had won a battle. Stalin and Yegorov, who were observing the Romanian army on the front line, also eased their inner worries. "Fortunately, the opposing commander was cautious and did not attack." When Stalin saw the retreating Romanian army, most of his nervousness was relieved. When the main opponent launches an offensive, you will find that they are all Xibei goods, the kind that collapses in one hit. Only God knows how powerful a troop composed of recruits and defeated troops can have. Yegorov, who was pursuing troops and retreating behind his shoulders, immediately remembered the Soviet Russian soldiers who had been sacrificed because of his wrong decision, especially the abandoned 14th Army. He couldn''t help his grief anymore, and shed tears at political commissar Stalin. "Comrade political commissar, I have failed the expectations of the motherland and the central government. I am sorry to the party and the people. The responsibility for this defeat is to blame for me. I failed to discover the other party''s intentions. The commander in his thirties began to cry like a child in front of the political commissar. Seeing his partner burst into tears, Stalin certainly wouldn''t let him cry like this, and quickly comforted: "Comrade Commander, the responsibility for defeat lies not only with you, but the entire Western Army is responsible. At present, our priority is The task is to return to Kiev first, to ensure that the enemy will not take the opportunity to seize the most important city in Ukraine. As for future responsibilities, lets wait until the future." Stalin said to comfort Yegorov, among them, in his opinion, the two leaders of the Western Front were not the most responsible parties. The biggest problem is the order given to them by the central government, or the wrong order of overestimation of their own strength, they are just the victims of this wrong order. Of course, these words can only stay in his heart and blame the Central Committee for the decision, not everyone has the courage to make it. Under Stalin''s persuasion, Yegorov regained his mentality. After confirming that the Romanian army had retreated, they led the army to retreat to Zhytomyr, Kiev and other cities along the Dnieper River in a hurry. The retreating Romanian army on the northern front line was at the Carlos Bridge and encountered the 14th army commander in the middle of the road army chasing Admiral Feleit. After hearing the news that a large number of enemy reinforcements had taken up the pursuit of the target and withdrew, Admiral Feleit threw his military cap to the ground angrily. "Damn it, let go of this guy for nothing. Lieutenant General Mandiv is too cautious, why not entangle him." Your Excellency, who was a little irritable, couldn''t help complaining. Seeing that he was about to gain full power, he didn''t expect that the duck in his hand flew away halfway. No one complains about anyone. Hearing Fereits complaint, Chief of Staff Andrew stepped forward to explain: "It may be Lieutenant General Mandiv in order to avoid too much casualties. You also heard him just now. There were about 300,000 enemies at the time. Moreover, the night is not conducive to combat. Moreover, when he pursued, he did not bring a lot of equipment, plus he didn''t know when we could arrive." Andrew''s explanation made Fereit a little better, and indeed he was also responsible for failing to wipe out the enemy. That **** enemy 14th Army, dragged his footsteps for too long, so that they missed the pursuit time. Seeing that Fereit''s complexion improved a lot, Andrew asked again: "Are we still chasing?" Hearing Andrew''s question, Feleit said angrily: "What are you going to chase after? The enemy has already retreated after one night''s delay. Since there are only half of the ducks left, they can''t be allowed to fly away." " The remaining half duck referred to by General Fereit obviously refers to the 6th and 9th Army in Nemilov. And how is this army that attacked Nemilov now? When Yegorov telegraphed to Skrev that the plan had failed and he needed to evacuate. The 6th and 9th Army had already attacked the second line of defense of the Romanian Army on the southern front, and when his telegram arrived here, it caused a fierce quarrel in the command headquarters. At that time, one party thought that since the plan failed, it needed to go back immediately, and could not wait for the other two lines of Romanian troops to encircle itself. On the other side, they said that when they retreat now, the stretch of mountains and forests will become their biggest obstacle, and there are not too many soldiers who can return to the motherland. Because Romania is very likely to set up a blockade outside this mountain forest, as long as they go out, they will throw themselves into the net. It is better to take a gamble and immediately turn to the southeast after taking Nemilov, passing through Uman, where the enemy is less powerful, and returning to Cherkasy under Ukrainian rule. These two plans have their own advantages. As long as the first plan runs fast, there is a great hope to escape part of the army. After all, it will take time for the other two lines of Romanian troops to surround themselves. But the difficulty is that a considerable part of the army will be annihilated by the enemy. The second plan, as long as they can quickly defeat the enemy in front of them, they will be able to escape before the other two enemy forces come around. But the difficulty is that if they cannot defeat Nemilov''s enemies, they will face annihilation. And these two plans must be chosen as soon as possible. They can''t afford to delay, or they just wait for the enemy to encircle and wipe out. Skrev, who was their commander, was in a dilemma at this time, and both plans were so difficult for people to choose. In the end, out of prudent considerations, Skrev chose the first plan, retreating backwards through the mountains and forests. Do whatever it takes. After making up his mind, Skrev immediately ordered the troops to withdraw. Everyone only brought their weapons, food and other daily necessities. As for the artillery, machine guns and other equipment that were carried by the people to resist the transportation, all of them were thrown away. Within two hours, the 6th and 9th Soviet Russian Army entered the nearby mountains and forests. This sighed in vain for the first and twenty-eighth divisions who came one step late. The news that Lieutenant General Ankodar immediately retreated the enemy to the forest and planned to retreat, and informed Admiral Feleit who was still besieging the 14th Army at the time. That''s why the admiral himself said that the remaining half of the duck can''t let it fly. So when the other two lines of Romania came around, the 6th and 9th Army was doomed to lose most of its fate. Sure enough, at the beginning, the 6th and 9th Army took advantage of the encirclement and broke through with more than 50,000 people, but none of them escaped. When these cold and hungry Soviet Russian soldiers appeared in the wilderness Romanian soldiers who had been waiting for a long time faced them. After facing this desperate situation, most Soviet Russian soldiers wisely chose to surrender. A small number of diehards were wiped out on the spot. In the following ten days, 110,000 Soviet Russian troops were captured by Romania. Here is what I want to say, in this encirclement and suppression, a young Soviet Russian soldier named Dofosko stayed in the mountains and forests for three months. After the Romanian and Soviet-Russian borders finally calmed down, he returned to his country. At that time, the Soviet Russian newspapers reported on this desperate soldier who was still insisting, and pushed his reputation to a very high level. In Vinnytsia this battle, the final official statistics. The two sides sent a million troops to fight for the ownership of Western Ukraine, and Romania won in the end. However, as the price of victory, the Romanian army suffered more than 65,000 casualties. Among them, 21,573 people were killed, 43,872 people were injured, and 1,876 people were missing, which is not a small price. As the defeated Soviet Russian army, this time a total of 265,401 people were lost. Among them, 67,341 were killed, 46,243 were injured, 134,516 were captured, and the remaining more than 10,000 were all missing. Chapter 425： influences When the results of the battle between Romania and Russia in Vinnytsia came out, the whole world cheered. The Wall Street Journal of the United States made a large-scale report on this matter. Freedom defeated evil, which was the headline of the Wall Street Journal that day. In Europe, Romanias victory was publicized by Britain, France and other countries. In the Times report, they introduced the cause of the war in a large chapter, and at the same time criticized Soviet Russia''s invasion of Ukraine. And finally analyzed, if Soviet Russia wins this war, then its neighboring countries will surely become victims of the Soviet Russia model. Anyway, in the mouths of various European media, Romania represents the European civilized world and dealt a violent blow to the evil red regime. Let them know that the European civilization will not ignore this evil regime, and will surely rescue the suffering Russian people from its clutches. Like other countries in Europe, the people in Romania cheered for this victory. For them, this is another step for their motherland to defeat the great powers one after another and show their strong national strength. For this reason, many newspapers regarded this victory as a part of the great European powers, and asserted that other countries must fully consider Romanias opinions when staying in Europe, especially the surrounding issues of Romania. On the other side of the war, the Soviet Russian Pravda blatantly condemned Romanias invasion of Ukraines territory. At the same time, the defeat to the Soviet Union was just a pass. He also declared that the Soviet Union and the fraternal country Ukraine will never allow Romanias illegal occupation of Ulk. The Soviet army will defeat Romania and liberate the Ukrainian people enslaved by it. Although Pravdas proclaimed Soviet Russia would not give up, the top Soviet leaders now know that Romania is not easy to provoke. Of course they will not gather the army once again to fight against Romania as stated in the newspaper. So when the meeting was held again, the various Soviet personnel and committee members began to resolve the issues of negotiation after the war with Romania. In the same parliament room, the nominal Soviet-Russian military commander-in-chief Kamenev is talking about the situation in Ukraine after the battle. "After the Battle of Vinnytsia, the Western Front has retreated to Kiev, Cherkassy and other areas along the Dnieper River. At present, the Central Military Commission has allocated 150,000 troops from the Southwest Front and Moscow to reinforce them. Stalin and Yegoro are on the front line. Comrade Husband reported that the enemy had not attacked them at present. However, the defenders in Kherson reported that the enemy had approached them." Kamenev''s words immediately drew a question from a committee member: "Do the Romanians want to rescue the white bandit army in Mlick?" Faced with inquiries, Kamenev replied: "We do not rule out this possibility, but currently the Southwest Front Army has sent an army to Kherson for reinforcements." Hearing Kamenevs answer, another peoples committee said: We cannot let the two sides converge, otherwise it will be more difficult for these white bandit armies to be wiped out. "The military council is making plans to prevent the two parties from converging." "I have a proposal." When Kamenev was talking with several people''s committees, a voice suddenly intervened. Everyone looked up, and it turned out that it was Dzerzhinsky, the NKVD who was speaking. Seeing everyone looking at him, Dzerzhinsky said: "Since we can''t take care of domestic and foreign wars for the time being, why can''t we give up one side and concentrate on solving the other?" Only Dzerzhinsky and Lenin could say this, and even Trotsky, the founder of the Red Army, dared not say this. Lenin was because of his immense prestige, and Dzerzhinsky was because of the selfless qualities known to others. In fact, before Dzerzhinsky put it forward, all the people''s commissars present had thought about this issue. And anyone with a discerning eye can see that the war with Romania cannot be fought anymore. After all, this big defeat is also a pain to the Soviet Russian army. No matter how many Russians there are, it is not possible to give heads like this. However, none of the people present were human spirits, so he was so embarrassed to say such words to destroy one''s own power. Only a selfless person like Dzerzhinz could say such a thing. But everyone knows, but the necessary objections still have to be spoken. Otherwise, the Soviets chanted the slogan "Liberation of all mankind" every day, which would make the **** fighting Soviet soldiers and people think. Therefore, as soon as Dzerzhinskys voice fell, the Peoples Committee immediately stood up and said, "Comrade Dzerzhinsky, we cannot change our policy just because of this failure. Communists should not be affected by the immediate difficulties. We should unite more people to launch a just counter-offensive horn against Romania, the new imperialism. The general public in Europe sympathizes with us, and Romanias reactionary government will be overthrown by the people. So I Resolutely oppose any contact with this reactionary government, which goes against the ideals of our Communist Party." Following this people''s committee''s speech, other committee members also expressed their support for him. For a time, Dzerzhinsky''s issue was in danger of being rejected. "Okay. Everyone is quiet." Seeing the tendency of the meeting to be one-sided, Lenin, who was sitting in the chairperson, knocked on the table and said: "I can understand the feelings of comrades, but Comrade Dzerzhinsky instructed to make this proposal. After all, we are democratically centralized. Each committee member has the right to express his or her own views. And Comrade Dzerzhinsky did not say that he wants to negotiate with Romania, but we are currently facing problems that need to be distinguished. Lets talk about the ownership of Western Ukraine. In fact, it should not be discussed by us. This is a matter of our brother country, the Soviet government of Ukraine. And now we should only discuss the matter of the White Bandit Army and other intervention forces." Lenin''s words made the opposition much smaller. After all, as the founder of the party, Lenin has great prestige and prestige in the party, and his opinions must be fully considered. Lenin directly attributed the current problems in Western Ukraine to the Ukrainian Soviet government. Although no one here knows the Kiev government, it is just their puppet. However, under the current situation of not having an advantage, assigning this issue to fraternal parties is also an option After all, this is a dispute between the Ukrainian government and Romania, which is in front of the party and the people. It''s all the reasons for the past. Seeing that Lenin''s words were adopted by the people''s committees, everyone began to punish Stalin and Yegorov who were directly responsible for the defeat. After all, more than 200,000 people were lost, and no one was responsible. This is not justified. Anyhow, these people''s committees knew where the actual responsibility was, so the punishment for them was not too serious. Political commissar Stalin was transferred to the National Economic Committee in charge of production as a member of the party, while Yegorov was transferred to the 19th Army as a commander. As the results of this discussion came out, Pravda, the mouthpiece of the Soviet Union, immediately published an article. In this article, Pravda is all about the fraternal relationship between Soviet Russia and the Ukrainian government, and also implicitly stated that Soviet Russia is stationed here in Ukraine only at its invitation. As for their internal affairs in Ukraine, all their interventions are mainly based on the negotiation of brothers and neighboring countries. Anyway, the meaning in the words is that Ukraines affairs need to be resolved by Ukraine itself. Now Soviet Russia sends out metaphors to Romania through Pravda, and it depends on whether Romania can understand it. Chapter 426： Peace is coming? The Russian government''s speech in Pravda was noticed by the Romanian government early on. In fact, Romania has been waiting for news from Soviet Russia. After all, the two sides have only fought one game, and there will always be news about whether to negotiate or continue to fight next. Countries such as Britain and France have also seen this report of Soviet Russia''s confession. Countries such as Britain and France are quite dissatisfied with the Soviet Union''s performance of retracting after being beaten. After the victory in the Battle of Vinnytsia, Britain and France urged Romania to continue to attack Russia. For this reason, they also told the Romanian government that they would be happy to see Romania seize the entire Ukrainian region. The Romanian side was indifferent to the British and French paintings, and they did not take a step forward even if their lips were broken. Therefore, when persuading Romania to fail, they put their hope on Soviet Russia, hoping that the polar bears could show their greed for the land and continue to be an enemy of Romania. At present, it seems that the Soviet Russian government is not stupid. After being hit with a stick by Romania, they consciously retracted their paws. At the real rights center in Romania, Edel is also discussing with the Prime Minister and the Chief of Staff and others what Romania needs to respond to after the Soviet Russia retreats. "Your Majesty, our army has ceased its military operations in Ukraine since the Soviet Union issued a message that it did not want to fight. However, they did not send negotiators. Is it really good to stop military operations like this? What if it is to solve the internal White Guards first. , And the implementation of the postponement plan. The results of our battle seem not enough." In front of everyone, Admiral Prieshan, the chief of the general staff, was expressing his opinion. As a representative of military forces, Puleshan certainly needs to express the military''s tough stance. In fact, Puleshan''s opinion is quite mild. A large group of militants in the army shouted for the capture of Kiev and pushed the border of the kingdom to the banks of the Dnieper River. They analyzed the benefits of using the Dnieper River as a border from the military point of view, and at the same time stated that the kingdom''s army is fully capable of doing this. Even the army has a more radical view, occupying the entire territory of Ukraine. The reason given is that Romania and Ukraine merged. From a legal point of view, Romania has a reason to occupy these places. These military forces only consider the limits of their own capabilities. I have never thought about the contradiction between the population and the ethnic group, the territorial contradiction that cannot be separated from Soviet Russia, and whether the country has the national power to support such a large ambition. Fortunately, however, Admiral Pule had good control over the army, and could suppress the voices of these militants. That''s why he raised the concern about the need for a tacit understanding and peace between the two sides with the Soviet Union. After all, without peace negotiations, anyone could be the first to act on the other side. In this case, their military pressure is not small at all. "General Puleshan, what you are worried about is actually we are also worried. But the domestic finances are no longer enough to continue fighting with the Soviet Russia. The new territory requires a lot of financial investment, and the military has already laid enough for the kingdom. Territory, please stop fighting again. Because fiscal revenue is not enough to support investment in a larger new territory." It is of course Lord Albert, Chancellor of the Exchequer, who refutes Puleshan financially. As the minister in charge of Romanias finances, Lord Albert knows everything about Romanias finances. At present, Romania seems to have a good economic development, but Romania''s rapid economic development has come to an end since the end of the war. Among them, the funds needed to invest in the new territory currently account for one-third of Romanias fiscal expenditure. After deducting military expenses, Romanias finances are already very tight. If the battle continues, then fiscal expenditure will reach the early warning line, which will drag Romanias economic development. For Romania, the slowing of economic development will expose many problems. These were originally Romanias ability to take advantage of the rapid economic development, and slowly solved them one by one. If a concentrated outbreak occurs, the damage to Romania will be a long-term hazard. At this point, Lord Albert saw very clearly. In the face of Lord Alberts words, Prime Minister Bretianu also agreed and said: Lord Albert is right. The army needs to restrain its desire for territory. At present, there are enough other ethnic groups in Romania, and we must Ensure the Romanian nationality''s advantage in the country. Otherwise, many of the problems in the Austro-Hungarian Empire will also appear in Romania." Prime Minister Bretianu did not oppose the views of the military in other respects, but instead acted from the nation. The high-ranking officials present are all from Romanian ethnicity. In this era of rising nationalism, it is impossible not to talk about the national issue of the main body of the country. A universal view like that of later generations is completely unimaginable in this era. Even Britain and France, which have large colonies, have more or less differences in their treatment of non-indigenous peoples, and their senior officials rarely have the existence of other ethnic groups. Although they did not say, they have been doing so. The Prime Ministers words made other high-ranking officials speak one after another. They analyzed the benefits of the armistice to Romania from all aspects, but Admiral Pule ignored these opinions and only mentioned the harm of such a tacit armistice. This kind of only mentions one problem that no one can ignore, and faces the situation with ignorance of what other people say. This kind of shameless trick made everyone present astonished. Why can people have such a thick skin? "Hmm." Seeing the trend of quarrels on the streets in the discussion, Edel hurriedly coughed to let the high-ranking ministers pay attention. "Your Majesty, what do you think of this matter." Edel''s cough is still very effective. Your Excellency the Prime Minister immediately turned in a contradiction and made him regret the previous cough. But now that the Prime Minister has asked, and the important ministers present have already expressed their opinions, Edel must come out and express his views. "Everyone has their own truths, but they have their own focus in different situations. In the face of Soviet Russia''s position this time, I think we can give the other party an opportunity to express goodwill. After all, we are a member of a civilized society. We have to give the other party a chance to change, so we need to respond to it with kindness. Just withdraw 100,000 troops from the Ukrainian border area and look at the enemys response first." After talking about Romanias concessions, Edel went on to say: However, in order to prevent goodwill from being used by Soviet Russia against ourselves, military supplies against Ukraine cannot be stopped. The fortifications to be built are still indispensable, and the ammunition inventory should be added. It still needs to be supplemented. Everything depends on the performance of Soviet Russia." Following Edels speech, Romanias final decision must of course be based on his suggestions, and other important ministers have added some minor issues. When the resolution was finalized, Puleshan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he hoped that the peaceful decision would be reached. After all, Russia has an overwhelming advantage in population and territory, and Romania has taken advantage of it at other times except for this battle. It was his original idea to accept it when it is good. However, this kind of thinking is not suitable for the needs of the military. As the spokesperson of the military, it runs counter to the current military thinking, which is not good for him. After Edel came to power, the treatment of the army has been increased several times, which has increased the military''s influence on the side. Especially in several foreign wars, Romania has been the winning side ~ www.novelhall.com~ and it is not the kind that stands on the side and shouts, but also makes the military a symbol of pride in the national population. Under this circumstance, the military forces have been able to compete with the government. It''s just that this situation is obvious during this period of time. However, as long as the army is not given the opportunity to continue to perform meritorious service, the military''s power will gradually weaken. This is one of the reasons why the government insists on calling for a truce. Of course, Preshan knows that this false influence is not lasting, but it is currently impossible for him to take the initiative to suppress it. Besides, why should the army bow its head to the government, but the kingdom army and the government are loyal to the monarch. It is simply a perfect setting. Of course, it is impossible for the Romanian military to reach the current level of Japan. It cannot be done culturally and cognitively. It is too difficult for them to do. When Romania decided to respond to Soviet Russia and made a benevolent move, the Soviet Russian side gradually began to draw troops away from the Western Front. The two sides finally brought peace to the land of Ukraine after you drew an army and I drew an army. However, in this unsuccessful territorial dispute in West Ukraine, the next step is to see which of the two parties develops first to the point where they can''t help but take action. But before that, the instigation of the United Kingdom and France had no effect on Romania, and it was very useful for another neighboring country. Chapter 427： Communist Party of Romania (Part 1) After the continued war between Romania and Soviet Russia may be reduced, other problems appeared in the government''s priority plan. In Oradea, newly captured from Hungary, a secret rally is being held here. In Oradea, there is a Manor called Meroka, where an old couple named Meroka lives. According to the local people''s understanding, the Melokas are polite to others and like to help others very much. Whether they are Hungarians, Romanians, or other ethnic groups, they all have a good sense of the couple. That''s why the Romanian government let them go in several purges. Not long ago, the son of the Melorca couple, who had been studying abroad for many years, returned. This made the old couple very happy and extremely enthusiastic to everyone. Let the surrounding neighbors feel that this couple is really a rare good neighbor. A few days ago, the old couple said they planned to travel, leaving their son to continue to take care of the family affairs. Then people nearby saw that the car in which the Melokas had left with their luggage left here. Now the manor is taken care of by Little Meroka. I heard that Little Melorca was going to entertain a few friends from afar, so there were lights and festivities in the Melorca Manor. And because the neighbors are not familiar with Little Meroka, no one wants to join in the fun. Several vehicles came one after another, and they all stopped in the Meroka Manor. Several well-dressed guests got off the car, and the host, Little Meroka, personally greeted his friends at the door, everything seemed so calm and relaxed. But when I walked into the manor room, everything looked different. A group of people sat together and talked seriously, not like a gathering of friends. "Our conditions are very clear. In the future, the new government can let the Hungarians decide for themselves whether to stay in Romania or vote to return to Hungary. But before that, our party needs you to provide at least 600,000 lei a month for future Hungary. People choose the cost of power." At a long table, a young man is making their offer. "This is too much. You must know that the Hungarians in Romania are not too wealthy. Many properties have been confiscated by your government. We can''t spend that much money." On the other side of the long table, a well-dressed middle-aged man retorted the other party''s condition. Hearing the opponent''s rebuttal, the young man immediately said loudly: "You are not sincere in this way. It is impossible to bargain over this matter. Do you know how much loss this decision will cause to our party? Many people in the party now I dont understand this proposal very much. It took us a long time to appease, so this condition cannot be changed." The middle-aged man pointed out the other party''s shortcomings sharply: "But your hope of seizing the leadership of the government is too slim. We can''t put too much money on a very unlikely organization." "But besides us, who else can you find. Budapest? They dare not make any small actions at all, otherwise it will be a disaster waiting for them. I believe you understand the attitudes of other political parties in the country to you. Ignore you. Who can help you, my friend." Negotiations between the two were going on fiercely, while the others exchanged opinions in whispers from time to time. Yes, this is a secret negotiation, and the middle-aged people are Hungarians in Romania. They finally chose to counterattack in the face of Romania''s oppressive policy. Of course, this counterattack is not to stand up against Romania''s rule. They are not stupid to know that this will only add to their losses, and Bucharests attitude towards them knows the result with their knees. They chose to fund the secret parties opposed to the Kingdom of Romania more secretly, but the vast majority of secret parties dismissed the demands of the Hungarians. Just kidding, getting involved with the Hungarians, how can I develop in the country, I am not afraid of being accused of traitors. Even pretending is not good, this will make the party members detached, and politics is not like that. So these Hungarians repeatedly hit a wall in this matter. However, there are always people who are not afraid of death, and this time a party finally took over the goodwill of the Hungarians. It''s just that this party makes these Hungarians feel a little uneasy. Just listen to the name and you will find their uneasiness. The Romanian Communist Party, yes, it is the Romanian Communist Party. This newly established Communist Party has nothing to do with Soviet Russia, a communist country. Nor is it the political party it supports. This is formed by a group of progressive young people who love Romania. Their idea is to establish that everyone has a job, enjoy free medical care and education system, so that all Romanians can lead a happy life. So this is a negotiation between the Communist Party and the oppressed Hungarians to resist the reactionary government headed by Edel. And among the crowd around this long table, we found a familiar figure. Carl Morley, the former senior member of the YMCA, sits at this table, and judging from the attitude of others around him, it is obvious that he is the main person in charge of this negotiation. Seeing that the two sides have been arguing about the amount of funding, Karl Morley felt a burst of irritation in his heart. Ever since Edel chose to suppress the YMCA, Carl Morley felt different emotions in the meeting. Many people in the YMCA believed that they were suppressed because of the excessive propaganda of Carl Morley, so his status in the YMCA has been reduced since then, which aroused his own anger. And it was the wise and powerful king that caused all this, which made him think of overthrowing his rule. However, his wish could not be fulfilled in the YMCA, and other parties that had such a wish did not have that great ability, so he could not find a way. If things continue like this, then Carl Morley has no choice but to end in depression and let go of his dissatisfaction. Fortunately, the Russian Revolution broke out. When Lenin finally took control of the Russian power through a series of actions after the outbreak of the Russian Revolution, Karl Morley immediately learned a lot of good things from this revolutionary teacher. He also resigned from the Youth Party and established its Romanian Communist Party. In his view, the Communist Party and the former Youth Party are highly consistent to some extent. Except for the extreme left wing and the extreme right wing, the two sides are very similar in other places. They all advocate putting the people under their own control, controlling every family and even everyone, and they all advocate for the country, So Carl Morley learns fairly quickly, because a lot of it is consistent. And through his influence on the people around him, he slowly established the organization of the Romanian Communist Party, and he assumed the position of chairman of the party. However, since it is a political party, it must have funds to maintain its operations, and when the Communist Party was small in its early days, Karl Morley could be alms from other places. When the number reaches hundreds of people, there must be a stable source of funds. In fact, the current Soviet Russian funds are the easiest for them to obtain. As long as they dare to mention it, the Soviet Russian government must be very happy that its neighboring country has established this fraternal party. However, in Karl Morley''s view, the Romanian Communist Party is too weak and it is best not to accept funds from Soviet Russia at this time. Besides, regarding the current relations between Romania and Soviet Russia, accepting their funds is self-defeating. So when the Hungarians found them, the Romanian Communist Party immediately agreed. As for whether I can do it later, my own survival is the most important at present. Chapter 428： Communist Party of Romania (Part 2) It seems that the negotiation is stuck here because of the amount of money, and Karl Morley doesn''t want to continue inking with these Hungarians. He stood up and said, "Everyone, we will not change the conditions this time. If we feel that this condition is unacceptable, then we can only leave first." Karl Morley stood up after speaking. Under his leadership, the Communist Party stood up. Seeing that the negotiations were heading towards collapse, Meloka, who was also a Hungarian as the host, hurriedly stood up and ended the battle. "Mr. Antony (Carl Morley''s current name), please wait. It is normal for us to have differences. Can we stay one day longer? After all, we have something in common in overthrowing the current Romanian government. I believe this alone One point is enough to let the next negotiation go on. Even if you dont talk about it, you are also guests. Just taste our food and wine." Little Meloka''s words made the Hungarian negotiators react and immediately spoke to keep them. When Karl Morley saw that Hungarys attitude began to weaken, he continued: Well, for the sake of Mr. Melorkas face, we will be here for one day. But today I dont think the negotiations need to go on. , We will talk about it tomorrow." Seeing that Antonik and others were willing to continue the conversation, Little Melorca immediately said: "Welcome everyone to stay at the Melorca Manor, and I will prepare a good lunch." After a while, the next sumptuous lunch was placed in front of them under the management of Little Melorca. Foods such as honey bread, grilled lamb chops, and wine are constantly being served on the table. At the dinner table, perhaps these Hungarians realized something and frequently toasted Karl Morley and others. After the meal, everyone chatted together. Anyway, they just didn''t talk about negotiations. It feels like time has passed, and when it comes to night, the two groups of people sleep on their own floors. At this time, Carl Morley pulled the people who negotiated on behalf of the Communist Party during the day to chat together. "Ankos, there are many situations to face in negotiations, and I am not very satisfied with your performance during the day." In a separate room, Carl Morley was talking to the young man named Ankos about his performance during the day. Facing Carl Morley, Ankos said with a flushed face: "Tutor, I..." "All right." Carl Morley stopped what he wanted to say and continued: "This negotiation is completely without difficulty. In this negotiation, you have to grasp the key points. They have no choice except us, and we except these Hungarians. There are many options. This is the key. You just need to keep this in mind, no matter how they talk, we must take our terms as the main priority." Carl Morley''s words made Ankos a little ashamed. Seeing the behavior of the young man in front of him, Carl Morley patted him on the shoulder to encourage him and said: "Go and rest. I believe that after the day''s things, their attitude will soften, and you will need to be used next. " Ankos replied affirmatively: "Good mentor, I won''t let you down tomorrow." "Go and rest." After sending Ankos away, Carl Morley sighed. At present, the development of the Communist Party is still too slow, and there are too few outstanding talents. We must know that Ankos is already a good talent in the Communist Party, and as a result, we still need to teach ourselves to do things. I thought of the previous youth clubs, like Ankos, who were completely out of my own eyes, but now I can only exercise them slowly first. The night was calm, and the next day, the two sides continued to negotiate a suspension. But this time, as the negotiator of the Communist Party, Ankos showed a different temperament. "We are very dissatisfied with the delay of yesterdays negotiations. In fact, we all know who we mainly need to deal with in this negotiation. You lack the means, and we dont. This is the current reality, so this is that you need our help. . Then it may happen that we seize power in the future, and then you can also enjoy this result. So this is good for all of us, why do we have to repeatedly struggle with a small amount of money?" Ankos said this as soon as he opened, intending to establish the tone for the continued negotiations. And this was approved by Carl Morley. Didn''t you see him nodding too? "Mr. Ankos, we all know that there is no free lunch in the world." The middle-aged man who continued the negotiation did not refute his words at first, it seems that he was affected by yesterday. "And you are right. However, given that we have a common enemy, I think that help is also due. Therefore, after we have studied and decided, the amount you said is not unacceptable. But we need to write it down. So that both parties will not forget it in the future. And we hope that in the future the Hungarians will be able to independently decide where they belong." Hearing that the Hungarians finally agreed, Ankos glanced at Karl Morley. After getting a hint, he said: "We can accept this condition, but we also have a requirement. No matter how the situation changes in the future, your requirement cannot be Change. And it has to be paid once a year. After both of us sign, we will get the sponsorship for the first year." The Hungarian who was quoted by Ankos discussed it in a low voice before the middle-aged man replied, "Yes." The efficiency of this negotiation was surprisingly fast. As the landlord, Little Meroka took out a bottle of wine and poured it on, and said to everyone: "Let us have a toast to this joint discussion, and I wish everything goes well in the future." And the negotiators who let go of their worries took over the wine one after another, and toasted together: "Cheers for our friendship." Then they drafted two documents after they were signed by the leaders of the two parties, the negotiation ended perfectly. After Carl Morley declined the retention of the owner, Melorka, the group left in a vehicle. In the car, Ankos asked with some worry: "Teacher, do we really have to agree to the requirements of the Hungarians in the future? Will this make the party''s situation more dangerous?" Ankoss question asked Carl Morley to take out the content of the negotiation he had just signed from the package. "This document is only useful to the weak, and the strong do not need this document to guarantee their own interests, because there is nothing to dare to touch him." Yes, Carl Morley has always sneered at this self-signed document. Look at Lenin in Soviet Russia. When will he be constrained by these rules? If it is useful to yourself, you can obey it. If you don''t tear it up, you just need to pay the price. Eder had no knowledge of the fact that the newly emerging Communist Party in Romania was entangled with the Hungarian separatists. Because the German supermarket opened, he was busy shopping and didn''t have time to pay attention to the rats hiding in the dark corners, yes, they were rats. Chapter 429： Winter in Wilhelmshaven (Part 1) The winter of 1919 was particularly difficult. The bitter cold weather and hungry stomachs made people look forward to the future. So when the New Year in 1920 came, not many Germans felt any breath of the New Year. In this cold winter, a job is a gift from God to many people, and Berne has a deep understanding of this. He is walking in the vast factory area of ??the Royal William Shipyard. In the busy shipyard in the past, no one can be seen for half a day. Only from time to time, allied personnel in military uniforms are seen coming in and out. Bern turned a blind eye to them and went straight to the area where he worked. Pushing open the door of a factory building beside the dock, he walked directly in. There are piles of shipbuilding equipment such as brackets, anchor chain wheels, brakes, winches, sprockets, gearboxes, and various water pumps. These are the indispensable equipment for building a sea-going vessel, and Berne is one of the personnel responsible for the care and maintenance of these equipment. When he walked in here, several colleagues were already here. "Bern, you came a lot late today." A colleague greeted him. Bern explained to his colleagues in a potato-flavored tone: "No way, I just paid the salary yesterday and I need to buy some potatoes and firewood. My family stopped the day before yesterday." Hearing Bernes explanation, my colleagues didnt say anything. Everyone knew what was happening in Berns house. There are three children in the family and his wife is also frail and sick. The family counts on him to work to support the family. No one can accuse a husband of such a heavy burden. Several people started to check the condition of these equipment immediately after chatting for a few words, and at this moment a colleague mysteriously whispered: "We can''t do this job for long." "what?" "Crack." All the colleagues stared at the speaker, and the ruler and other items in Bern''s hand were scattered all over the floor. At this time, a leading colleague said: "Charlor, do you know what you are talking about?" After one person spoke, others also said it. "Charole, you can''t be kidding about this kind of thing." Unemployment, for them now, this is simply a disaster. Everyone who looks at the idlers in Wilhelmshaven now knows that these people are hungry and dirty. They carry only a little clothing with them, find a place where no one is on the roadside bridge and sleep for a while. Many people can''t see the sun the next day. Every day, many of these people''s bodies are transported outside the city for burial. No one of them wants to live this kind of life. Even though the job is only enough to make ends meet, they are much better than those people, at least they have a house to live in and have food to eat. Seeing everyone accusing himself, this colleague named Charlotte was also anxious. He said directly: "Do you think I don''t want this anymore? I want it too." At this time, Bern stopped what other colleagues wanted to say. He stepped forward and patted Charlotte on the shoulder and said: "I believe you won''t take this kind of thing, then where did you hear this news." What Berne said attracted everyone''s attention and wanted to hear what Charlotte said. "Because I forgot yesterday that I didn''t take the things in the factory, so when I returned to the factory, I overheard two Allied troops stationed on the field talking and talking. They said that because our shipyard is a royal property, it should be the main person responsible for starting the war. The assets of Emperor Wilhelm will be compensated to the Allied Powers." The content of Charlottes words immediately drew other colleagues rebuttals: Even if they are compensated, the shipyard cant move. They always need people to work at the shipyard. Do we fire people who are familiar with the shipyard and find newbies? Nothing." Faced with a rebuttal, Charlotte immediately continued: "I thought the same at the time, but after listening to them, they wanted to see if anyone took over the shipyard equipment. If no one took over, they would dismantle them all. Shall we continue to work on the shipyard?" What Charlotte said silenced everyone present. They were all people familiar with shipbuilding. How would they build ships without equipment? A colleague talked about the many treasured shipyard equipment. "I remember that the shipyard has only installed a 320-ton gantry crane less than a year ago, as well as large hydraulic presses. It is very difficult to relocate these equipment." "When installing the hydraulic press, I took someone to do it for a week before installing it. But what''s the use? These people from the Allied Powers are completely planning to tear down our factory." A colleague said angrily what was in his heart. Another colleague said what everyone cares most about. "If the shipyard is moved, what shall we do?" Yeah, don''t mention anything else now, the most important thing is to ensure that you can live. "Should we organize a demonstration by shipyard employees, asking them not to move out of the shipyard." A colleague said what he thought was feasible. "This won''t work. Do you think these people from the Allies will take care of us? And they have a regiment of French garrisons outside the city. We have only a few people now." Another colleague refuted what he said. Demonstrations are not acceptable. Not to mention that there are only a few hundred people in the shipyard. When there were tens of thousands of people before, the people of these Allied nations would not be soft when suppressed. In the war, there were millions of casualties on both sides, and there were French troops outside the city. Don''t forget that the French currently have a feud with them. I believe they will not let this opportunity pass. "Otherwise we will find the city government and let the state buy the shipyard so that we can continue to work." One idea didn''t work, my colleague put forward another opinion. "Where did the government get the money to buy the shipyard, the shipyard has invested tens of millions of marks." The Mark they were talking about was not the mark like scrap paper now but the gold mark before the outbreak of the war, which can actually be exchanged for gold from the bank. Now the city government can''t even control those who have lost their jobs. Where will they invest money to buy the shipyard, and they still have no money. The colleague couldn''t help but said, "Neither this will work, that won''t work, are we just waiting like this?" "Otherwise, what can we do? If you expect someone to buy the shipyard from the Allied powers, someone will be willing." Seeing that they were all like headless flies, the colleague suddenly asked Berne. "Bern, what do you say we should do?" After thinking about it for a while, Berne said in a slow tone: "I don''t know, but there will always be a way. There will always be a way." After Berne finished speaking, he picked up the tools and walked towards the equipment. Today''s work has not been completed, so we must continue to do things. After seeing Berne leave, Charlotte looked at him sympathetically and said: "Among us, Berne is the most stressed. Don''t embarrass him." Chapter 430： Winter in Wilhelmshaven (Part 2) Near the North Sea Pier in Wilhelmshaven, there is a neighborhood called Shalik. There are mainly low- and middle-class people living here, who make a living by doing part-time jobs and helping people wash clothes. Bern''s home is here. "I am back." Dragging his exhausted body and mind, Berne returned to this poor and welcoming home. "you''re back." His wife Ferna''s voice came from the kitchen. Smelling the smell of bacon in the potatoes, Bern walked into the kitchen with some surprise and found his wife was making bacon mashed potatoes and dried mushroom soup. "How can I eat so well today?" Hearing her husbands question, his wife Ferna said while busy: The main consideration is that you have worked hard, and that Chico got a good test. How about a taste? Zico is their second son, and his academic performance is very good. The teacher said he has the hope of being admitted to the prestigious Heidelberg University. Seeing the food that his wife handed in front of him with a spoon, the bacon was clearly visible in the mashed potatoes, Bern ate it in one bite. "how does it taste?" Looking at his expectant wife, Berne gave a thumbs up with his rough hand. After receiving her husband''s praise, Ferna giggled, and even the wrinkles on her face due to labor were smoothed. "Mom, isn''t dinner ready yet? I''m so hungry." The eight-year-old daughter Evelyn appeared at the kitchen door and complained. Berne touched Evelyn''s head and said with a smile. "Oh. Our little angel is hungry." "I''m hungry a long time ago. I smelled the scent when I was playing outside with Rona." The Rona that Evelyn said was the child of the neighbor Dort, and the two like to play together. "You can eat right away." His wife Ferna added. After getting her mother''s answer that she was about to start a meal, Evelyn hopped out of the kitchen. When Ferna brought the food to the simple dining table made of a wooden board, the three children were already sitting in the small living room with spoons. They couldn''t help swallowing as they watched today''s sumptuous dinner. "Let''s eat." With the sound of Berne''s dinner, the three children who could not bear the smell of food immediately gobbled up. Especially the eldest son Rodell, who was 14 when his half-year-old was eating the poor. The weight on the plate is comparable to that of Berne, and it decreases quickly visible to the naked eye. "Eat slowly." Seeing that Rodel''s mouth was full of food, his wife couldn''t help but persuade him. "Uh, uh." Rodel, who was already speechless, could only make this kind of voice, which was regarded as a response to his mother. The delicious dinner left everyone speechless, and they all lowered their heads and ate their food until Rodel extended his spoon to Ferna''s plate. "Brother, you really hate you." "I think you can''t finish eating, I''m helping you." Lodell, who was caught by his younger sister, forced a defense. "I can''t eat it anymore, you can take it." Seeing the elder son who was still hungry, the wife put her leftover food on Rodel''s plate. And Berne, who watched all this, thought of the news that he had only received today, and a trace of sorrow could not dissipate. The shipyard is really going to be closed. What should I do with my own family? Ferna, who had lived together for many years, found the sadness flashing on Berne''s face, and immediately asked concerned. "What''s wrong with you, is there something unhappy about your work?" "No, I''m just wondering if I need to find another part-time job. At present, relying only on the shipyard work makes my family too poor." Bern''s concealed words diverted his wife''s attention. "Now it''s too difficult to find part-time jobs. I went to a career counseling agency and there are always long queues. I heard that some people are waiting there all night, which is not easy." The words of his wife dimmed Berne again. The ship-related industries in Wilhelmshaven are well-developed, and most people in the city are doing this kind of work. And now almost all shipyards are facing inspections by the Allied Powers, many workers have been fired, and there are unemployed people everywhere, where are there such suitable part-time jobs for themselves to find. "Listen to Rona, their family is about to move out." At this time, the daughter Evelyn''s words interrupted, which caught the attention of the two. "The Dort family are moving away?" For neighbor Dort, Berne certainly knows. Their family is somewhat similar to Berne. They work in the small shipyard with a few children. The only difference is that Dort was also fired some time ago, and he borrowed food from himself some time ago. "Yes. I heard Rona say that their family is moving to Romania. His father was recruited by a Romanian shipyard. Rona and the others need to follow their parents to Romania." When Evelyn was speaking, she fell into the loss that her friend was about to leave. And her words made Berne feel that there is no way out of the sky. Perhaps this is also a way out, but of course it is also the last choice. After all, because of the war between the two countries before, the German public opinion made Romania a little unbearable. As a German, no one is willing to go to a country that is hostile to the Germans as a last resort. Yes, Romania is an accomplice of Britain and France in current German public opinion. Although Edel has made many goodwill actions, for example, Romanias loan to Germany has been paid off in advance with food and other materials, and he has also donated a lot in the name of Edel. Romanias compensation in the Treaty of Versailles was also offset by a large stock of weapons and ammunition and other military materials. These are basically the benefits of the German government, and ordinary people want to benefit from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little too much. After all, before the war, Romania was not strong, and in the eyes of the German people, it was a remote country. After the war, Romania was also an accomplice in helping the Allied Powers win, so what a good reputation can it have. The only thing that people remember is Romanias food, oil, and cars, and the royal family is also a member of the Hohenzollern family. However, these well-intentioned actions have a certain effect, at least Romania is currently one of the better-reputed allies. In the case of the same salary, whether to work in Britain, France, the United States, or Romania, most people will choose the latter. Next is the United States, Britain, and France in the order of arrangement. Unfortunately, apart from the United States and Romania, both Britain and France rarely recruit people in Germany. At present, the United States is more about acquiring technology and top talents. Unless ordinary workers take the initiative to immigrate, there is not much possibility to connect with the United States. The recruitment of skilled workers is only done by Romania. After all, the newly-occupied territory is too large and requires a lot of material comfort. All these require factory production. Under the conscious guidance of the Romanian government, many factories now organize groups to recruit people they need. As for recruiting personnel, Romania currently sends many officials to help these companies in Germany, mainly with the chief of guard Carust. Chapter 431： The competition for talent "We have recruited more than 2,100 people in Hamburg, and in the Ruhr area, this number has reached more than 11,000. It is mainly concentrated in heavy industries such as steel industry, machinery manufacturing, chemical industry, and coal mining. In light industry, we have also recruited more than 3,000. People, mainly in the food, textile, paper, printing and other industries. In the field of education and scientific research, we have recruited 64 people with titles such as professors and senior engineers and above, 214 people with titles such as associate professors, and 457 people with titles such as lecturers and engineers. " In a building in Hamburg, a Romanian staff member is reporting the current recruitment results to Carust in the office. Because of the convenient transportation in Hamburg, Romania puts the headquarters of the introduction of German talents here, and Carust is responsible for guiding the recruitment of various regions here. After listening to the report from his subordinates, Carust put down the pen in his hand and pointed out. "The introduction of education and scientific research talents is not enough. We need to increase our efforts, especially teaching senior engineers such as senior talents." "I will send a telegram later to inform them of your request. However, we are restricted by Britain, France, the United States, Italy and other countries in recruiting these high-level talents, and they are also wooing these talents. Especially the United States. People, we cant contend with their conditions." The subordinate''s report made Carust frowned. "Then start from other aspects, starting with the placement and living of their families. After all, our funds are not as rich as the Yankees, and we can''t afford so much placement and research funds." "Ok." After his subordinates left, Carust rubbed his somewhat swollen temples. Of course he knew the wealth of Americans. The professor-level settlement fee alone can reach US$1,000-1200, while Romania can only give US$500-600. In addition, the gap in research funding is not small. Moreover, the gap between the United States and Romania is even greater for some well-known talents. This is not to say that Romania cannot afford such a large amount of expenses, but to consider the domestic standards. If Romania is also given the level of the United States, then the domestic research and education personnel who work hard and complain, you will not rise up. The annual fiscal expenditure has been arranged at the beginning of the year. As soon as you increase your education and scientific research funding, what about other government departments'' funding? Moreover, recruiting education and scientific research talents in Germany is a long-term task, not a matter of one or two years, but a problem of more than ten years. Edel has explained to him in detail before setting off. If it is higher now, it will not be possible to lower it in the future. Carust didn''t hear the words of Shengmien Doumiqiu, but he knew the truth. "Da, Da, Da" At this time, a knock on the door interrupted Carust''s thoughts. "Come in." As Carust''s voice fell, a subordinate opened the door and entered. "Polk, how are things going." Carrust asked the name of this subordinate, and Polk was the person in charge of his subordinate who was in charge of following up with the famous German scientist. The main purpose is to recruit these famous people in the scientific community to Romania to improve the level of domestic science. However, the competition he faces is also fierce. Countries such as Britain, France and the United States are also attacking these people, and Germany is keeping them. It is not small at all to attract these scientific giants to Romania, but as long as one succeeds, Romania will make a profit. This is like the superstars of future football clubs, who can be introduced is to make money. Regardless of its scientific research field or Romanias reputation, there should not be too many benefits. "Currently, there is not much progress. Many people are politely rejecting, only a few people are considering. However, we have too many competitors and the conditions are not very good, which is very troublesome." Polk''s words also pour out Romania''s embarrassment in the field of science. That is, there are too few research results in the field of scientific research in Romania, and Romanian scientists are not well-known. Although Romania has increased its investment in research funding in the past two years, scientific research requires long-term investment to produce results. Romania is still in the stage of expanding laboratory equipment and preparing for research when no results can be achieved. This is also in Romania in recent years, except for the recruitment of Edel himself, and Rudolf Diesel, who was in trouble at the time, no other famous scientists have come. And in a strict sense, Rudolf Diesel is an inventor, not a scientist. "Continue to follow up. These people are too important to Romania. We can''t slack off a bit. As long as there is a chance, we need to use 200% of our efforts to fight for it. By the way, what''s the matter in coming in?" After Carust finished his request, he remembered asking Polk why he came to him. "We have spent all our funds this month, and you need to approve $20,000 in funding from the boss." Carrust asked while writing a note about funding. "Why do you spend so fast this month?" "Mainly this month, I ran a lot in a row. When I went to visit Max Planck''s house, I found that their life was difficult, so I helped them on my own terms." Polk said that it is true that Max Planck is currently in a sad stage. His eldest son Carl died at the Battle of Verdun, and his second son Erwin was captured by the French army in 1914 and was released after the armistice. The eldest daughter Great died two years ago when she gave birth to her first child, and her second daughter also died in childbirth this year. At present, the second son and the youngest son are by their side. It is worth mentioning that both of his daughters are married to the same person, which is simply the most tragic scene in which a white-haired man sends a black-haired man. "Go, don''t let our work lag behind Vienna." Carrust handed the written note to Polk. Polk took the note and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Vienna run ahead of me. But I heard that they have found many young talents there." Yes, Romania not only recruits high-level talents in Germany. In the core territory of the former Austria-Hungary, Vienna also arranged a group of people to do the same After all, the disintegrated Austro-Hungarian Empire still has a lot of talents. However, the funding is much less than that of them. Facing Polks question, Carust replied: Yes, because of the fierce competition among many famous scientists in Vienna, they found a lot of capable young people in a different way. I know what you think, but we No less than Vienna, young people looking for it, like those famous scientists looking for it. We must know that our funding is much higher than them. If we only achieve the same results as them, then how can we show our abilities before your majesty." Polk put the note in his pocket and continued: "Okay, I understand. There are just a few famous young scientists. I will try my luck." "Go ahead." For his own independent and capable subordinate, Carust is also quite decentralized. What they didn''t know at all was that Vienna recruited a young man who was famous for his cat in later generations. It is unknown whether this young man will publish the theory that made him famous in the future. But I believe this is not difficult, after all, the ability is there. () Chapter 432： Wind from Warsaw While the Romanians are scrambling for talents in Germany and Austria, a discussion on Poland''s foreign situation is also going on in Warsaw. After Poland established the Second Republic, its diplomatic relations with neighboring countries were relatively bad. The main reason is that Poland has territorial disputes against newly born Lithuania, Belarus, the Czech Republic, defeated Germany, and Galicia occupied by Romania. Among them, the territorial dispute with Germany was supported by Britain and France in the Treaty of Versailles. Poland took the opportunity to obtain West Prussia, Posen and parts of Silesia. The territorial dispute with the Czech Republic was also resolved in the Polish War at the beginning of the year (the big fist had the final say). The difference between this and the original history is that Poland won the Polish-Portuguese War. The disputed territory of Cieszyn Silesia is currently firmly in the hands of the Warsaw government. Cieszyn Silesia is located in a territory intersecting Poland, Czech Republic and Slovakia. It covers an area of ??2004 square kilometers and has 435,000 people. The main ethnic groups are Polish 48.2%, Czechs 21.7%, and Slovaks 23.8%. Moreover, the region is rich in coal resources. More importantly, the region has a railway connecting the Czech Republic and Slovakia, which is very important to the Czech Republic. Therefore, both parties insist on not letting go of this disputed territory. It just seems that Poland has an advantage at the moment. As for whether there will be another game in the future, it is unclear. In addition, for the newly born Lithuania, Poland has always made no secret of its intention to merge with it to form the United Republic of Lithuania and Poland. It was only in February 1919 that Lithuania and Belarus jointly formed the Thuanian-Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic. This made the Polish army quite dissatisfied and invaded Lithuania in April, and waited until the Lithuanian bourgeoisie came to power in August and declared independence. Poland can''t wait to merge with it and become a federal state. After all, the United Kingdom of Poland and Lithuania, but Poland''s most glorious time. It''s just that Poland''s delay in negotiating on merger matters has failed to come up with a result, so this goal has been stuck in mid-air. For the Belarusian Soviet government, Poland is thinking differently. In the eyes of the actual Polish ruler Pi?sudski, the most important problem in Poland is the restoration of the past territory. After the Rosso War, he threw the idea of ??the "Sea Federation" (Baltic Sea to Black Sea) into the trash can. Moreover, in this war, not only did we see the Romanian army being powerful, but also the powerful assistance from Britain and France and other countries. And Poland can learn too much from this war, such as the disputed Belarusian territorial issue, and how to face the conflict with Soviet Russia, he can learn how to deal with it. In fact, after Poland became independent, there was a deeper involvement in the Russian Civil War. But what is interesting is that the Poles are not only fighting against the Soviet Red Army, but also against the White Guards. Because as the founder of the Polish army, Pi?sudski has always believed that the Russians will be the main threat to Poland in the future, whether it is White or Red Russia, they will be hostile to the new Poland. At present, they must take advantage of their civil war to vigorously weaken the future strength of Russia in order to ensure the security of Poland. Therefore, under the command of Pi?sudski, the Polish army intervened in the Russian Civil War. At this time, the White Army, which had the upper hand in the civil war, was advancing towards Moscow. Facing the aggressive Polish army, Soviet Russia was devastated by the internal and external wars. For this reason, Lenin once again resorted to a "strategic compromise" against the Germans, and proposed to transfer Minsk and Khmelnitsky areas to Poland. The Poles are of course happy, and they think this proposal is better than they expected. In December, the two sides sat at the negotiating table, and a marathon-style negotiation began. Four months later, the Poles suddenly realized that Soviet Russia was "using negotiations for time to restore strength and prepare for war." In the Belveder Palace, the official residence of the Polish head of state, talks about the seizure of territory by force are underway. "The territorial dispute between us and Belarus, I think it is time for a thorough settlement. We should restore Poland''s territory before 1772, and negotiations with Soviet Russia cannot go on. Lenin is a liar, and he negotiated with us. Its just a postponement strategy. We cant wait for them to slow down before intervening in territorial disputes with us. We must enter Belarus immediately and take back our territory. As Pi?sudskis comrade-in-arms, Prime Minister Morachevski was the first to speak out his plan. The leaders of the other Polish political factions in the talks faced Morachevsky''s words, and they all talked quietly. "I have a question." At this time, a voice came out, and everyone saw that it was Dmowski, the leader of the National Democratic Party. He was also the author of the book "The Thoughts of a Modern Polish Man" that influenced the later thinking of Poles. In this book, Ridmowski treats all ethnic minorities as demons that weaken the country and believes that they should be cleaned up. For example, Dmowski described his views in detail in the book about the views of ethnic minority Jews. "... In the characteristics of this race of Jews, quite a lot of values ??that are different from our moral fundamentals and harmful to our lives have been increasingly manifested. If we are assimilated by a considerable number of Jews, we will be destroyed, and the Jews will take advantage of the degeneration. The foundation replaces us instead of using the young and creative foundation we need to create the future." The reason for the delay in merging with Lithuania is because of him. This is a very narrowly defined nationalist, who believes that all ethnic minorities must be like Polish nationalities regardless of their living habits or cognition. Contrary to him, Pi?sudski is a multi-ethnic federal nationalist. As long as they identify with Poland as a country or federation, all ethnic groups can live in peace. So the two people''s views are completely left, which also caused Dmowski to be Pi?sudski''s mortal enemy. Moreover, in January 1919, some of Dmowskis supporters tried to launch a coup against Pi?sudski and Prime Minister Morachevski, but it did not succeed. Seeing that Dmowski wanted to make an opinion, Prime Minister Morachevsky could only let him speak. "Please state your opinion, Mr. Dmowski." After getting permission, Dmowski said: "Of course I support the regaining of our territory. But we have to pay attention to the actions of the Germans in our territory. We must know that in West Prussia, Posen and Silesia. There are too many Germans in Russia, and we must take precautions against them. In addition, we can continue to talk with Soviet Russia, as long as we set a limited time." Yes, Dmowski is not only the opposite of Pi?sudski on ethnic issues, but also on who is a threat to Poland. In his opinion, Germany is Poland''s main threat. Even because of this, he was disappointed with the Versailles Peace Treaty, thinking it was an "international Jewish conspiracy." British Prime Minister David Lloyd George was bribed by the German-Jewish financial syndicate, making the border between Poland and Germany (in Dmowski''s eyes) so unfavorable to Poland. In his opinion, the German-Polish border should be pushed more westward. This is also the foreshadowing of Poland being divided up again in the future. After all, after Pi?sudski''s death, Poland, which has been attacked by Soviet Russia and Germany, really cannot be saved. In fact, Dmowski seized part of the former Polish territory of Belarus and Soviet Russia. He was in fact very in favor. Of course, it would be best if he could get it back through negotiation. Demowski''s words also caused other people to talk quietly, and many people were very interested in it. At this time Prime Minister Morachevsky must speak to interrupt their illusions. "Lenin is not credible. Look at the Brest treaty he signed with Germany. They abolished this treaty when Germany lost the war, and we still don''t have the strength of Germany. When Russia ends the civil war, the next round will be Here we are. And the Soviet Russian government is no different from the previous Russian government. They believe in force more. Only when they are weak now can they retake our territory to ensure the safety of Poland." Speaking of this, Morachevsky took the opportunity to take Romania as an example. "Look at the Soviet-Russian attitude after the war with Romania. Before you compare it, you can see that the Russians remember whether they can eat or not. Even the Brest Treaty was signed after the Germans hurt them. ." To cite two consecutive examples, let the people of the various political parties present also let go of the peace talks to regain the territories, and finally the negotiations agreed to the plan to enter Belarus. Of course, the Poles are not fighting alone. After deciding to continue their march into Belarus, they immediately found the British and French ambassadors who wanted their assistance. Regarding the Soviet-Polish conflict that will be triggered by Poland''s recapture of territories, the British and French ambassadors are quite supportive. They not only send reports to tell Poland''s requirements, but also personally provide advice to Poland. Among them, Maxime Wigan of the French military envoy in Poland is the most active. So with the support of Britain and France, the Poles finally took a solid step towards their great dream. As for whether this step can be stabilized or not, it is not known. () Chapter 433： marshal When Poland showed its ancestral glory, Romania, shortly after the end of the Soviet-Russian war, was holding an award ceremony. Yes, that''s right, the long-delayed Romanian Marshal''s award ceremony is taking place in the palace. The Mihai Hall, located on the east side of the palace, is named after the monarch Mihai Viteazor who united the three small states of Wallachia, Transylvania and Moldavia for the first time in history. This is what he is considered to be one of Romania''s greatest national heroes. Generally, the Mihai Hall will only be activated when a grand ceremony is required. The promotion of Romanian Marshal is not unimportant, of course, it must be carried out in this hall. At 10 o''clock in the morning, with the sound of music and the attention of many officials and generals, the gray-haired and old-fashioned Admiral Courtois walked up to Edel with a serious face in a brand-new military uniform with no rank. This military uniform is part of the improvement made by Edel referring to the Third Reich marshal uniform. It is not that Edel likes the unestablished Democrats, but for aesthetics. I have to admit that the head of state who was born as a painter really has a high artistic standard. As the presenter, Edel talked about the life achievements of Admiral Courtois. "Courtoire, born in Dolim, Foc?ani County in 1848, joined the Romanian Army in 1876 and performed well in the War of Independence, so he was promoted to the position of company commander, and later..." Edel calmly stated the life of the Secretary of the Army. As a soldier enlisted as a civilian, the rank of Marshal is simply unimaginable. The generals present only showed respect for this old man who had experienced the war since the founding of Romania. This is not only for Courtois, who is about to become Romania''s first marshal, but also for Romanian soldiers in previous wars. Of course, Courtois'' flexible response to politics is also the reason these generals admire. Assisting the two kings and can be trusted, they can''t accept it. It is impossible for a soldier who does not understand politics to become a general. This is also the public opinion of a civilized country. When the long life merits were also finished, when Edel read to the end, "therefore, he was promoted to Courtois admiral", Courtois eyes were foggy. At this moment he reached the pinnacle of his life. Edel took out the marshal''s epaulettes and put them on the old man himself. This is a golden white rose flower epaulette with two cross bars; the cross bars represent loyalty and courage; the white rose is the national flower of Romania, representing perseverance and holiness. Both perfectly show the qualities that a Romanian soldier needs, which is why Edel used them as epaulettes. After putting on the epaulettes for Marshal Courtois, Edel took out the cane representing Marshal''s identity from the tray. The marshal''s rod is derived from the scepter of ancient Rome. In ancient Rome more than two thousand years ago, this short and thick cylinder was used as the feast of the Roman generals. At that time, a section of wood (the sheepskin tube was also used) was hollowed out in the middle. It was called "the feast of the feast". The order written on it will be passed by the messenger in the army after being sealed. The commanded general sometimes stood on the head of the city, and the messenger could throw the messenger up, which was as effective as the supreme "Roman Law." Crassus suppressed Spartacus''s hereditary festival with unique design and exquisite workmanship, with metal animal skins and gems inlaid. In the past, every general in Rome tried to make his own feasts different, so that they can be distinguished, and they can also take the opportunity to show off. In modern times, Napoleon III was promoted to marshal Fran?ois Acher Bazin (1811-1888) in 1864, and also bestowed him with his marshal rod. And Edel does not catch a cold for the current marshals in various countries, as long as they feel that they are not handsome enough to show the heroic posture of Romanian soldiers (mainly because the ribbons are really picky, and the body is not tall enough to promote it so ugly). And he loves it deeply, which represents the power of the ancient Roman Empire. The Romanian Marshal''s cane is 48 cm long and has a cross-sectional diameter of 3.5 cm. The stigma is printed with the pattern of Gabriel slaying the devil and the Romanian national emblem, and the name of the winner, Courtois is engraved under the stigma. The staff is purple and printed with 24 golden eagles with wings spread out. The main material of the Marshal Rod is made of precious metals (gold, silver) and inlaid with precious stones. When Edel handed the marshal''s staff to Courtois'' hands, everyone present applauded for it. Courtois, who became Romania''s first marshal, felt that he was completely satisfied at this moment, even if he would retire tomorrow, he would be extremely happy. For this reason, after he took over the marshal''s stick, he waved his marshal''s stick to the people who were watching the ceremony, and the applause was even louder. Officials can only envy this. After all, this is the highest honor for a soldier. The officers on the scene looked different, especially those who thought they had a chance, Lieutenant General Mandiv, Lieutenant General Ankodar, Major General Huffman, etc., were definitely a great encouragement (Yes, Major General Huffman believes that the young self has a great opportunity). Napoleon said that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a marshal is not a good soldier, so for Marshal Courtois, who is holding the marshal rod, who is infinitely beautiful, who doesn''t feel envy and jealousy. Others can only show an expression of envy and jealousy, and for the chief of the general staff, Admiral Prieshan, , he has a bitter feeling. The same is the promotion of the marshal (he will be one day late), the first one is of course the most important. But whoever lets himself have not participated in the War of Independence, compared to Courtois, who participated in all the wars after Romania''s independence, his qualifications are still a little worse. But for this little regret, there is no dissatisfaction with General Pree, who is about to become a marshal. It''s not bad to be a marshal, can it be that good things can still be taken care of by yourself, not to cause dissatisfaction from others. After the awarding ceremony was completed, everyone present stepped forward to congratulate Marshal Courtois, and the newly promoted Marshal His Excellency was filled with joy and responded to every blessing. Of course, the generals will not forget the soon-to-be-promoted Chief of the General Staff, and come forward to congratulate them in advance. For a time, a festive atmosphere appeared in the hall. At this moment, a guard walked up to the marshal and said softly. "Marshal Courtois, Your Majesty invites you to lunch to express his joy." "Okay, please tell your Majesty. I am very happy to receive this honor." After Marshal Courtois answered, the guards left quietly. And the generals present who heard the conversation between the two, no one would not envy His Majesty the respect for the marshal. Chapter 434： Lviv (Part 1) The lively and lively marshal''s award ceremony, which had a profound impact on the Romanian army, is over. The two newly promoted marshals immediately became the focus of national discussions. Unlike the people and the government watching the lively activities, this award has a great impact on the military. Because first of all, the appearance of the Marshal not only represented an increase in Romania''s military rank, but also represented the deep cultivation of the military''s future command system. The marshal who has been rewarded after the war just because of his merits is likely to appear in the wartime command system in the future. However, no matter how these generals desire for the marshal, one thing they know is that Romania cannot be promoted to the marshal in a short period of time. This short period of time means within 8 years. Whether it was General Fereit, who was only one step away from the marshal, or Major General Hoffman, the youngest general, they knew it. The reason is simple. After the end of the war, it is necessary to seize the time to develop new territories and include them in the Romanian economic system. With the guidance of education and public opinion, these new territories can be better integrated. People are selfish. After the economic ties are too close, who will talk about independence? People who are selflessly breaking their homes and pursuing independence are those who are well-written by the book, whether they are now or in the future. And they forgot that it was so scarce that they would praise them in great books. If this is the common situation, who would still pursue this kind of news. At present, Romania is carrying out close economic ties to the new territory, and as an economic promoter, banks certainly need to take the lead. In Lviv, an important city and transportation hub in the Galicia region, a newly opened Industrial and Commercial Bank of Romania stands on a street named after the founder Danin Galicski. Galichsky Street is the center of economic activity in Lviv. Here you can see not only the banks established by the locals, but also many foreign banks. There are more than a dozen banks on this street. It is not surprising that locals privately refer to Galichsky Street as Bank Street. As a commercial and economic center, Lviv is also on the main traffic route from Kiev, Central and Eastern Europe to the Black Sea and Baltic Sea ports. Its favorable geographical location has promoted economic development. Its natural environment also attracted many other people, including Tatars, Germans, Hungarians, Poles, Lithuanians, and Austrians. Other ethnic groups have also brought their own culture, art, tradition and religion to Lviv. The unique conditions have enabled Lviv to integrate the profound historical accumulation of Central and Eastern European and Western European countries. Therefore, it is not surprising that Lviv''s architecture has both Gothic and Baroque, Renaissance and Romanesque styles. So here is also called Little Europe. Nationalities from various places have brought local religions, so there are also many churches here. In the city square, there are Romanian Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant churches surrounded by a circle. In addition, the Lviv National University, founded in 1661, is also one of the oldest universities in Europe. Rich religious beliefs and educational institutions, coupled with convenient transportation, make the living standards of the locals in Lviv quite good. So wanting the rich Lviv to return to Romania is also a test for Bucharest''s governors. For the newly appointed mayor of Lviv, Dov Richie, this is not only a test, but also his own ladder. Dovrich is a Ukrainian who is a native of West Ukraine. He is one of the main figures of the former Ukrainian Prime Minister Morakov''s faction. After Morakov went to Kiev to become prime minister, he stayed behind in Western Ukraine to operate the local area. And the ability is good, to operate the Western Ukraine region as their base camp. Later, after Romania merged with the Ukrainian government, Morakov and Tikol, as well as the former President Korbachev, the head of Parliament Miklar and others were transferred to Bucharest. And of course he will not be forgotten by Romania and was appointed mayor of Wolff. However, Dovrich knew that he was able to be appointed as the mayor of the city for rewarding merits, and whether he could continue to gain room for improvement in the Romanian political system depends entirely on his ability and performance. Moreover, according to his understanding, currently none of the politicians in the new Romanian territory remain in the local posts, and they are basically transferred to different regions. And he can transfer from West Ukraine to Lviv in Galicia, which is somewhat of an advantage, after all, there are Ukrainians. Although they are still different, they are still considered preferential treatment anyway. In fact, the Eastern Galicia region represented by Wolff is very different from Western Ukraine. One was formerly under the jurisdiction of Austria-Hungary, and the other was formerly under the jurisdiction of Russia. Although both parties have Ukrainians living in them, there are still many Poles in Eastern Galicia. Under its influence, the customs of Ukrainians in Galicia are not so different from the locals in Western Ukraine who are influenced by Russia. Dovrich knew something before he came to be mayor. Not to mention the Romanian laws, regulations and administrative styles that need to be implemented in the two places now, and the month before Dovrich came to power, he was very busy with the various problems caused by this. Fortunately, the government knew that forcible suppression would not be a good result, so the Romanian Bank, which regulates the economy, was the first to come to Lviv to carry out economic activities. As the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China backed by the royal family, it is not surprising that the mayor of Dovrich appeared on the scene. Of course, the local leading figures in Lviv will not ignore the background of ICBC, and they will also appear here. Therefore, this also led to the opening scene of the ICBC Lviv branch, which is comparable to a gathering of local powers and dignitaries. When other people who don''t know the truth are surprised, they are surprised. "Thank you, Your Excellency the Mayor and all of you, for allowing ICBC to open successfully in Lviv. ICBC is the largest commercial bank in Romania and has sufficient strength to **** the economic development of Lviv. To support the development of local industry and commerce, our bank has launched one-year, three-year, and five-year industrial and commercial support loans, with interest rates of 4.25%, 5.45%, and 6.75%." Little Wariochi, the head of the branch, was at the door of the branch announcing to everyone the new measures of ICBC Little Wariochi''s words caused everyone present to take a breath. The interest rate is really very low. . Taking the prevailing bank loan interest rate in Lviv at present, the one-year interest rate is 5.75-6.25%, the three-year rate is 6.95-7.65%, and the five-year rate is 9.05-10.25%. This is equivalent to giving profits to the local people. No matter what you do, it will make more profits than letting them. Little Warioqi looked immediately like a bank gate in a busy city. I really admire the old father''s move. This was specially formulated by his father, who was the president of the bank. In addition to the need to cooperate with the government''s penetration of the local economy, it is also working hard for the bank''s own expansion. Otherwise, why ICBC can firmly sit in the position of Romania''s first commercial bank. In addition to the royal family behind, his father''s efforts are also inseparable. Moreover, it is not just a branch in Lviv that offers such a condition, and all the industrial and commercial banks in Romania currently offer such preferential policies. It''s just that the young Variochi used his own advantage and announced it two days in advance, which would facilitate his gaining a foothold in Lviv. () Chapter 435： Lviv (Part 2) "President Wariochi, the ICBC''s move has benefited the people of Lviv a lot. As the mayor, I want to thank you." Mayor Dovrich seized this opportunity to express his gratitude to the ICBC for this initiative in front of the public. "Mr. Mayor''s work is the Romanian government''s concern for the people, and our bank is just following the government''s footsteps." In the face of the mayors praise, President Wariochi, of course, would not say that it was ICBCs own decision. Instead, he brought the government to the table and said it was a kind act of the government. Anyway, this kind of thing is self-interested, so why not give the government a reputation? So under the leadership of President Wariochi, the people present praised the government''s care for the people of Lviv, making people who don''t know the truth think how much these people love the Romanian government. Of course, Little Warioch is not at a loss. Lviv is the core city and transportation hub of Eastern Galicia. The financial environment here is better than most areas in the country, except for the Bucharest branch and the Constanta branch, which are the most popular here. Prospects. Otherwise, Lao Tzu would not transfer him here to increase his qualifications. Of course, he himself is also very capable, otherwise he won''t be able to grasp the opportunity. The lively opening ceremony passed quickly, and the loan business for industry and commerce provided by industry and commerce. Many people present were moved. Even if they don''t come to handle the business, let other people in the family come to do it. This is not a problem for them. So in the following time, President Warioqi received many business cards. "President Wariochi, I am the little Magri of the Magri''s home in the east of the city. This is my business card. Our main industry is the production of textiles. I may trouble you next, I hope you don''t mind." The well-dressed little Magri handed his business card to the little Varioki with both hands, and at the same time took the opportunity to introduce himself. "Of course I know the Magri family. I knew your name when I was in the head office. When you were in Austria-Hungary, your familys textiles were exported to all over the world. For an excellent company like yours, its really great to be able to take care of our bank. Grateful." Yesterday, the young Variochi, who was familiar with the local family information in Lviv, touted the other party to take the business card and put it in his already thick pocket. "Unexpectedly, the name of our company will be heard by your counterparty. Today, I mainly came to Daoxi and did not bring business. I will invite you to come to my house alone the next day. I hope the president will not refuse." "sure." After the little Warioqi sent off the little Magri, another guest came to him immediately, and he immediately greeted him with a smile. In this day, ICBC Lviv branch negotiated a lot of business. The total amount of intended deposits reached 7.8 million lei and loans amounted to 15.72 million lei. In one day, Warioch became famous in Lviv, and ICBC gained a firm foothold. As the mayor of Lviv, Dovrich did not stay here but returned to the city government after attending the opening ceremony. But before he left, he found President Wariochi, and explained to him that he had important matters to discuss with the city government. And early the next morning, President Wariochi Jr. came to the city hall. After a brief briefing, Mayor Dorfrich personally welcomed him into his office. "Sit down, President Wariochi, Jr." Seeing Mr. Mayor who was overly polite, Little Warioqi could basically guess that this man must be demanding. But he wouldn''t ask, instead he sat down as he wanted. After the secretary brought the coffee, Mayor Dorfrich opened the conversation clip. "Mr. Wariochi, what do you think of Lviv?" Little Warioqi, who took a sip of coffee, answered the mayor''s question. "Lviv is a very good commercial city. Goods from all over the world can be found here with convenient transportation. Moreover, the area is also rich in products, and it is a rare and good place." The mayor of Dovrich listened to the little Wariochs words and exclaimed: Yes, thats right. There is a railway from Poland to Kiev and a line extending from Bucharest to here. It can be said to be traffic. Very convenient. You can take the train from here no matter which direction you go." After talking about the advantages of transportation, Dovliqi''s style of painting changed: "However, the railway line became irregular because of the separation of the two countries. Take the railway from Kiev to Warsaw as an example. In the two countries, there is a need to transfer trains between standard and Russian-made railway tracks. This is the result of the huge conversion workshop outside the city, which is a huge waste of goods and personnel transportation, and it is also not conducive to circulation." "So your Excellency the Mayor wants to change the Russian-made railway gauge to the general-purpose railway gauge in Romania." Little Warioch finished what Mayor Dovrich wanted to say for him. "Yes, I think so. As long as the goods can be transported directly to various places without changing vehicles, it is very convenient." The Mayor of Dorfrich immediately admitted and said what was in his heart. "Then can I ask, how much do you spend for the renovation, and how much does the Ministry of Communications approve?" Little Warioqi immediately asked the crucial question. He knew that since Mayor Dovrich talked about it to himself, then this matter must have been approved by the Ministry of Communications, and most of them have been discussed with the neighboring cities and counties. So you only need to ask how much money you are. "We have calculated that the renovation cost is 24 million lei. The Ministry of Transportation has promised to bear half of the cost, and the cities and counties along the way are self-financing." After listening to the words of Mayor Dovrich, Little Wariochi thought for a while and felt that there were not many Russian railways in Lviv. As for the need to find a bank loan? So curiously asked: "In this way, you are renovating the railway lines in your own jurisdiction?" Little Wariochis question made Mayor Dovrich feel embarrassed: Its not this method, but all the railway expenses that need to be renovated are calculated together, and the cities and counties share the expenses according to the degree of wealth. "No wonder." Hearing the words of Mayor Dovrich, Little Warioch finally knew why the mayor needed a loan from him. In the cities and counties along the way, who can be more prosperous than Lviv. So in terms of costs, Lviv must also be the big winner. Of course, as a mayor, it is impossible to care as much as a businessman, and the biggest gain from railway reform is Lviv. If he doesn''t make a big head, who will do it? Some little Warioqi who understood it continued to ask: "Then how many gaps do you have now?" "Five million lei." "what!" Hearing the numbers reported by Mayor Dovrich, Little Warioqi couldn''t help but screamed. This is not because he has little knowledge, even if it is a one-time loan of tens of millions of lei, he can take it out, as long as your collateral has such a high value. Government loans are the most difficult of all banks to deal with, and there are often defaults and bad debts. Moreover, they are commercial banks, not policy banks, and need to be self-profitable institutions. If you open your own mouth and local governments come to ICBC to make loans like this, then they may go bankrupt regardless of their profit (don''t take the four major European commercial banks). "Your Excellency, the amount you said is too big for me to call the shots." Facing the figures reported by Mayor Dovrich, President Warioch Jr. refused on the spot. "We can use the proceeds of the railway as collateral, President Wariochi, you can definitely consider it." In response to the reaction of President Warioch, Mayor Dovrich did not give up but instead stated his plan. "Mayor Dovrich, this is not my decision. And with all due respect, the income of your railway cannot be used as collateral. There are too many irresistible factors. The only thing that can be used as collateral is fiscal revenue~www. novelhall.com~ President Wariochi stopped drinking coffee. This cup of coffee was too expensive and he couldn''t drink it as a bank branch manager. He stood up and said the best way he could think of at present. "President Wariochi, you think again." The Mayor of Dorfrich was still a little bit reluctant to use the city government''s fiscal revenue as collateral and couldn''t help but continue to explore. "Sorry, I am missing." Little President Warioqi was not used to the mayor, he opened the door and walked out. As for this loan condition, Little Warioqi does not think any bank will accept it. And the conditions that I put forward can be regarded as the most generous. If a bank really promises the mayor''s terms, then he is too happy to be in time. And an event that happened not long after that made little Warioqi sometimes feel distressed by God''s will, and he was manipulated by God. () Chapter 435： Sokal Coal Mine In the wild hills north of Lviv, a sweaty team marched with mules and horses. In the wilderness in the early spring, people are sweating profusely, and it seems that the distance they travel is not short. Judging from the fact that they wear heavy thick cloth clothes and have a lot of wear and tear, and their skin is also thick and reddish, these people must be active in the wild frequently. The mule immediately dragged a lot of instruments, such as turning machines, shovels, rulers, shovels, tents and other tools. Judging from these equipment, they were a geological exploration team. They are exploring the northern area of ??Lviv. After crossing a river, a member of the front of the team walked to the middle position and talked to a middle-aged man in his forties. "Captain Dolov, the guide said that the mountain in front is the C3 area marked on the map. As long as the sampling and investigation are completed here, we will only have the last C5 area further north, and our exploration work is about to end. Up." "It''s almost here, let everyone work harder and try to get there early to camp. I want to go back to sleep in a comfortable bed earlier. At least there are no animals to disturb your rest." Captain Dolov asked everyone to speed up and encourage everyone''s fighting spirit by the way. Under the urging of the captain, the members of the exploration team accelerated their pace involuntarily. Yes, it is the wish of everyone in the exploration team to go home early after their work, even if it is Dolev, who has been in this line for almost 20 years. In the eyes of outsiders, the prospecting team is a noble and hard job. They climbed mountains and waded in various areas, searching for resources buried in the ground between the mountains and plains, and provided sufficient impetus for the economic development of Romania. In Dolev''s view, hard work is nothing but noble, and the sorrow and sorrow of climbing and wading throughout the year is not enough to tell outsiders. What is even more uncomfortable is that when doing geological prospecting all the year round, there are basically all problems, such as arthritis and stomach problems, which exist in almost everyone. Especially after retirement, the torture is very uncomfortable. Several of his previous team captains were due to various root causes, and now they need help from others in their lives. Fortunately, this time I only explored hilly areas. For example, the Carpathian Mountains have basically been visited. Many of these areas can be said to have very poor living conditions. After climbing over this low hillside, a barren mountain and ridge appeared in front of them, not even a hunter''s hut. "Bring the guide here, you will find a place to settle down first, and we will explore the area after a break." As the captain, Dolov immediately instructed the players. So under his guidance, the team members immediately found a leeward mountain col to set up a temporary camp. And the guide they invited, a local hunter named Lielfo, walked in front of him. "Captain, you are looking for me." "Yes, Lielfo." Dolloff pointed to the mountain in front of him and asked him: "Have you been here as a hunter?" "I''ve been tracking prey before." "Is there any vegetation in this area that is different from other areas?" There is a reason why Dolev asked this, because there are many mineral areas with different vegetation changes. For example, there are iron ore in this area, so the longest ones should be ferrophilic plants, such as alfalfa, astragalus, oriental arborvitae, setaria, cypress and other plants will grow more luxuriant than other areas. And if there are copper resources in the area, then plants such as N. vulgaris and Elsholtzia vulgaris will appear on a large scale. This is also the basic knowledge of their exploration team, which preliminarily determined whether there are minerals in the area from the distribution of plants. However, there are still many minerals that do not have obvious plant markers, which requires them to collect samples from the area for analysis. "This... I didn''t see the difference between plants here and other places." Faced with Dolev''s question, Hunter Lielfort held his head and thought for a long time but didn''t think of a difference. "Okay, thank you Lelf." Dollef was not discouraged without getting clues from the guide, this is the normal state of the exploration work. On the contrary, the mineral resources with obvious associated plants are really a minority. He has surveyed for so many years and only got a clue from the local population. It was in a small village called Liroko in the Carpathian Mountains, and the local population knew that the iron awnings growing there were quite luxuriant. The iron mang skip is a gold mine companion plant, and he really found a small gold mine there, for which he and his team members were rewarded with 10,000 lei. The exploration team worked in the field all year round, so they set up temporary camps very quickly. They unloaded the equipment in a short time and set up the tent on the spot. After all, it is just a place for temporary rest, so there is no need to be too particular about it. But when the construction was much worse, Dolov immediately assigned tasks to everyone. "Cezar, Koman, Diana, you three will explore to the east first. Amir, Jelu, and Hull, you must explore the north. Hull, Albin and I, go to the west to see Look, others are repairing in the camp." The team members who were assigned to the task answered one after another: "Okay, Captain" After Dolov assigned the task, he took a compass, a shovel, and a rope, and followed Hull and Albin, choosing the east side. He wanted to explore the vicinity of the camp before it was still early. The area has been deserted and uninhabited, making it difficult for the three people to move forward. They tried their best to choose areas with less vegetation along the way. When he came to an open field, Dolov looked at the surrounding exposed geological rock formations and said: "Look at the exposed rock formations over there that look like Carboniferous. Let''s go and see if there is anything to discover." "Ok." The two immediately followed in the footsteps of the captain. Romanias current coal mines are from the Carboniferous, so they plan to take a look at the Carboniferous geology first. I need to say one more thing here. At present, the famous coal mines in the Ruer area come from the Permian strata, and the coal mines all over Shanxi in later generations also come from the Carboniferous strata. The three of them came to the edge of the rock, picked up the shovel and started digging. To put it simply, geological exploration is to choose a place and dig it to see if there are minerals. Of course, this is a joke. Among them, the work of exploration is very detailed, and many tasks require the cooperation of instruments. At present, they are only planning to take a preliminary look at the geological structure of the area. The three of them worked in the field all year round, and soon dug a pit more than one meter deep. Team member Hull looked at the geological formation and said, "Captain, it seems that the geological structure of this area is no different from other places." "It seems to be." Dolov stopped and looked at it. "Should we stop and try another place?" Faced with the team''s question, Dolev thought for a while and said: "If you don''t dig half a meter to see, there will be nothing more than a meter in the hole." "Ok." Then the three of them began to dig. Seeing that the sun was about to descend to the side of the mountain, the exploration work was about to end. "Hey" As soon as Dolev dug down the iron tree, he also planned to stop work like this. At present, it seems that there is no difference. At this moment, the shovel brought out some black particles. "what" Dolloff reached for a shovel, picked up one of the black particles, and looked at it. "This is coal." Years of geological prospecting work made him recognize coal at a glance. "Let''s dig down and see what kind of coal it is." The coal particles found did not attract much attention from Dolov. UU read because he basically found coal when he explored everywhere. It''s just that most of them are lean and poor coals that have no value for mining. Not only are these coals of poor quality, but the coal seams are generally less than half a meter in size, which is completely useless. As the three of them excavated, the coal here gradually revealed its true meaning. This is hard, dense and high-gloss anthracite, and in the following days of continuous excavation, they found that the thickness of the coal seam here is also quite good, generally between 2-4 meters, and the area is not small. Then they reported to their superiors that C3 had discovered a coal mine with large reserves. The lack of coal and iron has always plagued Romania. Now that an anthracite coal mine was discovered, the government immediately sent a larger exploration team to carry out detailed exploration of the area with the most advanced equipment. Eventually it was discovered that the area was a large coal mine. The total stock reaches 5.3 billion tons, and the open pit mining reaches 1.8 billion tons, of which 2.12 billion tons of anthracite, 1.82 billion tons of bituminous coal, and 1.38 billion tons of lignite. They will report to Bucharest where they found the coal mine, a small village called Sokal recently as the name of the coal mine. In the next mining of this coal mine, the required transportation will be indispensable, and now Mayor Doffrich finally has no worries about funds. Chapter 436： Eastern Galicia Heavy Industry Zone (Part 1) When the news came back to Bucharest, Edel sighed. The problem of coal and iron ore shortage in Romania has finally been solved initially. In fact, the exploration of the new territory made the government overjoyed. Many new coal, iron, lead, manganese, gold, copper, salt and sulfur minerals were discovered in Transylvania. Among them, the coal is mainly lignite. The output is expected to be around 2.4 million tons, mainly in scattered small coal mines. The iron ore in this area is also dominated by small iron ore with low reserves. However, there are good discoveries in gold, mineral salts and sulfur. The Kempeni gold mine in Albayonia County is the largest discovery in the area. 179 tons of gold reserves make it the second largest gold mine in Romania. In the Transcarpathian region, Edel was also delighted by the newly discovered oil resources in the region. Although it has the same sulfur content as the current Ploiesti oil field, its reserves of up to 150 million tons will allow Romania to become an important oil producer in Europe in the next two to three decades. At present, the region with the most detected resources is Eastern Galicia. Sokal coal mine was found in Lviv; a considerable stock of manganese was found in Ternopil adjacent to it; and in Felankovsk near the Transcarpathian Mountains, iron, manganese, Nickel, aluminum and other minerals, of which iron ore has a few medium stocks of rich ore. Romania, which has always lacked coal and iron, has a lot of peace of mind, at least the steel industry can finally be said to be free from others. So after these resources were discovered, the government was immediately ready to start development. Among them, East Galicia, with the most abundant resources, the government intends to build it into Romania''s first heavy industrial base. Although it is not as large as the industrial base of Donetsk-Kharkov, which is not yet significant, nor is it comparable to the Czech Republic, which has just independently acquired the Austro-Hungarian Bohemia heavy industrial base, and also provides the world-famous Ruhr heavy industrial zone The shoes don''t match, but this is at least the first heavy industry base built by Romania. In the Prime Minister''s Office, a meeting on the construction of a heavy industry zone is being held here, and various high-ranking government officials are here to discuss investment in the heavy industry zone. "The resources we have discovered in our newly recovered land are very abundant. The reserves of coal, iron, manganese and other minerals found in Eastern Galicia are not small, and they can be built into our heavy industrial zone. Everyone knows our countrys coal before. The scarcity of iron resources has caused the steel produced in China to come mainly from Constanta, and the raw materials of the Constanta Steel Plant are shipped from abroad. In the previous wars, the steel plants have been in a stage of shortage of raw materials, which also led to steel production. Insufficiency has a great impact on our economic development. Moreover, steel output represents the development of heavy industry and also represents national strength. Needless to say, the United States and Germany have no possibility of comparing the annual output of tens of millions of tons. Britain, France, Russia, and Austria-Hungary all produced thousands or millions of tons. Even Italy, which is lagging behind, also has millions of tons of steel production. We only have an output of 400,000 tons, which does not match our identity at all, nor can we give full play to the driving role of the steel industry in the economy. At present, many of our factories and enterprises need to import steel from abroad, which not only increases their costs, but also reduces their competitiveness. In the long run, the harm to the Romanian economy is also increasing. Therefore, we must have our own heavy industrial base, so that economic development can be better promoted. " At the meeting, Minister of Industry Karaturi talked about the benefits of establishing a heavy industrial zone in Eastern Galicia. The participants at the meeting were listening carefully to his speech, taking notes from time to time. After his speech, Minister of Education Florica asked: "Is your Excellency Karaturi wrong? We really need such a heavy industry base. So what plans does the industrial sector have to build this heavy industry base?" Facing the inquiry from the Minister of Education, Karatuuri spoke of the plans made by the industrial sector. "We intend to build a large coal-iron complex in Lviv, which requires a steel output of 500,000 in three years. The steel output of 800,000 in five years and 1.8 million tons in ten years. Relying on this steel company , We will also build machinery, energy, chemical, materials and other enterprises in Ternopil and Felankovsk, which can meet domestic demand in the short term, sell to Zhouwei in the medium term, and sell in the world in the long term. Our products are available everywhere." Karatuuri spoke of the ambitious plan their department had made. The other ministers here were sweating coldly. This is not that this plan is not good, but that it is too good. This involves the big issue of Romanias fiscal distribution. After all, the governments fiscal revenue is only so much. Sure enough, after Karaturi finished talking about the Ministry of Industry''s plan, the Minister of Education, Florica, who currently occupies the most funding for government departments, could not sit still. "Your Excellency Karaturi, how much money do you need for this project." "We have calculated that it will take 2.5-3 billion lei (500-600 million US dollars) of funds to build in ten years. It only needs 250-300 million lei every year, which will not take up too much. More funding." It seems that Karaturi also knows that the funds required for this plan are too expensive. However, he lay ambush here, only talking about the average annual cost, not to mention that most of the cost needs to be invested in the first three years. Because the initial investment in heavy industry is very large, the procurement of major facilities and equipment, road paving, and personnel recruitment need to be carried out from the beginning. "This plan is not bad, but it requires too much capital. Private capital has not been considered. I think it is entirely possible to raise funds from the private sector for this plan, and the government only needs to be responsible for the main steel companies and road construction, and then give the private Some policy support for enterprises is a good thing for the government and the private sector." Sure enough, after Karaturi said the required expenses, opposition immediately greeted him. This is not a clear opposition, but to use the current mainstream plan. To promote this heavy industry plan to the private sector, the government only needs to invest in key enterprises. Karatuuli saw that it was the Minister of Education Florica who spoke before. He muttered in his heart Can those who engage in education still be engaged in industry? Then he unceremoniously refuted what the other party said. "His Excellency Florica, the plan you mentioned is currently not suitable for the domestic situation. This plan requires strong private capital, and Romanias current private capital is not enough to do this. Florica continued to say without giving up: "Then it is completely possible for them to join together to invest. If one person is not strong enough, you can find several people. And we can give him some support in policy and finance. I think it will Someone did this." "There is something I need to explain in advance. This heavy industrial zone is to provide impetus to the Romanian economy, so its profit will not be too high." Facing Floricas repeated speeches and objections, Karaturi directly pointed out the biggest shortcoming of this plan for private individuals. Lack of high-profit heavy industry with huge investment in the early stage, Bunsen is not very attractive to private capital unless its pricing power is given to the market. Here we need to say that there are currently two main types of heavy industry construction. One is to completely push to the market like the United States, and even the pricing power is pushed to the market; the other is like Germany, where the government first builds and then sells to private individuals, but the price is fixed. The power lies with the government. Of these two options, the first is completely useless in Romania, and the second is Karaturis idea. Chapter 437： Eastern Galicia Heavy Industry Zone (middle) "Such a plan puts too much pressure on the government''s finances, and it needs to cut the expenditures of other departments." When Florica was incapable of being asked by Karaturi, the Chancellor of the Exchequer Albert revealed the biggest problem with his plan. Yes, other people may not dare to say such a thing, but only the Chancellor of the Exchequer dared to say it. I saw him continue to say: "According to the Ministry of Finance''s estimate, the revenue for the next fiscal year should be 2.6 billion lei." This seems pretty good, enough to satisfy the plan that Karatuuri said. But the account cannot be calculated like this, there are too many places to spend money in Romania at present. Military expenditures accounted for 31%, and other public expenditures such as scientific research, education, medical care and other public expenditures accounted for not low proportions. Coupled with the investment in the new territory and other expenses, in fact Romanias fiscal expenditure has long been higher than its income. "We can issue government construction bonds, which can help us raise upfront capital." In the face of financial opposition from the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Karatuuri can only use what he can think of. "It''s the issuance of bonds again. Don''t you know that the government has issued enough bonds?" Facing Karaturi''s words, the chancellor Albert felt an anger rising from his heart. He said this for his own reasons. This year, government bonds alone issued 800 million lei, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer Albert has already suffered from this. He has told the Prime Minister more than once that Romanias finances have reached a warning line and the debt cannot be expanded. Moreover, the current domestic financial situation is not so good and the sales of government bonds are not high. In foreign countries, sales in New York are still good, and Romanian bonds in London and Paris are not selling well. This is not to say that the 800 million lei government bonds make it difficult for him, the chancellor of finance. Instead, the scale of Romanian government bonds has reached 7.6 billion lei, of which more than half are long-term bonds of more than 10 years. Among these bonds, the long-term bonds from around 1910 have entered the stage of centralized exchange, so this is also the main reason for Romania''s current financial constraints and the source of his troubles. Seeing that almost everyone objected to Karaturis plan, Bretianu, as the prime minister, could not help but speak up at this time. "Is there really no other financial solution to this funding?" "At present, the Ministry of Finance really has no money, unless the size of the army is reduced and the equipment purchased from Germany is reduced." The words of the Chancellor of the Exchequer Albert made the Prime Minister feel a little weak. Whoever mentions the method of reducing military expenditure will be unlucky, not to mention the current ups and downs of Eastern Europe and the newly acquired territory. The military, who has only been promoted to the two marshals, has a high spirits, and it is enough to face the military''s anger. This proposal can only be dismissed. As for the second proposal, it is even more blinding. Because this is the project that King Edel personally grasped, it is not easy to get money from the King. However, thanks to Edel''s more sensible facts, as long as he can speak to his Majesty himself, it is easier to get support than to deduct money from the military leaders. But even if the Minister of Finance gave two conditions, Prime Minister Bretianu wanted to see if there was any other way. "Is there any other way, such as continuing to issue bonds, we can give higher interest rates." Facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Albert, who was in charge of the money bag, immediately said bitterly: "Your Excellency, the interest rate on our bonds issued abroad is high enough. The 10-year bond yield has reached an annual interest rate of 6.27%. It is already very high among countries. At present, our bonds in the bond market are close to saturation, and if interest rates are raised, the pressure on the government will be very great. We must ensure that we will not be run down by due debt in the future." The words of the Chancellor of the Exchequer gave the Prime Minister a bit of a headache because he supported Karaturi''s plan. As the prime minister of a country, I can see the role of Karaturi''s plan for Romania in the future, which is why he supports this plan. And the words of the Chancellor of the Exchequer really embarrassed the Prime Minister. He knew that many people in the government were peeping at the Yellow River in His Majesty''s hand. It''s not that he didn''t want the gold in the king''s hands, he wanted to take out the others too. It''s just that the money is too difficult to pay, and he is deeply opposed to it. The last time I was able to get money, it was mainly because of the war, which was related to the triple interests of the military, the government, and His Majesty, so it was so easy to get money from the king. But now it is very difficult to get this money from your majesty, just for the reason of Juggernaut Heavy Industry Zone, which makes the Prime Minister a big head. For this reason, he had to ask Karaturi: "Can this plan be smaller. At present, the government''s other expenditures are too large and cannot be reduced. First, make a plan that is easy to pass, and then you will be able to get more financially comfortable. expansion." Seeing that the Prime Minister was also talking about downsizing, Karatuuri cried out aggrieved. "Prime Minister, the current plan is the best for the economy and national strength, and many projects are completely unmovable. These are all closely related industries, such as oil extraction and chemical industry, steel smelting and equipment manufacturing. Moreover, the reduction of its scale will also affect the investment of funds. The effect is small. For example, infrastructure such as roads, hydropower, etc., it is impossible to reduce the funds invested in these early stages. In addition, if the scale is small, the investment-to-benefit ratio will be quite uneconomical in the future. Moreover, the investment of these funds is also very beneficial to the stability of the local area, and will also play a leading role in the long-term stability of Romania in the future. " What Karatuuri said made the Prime Minister even more headache. This finds that too many resources are also a problem, and the government completely lacks funds to develop them. "I will think about it again." The Prime Minister, who is difficult to choose, has chosen to postpone the discussion in the face of this difficult problem. So the meeting to discuss the construction of the heavy industrial zone ended in this way, and the officials left the meeting place one after another. Karaturi can only pack things up, ready to go back to his department to discuss it again. "Your Excellency Karaturi, wait a minute." The Prime Minister was born at this time and stopped him. When only the two of them were left, Prime Minister Bretianu sent the other staff members and then said: "Karaturi, there is one thing I want to tell you alone." "Please speak up, Prime Minister." "In this year''s election, I want to dismiss the party chairman." Karatuuri, who was completely unprepared, was shocked on the spot, he couldn''t help but said, "Why?" During the ten years when Bretianu was prime minister, Romania''s domestic economy has been developed by leaps and bounds, and its scale has expanded by nearly three times. Talking about a huge new territory for Romania Although there are various other reasons for these credits, who can not ignore his role in it. Even now there are newspapers calling him the greatest politician of Romania, and Karatuuris previous thoughts of peeping at the position of the prime minister have long disappeared over time. It can be said that as long as he runs for the election this time, the position of prime minister will not escape his palm. "The main reason is that I am a little tired and want to let go of this responsibility." Facing the prime minister''s remarks, Karatuuri did not believe it at all. As a politician, there must be other reasons for not wanting to be prime minister, but he will not keep asking. So he can only continue to say: "If you feel tired, you can take a long vacation first." Listening to Karaturis comforting words, Bretianu could also say: Well, Ill take a vacation when Im free. But I said its true. I havent been with my family for a long time with regard to the government that has been busy these years. I feel a little owed." The conversation between the two ended here, but in Karatuuri, the desire for the position of prime minister emerged again. I can''t figure out why the Prime Minister would say such a thing, but someone can definitely think of it. Chapter 438： Eastern Galicia Heavy Industry Zone (Part 2) "The situation you are talking about is likely to be his true thoughts." Steurier, lying in a wicker chair, was analyzing Bretianu''s true mentality for his nephew Karatu. Karatuuri, who received news from Bretianu that he did not want to continue to be prime minister, rushed to his uncle''s house overnight to inform the old political fox of the news he had just received, and his uncle''s words made him a little puzzled. "But there is no reason. He has such a high reputation now, and there are no people in the country who can shake his status. Can he really want to be with his family?" Seeing that his nephew still didnt understand, Sturlier gave him an analysis: How is this possible. If you are with your family, just listen to it and take it seriously. Based on my analysis of his character, he doesnt want to continue doing it. The reason is probably our strong majesty." Stullier''s analysis made Karaturi suddenly realize. "Uncle, you mean your Majesty is too strong. It makes him feel unhappy about his position as prime minister." "Yes, don''t forget that this prime minister is Jan Constantine Bretianu''s nephew. Of course his uncle is the founder of the Liberal Party, and he has been nurtured by his uncle since he was a child, so the political arena is smooth. Of course. His abilities are also very good, otherwise it would be impossible to serve as prime minister from 1910 to today. Generally, people with excellent abilities have their own ideas, but dont forget the Prime Ministers familiarity with and respect for English and French politics." Karatu''s eyes lit up when his uncle understood such clear words. "So our Excellency Bretianu, after serving as prime minister for ten years, we found that our political ideas were completely inadequate in Romania. Therefore, he was arrogant and didn''t want to continue doing it at all." Listening to his nephew''s analysis, Sturrill nodded and replied: "There may be other reasons, but this is definitely his main reason." In fact, the old Prime Minister Sturlier''s analysis was good. Bretianu didn''t want to continue to be Prime Minister for other reasons. But Romanian politics has become more and more like a monarchy country, which is definitely the main factor. If it is said that Romania has gained the most reputation among the huge new territories this time, Bretianu will not be in the top three. Ranked second and third are the Romanian military''s Marshal Prieshan and General Fereit. The two generals who have made outstanding achievements for Romania have completely led the trend in the country. Now the domestic military power is soaring. Everyone is full of good feelings for the army that expands territory for the country. Many people regard the two generals as the patron saints of Romania. From the number of people who intend to apply for military academies this year, we can see that the people support the military. This year, the number of applicants for military academies has reached 31 to 1, so that the difficulty of applying for military academies has become the most difficult school. King Edel has the greatest reputation for gains, and most people attribute Romania''s strength to the leadership of his majesty. From the beginning of domestic industrialization to the choice of the Balkan war. Of course, it was on the team in the first battle. This majesty chose the most favorable situation for Romania. As for the subsequent occupation of Eastern Galicia and the annexation of Western Ukraine, he can also fully see his keen insight into the situation. Therefore, Edel''s domestic prestige is now completely unmatched, so that Bretianu, who was inspired to bring Western European political ideas to Romania, was discouraged and planned to retreat from the position of prime minister. So after his uncle analyzed Bretianu''s plan to retreat from the position of prime minister, Karatuuri felt a little moved. "And he told me this incident alone, in order to push me out and run for the post of prime minister." "Yes, is there a better candidate than you in the Liberal Party?" Karaturi analyzed the candidates in the Liberal Party, and no one else could become his own obstruction. The ability is stronger than oneself, without oneself can be more favored by your majesty. And what is more favored than himself, lacks sufficient prestige in the government. Not to mention that he has his uncle behind his back, and he has no credit and hard work as prime minister. The Liberal Party really does not have a more suitable candidate than himself. "Should I compete for the position of Prime Minister?" Thinking of this, he felt a little hot in his heart. "But you have to think carefully about your own ruling ideas and abilities. If you need to use any plan for ruling, implement your own ideas." At this time, his uncle pulled him back from his greed for the position of prime minister. Sure enough, an old family is like a treasure, let alone an old man who has been a prime minister. Facing his uncles words, Karaturi said after careful consideration: At present, Romania needs to turn its energy to developing the domestic economy. I am more adept at this. For diplomacy and other aspects, this needs to ask your Majestys opinion. It seems that Karatu has self-knowledge and knows what he is not good at. He intends to follow His Majesty''s instructions on these issues. Some people may say that this is completely reducing the power of the prime minister, but these people are completely standing and talking. At present, between Romanian royal power and relative power, it is obvious that the former occupies an absolute advantage, and if there is an advantage, there is a disadvantage. Politics is the art of mutual compromise, and it is understandable that oneself surrendered part of the power to the royal power for this. Seeing that my nephew is very clear about the current political situation, he also has his own thoughts in his heart. So Stullier finally said: "It seems that you know very well about what the Prime Minister needs to do next, so I won''t say more. However, the plan you drafted for the establishment of a heavy industrial zone must be implemented as soon as possible. This can definitely become you. The last thing to do as the Minister of Industry is to discuss with the Prime Minister. After all, he has no worries about retiring and can do more work in this regard. After all, our Majesty is also a reasonable person." The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. He is almost 80 years old and still so far-sighted. And his words made Karatuuri''s eyes bright, it is completely feasible to package his plan into the remuneration of the Prime Minister''s retirement. And even if this plan promotes the change of the Prime Minister, the executable person will be himself, which will benefit him a lot in the future. Not to mention that this program has a great effect on Romania I believe your Majesty will be able to see the benefits. Karatuuri did what he said, he left his uncle''s residence that night and rushed to the prime minister''s house. After a close conversation between the two, the Prime Minister rushed to the palace with this plan early in the morning. In the palace, after a secret discussion between the Prime Minister and His Majesty, Karaturis plan was passed. In the end, the plan to build a heavy industrial zone in Eastern Galicia was to raise funds through the issuance of domestic bonds by the royal family. The total investment of the entire plan reached 3.1 billion lei, of which 2.8 billion lei was raised. Major domestic banks are the bond issuance contractors. Sure enough, these long-term bonds are not easy to sell in China, as the Chancellor of the Exchequer Albert said, but fortunately, someone took over. Among them, the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China took in 80% of the bonds, which also caused an extreme shortage of funds for the Industrial and Commercial Bank for a while, causing the head of the bank Wariochi to be overwhelmed. Fortunately, the situation was gradually eased with the royal family''s endorsement. However, in the subsequent development of Romania, ICBC''s other business development was far lower than other banks. After eating these bonds, the royal family''s funds have been almost completely emptied. The next step is to look at the government''s promotion of economic development. Chapter 439： Hawke in Transition (Part 1) When the government announced the development plan for Eastern Galicia, it caused quite a stir. Many people smelled business opportunities, and Hawke Selder in Constanta was one of them. As a smuggler who relied on the government to make a lot of profits in the war, Hawke Suld nowadays is a good deal in the shipping industry. The ships under his name have reached 13 tons, with a gross tonnage of about 100,000 tons. This tonnage is of course not well-known in the world, but coupled with the ships of his friends and partners, he has gradually revealed his reputation in the world shipping industry, and now the ships that run the Black Sea have never heard of his name. It''s just that the Black Sea route is not among the world''s mainstream routes, but its proportion is increasing year by year. In the not-too-distant future, when Romania''s economy develops, it is believed that there will be more ships running the Black Sea route, and his reputation will be well-known throughout the shipping industry. However, Hawke Selder is currently annoyed by an upset, that is, the shipping industry is facing a sharp drop in orders following the end of the war. It is true that after the war ended, the shipping volume of various countries did not immediately reduce too much, but a large number of transport ships belonging to the government were pushed to the market. At this time, in the face of a surge in merchant ships, orders seemed to be insufficient. As a problem faced by the entire industry, Hawke is certainly not immune. No, when Hawke saw that all shipping companies were in trouble, he immediately convened a meeting to discuss the way out for everyone under the current difficult circumstances. So on Rayford Street, where his shipping company is located, all kinds of luxurious vehicles gather here. As the host, Hawke brought in friends and partners one by one at the door. Most of these people are famous figures in the Romanian shipping industry, and their combined energy is enough to affect Romania''s shipping. "You guys, the main reason for bringing everyone together this time I believe everyone can guess. That is that the current shipping competition is too fierce and business is not easy to do, and we must figure out a way out for this." After gathering the people, Hawke Selder took the lead in clarifying the purpose of the gathering. And his words immediately resonated with everyone present, and everyone immediately poured out their own difficulties. "Yes, business is too difficult now." "Isn''t it? Many of my previous orders were robbed by those Anglo-French shipping companies that came in. Damn, I asked later and the price was 20% lower than mine. Isn''t this a plan to lose money and do business?" "Isn''t it right? Many of my ships were robbed by these foreign shipping companies. Now two ships are vacant, and the crew has nowhere to live." "You are not bad. I wanted to take this opportunity to expand the fleet size and bought three new ships. Who would have thought that my old customer steel factory cancelled my order and said that my freight was too high, and now the fleet is too high. Basically, it stopped. If there are no more orders, my crew will run through." Everyone rushed out of their embarrassment. Regardless of their well-dressed, there are drivers driving in luxury cars when they go out, but no one has hundreds of people to eat with them. There are not enough orders to make a profit, and everyone can be bankrupt. Hawke kept listening to their complaints, and when they finished speaking, he said, "In fact, everyones situation is the same. The only difference may be that some people have a better life, and some people have a worse life. But let me Said that the current shipping recession may not be improved in a short time." When Hawke said this, someone couldn''t help but interject, interrupted him and asked. "why." Hawke, who was questioned, took out a piece of information he had prepared and said: "This is the information I spent money to trust people to investigate. This is the current storage volume of existing merchant ships. The annual shipping order status, and Mainstream shipping price." Everyone immediately focused on the information in his hand. After seeing everyones thoughts, Hawke immediately took out many copies of the same information: "If you are interested, please study it. It is a little help for my friends. ." Hawke''s voice fell, and friends and partners were also welcome, each of them picked up the information in their hands and looked at it. In fact, some people have entrusted others to investigate, but until there is no detailed investigation by the Hawktors, it not only writes the tonnage of various shipping companies, but also the annual throughput of major ports, and even predicts the next few years. The growth of shipping orders and the growth of merchant ships. These detailed information shows that Hawke spends more money and energy than others, which can also explain why he is the leader. After everyone saw it, Hawke said, "Everyone has seen it." "Ok" "Ok" After getting a response, Hawke continued: "Since everyone has seen it, I believe the most familiar thing is the shipping price." "Yes, these foreign shipping companies are really amazing. They can actually do 0.6 lei per ton for 100 kilometers, and I will lose money for this price." "Me too, 0.7 lei 100 kilometers per ton is the limit I can achieve. This is still the case when I am not making money." After listening to their speeches, Hawke continued: In fact, our problem lies mainly in management costs. Before the war, Romanias import and export volume was not large, and the shipping industry was very prosperous at that time. Living in it is interesting. However, there are too many merchant ships and the volume of transportation is greatly reduced. In this case, everyone needs to reduce costs. For example, maintenance costs, and the number of crews must also be maximized, and in terms of preservation and office costs We must also achieve the ultimate in order to reduce our costs and compete with these foreign shipping companies." Everyone knows what Hawke said, but really wanting to cut these expenses is not so easy. Not to mention the others, they are all people I know and others have been busy with the company for more than ten years. It makes sense to kick him. From here, we can see the deficiencies of Hawke and others. When the shipping companies with family and fellow-township as the link are faced with the downturn in the industry and competition from modern foreign companies, adjustments are slow and cost pressures are too great. The shipping company at the scene didn''t start by following the boat in the first place. Its just that it was inconvenient to care too much about obstacles and reputation before, and now its no good to ignore it. But Hawke''s words told them, but now they are facing life and death before some friendships are completely ignored, or they will die together. "So what are you going to do?" "We all listen to you." Hearing these two sentences, Hawke calmly said what he thought of. "There are two ways now." Chapter 440： Hawke in Transition (Part 2) "One way is to reduce costs." Everyone knows the cost of compression, and is doing this, but Hawke''s cost of compression is a little different from them. "The cost reduction I talked about is different from before. First of all, on our essential insurance. Before, we talked about each. Because we are smaller than those foreign shipping companies, the discount rate is not large. But we add up. In fact, the scale is not smaller than them. You can form a group to negotiate. I believe that a good result can be negotiated." Hawke''s words made everyone nod their heads. It''s not that no one has thought about this problem before, but there is not a person with enough prestige to organize it. At present, there is really no other candidate besides Hawke. "In addition, we can actually do it together on the matter of dredging government relations. After all, we are still our own people. I believe this will give us a lot of points." In fact, it is not only about relations in the future generations, but also in foreign countries. Otherwise, where so many public relations companies come from, among them are in the capital of the U.S. Empire, this has become a bright industry. In Romania, the importance of smoothing ties to shipping companies is simply indescribable. Just talk about the priority to use the wharf and warehouse, which can make a bunch of shipping companies out of their minds. It''s just that compared with the previous proposal, this is not as neat as agreed. So after Hawke''s voice fell, there was a lot of discussion on the scene. In fact, think about it, the relationship that I spend a lot of energy to maintain, on what basis I want to share the benefits with everyone, and who is responsible for my previous expenses. All kinds of conditions, such as the lack of people''s heart, make everyone seem not unified in this matter. But Hawke had already anticipated this situation, and it was time to look at the courage of the leader. I saw him first say: "My own relationship can be shared with everyone, as long as we work together this matter is not difficult." As the largest shipping company here, Hawke''s own network is also the strongest. After seeing the strongest Hawke speak, he wanted to share his network, and other people also said, "My relationship can also be shared with everyone." "me too." "Yes, there is still me." "Count me in." Everyone''s enthusiastic statement made this possible wrangling matter, and it was immediately approved. From this we can see how powerful a good leader is. He can completely resolve a dispute that has caused it through his personality charm. Of course, Hawke himself will not suffer. Although he has shared his own network, he has also expanded his relationship. In the future, who will not know himself as the leader of the shipping industry. So this is a win-win situation, but he makes more profits than others. After solving another problem, Hawke continued: "The next step is to use the port terminal. I know that everyone has more or less shares in it. This time I dont need everyone to share it. After all, this is the relationship. To the survival of the respective shipping companies, but we can unite." No one spoke this time. Obviously, he wanted to hear the method given, and Hawke certainly had his own thoughts on this. "Your shares in various terminals and ports, without affecting the interests of each other, can be given a certain degree of tilt. For example, everyone present can dock the cargo ships at our own docks and unload the goods to our own warehouses. Medium. We should also give a certain discount on the price. I think a 15% discount is a good discount." Obviously, Hawke is very cautious about handling the core terminals and warehouses of the shipping companies. He did not ask for sharing, these are impossible to achieve. Instead, a preferential plan is proposed, so that everyone''s business can be gradually concentrated. It can also benefit everyone. Soon his plan got everyone''s response. "No problem, Hawke''s plan is fair, I agree." "I agree." "I agree too." I can see that everyone is very supportive of themselves in terms of shipping. Hawke went on to talk about another plan: "Thank you for your support. The current shipping business is in a recession. Relying on these measures is believed to help everyone overcome the difficulties. However, it is difficult for us to develop and grow by this method alone. So I am here. There is an idea, and that is to go ashore." "Go ashore?" "Yes, just go ashore." Hawke took out the Eastern Galicia development plan announced by the government and said: "I think we can''t stay here for many years when the overall industry is in a downturn. Spend part of the funds into other industries, The key to our development and growth is to make profits and nurture the shipping industry." "You mean to invest in Eastern Galicia?" Facing the question, Hawke said seriously: "Yes." "So what to invest? We don''t understand anything except shipping. Isn''t it possible that investment is too blind?" This sentence caused everyone in the room to whisper and discuss. This is also true. They don''t understand anything except shipping, so the possibility of blind investment loss is very high. Seeing that everyone was reluctant, Hawke could only continue to explain: "I made this decision after careful consideration. Everyone knows that coal and iron ore has been discovered in Eastern Galicia, and the country has prepared 3 billion lei. Invest in it. And we can rely on this heavy industry zone to produce some marine equipment nearby. We can use these equipment ourselves, which can save us a repair cost. In addition, after the factory is expanded, we may also produce Other equipment, sell to other people to make a profit." This is also Hawke''s true thoughts. In his opinion, if you want to continue to grow in the shipping industry, you must find a way from other aspects. If they stay in the shipping industry, it will be difficult for them to continue to expand, because their small capital can''t match the big companies, and they must find another way. At present, manufacturing is the direction he has chosen. For the development and growth of this plant of hope, he also deliberately chose to start with marine facilities. After the factory has developed and expanded, it will expand its profits to expand its own capital in the shipping industry. At this time, someone asked, "How much do you plan to spend on the total investment for this plan to open a manufacturing plant?" "The total investment is 10 million lei, but it can be invested in several steps. The first batch of funds requires 5 million." Hawkes answer made everyone present hesitate. After all, it needs to invest 10 million lei, even if it was 5 million lei in the early period, this is not a small figure. But at this time someone chose to believe in Hawke. "I invested half a million lei." Now that someone has spoken, things are much easier to handle next. "I vote for two hundred and fifty thousand lei I vote for two hundred thousand lei." "I am one hundred and fifty thousand." Many people have invested a lot more or less because of their feelings. In the end, it came to a total of 2.84 million lei. This is also a manifestation of Hawke''s charisma. If he changes another person, he will leave without a dime. After the meeting, Hawke immediately prepared to choose a venue in Lviv. After all, this is where the steel plant will be located in the future. It is much more convenient to be closer. In fact, there are many pioneers like Hawke in Romania. They used their own vision to preemptively build enterprises on the hot land of investment in Eastern Galicia. According to government statistics, after the release of the plan for the heavy industry zone, 80 million lei of private funds were invested here. Among them, the manufacturing industry is their key industry choice. Those who react slowly, when the construction of the heavy industry zone begins to take shape, the investment cost here has risen a lot, making them often lament that they are too late to start. Who can blame this again? Chapter 441： Future layout (part 1) Eastern Galicia has become a hot spot for investment, and Edel has also heard about it. But this time the royal family funds had been emptied, and he could only watch it dryly. The current investment in Eastern Galicia is mainly the government in charge, and Edel is summoning an ambassador this time. With the performance of the Romanian War and the increase in national power, there are currently more and more embassies in Romania. But most of them are small countries, and this time a country aroused his interest. The newly appointed Romanian ambassador of the Republic of China, Shao Mingren, is being summoned by Edel. For the Romanian people, the current image of the Republic of China is occasionally seen in the newspapers with a large population and a huge territory, but the people are miserable in the endless war. Because there are too few economic and trade exchanges between the two countries, much of the news is reproduced by countries such as Britain and France, which is not familiar to this country. In the past, the diplomatic affairs between the Republic of China and Romania were handled by the Austro-Hungarian Embassy on their behalf, but Romania was neither in a place of study, nor had economic ties, so diplomatic affairs were not too much. Only with the defeat of Germany and the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Romania suddenly appeared in the Balkans and Central Europe. For this reason, the Beiyang government allocated half of the staff in the Vienna Embassy and built the first Republican Embassy in Romania, and Shao Mingren was the first Romanian ambassador. Speaking of this ambassador Shao Mingren, it is also a coincidence. Before he was a first-class secretary in Vienna, because he was in charge of the foreign affairs of Romania and other Balkans. At that time, Romania was only one of the small countries of the Balkans, so he was in charge of foreign affairs with Romania. Therefore, he has always dealt with Romanian government officials, and he is familiar with the situation in Romania. After the war, Romania leaped into a large new territory and became a more important country in Europe. At this time, the Beiyang government realized that it did not have a special embassy to deal with. So after searching for diplomatic talents familiar with Romania, Shao Mingren, the first-class secretary, came into the eyes of the Beiyang Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Later, Shao Mingren, who was still a little confused after being promoted several grades, was arranged by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to be an ambassador to Romania. Of course, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs does not require him to make much contribution to the progress of Romania-China relations. For the Republic of China to open an embassy in Romania, Edel also intends to meet people from his previous motherland on a whim. "Ambassador Shao, are you still used to life in Bucharest?" Edel looked at Ambassador Shao, who was still in front of him, and asked with concern. Faced with the concern of the Romanian King, Shao Mingren slightly bent over in observing diplomatic etiquette and replied: "Thank your Majesty the King for caring about me. I came to Bucharest and everything is well. Your governments help to me is not small. I am deeply grateful for this." After Shao Mingren answered, he felt a little grateful. Because the Beiyang government paid him only 10,000 yuan to open the Bucharest embassy, ??and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs finally obtained the money, Shao Renming had no choice. As far as the current domestic fragmentation is concerned, any embassy abroad does not have to find ways to generate income on its own. After living in Europe for many years, how could he not understand. However, there are currently too few economic and trade ties between Romania and the country, which makes it impossible for Ambassador Shao''s income-generating plan to start. But what made him even more uncomfortable was that the relatively high cost of housing and living in Bucharest made it unnecessary to spend 10,000 yuan, let alone buying a few good clothes and holding banquets to deepen the connection with other ambassadors. Therefore, Shao Mingren''s life is very tight these days. Fortunately, the Romanian government gave some help after learning about the embassy''s dilemma, so that it could maintain the embassy. After hearing Shao Mingrens words, Edel continued: Ambassador Shao, Romania and China have always had a good relationship. We have imported a lot of products from China, such as bristles, tung oil, tungsten ore, raw silk, tea, etc. Hearing Edel''s speech, Shao Mingren also politely replied: "Thank Romania for loving our products." "However, my country imports too few products from our country. For example, Romania''s chemical products, automobiles, and processed food products, we can all cooperate." Edel changed the conversation and talked about the current economic and trade issues between the two countries. Speaking of Romanias main exports of grain, petrochemicals and automobiles, China has always been unable to make a difference. Among them, the main factor is the competition from North America. U.S. grains, Ford cars, and Mobil Oil have been operating for many years, leaving Romania with no market in this unfamiliar land. For example, last year, the annual trade volume between Romania and China was 34 million lei, of which Romania imported nearly 30 million lei and exported only 4 million lei. The main imports are bristles, tung oil, tungsten ore, raw silk, tea and so on. Exports are mainly weapons. The main reason is actually because of the German weapons used in Romania, and Chinas obsession with German weapons has caused some middlemen to import a lot of weapons and ammunition from Romania sounds funny. In fact, Romania''s exports are mainly aimed at neighboring countries, and there is no pressure on foreign trade with China. However, people who are not far-sighted must have immediate worries. Edel cannot wait until the domestic economy has developed to a level that cannot be accommodated before finding a market for him, let alone the famous economic crisis ten years later. At present, when you open the world map, you can see that Europe is still the engine of the world''s economy. However, each country has its own trade barriers, and it is impossible for Romania to occupy much of it, with the exception of several neighboring countries. Edel did not intend to trade with the Soviet Union until there was no first person to eat crabs. Besides, they mainly buy all kinds of factory equipment, which Romania itself needs to import. Africa is the colony of various countries and is the dumping ground of its sovereign state. Even the United States is so powerful that it cannot open this market, so I don''t think about it. And don''t think about the Americas. This is an economic colony of the United States, and Romania is not capable of challenging it. In Asia, except for a limited number of independent sovereign states, most of them are colonies. However, in this limited number of countries, China is definitely the top priority for Romania. Even if the war was so fierce that the people didn''t live, it never fell out of the scope of the world''s major economies. Edel clearly wanted to get a piece of the pie. Chapter 442： Future layout (below) Facing Edels question, Ambassador Shao Mingren felt that he did not know how to answer. The ambassador who just took office is not an economist. I really don''t know how to answer this question. So after thinking about it again and again, he said: "It may be that Romania is not well-known in the country, and other countries have been operating in China for many years, and the public has recognized them." Facing the answer given by Ambassador Shao, Prieshan thought for a while and replied: "It is true that Romania had no reputation in your country before. But I believe that with the development of Romania in the future, Romania will be completely It will make the Chinese people like it. Because we have also grown from a weak, and our two countries have no political disputes at all. We have never invaded or oppressed your country. A new friend who has no bad deeds believes that your country will like it. ." Shao Mingren, who was taken aback by what Edel said, immediately replied: "Your Majesty, you are right, the relationship between Romania and China will surely reach a new level in the future." He did not expect Edel to evaluate such great powers as Britain and France. It is true that many European countries now call the war with China before Britain and France as punishment for ignorant society. Maybe I can use this opportunity to improve the relationship with the king, and it will also benefit my weight in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After all, not everyone can become a friend of a country''s monarch, especially the country is relatively powerful. Thinking of this, Ambassador Shao''s heart is a little hot. "Unexpectedly, His Majesty the King would have such sympathy for China. On behalf of the Beiyang government, I am very grateful for your righteous words." After hearing Ambassador Shaos speech, Edel laughed and said, Its nothing. A country composed of 40,000 Chinese people will definitely have its own place in the world in the future. It is just the dawn before the dark. As long as China No one can ignore the power of your country when reunification is restored." After Wanhou, Edel added a sentence in his heart, but it takes a long time to complete the real unity, because there is a vicious dog beside you. "Thank you very much for your majesty''s attention to the Chinese people. We will never forget those countries that really helped us. For Romania, our people will definitely know your country''s goodwill." Ambassador Shao, who has no supernatural powers and cannot hear Edel''s inner words, is really happy this time. Because it is really seldom allowed to judge China apart from this, especially if this person is still the monarch of a country. At present, the general attitude of European countries towards the ambassadors of the Republic of China is arrogant. On this point, Shao Mingren, who has been working at the European embassy, ??knows this. After all, Europe is the core of the civilized world, and it is normal to look down on other countries. At this time, Edel stated the main purpose of summoning Ambassador Shao this time. "I heard that your country and other countries have plans to study abroad. I don''t know if this plan can be extended to Romania. Our Romanian school is not worse than other countries at all, and we can also provide funds to help good students who travel across the oceans. People." Yes, Edel is very interested in the current work-study program. I have already traveled to the famous work-study program in France. There is a joke in later generations: studying in the United States is an art writer, studying in Germany is an engineer and general, studying in France is a revolutionist. There are many famous people in later generations who have already traveled to the most famous work-study class. The long and unspeakable name alone will affect future generations for many years. And this time Edel intends to advance his plan to study in Romania. This is not only to expand Romania''s reputation in China, but also for his own prudent wish, who made him a Chinese in his previous life. Shao Mingren was overjoyed when he heard that Edel planned to subsidize the plan to study in Romania. This is a tangible result. He did not expect that such a huge pie would fall on his head when he came to Romania, which not only increased his weight in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but also made him famous in China. In the future, every student studying in Romania, Who can''t read his own good. "I don''t know, how many students does His Majesty the King plan to sponsor to study abroad every year?" Facing Ambassador Shaos question, Edel thought about it and replied: I plan to subsidize 200 peoples study abroad program every year, and each international student will be given a living allowance of 840 lei per year. Don''t think this amount is small. It takes at least three years to study abroad, and it usually starts in four years. One year of preparatory study language preparatory textbook, four years of university life. According to this plan, Edel needs to sponsor nearly one million dollars in annual expenses for living allowance alone. Before taking the road and domestic expenses into account, it is estimated that he will need at least 1.5 million dollars a year. Therefore, the cost of studying abroad in this era is really very high. It is really not something ordinary people can afford. Even the government cannot afford to study abroad for too many people. This is also the reason why Edel has only started the study abroad program now. Before, Romania was poor and clanging, where did the money come to help others. Even if this country is the motherland of one''s own past life. So after hearing the number reported by Edel, His Excellency Ambassador Shao flushed with excitement. This is really a great contribution. Maybe he will be transferred back to the post of Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. But a word from Edel brought him back to reality. "I intend to use this money to let Mr. Cai Yuanpei from your country take charge of enrollment work." Edel intends to pay the money himself. As far as the current situation in the Republic of China is concerned, if it is handed over to others, it may be possible to produce some moths. Money touches people''s hearts, he understands this truth. Mr. Cai is the most famous educator in the Republic of China, and Edel thinks that he will feel more at ease with the money. Hearing that Edel did not intend to give the money directly to the Beijing government, Ambassador Shao certainly couldn''t say anything. This is Romanian money after all, and he is afraid that the credit will be lost because of the jurisdiction over the funds. So he immediately said: "President Cai is of noble character, and he is responsible for taking care of the money. Our government is very relieved." Then Ambassador Shao also suggested to Edel the proposal to establish a China-Romania Friendship Association, and Edel also agreed to this proposal to expand Romanias reputation in China However, this funding is not as high as the plan for studying abroad. , The annual expenditure of one million lei. It is mainly to promote Romania''s reputation in newspapers and radio stations, so as to lay a solid foundation for Romanian products to enter China in the future. Afterwards, in an environment satisfied with the honor and guest, Ambassador Shao left the palace after saying goodbye to Edel, but he wanted to inform the country of the good news immediately. Principal Cai, who learned of the great news from Tianda University, immediately recruited a group of students to be sent to Romania. In any case, this kind of study abroad program sponsored by foreign monarchs is also a huge surprise for the poor and white Republic of China. At the same time, the country of Romania has spread everywhere, and they have a very good impression of Edel, the monarch who sponsored studying abroad. So in August, the first batch of Romanian students set off from Shanghai. A 16-year-old short student with a strong Sichuan accent was also added because of Edels plan to study abroad. He himself was curious about this country, and planned to learn how to become a powerful country in Romania, which has grown from a weak to a strong one. All this is what Edel did not expect. () Chapter 443： Popular new products In the famous Volkswagen Company test track, a car was driving fast under the crowd of onlookers. This onlooker car is different from Volkswagens flagship Model T. Its sleek shape is also very different from the angular T model. At the same time, it is more metallic, and there is a metal rod across the front of the car. Among the crowd of onlookers, the new general manager of Volkswagen, Ambrose, was watching the car''s driving situation while speaking quietly to Tuslid, the R&D supervisor next to him. Ambrose is the second helm of Volkswagen to replace Minoba, the former general manager. He graduated from Oxford University and has been engaged in product sales since then. He joined Volkswagen in 1910 and gradually became the deputy general manager. He took over as the general manager after he retired from Minoba disease. Immediately after taking office, he showed a difference from Minoba. It may be the reason why he has been engaged in sales, and he is extremely sensitive to customer experience. For this reason, after taking office, he ordered sales points to be entrusted to conduct questionnaire surveys of customers. It is mainly about the dissatisfaction with the Model T, and the price of the car that can be accepted. The results of the questionnaire survey will also be fed back quickly. Many people report that the Model T is not beautiful or beautiful, and it is too simple and not suitable for people with status. In addition, the vehicle lacks protective equipment, and people are easily injured after a car accident, and the ride feel is poor. And Ambrose attached great importance to these feedbacks and immediately ordered the R&D department to prepare a new generation of Volkswagen. It is required to be beautiful and generous, but also have a certain degree of protection. The reason for him to do this is simple, the current position of Volkswagen in the European vehicle market is threatened. At present, Volkswagen''s market share in Europe is only 42.5%, and it has fallen from a standout to a tie for the best. Products from other European vehicle manufacturers are competing fiercely with Volkswagen. Among them, war factors have the greatest impact on the public. Because of the closure of the strait, Volkswagen can only pass through Bulgaria and then export, and the high transit fee spreads the price of the car. After Bulgaria entered the war, basically Volkswagens Model T cars could no longer be exported. European automakers such as Renault and Fiat are desperately seizing the market by virtue of this window period. For this reason, Renault has built a 30,000-person car manufacturing plant in Lyon, while Fiat has also built a 1.5-person plant in Milan. So after the war ended, Volkswagen re-entered the market and found that many of its market shares had been robbed, and it was impossible to regain the market by Model T cars. So Ambrose needs a new car to help Volkswagen regain its own position in the market. Of course, only Tuslid, the supervisor in charge of research and development, can satisfy this task. Tuslid deserves to be the technical director of Europe''s first car company. After he received the task, he started with aesthetics. Abandoning the square head, the front of the square brain uses a lot of arc design concepts, and the front of the car is changed to an oval to look more beautiful. At the same time, a closed body design is used to provide passengers with better privacy. The newly developed four-wheel independent suspension device makes the passengers in the car more comfortable. At the same time, in order to avoid the loss caused by the car accident, he also installed a hollow round steel column in the front of the car, and also installed a radio in the car. The power plant uses the latest 90-horsepower six-cylinder gasoline engine produced by Volkswagen and Romania Power Laboratory. This gasoline engine is not too outstanding in horsepower, but it is small in size and stable in operation, which is very suitable for passenger use. Use of the car. This new model uses all the newly developed technologies of Volkswagen. Ambrose looked at the new car that had been running a few laps in the test track before him, turned his head and asked Tuslid next to him: "How did the results of the various tests?" Tuslid stared at the moving car and replied intently: "Most of the tests have been carried out, and there are only a few items left to complete." Hearing the words of the technical director, Ambrose continued: "The research and development work needs to be completed as soon as possible. We need this new car to open up the market for us." "No problem, I will work overtime and arrange personnel to test." Ambrose looked at the new car in motion, thought for a while and said: "After you finish the test, transfer the technology you can use to the new truck project. Our freight cars must also ensure the market." Tuslid replied, "No problem." Ambrose looked at the new car tested for a while and left. He needed to coordinate production with the production manager. After the new car has been tested, factory production will be arranged immediately. At present, Ambrose has arranged three different models for this new car, namely a simple version, a regular version and a deluxe version to meet the needs of different people. These are all tips that Ambrose learned from sales. Different versions use different configurations. The radio is eliminated in the simple package. At the same time, the interior decoration of the car is also as cheap as possible. At the same time, there are subtle differences between the models and others. The regular version is the version currently used in the test car. The luxury version uses newly developed metallic paint and the door handles are gold-plated. You can see the extraordinary appearance of this car. The interior decoration of the car also uses a lot of valuable products, such as Italian cowhide for the seats, and a lot of precious woods such as nanmu in the car. Regardless of how luxurious it is used, of course its price is quite extraordinary. At present, the price of the new compact version is 2,000 lei, the regular version is 3,000 lei, and the deluxe version is 6,000 lei. At the same time on the rear of the car an A1 logo is engraved on the compact version, an M1 logo is engraved on the regular version, and an S1 logo is engraved on the deluxe version. This can basically meet the needs of all walks of life for vehicle use. It is also Ambrose''s plan for the development of future automobiles. In his view, it will not be possible to meet people''s riding needs with a car in the future. The myth of the Model T is impossible to reproduce. Different classes have different requirements for vehicles. Ordinary people only need to use the vehicle, and the price factor is the focus of their most attention. The slightly richer middle class, in addition to passenger use, also has a demand for comfort and safety, and can afford it in terms of price. At the same time, it is necessary to select vehicles and separate them from ordinary people. As for the rich, comfort comes first, and vehicles are also needed to show their identity. So even a prototype car needs to be sold separately. However, in order to seize the market, Volkswagen must develop new cars quickly, so it can only use the same prototype car first, and can only separate it from the details. Ambrose has already planned it. This requires that the new car sells well. The new car will be developed immediately and divided into two types: Volkswagen cars and mid-to-high-end cars. Next, his ideas need to be verified by the market. Chapter 444： New Volkswagen When the time came to June 1920, the war was long gone. The wounds suffered in the war have been quietly healed, and a peaceful life makes the world so beautiful. Dulles thinks so too. As a French who loves life, Durles was terrified in his heart about that world war. Dulles was not like this before. When the war broke out, he and his friends cheered for the coming of the war. They finally had the opportunity to find the humiliation suffered by the Franco-Prussian War. However, after joining the army, Dulles was transferred to the logistics department because of his weakness. For this reason, he was also aggrieved and felt worthless for not being able to fight with the Germans on the battlefield. Soon the war was as cruel as he showed, Boll died in the battle, he died in the battle to retake Lorraine. Then Nobijan also died, he died in the Battle of the Marne. Fudoko is okay, he is not dead, but his legs need to be amputated, so he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. There were also more than a dozen friends who knew him, including Bile, Calle, Dolce, and Noli. They died and wounded. In the end, he was the only one who survived the war unscathed. So he got a nickname among his friends, Lucky Dulles. Dulles, who works in the logistics department, also made a fortune in this war, and reselling supplies is something that all logistics departments are well aware of. It''s just that most people don''t dare to do this, but who made Darius meet a good boss. Therefore, during the war, Dalles and his boss worked hard to help the hungry people, no matter where they came from, they treated these people with a kind heart, just a little hard work. By the end of the war, Dulles actually earned a lot of money, which is one of the reasons why he was called the lucky Dulles. Today, Durres is going to see how his car is being repaired? Two days ago, Dulles drove his Renault car into a car accident. Fortunately, he was fine. But the vehicle must be repaired, and Dulles calculated that it should be repaired soon, so he planned to check it out. These days without a car are too uncomfortable to take the girl for a drive. The car repair place is not far from him on Avenue Donnet, which is also the most famous street of cars and supplies in Lyon. You can buy cars of any brand here, as long as you have money, they can even get them for you. Royal car. Of course, this cost is astronomical, at least for Dulles. But when he passed by here, he found a lot of people in front of a car sales shop. "This car is really beautiful." "Yeah, it''s so beautiful." The onlookers'' words aroused his interest. After pushing the crowd and squeezing in, he discovered that this was a new Volkswagen car. Their reflections can be reflected on the sealed car body, the rounded front is eye-catching, and the interior decoration is also full of luxury. Even the curtains on the car windows look like expensive fabrics. Dulles likes this car as he looks at it, but he knows that a car like this is a good one at a glance, and its identity will generally be reflected in the price. But he couldn''t help but ask. The car dealer offered a price of 12,000 francs for a new car, which instantly disappeared Durles'' enthusiastic desire to buy a car. It''s not that he can''t take it out, but how he lives after taking it out. Seeing that Dulles could not afford the price, the salesperson immediately followed up and said: "Sir, you can actually see that we also have a Volkswagen car with similar performance, but not as luxurious." After hearing this, Dulles thought about it and said, "You can take me to see it." The sales staff in the shop immediately took Dallus to a Volkswagen car, pointed to the car and said, "This is a Volkswagen M1 sedan. Compared with the S-type sedan outside, there is a little difference in decoration. The interior of the car is still It is the first to be equipped with a radio, which allows you to listen to the radio while driving, and relieve the boredom of driving. Moreover, the price is cheaper than the outside S-type, and it only needs 4,500 francs to drive home." Dulles looked at the car that was almost the same outside, and his heartbeat reappeared. This car is much more beautiful than your own Renault, and the price is acceptable. Facing the salesperson, Durles said with some difficulty resisting the temptation: "Can I try this car?" "no problem." So accompanied by a salesperson, Dales drove this M-type Volkswagen onto the road. "The car drives smoothly and it is not too noisy." As an old driver, Dulles immediately felt the difference in this car. "Sir, you are right. This car uses many new technologies developed by Volkswagen. The four-wheel independent suspension can guarantee the driving experience, and the new six-cylinder gasoline engine minimizes the noise. And you noticed that there is no metal in the front of the car. The bar can also ensure the safety of vehicles and personnel. The 4500 francs are definitely worth the money." When the sales staff mentioned the unique configuration of the new car, they did not forget to sell him the value of the car. In fact, when Dullus was driving, he had already made up his mind. This car is indeed much better than my own Renault. Whether it is a gathering of friends or business talks, it can show its identity. The only bad point is that it is not the soft shed, and the roof cannot be put down when taking a woman for a ride. But compared to its advantages, this is not a disadvantage. After driving the car back to the dealership, Dullus paid a deposit of 1,000 francs, and the car could be driven home after he paid the balance. And his Renault can also be introduced to the second-hand market, I believe that when the time comes, I will sell it at a reduced price. In fact, there are many people like Durles in Europe. They have two money in their hands, but the price of a luxury car is beyond their reach, but driving a T-car cannot show their identity. The new Volkswagen car meets their requirements, and the driving experience is higher than other existing vehicles. Therefore, after the new Volkswagen car was launched, the sales scene was once hot, and many people sold their original car and bought this new car instead. The choice of these people is immediately reflected in the sales performance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the Volkswagen sales manager took the data of new car sales, the whole person was extremely excited. "Mr. Ambrose, we succeeded." The sales manager holding the sales data pushed away the general manager Ambrose and reported the sales data to him loudly. "Sold 60,000 new cars in a month?" "Yes, especially our Model M cars are the best selling, with 41,000 units." The sales manager''s words made Ambrose immediately take the data list and read it. In the first month of the launch of the new car, Volkswagen sold a total of 60,871 new cars, of which 41,243 were sold for Model M, 13,414 for Model A, and 6,214 for Model S. This data made Ambrose laugh, because as the most profitable Model S, it can sell more than 6,000 vehicles, which is definitely a new initiative of Volkswagen. This also shows that my thinking is right, and it seems necessary to use mid- and high-end cars as a new profit growth point for Volkswagen. Chapter 445： William Royal Shipyard Romanian Eagle Chapter 445 Audio Novels of William Royal Shipyard Listen Online The Royal William Shipyard in spring is still so deserted. A small number of shipyard employees are still employed, and they are still working hard to maintain the facilities and equipment in the factory. But today, a group of people came to this shipyard. Among these people were officials of the German government, representatives of the Allied Powers, and several foreign military officers wearing dark blue navy uniforms. They inspected the entire shipyard under the leadership of the shipyard director Fred. "Everyone, this dock we are currently in is the largest dock in the shipyard, and it is also our latest dock. It is 250 meters long and 45 meters wide. It is equipped with a large gantry crane capable of lifting 240 tons and can build 50,000 tons. The huge ship is also the pride of our shipyard." Fred explained the facilities of the shipyard to several officers in navy uniforms in front of him. Several naval personnel listened to his explanation and exchanged ideas with each other from time to time. It''s just that he never responded to Fred''s words, and he was used to it a long time ago. "Everyone, let''s go to the plate factory next. Where can we find our latest plate machines. These machines are still new machines installed only 15 years ago. They were prepared to take over the Mackensen-class battlecruisers. Who knows that there is no such machine in the order? The name of our shipyard." When several naval officers heard Fred talking about the Markenson-class battle cruise, their eyes lit up, but then they covered it up. "Then please lead the way." The leading naval officer immediately followed Fred''s words and asked the other party to lead the way. Then the group followed Director Fred to every corner of the shipyard, and they also personally inspected the shipyard''s equipment. To patrol the shipyard with great fanfare, it is certainly not hidden from the shipyard employees. Bern and his party saw these people patrolling in the workshop. After these people left, Charlotte immediately said to his colleagues: "This is coming, I didn''t lie to you. These people definitely came to see the shipyard, and it is estimated that they are not far from the demolition." Hearing what Charlotte said, the shadow of every worker present was overwhelmed. They are silently mourning for this shipyard, and they are also silently mourning for their destiny. After hearing what Charlotte said, Berne said: "Don''t say Charlotte, everyone has been working in the shipyard for many years, and everyone feels uncomfortable. We do the work at hand, and the rest can only be arranged by God." Bern''s words made everyone''s heart heavier, and they felt that they lacked energy to work. In fact, it is the same in Berne. At present, the situation in China is really losing a job, and I don''t know where to find it. The voice of Berne and others is also the heart of the current shipyard employees, for the sudden large group of people in the shipyard. Everyone has a shadow in their hearts, but they also know that they and others have no way to prevent the possibility of the shipyard being sold, but they are still in silence for themselves and the shipyard. In fact, they are right. These naval officers are from Romania. When the Romanian side learned that the Royal William Shipyard was to be sold as royal property, Edel, the king, immediately thought of the Romanian Navy. For the navy that has been left out in the cold, Edel still feels a little guilty. So after learning the news, I immediately asked the Admiralty to organize personnel to check the shipyard facilities. The Secretary of the Navy, Lieutenant General Lomodan, who received the good news, and Major General Nestacu who returned to Bucharest overnight, worked out a list of personnel. It is completely mobilized elite soldiers and generals of the Navy to complete this task. Because they knew that they really wanted to move this shipyard to Romania, the navy''s good days were coming. The reason is very simple. The relocation of a large shipyard where tens of thousands of people can build battleships can greatly enhance the strength of the navy. If it is not for the development of the navy, is it necessary for His Majesty to ask them to check it out. This is a blatant matter of lice on the bald head. Therefore, Colonel Jacobs, Chief of the Naval Equipment Division, Lieutenant Colonel Mirel from the Naval Design Division, and a group of the best technical talents in the Navy were put on the list by themselves. And today''s inspection is also a few responsible, and the results are very satisfactory to them. Most of the facilities of the shipyard are well-preserved, especially the core equipment is carefully maintained. "Today we saw the shipyard and it was quite good. I heard from Director Fred that many facilities of this shipyard were only purchased in the past few years." Colonel Jacob sat on the sofa and told his colleagues how he felt today. "Yes, the shipyards that Germany wants to dismantle are more advanced than ours. This makes us feel a huge gap with the maritime powers." Lieutenant Colonel Mirel saw the huge gap in the Romanian navy from this shipyard. "The gap will gradually decrease. Starting from this shipyard, Romania will also have a manufacturing capacity of more than 10,000 tons of warships?" Colonel Jacob''s words made Lieutenant Colonel Mirel think of a possibility. "Have your majesty finally pay attention to the navy?" "I didn''t say anything, but I heard from the minister and commander that the navy''s good days may be coming." "If this is the case, I hope to dismantle a few more large shipyards. In this way, our Romanian shipbuilding capacity will rise sharply." "Listen to the chief guard next to your Majesty that this may not be a big deal." "Where is the reason?" "The other shipyards are private and not so easy to dismantle." In fact, the discussion between the two people is correct. The Allies are very happy to sell German shipyards, especially the British side is eager to sell all German shipyards. The threat of the High Seas Fleet to the British Empire These gentlemen can be vividly seen. However, most shipyards in Germany are private industries, so they have nowhere to buy. But the inability to dismantle these shipyards does not mean that there is no other way to restrain them. Because of helping Germany build warships and imposing fines for war, plus the damage to the German economy caused by the Versailles indemnity, these shipyards are currently living a difficult life. The Royal William Shipyard, the royal industry, does not need to be polite. When Romania expressed its desire to move the shipyard to China, Britain and France quickly agreed. At the same time, for the purpose of wooing Romania, the William Royal Shipyard was sold at a low price. In a word, as long as Romania wants German equipment, then dismantle it. The two countries can''t wait to dismantle all the equipment in Germany and sell them for money to compensate for their losses. Under this circumstance, Romania''s work in Germany went very smoothly. If Edel didn''t have enough money, and considering the rise of Germany in the future, he really wanted to pack all these devices back. According to post-event statistics, Romania shipped back equipment worth 20 billion marks from Germany in 1920. The money did not fall into the hands of the German government, and was collected by Britain and France as indemnities. This caused more grievances among the German people in Britain and France, and made the Weimar government quite embarrassed. Because workers are dissatisfied (no work), farmers are dissatisfied (most of them are offset in indemnities), capitalists are dissatisfied (the economic depression does not make money), soldiers are dissatisfied (because they signed the Treaty of Versailles), scholars are dissatisfied (lost in the war) The later punishment is too heavy). It can be said that the people of all levels in Germany are dissatisfied with the Weimar government, but this government is recognized by Britain and France and other countries, so they can''t help it no matter how angry they are. Romanian Eagle Romanian Eagle https:// Chapter 446： Dieter Rams Romanian eagle chapter 446 Dieter Rams''s audio novel listen online While naval personnel inspected the Royal Wilhelm Shipyard, other Romanians in Germany also had tasks. Two men in suits were knocking on the door outside a two-story building on the Loewsstrasse in Hamburg. "Crunch." After the door was opened, an old woman looked out. At this time one of the men smiled and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Dieter Rams''s house?" "Yes, what can I do with you?" "Hello, we are from Romania. I heard that Mr. Dieter Rams is currently at home, so we came to visit specially." Upon hearing the man''s words, the old woman examined the two strangers, and then opened the door. Now that there are too many unemployed people in Germany, the law and order is not very good, and some precautions are normal. So far the two are no surprise at all. "Rames, these two gentlemen are looking for you." After the old woman took the two to the living room, she immediately went upstairs and shouted to a room. At this time, there was a slow response from the room, "Good mother, I know. Come here when I finish the picture, let them wait a little bit." Who knows that this sentence made the old woman a little unhappy, she immediately shouted through the door with a loud voice, "I keep drawing your drawings every day when nothing happens. Can these drawings become real objects? You have been kicked out by the design bureau. Dont forget those boats. Someday I am upset, so Ill use all of your drawings to set them on fire." The two visitors who listened to the conversation looked at each other and smiled silently. After a while, the old woman came to them with a teapot and two cups. "Two, please have tea first." "Thank you." Looking at the inferior black tea in the cup in front of them, combined with the clean but severely worn furniture in the living room, the two have a general understanding of the economic situation of the family. The waiting time for the two was not long, and soon a middle-aged man in his forties in a shirt and vest walked downstairs. The hair seemed to be left unchecked for several days and looked messy. And the waistcoat was probably only worn because the buckle was misplaced, but the owner didn''t notice it. The two had seen the photos before they came, and it was confirmed that this was Dieter Rams himself. "Hello, Mr. Dieter Rams." Before he came to the front, the two greeted him and said, "My name is Alex. This is my colleague Boris. We are from Romania." Faced with the enthusiasm of the two, Dieter Rams was going to calm down a lot. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with the two and said, "Two gentlemen, good morning." After the three of them were seated, Dieter Rams said directly, "If you two have anything to say, I''m still busy drawing pictures." Facing the directness of Dieter Rams, the two immediately overturned the previous plan, and the Romanian named Alex said, "Then let''s just say it, we are Romanian naval personnel. I heard your Excellency He has his own unique insights in ship design, so I intend to invite your Excellency to design warships for our navy." "Romanian Navy?" "Yes, that''s right, it''s the Romanian Navy." Dieter Rams, who got an affirmative answer, said with a smile, "As far as I know, the largest warship of the Romanian Navy is a Corvette-class cruiser of our country. If you know that the ship I designed is much larger than this, you are sure to be able to Do you get government funding?" Don''t blame Dieter Rams for saying this, because it''s talking about the status quo of the Romanian navy, and what he said is pretty good. Among the German navy designers that Romania contacted, most of them heard that it was the Romanian navy''s invitation, and directly politely refused. Both of them have become accustomed to this. "Mr. Dieter Rams, our current naval strength is indeed not on the stage. However, our country has realized the shortcomings of this problem, and has been increasing naval military expenditure. In addition, our country is negotiating the purchase of the Royal William Shipyard, as long as it can Relocating this shipyard to Romania, we will have the ability to manufacture warships of more than 10,000 tons. I think your Excellency is familiar with the capabilities of the Royal William Shipyard." In the face of the two, Dieter Rams certainly knew the strength of the William Royal Shipyard. Being able to build a king-class shipyard, I have been to this many times. "However, the relocation of the shipyard is not a trivial matter, and the loss of employees and equipment during the relocation is not small." When the two heard that this recruitment was a play, they immediately followed up and said, "Of course, we will recruit employees from the original shipyard as long as they are willing to go to Romania. And in order to enhance the strength of this shipyard, we will also recruit excellent shipbuilders in Germany. Mechanic. We will strive to make this shipyard a world-famous shipyard and let the world know its name." Dieter Rams listened to the Romanian naval officer finishing his words, and then asked, "But this is just your Romanian plan, but what does it have to do with me." Faced with the question raised by this Mr. Dieter Rams suddenly, the two of them did not react. "what?" "I said this is just your Romanian plan, what does it have to do with me." Facing the sudden question from Dieter Rams, the two immediately racked their brains to think. Wrong direction? This is very possible. You know this Mr. Dieter Rams, but in the German Navy Ship Design Bureau, he is also at odds with his colleagues. In fact, from the very beginning when he received two people, he had no doubt that who would let the other person finish quickly when receiving others, and he was still busy with something. It is precisely because of his personality, otherwise he would not be talented in design, and he would be laid off immediately. For such a genius designer with withdrawn personality, it is indeed impossible to use the previous method. After trying to understand the problem, Alex continued, "Indeed, the shipyard is only building facilities, and the designer is the soul of the warship. I wonder if you can let us take a look at your workshop. We heard you in Drawing drawings, it happens that we also know a thing or two about the design of warships." "You also know warship design?" "know a bit." Sure enough, after hearing that the two also understood ship design, Dieter Rams'' attitude became unusual. He warmly invited to "Then come and see with me, and evaluate how my work is." The two followed Dieter Rams to his workshop. As soon as I opened the door of the workshop, there were messy drawings and a half-drawn hull drawing, and there were some dried coffee stains spilled on the workbench, proclaiming that this talented designer is not a genius designer who likes to deal with details. People. Dieter Rams took the two to a drawing, pointed to it and said to them, "Guess what ship this drawing is based on." The two looked at this drawing with a huge chimney towering above it, which looked a bit like Bavaria, and the turret layout of the first two after one, did not see any German style at all, but the layout of the two triangular rail rods was somewhat similar. Flinger-class battlecruiser. It looks more like the floor plan. After an exchange, the two tried to say, "Is this a Flinger-level change?" After hearing the words of the two, Dieter Rams said happily, "Yes, this is a drastically changed drawing of the Fringe class. I changed the four turrets of the front two rear two layouts to the three front two rear turrets. , So that one more cannon can be produced. And the flue is also changed to one, like a Bavarian level. The Battle of Jutland has shown that too many flues can easily increase the possibility of being hit, and will affect the shooting. No. I think that if the modified ship is almost impossible to see the prototype of the ship, you can also know the whole story." Obviously this is a test. If the two of them cannot answer, it is likely that the visit will end. After passing, Dieter Rams drew the two to the other drawings, telling the plan of his own design. The two saw the improved drawings based on various types of warships. The Bavarian class, the Mackensen class, the King class, the Queen Elizabeth class, the Duke of Cavour class, the Joint Force class, the Wyoming class, and so on, the two felt that they had come to the drawing of a national battleship. Of course, Dieter Rams has made other ship drawings besides improving the battleship, but these drawings can''t see its prototype in his hands. It''s no blame for the two of them, who knows that this person is so perverted, and he has collected all the drawings of ships from various countries. The two also asked him curiously about this. Who knew that Dieter Rams said that most of his drawings were surveyed and drawn through photos. Because the principles of warship design are the same, as long as you understand the principles, you can achieve the three reasonable layouts of firepower, speed, and protection. These remarks made sense, and the two of them were a little blushing, and it turned out that the geniuses were extraordinary. After visiting his studio, the two who felt that they found the treasure immediately recommended the talented designer to Carust. And said that this can guarantee the future of Romanian navy warships are at the first-class design level. Your Excellency, the Chief Guard, is very curious about how a designer can guarantee the quality of naval vessel design. So one day, the chief guard rushed over with naval negotiators. These naval personnel are a little dissatisfied with the fact that one person can change the level of design. None of them has been in it for many years, and they dare not speak such big words. At this time, Dieter Rams showed his ability to pervert. He retorted all the Romanian navy personnel who came to his speechlessness, and was impressed by the talent of this genius. For this reason, Carust also specifically informed Edel about the Dieter Rams genius by telegraph. "Dieter Rams, I haven''t heard of this name." Edel took the telegram to think about it I have never heard of this famous name in his later generations. But it doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard, as long as Romania is a genius, he can go all out to recruit. After all, Romania needs a navy in the future, and he is not reconciled to being shrunk in the Black Sea. So under Edel''s instructions, Romania reserved the seat of chief ship designer for this genius. More importantly, he was given a three-year commitment that he will be responsible for designing a warship of more than 10,000 tons in the Romanian Navy. Within six years, he will design a battleship for Romania. It is also a unique condition in the world to set out two design tasks for warships for a naval designer. Not to mention there is a battleship, which is simply incredible. So Dieter Rams became famous for this, and other powers were surprised by Romania''s actions. In the ship design industry, it has also caused an uproar. Battleships are not facing competition from many peers, and even those who use off-board tactics are not a few. The consequence of this is that there are many unscrupulous ship designers who have developed a great interest in Romania. They all took their own plans and went to Romania to promote themselves. They didn''t ask for the same conditions as Dieter Rams, as long as their design could meet the construction. However, the arrival of so many designers in Romania puts pressure on the navy department. However, it is a pity that most of the desperate designers are not really strong enough, and only a few belong to real talents. Of course, these talents were not let go by the navy department, and they were immediately enriched into the design department. Therefore, the strength of Romanian ship design has also grown rapidly. After the relocation of the Royal William Shipyard was completed, a large number of excellent design drawings were also placed in front of the Navy. And at this time they also experienced the troubles of happiness. Romanian Eagle https:// Chapter 447： The Soviet-Polish war broke out While Romania was stepping up its domestic economic construction, Poland''s war against Soviet Russia officially broke out. On the front line of Belarus, the Polish army launched an offensive against the Soviet army on the front line of the Berezina River on February 14. The 120,000 Polish army launched an offensive against the Southwest Front with 80,000 Soviet troops. At the same time, the Polish Third Army bypassed the Romanian-occupied Western Ukraine and attacked Kiev. Pi?sudskis dream of the Union of the Two Seas has not been given up, but the Romanian-occupied Western Ukraine is excluded. The Polish army made good progress in the early stage, not only conquering Minsk, the capital of Belarus, but also occupying Kiev. For a time, Poland''s war intentions to realize Poland''s largest territory will soon be realized. In the face of Poland''s offensive, the Soviet Union also immediately dispatched troops. At this time, the Red Army had defeated the White Army, and Denikin had failed to retreat to the Crimean Peninsula to survive. Romania had not grasped the opportunity created for him at all. In the Caucasus, the Soviet Union has also advanced in mountainous areas. As for Kolchak in Siberia, he has completely failed, and he himself was captured by the Soviet army. The opposition that could threaten the Soviet Russian regime for a while no longer exists. At the same time, Soviet Russia signed peace treaties with Latvia and Estonia, and the flanking threat was also lifted. So in the face of Poland''s offensive, Lenin and others sent out Soviet-Russian generals led by Tukhachevsky through the civil war. This genius general can be said to be very young at this time, he was born in 1893, even now he is only 27 years old. Although young, he has a lot of experience on the battlefield. He was born in a declining aristocratic family in Dorogob County, Smolensk Province, Russia. He was diligent and studious since childhood, with a wide range of interests, especially the military. In 1911, he entered Moscow''s Ekaterina No. 1 Armed Forces School to study. In the following year, he was elected to the Alexander Military Academy to continue his studies with the first place. After graduating in 1914, he served in the Semenov Guard Regiment. After the outbreak of the First World War, Tukhachevsky went to the front with his troops and was captured by the Germans on February 19, 1915. In October 1917, he fled back to China. After the August Revolution (formerly the October Revolution) broke out, Tukhachevsky was introduced to join the Soviet Red Army and the Communist Party and became the first former Tsarist Russian officer to join the Communist Party. Tukhachevsky was entrusted with an important task as soon as he joined the Bolshevik Party. He was ordered to go to the eastern front to rectify the scattered troops and prepare for the establishment of the First Army of the Red Army. He completed the task brilliantly in a short period of time, and personally led his troops to defeat the White Guards many times. Then he appeared in various areas of the Civil War, whether facing Kolchak or Denikin, his excellent commanding ability helped him win the victory. Now facing Poland''s offensive, Lenin and others thought of him for the first time. So after he was appointed commander-in-chief in April, Tukhachevsky immediately dispatched troops. In the following month, the Soviet Union concentrated more than 700,000 people on the front line in Poland, while the Polish army had only 500,000 at this time. In terms of force comparison, the Soviet Union already has an advantage. Although Poland is still conscripting troops, it is impossible for these forces to appear on the battlefield now. Even so, Tukhachevsky is still gathering troops. Why would he do this? It turned out that Poland began a military operation to demand "land occupied by Russia" from Soviet Russia. This has greatly violated the patriotism of Soviet Russia, and it has also hurt the passion and yearning for the "world revolution" that almost all leaders of Soviet Russia have. How can Poland, which is regarded by the leaders of Soviet Russia as the "red bridge" of the world revolution, become a "passage" against Soviet Russia? Thus, the patriotism of Poland collided with the patriotism of Soviet Russia. On April 29, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Russia (Brazzaville) issued a statement calling on workers and peasants and "respected Russian citizens" to stand up and defend the Soviet Republic. The concept of Russian traditional patriotism and Russia criticized by Lenin was first seen by the Soviet regime as a weapon to win the war against Poland, and under the flag of Russian patriotism, what we want to achieve is more than just a war against Poland. Victory. A red Poland is in the interests of the Soviet Union, which is why Tukhachevsky still feels that the troops are not enough. He wanted to establish a Soviet power in Poland, because after Poland passed, Germany was the crossroads of Europe, and Lenin and others had their own ideas about the current turbulent Germany. But while waiting for other forces to gather, Tukhachevsky would not do nothing. The first Polish First Army at the northernmost end was the first to be attacked. The Soviet-Russian counterattack at the end of May. The Polish First Army was defeated, and the Russian Fifteenth Army regained the area between the Daugava and Berezina. On May 24, 1920, the Polish troops in the south encountered the First Cavalry Army of Semyon Budjoni for the first time. On June 5, Budjoni broke through the Polish front with Cossack cavalry. Soviet Russia then used mobile cavalry to attack the Polish rear, aiming at communications and supplies. On June 10, the Polish army retreated completely and gave up Kiev on June 13. At this time, the Polish army was already facing the pressure of the Soviet Russian Red Army, and Tukhachevsky was at this time with several armies coming together, leaving the Polish army in a situation where the Polish army lost the other in the Belarus region. For a time, Poland retreated steadily, and all the territories it had captured before were lost. At this time, Tukhachevski still did not give Poland a chance to regroup and led the army to continue marching towards the Polish hinterland. Tukhachevsky launched an offensive along the Smolensk-Brest-Litovsk line on July 4, crossing the Ota and Berezina rivers. The 3rd Cavalry Army in the north intends to copy the Polish army from the north and move closer to the border between Lithuania and East Prussia. The Fourth, Fifteenth, and Third Armies pressed westward, supported by the Sixteenth Army and Mozalska Army in the south. On July 7, the Polish army was forced to retreat across the board. However, due to the stubborn resistance of the Polish army, Tukhachevsky''s plan to break through the Polish front and push the Polish army to the Pinsk Marsh in the southwest fell through. At this time, the Russian army advanced almost 20 miles a day. Grodno in Belarus was lost on July 19, and Brest-Litovsk was also occupied by Russian forces on August 1. At this time, the Poles realized that the goal of the Russians was no longer limited to moving the border west, and Poland''s independence was also at risk. At this time, the British government issued a "substantial" ultimatum to Soviet Russia, demanding that Soviet Russia cease hostilities against Poland and the Russian army (the White Army led by Wrangel in southern Russia). And accept the Curzon Line as the temporary border between Russia and Poland until the permanent border is established after negotiation. If Soviet Russia refuses, Britain threatens to assist Poland in all available ways, but in reality, Britain is also subject to domestic political restrictions. On July 17th Soviet Russia rejected the British notice and opposed the proposal to negotiate directly with Poland. Britains response was that if Soviet Russia continued to attack Poland, it would suspend trade negotiations with Soviet Russia. Soviet Russia ignored this. In fact, Poland has very few allies at this time. France sent a 400-member advisory group to Poland in 1919 and assisted the "Blue Army" mainly composed of Polish origin and commanded by France during World War I to reach Poland from France. Hungary expressed its willingness to send 30,000 cavalry troops to support Poland, but Czechoslovakia refused to allow them to cross the border. However, some trains loaded with weapons still arrived in Poland from Hungary. At this time, Poland looked around, and there was only one country that could help itself, and that was Romania, which had previously defeated Soviet Russia. At this time, in order to maintain its independent status, Poland on the one hand requested the help of Britain and France and other countries, on the other hand, it also sent a delegation headed by Prime Minister Morachevski overnight to Bucharest to ask Romania for help. The only one who can save them is Romania. It needs to be mentioned here that in order to get to Bucharest as soon as possible, Morachevski flew directly to Romania in an unarmed plane. This was more than ten years before Chamberlain flew to Berlin for peace. Poland accidentally made history and became the first leader to fly on a business jet. Chapter 447： Rhobo Friendship Agreement (Part 1) The airport outside Bucharest is where the original Coanda Aircraft Factory was located. However, the Coanda Aircraft Manufacturing Plant has long since moved away and is only used as a flight site. Today, the Secretary of State of Jiaotong University Barnoske took people to wait at this simple airport in person, which attracted the attention of many air force personnel stationed at this airport. Your Excellency the Minister has long been calm. He is here today just to welcome the arrival of one person, Polish Prime Minister Morachevski. "Unexpectedly, this war in Poland would be fought so badly." "Yes, I guess we saw us beating the Soviet Union violently. They also wanted to use this method to resolve territorial disputes, without considering their own strength." "Well, you two don''t say anything, pay attention to the occasion." Hearing the entourage behind him unscrupulously commenting on Poland, Barnosk couldn''t help but turn back and criticize them. After quieting down behind him, Barnosk patiently waited for the arrival of the Polish Prime Minister, and he has always had patience. "Your Excellency, you see a plane has come alive." The entourage who saw him reminded him. Barnosk looked up and saw that three small black dots appeared in the sky as expected. As the distance gets closer, the black dots slowly show that it is an airplane. After the three planes landed, Barnosk immediately led people to greet them. "Hello, Prime Minister Morachevsky." Prime Minister Morachevsky, who was slightly tired, immediately replied: "Hello, Foreign Minister Barnosk." Seeing the tired Polish prime minister, Barnoske asked concerned: "Would you like to take a break first?" Hearing the words of the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Prime Minister Morachevski said with a bitter smile: "No, the current situation makes me unable to rest. Take me directly to your Prime Minister." Since the Prime Minister does not intend to rest, Barnoske will not be troubled. Immediately led Prime Minister Morachevsky and his party, got into the convoy that had already been waiting outside, and drove towards the Prime Minister''s Office. Prime Minister Bretianu had been waiting there for a long time. When the convoy was heading to the Prime Minister''s Palace, Prime Minister Morachevsky used this time to ask the Minister of Foreign Affairs: "Your Excellency, what do you think of the war between our country and the Soviet Union?" "Even though the Soviet Union was founded by the Communists, I think its no different from the original Russia. They are greedy for territories. They are not polite to the Ukrainian or Belarusian government, but are wrapped in a layer of liberation of their citizens. Its just a coat." Facing Barnosk''s answer, Prime Minister Morachevsky agreed very much. "Yes, our country thinks so too. They occupy Poland''s homeland and don''t let go. When the civil war was at its most dangerous, they pretended to negotiate with our country about return. When the internal pressure eased, they immediately turned their faces and refused to admit it. Unfortunately, our country didn''t have any. Recognizing their faces, instead they really thought they kindly returned the territory to us and negotiated with them. If we knew this was the case, our country shouldnt have negotiated to regain the territory directly. But now its too late to say anything, we blame our country. The government has been established for too short a time to recognize their faces." "But it''s not too late. European countries will not watch Poland being bullied by the Soviet Union." Barnosk''s tone was very tight, and sympathy did not reveal Romania''s intention to help Poland. Facing the words of the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Prime Minister Morachevsky knew that it was impossible to talk about it, so there was a moment of silence in the convoy. Prime Minister Morachevski has no idea whether the conditions brought by him can invite Romania to send troops to help. The convoy quickly reached the Prime Minister''s Palace, and Prime Minister Bretianu, who had already received the news, stood at the door to greet the neighbors. After Prime Minister Morachevsky got out of the car, His Excellency the Prime Minister immediately stepped forward to greet him. "Welcome your Excellency the Prime Minister to Bucharest." "Your Excellency the Prime Minister came to greet him personally. On behalf of the Polish government, I am very grateful." The two stood together and made a polite statement to each other. "Your Excellency, or let''s go in first." "Just to my liking." "please." "Prime Minister, please first." The two walked into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the other personnel also walked in. After the two and their entourage came to the parliament hall and sat down, Prime Minister Morachevsky immediately stated his intention to travel. "Prime Minister, this time I am here to ask for help on behalf of the Polish people. At present, the Soviet Russian army is approaching Warsaw, and the people of our government are about to be enslaved by the Soviet Union. If Soviet Russia occupy Warsaw, it will threaten neighboring countries. Great increase. The three Baltic countries will face the pressure of Soviet Russia alone, and currently Germany has no way to resist the Soviet Russian army, and the new Czech Republic is not Soviet Russias opponent. Finally, the peace situation will be broken under the threat of Soviet Russia. This is unacceptable to the European people who love peace. Moreover, your country will also face threats from the Soviet Union and Russia from two directions, and the pressure on your country''s national defense will also increase. And our country has always been a good-neighborly and friendly country with your country. At this moment of embarrassment, our country asks your country to extend a helping hand to help our suffering compatriots. " Faced with Prime Minister Morachevskys many reasons for sending troops, Prime Minister Bretianu said slowly: I understand your countrys urgency, but the dispatch of troops is too important. I need it. Report to His Majesty the King, and discuss with the military about the dispatch of troops after the King agrees. After all, the dispatch of troops requires the military''s consent." In the face of Prime Minister Bretianu''s evasive words, Prime Minister Morachevsky was a little anxious for a while. But this is not an excuse on the face of it. After all, it takes time to negotiate with the king and the military. The word negotiation can be quantified. A few hours is considered a negotiation, and a few months is also a negotiation. At present, the most lack of time in Poland is time. You must know that the Soviet Russian army is not far from Warsaw. Before coming, Pi?sudski said that the Soviet-Russian army would arrive in Warsaw in ten days at most. This is still based on the fierce resistance of the army, so Poland currently lacks the most time. Prime Minister Morachevsky, who could not afford to wait, immediately offered Poland''s terms. "I know that it takes time for your country to do these things, and the Polish people will never forget these help. In order to express our country''s willingness to have good-neighborly and friendly relations with Romania, our country has decided not to make any territorial claims against Eastern Galicia~www. novelhall.com~ And our country is willing to sign a mutual defense treaty with your country. When either of the two countries is facing an attack by the Soviet Union, the other country must give each other all help, including the military." When Prime Minister Morachevsky was talking about this, he was interrupted by Prime Minister Bretianu. "Your Excellency, this article seems to be beneficial to your country." Faced with the problems pointed out by Prime Minister Bretianu, Morachevsky explained without changing his face: "We need to look at the long-term. In the future, both of us will face the threat of Soviet Russia. This clause applies to both of us. help." "that''s it?" "and also." "Please speak." "In order to express our gratitude for your country''s help, our country is willing to provide the cost of this troop dispatch." "Gone?" "No more." Chapter 448： Rhobo Friendship Agreement (Part 2) After listening to the conditions given by Prime Minister Morachevsky, Bretianu somewhat suppressed a smile and said, "Your Excellency, we have received your country''s conditions. But I have to discuss it before I can tell you whether you will send troops. Reply." When Morachevsky heard Prime Minister Bretianu''s words, he secretly said a bad cry. So he immediately said, "Your Excellency Prime Minister, can you tell us what kind of conditions are needed to send troops to help our country." Seeing Prime Minister Morachevsky who did not even consider diplomatic etiquette, Bretianu told Romanias conditions. "Our country has no other requirements, as long as your country does not make any territorial claims to the East Galicia region. The other is to sign an economic and trade friendly agreement to reduce the tariffs of your country and our country to each other to 5." Unexpectedly, Morachevsky stood up immediately after hearing Prime Minister Bretianus terms. "Your Prime Minister, our country cannot accept this condition. The tariff is too low and it is too harmful to our economy." In the end, Morachevsky was the prime minister, and he immediately found the most critical part of Romanias conditions. Tariffs facing each other will indeed bring closer economic ties between the two countries. However, you need to consider what Poland produces and what Romania produces, and you can understand how much benefit this condition has for Romania. At present, Poland produces mainly grain and light industrial products, while Romania produces mainly grain, oil and industrial products, mainly automobiles. Among these products, grain is the first to be excluded, and neither country will import from each other. Romania has its own light industrial products, while Poland does not have commodities such as oil and automobiles. This treaty is entirely to treat Poland as a dumping ground for Romanian goods. It will be a hundred times more difficult for Poland to build the same industry in the future. Because they will not defend themselves against similar products in Romania, how can this not let Morachevsky object. He came to ask for help, not to betray his country. Prime Minister Morachevsky''s reaction was expected by Bretianu. In fact, he even considered the Prime Minister''s departure at dawn in a rage. The dangers of this trade agreement are also well known. Romania is not a shantang, how could it be possible to send troops to help Poland in vain. Please, we are not familiar, of course we need to talk about interests. And this condition is just to test Poland''s response and endurance. At present, it seems that Poland is indeed very urgent, so we can talk about it next. Prime Minister Bretianu said with a smile. "This condition is just a preliminary draft that our country does not know much about the actual situation in Poland, and we can still talk about it." Hearing that Romania could negotiate on this condition, Morachevsky immediately realized that he was a little urgent. So he calmed down and said, "Your country''s conditions can only accept the first one, but the second one is too harsh for our country. Even after I talk about it, the parliament and the government will not accept it." After seeing the softening of Prime Minister Morachevskys attitude, Bretianu continued, Thats why we need to negotiate terms that are acceptable to both parties. It seems that our differences are mainly due to the tariffs of the economic and trade friendly agreement. Come on. So how much tariff can your country accept?" Prime Minister Bretianu''s words made Prime Minister Morachevsky lost his thoughts. At present, the overall tariff on the opposite side of Poland is around 22. Since Romania''s conditions are for economic benefits, it is impossible to continue to impose such tariffs. However, the tariff issue affects all aspects, not only the domestic, but the reaction of other countries will also be considered by Poland. If you want Romania to send troops to help Poland, you can''t talk about it if you give it high, you will suffer if you give it to Poland. At this time, Prime Minister Morachevsky was in a dilemma, so he tried to say, "I think our two countries will help each other more closely. The tariff of 15 is a reasonable number." Unexpectedly, after Prime Minister Bretianu listened to his terms, he said without thinking, "It''s too high, it will make the military unsatisfied. After all, the military needs to be persuaded to send troops." After hearing Prime Minister Bretianus message, Prime Minister Morachevsky couldnt help but said, Then what tariff does your country think is reasonable? "Considering what your country can accept, I think 7 is a number that is acceptable to both parties." Facing Morachevskys inquiry, His Excellency the Prime Minister gave the latest figures with a face that fully considered the other party. "This is not good, it is still too low. Not only will my country not agree to such a low tariff, but it will also not accept it when it accepts Britain and France." This time Prime Minister Morachevsky not only said that his country could not accept it, but also carried out Britain and France. Taking into account the possible reaction of Romania, he also re-quoted a price. "For the sake of the relationship between the two countries, we can still reduce by 1. This cannot be lowered, otherwise there will be no way to explain to either party." "I believe you a ghost." Your Excellency Prime Minister who is like an old fritters, how can you keep in mind that the other party is the last condition? In the end, the phrase low price has been heard too much, so who really takes it seriously? "The military will still not agree to the terms you have given. It is too high. These troops have the idea of ??opening up and expanding their territories. They don''t know much about the economy. They don''t send troops back when they see this condition. Even if you send troops, its hard work. Your country doesnt want to suffer in this respect, right." Hearing that Prime Minister Bretianu always used the military as a shield, Morachevsky couldn''t help asking, "Your Excellency, can''t your country command the army?" Seeing Prime Minister Morachevsky, he was dissatisfied with his always using the army as an excuse. Prime Minister Bretianu not only told the truth, "Your Excellency, the situation in our country is different from your country. The military has soared after the end of the war, and the government is indeed somewhat unable to command. Because our country is a kingdom system, the military is commanded by high ranks. Its your Majesty, you wont let me command the king. Prime Minister Bretianus explanation stunned Prime Minister Morachevsky, and he could explain the kingdom regime in this way. So the two talked back and forth about the tariff issue. You increase by 1 and I decrease by 1. The conditions for Romanias troop deployment were finally discussed after the Hua Deng first arrived. Romania will send troops to assist Poland within four days, of which at least 200,000 troops will be sent to Poland. Regarding the issue of command power, Romania will not be split as a strategic unit. The Polish side only needs to give the target, and the Romanian army itself is responsible for the marching route and combat plan. Moreover, in order to facilitate the command of the two parties, Poland will send a liaison officer to the Romanian reinforcements, and Romania will also send a liaison officer to Poland to ensure coordinated operations between the two sides. As a condition for Romania to send troops, Poland will not be allowed to claim the sovereignty of Eastern Galicia. At the same time, the two sides signed a mutual defense treaty. When either of the two countries faces an attack by the Soviet Union, the other side must give the other side all help, including the military (this is what Prime Minister Morachevsky strongly requested, and in order The other party made concessions in tariffs, and the Prime Minister also agreed to it). Finally, in the economic and trade friendly agreement that the two parties are most concerned about, the two parties have determined that they will use the 10 tariff as the benchmark. This economic and trade friendly agreement is valid for 15 years, the same period as the Mutual Defense Treaty. The terms of the Rhopo Friendship Agreement appeared in the hands of Edel that night. After reading the agreement, he said to the Prime Minister, "The Prime Minister has worked hard to negotiate such generous terms for Romania. My expectation is a tariff of 12, no It is the prime ministers credit to think that 10 can be mentioned." At this time, the Prime Minister, who consumed too much energy due to negotiations, said with a smile, "The credit is still with Soviet Russia, whoever makes them come to Warsaw." "Hahaha" Hearing the Prime Minister''s rare joke Edel and Marshal Pretzel all laughed. If you think about it carefully, what the Prime Minister said is right. If the Soviet Union hadn''t forced Poland to survive, Poland would not have signed such a treaty. After closing his smile, Edel asked the Chief of Staff beside him, "Can your military dispatch troops within four days?" Your Excellency the Chief of General Staff, who has been promoted to Marshal, who has already reached the pinnacle of the military, patted his chest and assured him, "Dont worry, your majesty, the army has already been assembled. The Polish Group Army of 11 divisions, 1 brigade and 5 heavy artillery regiments is ready. Commanded by Admiral Feleit. As long as your Majesty gives an order, you can immediately reinforce them." Edel thought about it for a while and said, "That''s good, we can''t let our neighbors wait too eagerly, and we will leave in two days." "Yes, Your Majesty." Next, lets see if Tukhachevski, the genius commander, is considering reinforcements for Romania. . Chapter 450： Warsaw Battle The railway station is a city''s traffic artery, which connects bridges to other areas. This is especially true for the railway station in Lviv, a transportation hub city in Eastern Galicia. Today the railway station is heavily guarded, and a large number of soldiers protect the railway station. All the passengers were not released, causing many people to discuss secretly whether it was a big move by the army. They guessed right, the newly formed Polish Army is boarding here and heading towards Poland. As the commander, General Fereit was in the station watching the soldiers board the train. Looking at the soldiers continuously boarding the vehicle, Admiral Feleit asked an officer next to him in a Polish uniform: "Colonel Dorekavus, our army is marching towards Poland. You can guarantee to Lublin. Is the road clear?" Lublin is located to the southeast of Warsaw. The distance to Warsaw is 80 kilometers and the distance to Brest is 70 kilometers. Whether it is reinforcements to Warsaw or an offensive to Brest threatening the Soviet Union''s back, it is an excellent starting point. So Admiral Fereit chose this place as a rallying point for the Romanian army. And this has also been reported to the Polish side, and they also agreed with the choice of Admiral Fereit. Colonel Dorekavus, who was questioned, was sent by the newly established Polish National Defense Commission to serve as a liaison officer next to General Feleit. The National Defense Commission was also used to temporarily replace the Congress, which was difficult to reach a consensus after Soviet Russia attacked Poland. The leader of this National Defense Commission was Pi?sudski. "Please rest assured, Your Excellency, I have sent a telegram to the country last night. All trains from Lviv to Lublin will be suspended, just to ensure the passage of your countrys army. By the way, you really dont need it. Does my country send trains to help transport?" After taking a look at Colonel Dorekavus, Admiral Feleit replied: "No, the trains in our country are enough for transportation. You must ensure that the city is still in your hands before our army arrives in Lublin. ." Hearing what Admiral Fereit said, Colonel Dorekafus said with a serious face: "Please rest assured that even if the defenders of Lublin fought to the last person, the city would not fall into the Soviet Russian army. In hand." "So much the better." When the Romanian army was preparing to march towards Lublin, the atmosphere of the war in the National Defense Council in Warsaw was getting heavier and heavier. At this time, Pi?sudski, as its leader, had a difficult time. Military, the 4th and 15th Army of the Soviet Russian Army had already attacked the Narew River, and the Polish Fifth Army retreated all the way. The Mazowiecki area to the north of Warsaw has no armed forces that can withstand these Soviet troops. The only thing they can rely on is to retreat to the front line of the Vilasva River for defense. But in this case, Warsaw''s back will be exposed to the Soviet Russian army. On the frontal battlefield, Razimin, located 15 kilometers from Warsaw, was being attacked by Soviet Russian troops, and the defenders asked Pi?sudski for help. However, now that the Polish army has no available troops, it is a drop in the bucket to send it up, so he ordered the defenders to stand firm. This order made the morale of the Polish army much lower. However, Pi?sudski also has his own difficulties. At present, there are 3rd, 12th and 16th Soviet Army troops near Warsaw, which makes Pi?sudski not dare to invest his few reserves. battlefield. Moreover, some politicians are fleeing the capital, and the morale of the Polish army is in danger of disintegrating. Now he counts on the arrival of the 210,000 Romanian reinforcements commanded by General Fereit to alleviate the absolute disadvantage of his forces. This is why he has to ensure at all costs that the road from Lviv to Lublin is open. To this end, he also sent the Third Army retreat from Kiev to Lublin to strengthen the local defense, because the Soviet Unions First Cavalry Army under the command of General Budjoni had appeared nearby. In politics, Pi?sudski was equally unhappy. Other political parties in Poland accused Pi?sudski of giving up a large amount of land, which was a traitorous behavior. At one point he was forced to say that if Warsaw fell, he would rush towards the enemy with his love horse "Chestnut". In France and the UK, he was promoted as the chief culprit in making Poland go to extinction. In the Soviet Union, he was considered a hypocritical servant in the alliance to eliminate imperialism. From Lenin to Lloyd George, from Pravda to Morning Star, he was considered a military and political loser. Unlike Pi?sudski, who was in a bad shape, Tukhachevski, who set up his headquarters in Minsk, was very satisfied with the battlefield situation. At present, more than 400,000 Soviet-Russian troops have attacked near Warsaw, and Polish troops in Warsaw are now facing both threats from Soviet-Russian troops. And as far as he knows, there are currently less than 100,000 defenders in Warsaw, and it seems that winning Warsaw is no longer a problem. The only thing to worry about at the moment is that the army is advancing too fast, making supplies a little bit unable to keep up. But it doesn''t matter. The current transportation team of 80,000 people is running around the transportation line day and night to deliver supplies to the soldiers on the frontline. It seems that nothing has been overlooked, and the German problem needs to be considered next. The instructor once said that Germany is the crossroads of Europe, and its large number of working class will be the help to liberate the world. Next, I need to find more information about Germany. When the young Tukhachevsky was looking out the window thinking about the future, a report interrupted him. Looking at the incoming staff officer, Tukhachevsky asked. "What''s the matter?" "This is a message from our intelligence agents lurking in Lviv." After the staff officer finished speaking, he handed him a telegram. Tukhachevski took the telegram and opened it and looked at it. This is the intelligence that the Romanian army in Lviv was found to be abnormal. The above said that the Romanian army blocked the railway station yesterday, and also saw a large number of trains moving into Poland. Because the Romanian army patrols closely intelligence personnel cannot observe closely. Therefore, I have no idea about the situation in the train. This information made Tukhachevsky ponder about what Romania installed in the train. Whether it is the army or weaponry is very important to him. "Let the Lviv intelligence personnel continue to investigate. In addition, let the 11th and 14th armies go immediately..." Tukhachevski said that he was stuck here because he didn''t know whether Romania was transporting troops or weapons. If it is a weapon, then these two armies should be strengthened to the Soviet Russian army on the front line in Warsaw. If it is an army, it is necessary to strengthen the first cavalry army to prevent the enemy from being flanked by the enemy. It can be seen from this that Tukhachevsky has the disadvantage of setting up the headquarters hundreds of kilometers behind, and he does not have enough knowledge of the frontline situation. In the end, Tukhachevsky made a plan with the worst result and ordered the two armies to immediately reinforce the Cavalry First Army. At the same time, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, he also ordered the Soviet Russian army on the front line of Warsaw to attack Warsaw immediately. So the vigorous battle of Warsaw began like this. Chapter 451： Battle of Warsaw (2) After receiving Tukhachevski''s order, the Soviet Russian army immediately launched an offensive to Warsaw, and the Polish defenders in Razimin were the first to feel the pressure. "attack." The commander of the Soviet Russian army looked at Razimin''s broken line of defense and ordered another attack. "Quickly, the Russians are coming up." The Polish defenders, who had just repelled the Soviet-Russian offensive, dragged their tired bodies and raised their weapons under the command of the officer to fight the offensive enemy once again. The two sides fought back and forth around Razimin, and someone fell every moment. But this time the continuous attacks of the Soviet Union finally took effect, and the Polish defenders, who could not get a rest, could no longer withstand it. "The enemy ran away, we won." In the chanting voices of Soviet Russian soldiers, the Polish defenders finally made a large-scale rout. A large number of Polish troops fled this place of death, no matter how the commander encouraged them, it didn''t work, and they fled back without looking back. Razimin was finally broken by the Soviet Russian army on the evening of August 11, and now Warsaw will directly face the Soviet Russian offensive. The fall of Razimin made the Polish soldiers agitated, and Pi?sudski could only boost morale for the defenders at the bridgehead on the east side of the Vistula at this time. By virtue of his identity as the founder of the Polish army, the morale boost this time worked for some reason, and the soldiers gradually stabilized. From this we can see Pi?sudski''s prestige in the army, but he also knew that the morale of the army needs victory to maintain. At present, Poland needs a victory too much, but at present he still needs to wait for strong assistance from Romania. Admiral Fereit, whom Pi?sudski had placed high hopes on, had just arrived in Lublin, when he had just learned from the Polish defenders that Razimin had been attacked by Soviet Russia. "It''s a little troublesome." Admiral Fereit, who received the news, looked into the distance with some wonder. "What''s the trouble?" Colonel Dole Caves, the liaison officer who had been following the Admiral, asked nervously. "Now Warsaw is facing a direct threat from the Soviet Russian army. We must hold on to Warsaw before we can hope to win." Fereit explained to the liaison officer next to him. Your Excellency, the admiral, has a brilliant vision, he can see the key points of the current battle at a glance. Now Soviet Russia and Poland are like two people wrestling, both discovering each other''s weaknesses, but they must first withstand the pressure of each other before they can attack the weaknesses. The common weakness of these two people is Warsaw. Whoever controls Warsaw will take the initiative. Of course Pi?sudski knew this, so he prepared a garrison of nearly 100,000 in Warsaw. Eighty thousand of them were deployed at the bridgehead on the east side of the Vistula River. In addition, in order to increase the firepower of the defenders, he strengthened the place with more than 360 artillery pieces, which is bound to be made into steel and iron bones. Although Pi?sudski desperately increased the strength of the frontal forces in Warsaw, Tukhachevski was not a vegetarian. As long as the 4th and 15th Army crossed the Vistula line, Warsaw''s defenders would become a turtle in the urn. On the front line of the Vistula, Soviet Russian soldiers launched a fierce attack on the Polish Fifth Army defending here. Located in P?ock, thirty-two kilometers west of Warsaw, there is a road bridge connecting the Vistula River. This is also the West Gate of Warsaw. As long as this area falls, Warsaw will face a three-sided siege. And more importantly, there is a railway connecting Pozna and Danze from Warsaw five kilometers away. At present, British and French aid to Poland needs to be transported to Warsaw through this railway, which can also be said to be the lifeblood of Poland at present. Therefore, the Soviet Russian army attacked Plock the most fiercely, and the commander of the Polish Fifth Army, General Sikorski, also set up the headquarters here. "attack." Under the leadership of the commander, Soviet Russian soldiers launched an attack on Plock. "Fire and beat them back." Seeing the Soviet Russia attacked, the Polish defenders immediately attacked the Soviet Russian soldiers shooting. Bullets flew across the battlefield for a time, and people fell every moment. The Soviet Russian commander looked at the soldiers who were constantly hit, and a new batch of soldiers joined the battlefield with a big wave of his hand. For an army with a large number of support weapons like Germany or Romania, the Soviet-Russian superimposed offensive method has little effect. Because they have many ways to cause reinforcements when they feel too much damage on the front line and the effect is greatly reduced, and for the Polish army, this method is really terrible. Because most of their soldiers have only been training for a few months, and some are even less than a month. Even if the weapons provided by Britain and France are more, it is useless if they are not used well. So in the face of Soviet-Russian offensive methods that have been tested in the civil war, the Polish army was blind. The Soviet Russian soldiers advanced to the position step by step by virtue of their number advantages. After finally reaching the charging position, the Soviet Russian soldiers jumped up and rushed towards the position following the command of the leading officer. "not good." General Sikorsky, who was observing the battle, gave an understatement and immediately ordered: "Immediately order the reserve team to go to the front line and drive them out." Following the commander''s order, the Polish troops of the three regiments split and rushed to the battlefield. And a fight is unfolding on the ground. "kill" A Polish soldier rushed towards a Soviet Russian soldier who had rushed into the position beside him, and took advantage of the enemy''s unsteady footing to stab at the opponent. Facing the stab of the Polish soldiers, the Soviet Russian soldiers who had not yet stood still had no choice but to watch the opponent stabbing themselves to the ground. The situation in the position like this Polish soldier is relatively rare It is more that several Soviet Russian soldiers rushed into the position in cooperation with each other. In the face of these Soviet Russian soldiers who have experienced many battles, Polish soldiers who lacked combat experience could hardly resist and could only retreat steadily. For a time, the position was in danger of being captured by the enemy. Fortunately, the arrival of reinforcements made Su Bo''s attempt to seize the ground in one fell swoop was shattered. Looking at the defeated Soviet Russian army, General Sikorsky let go of the big rock in his heart. The Fifth Army under his command had suffered a lot from attacks by the Soviet Russian army before, and the army had recruited too many new recruits. The defense of the Vistula River is so short that it is too late to train these recruits. Therefore, in his plan, he intends to let these troops with more recruits feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. Who knows that the Soviet Russian army did not tentatively attack, but rarely launched a direct onslaught, almost causing him to capsize in the gutter. It seemed that the previous plan could no longer be used, and he felt some subtle changes from the offensive of the Soviet Russian army. But what it is is still unknown. However, he decided to inform Pi?sudski in Warsaw of this situation, which might help him a little. But then he needs to defend himself firmly and not let them threaten the rear of Warsaw. Chapter 452： Battle of Warsaw (3) When the 4th and 15th Army Group launched a fierce attack on the Vistula Defense Line, Warsaw also encountered Soviet attacks. The bridgehead located on the east side of the Vistula River is facing Soviet siege. The Soviet 3rd, 12th, and 16th Army Groups are launching non-stop attacks from the east and south respectively. "Boom, boom, boom" Diffuse gun smoke and flying dust enveloped the battlefield, choking people uncomfortably. From time to time, buildings hit by large-caliber artillery shells became torn apart, with screams coming from them, and even the fortifications in front of them made people feel uncomfortable. After finally getting through the shelling, the Polish soldiers who lived like years finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even facing the enemy is better than hard shelling, at least the fate will be in his own hands. Sure enough, as they wanted, the enemy attacked, making their hands and feet more agile. The Polish soldiers drove out from the anti-cannon fortifications and immediately relied on the terrain to prepare. You said why you didn''t hide in the fortifications. If you call the blasted mud a fortification, then you can. They waited patiently for the arrival of the enemy, and it would be even better if they had a cigarette at this time. Without letting them wait any longer, the underwhelming Soviet Russian soldiers appeared in front of them. The familiar battle is about to start again, but this time I don''t know how many familiar people can''t wait for the battle to end. In the headquarters, Pi?sudski and General Zheligowski, who commanded the battle at the bridgehead, watched the battle. After putting down the telescope in his hand, Pi?sudski praised: "The boys played well, better than I expected." "This all depends on the material guarantee of the National Defense Commission. Only then can the soldiers fight with peace of mind." Facing Pi?sudskis compliment, General Zheligowski, as the commander, slapped the other side''s flattery. After all, everyone knows that Pi?sudski is the leader of the National Defense Commission. To say that it depends on the guarantee of the National Defense Commission is to say that Pi?sudski is well-directed. In the face of General Zheligowskis small flattery, Pi?sudski was not proud of it. Instead, he said: As long as the lads continue to fight like this, then my next plan will be able to unfold smoothly. Faced with Pi?sudskis plan, General Zheligowski did not interrupt and ask, because he knew that if he wanted to inform him, he didnt need to ask more. Pi?sudski was very satisfied with the performance of General Zheligowski, and patience has always been a virtue of a soldier. Only the opponents who are calm enough to make mistakes, Pi?sudski has always agreed with this point. However, the next plan required the cooperation of General Zheligowski, so he stated his plan. "This is what I plan for the next plan. Because our forces are mainly concentrated on the south bank of the Vistula River, and on the opposite bank are the newly arrived 11th and 14th Army Groups and the First Cavalry Army. I intend to concentrate on defeating the enemy first. This force, in which the Third Army cooperated with Romanian reinforcements to complete this task. At the same time, after the start of the battle, with the Second and Fourth Army as the wings and the attacking corps as the core, it quickly moved from the direction of the small town of Galvolin to the direction of Sedelce. Strike into battle until you take the city." Pi?sudski took a sip from the water glass, and added another sentence. "This is the first phase of the combat plan." "The first stage?" "Yes, the first stage." General Zheligowski knew about the assault corps. This is a newly formed corps (Polish: Grupa Uderzeniowa). The corps has only more than 30,000 people, but it is composed of soldiers with the strongest will and strongest fighting ability. They also use the most. More than 700 advanced weapons are equipped with machine guns alone. This is also the most elite force in Poland at present, and Pi?sudski has been holding it in his hands, but he did not expect it to be used at this time. I saw Pi?sudski put down his water cup and continued: "If both combat objectives are achieved, then the Third Army needs to rush to Sederce. And the Second and Third Army marches towards Ostrov, using the cloth The Ge River prevented the enemys breakthrough. The assault corps continued to march towards the East Prussian border, completely sealing the enemys escape. As for the Romanian reinforcements, I have already negotiated with General Fereit of the unit. Brest attacked, captured this key city, and defended against enemy reinforcements." After speaking, Pi?sudski asked again. "Do you know your mission?" "know." General Zheligovski replied and continued: "I need to hold the enemy, not let them evacuate calmly." "That''s right." Now Pi?sudski''s intentions have been fully revealed in front of General Zheligowski. The commander-in-chief of the Polish army intends to completely encircle the Soviet Union''s 3rd, 12th, and 16th armies in Warsaw, and the 4th and 15th armies on the east bank of the Vistula River. This is the strength of 400,000 people in the five armies, and he did not expect his appetite to be so good. If the plan is really achieved, this will be a big victory that will be recorded in the annals of history. However, General Zheligowski was not dazzled by this possible future result. Instead, he thought of the most important difficulty. "Your Excellency, other things are easy to say, but if Romanian reinforcements are to attack Brest and defend here, will they make up their minds? If you know that this encirclement is really achieved, Soviet Russia will definitely break the siege at all costs. If there are casualties in it. Not small, if they back down, then this encirclement will be broken without notice." Pi?sudski was not annoyed because General Zheligowski questioned this plan but looked at him with satisfaction. So he answered this question. "You can rest assured that the Romanian army will defend Brest, because this is also the order of their king." Pi?sudski''s answer made General Zhelgowski even more puzzled, but he knew that if Pi?sudski didn''t intend to tell him, he better not ask. In fact, in Pi?sudski''s heart, he was also dripping blood for the price of allowing the Romanian army to defend Brest. The 8% tariff is the price for Edel to order Brest. Pi?sudski was also desperate to achieve the greatest result, but he felt that everything was worth it. If Poland is occupied by Soviet Russia, all conditions will be in vain. As long as the independence of Poland can be maintained and the best interests of future negotiations with the Soviet Union can be obtained, let alone the 8% tariff, as long as the core interests of Poland are not touched, what will he promise? In this respect, Pi?sudski is also a gambler. He is using economic interests to make bets and gambling to gain space for the people of the country. And next, the armies of the two countries are required to fight for this plan. Chapter 453： Battle of Tank Cavalry (Part 1) August 16th was the launch day of the Pi?sudski plan, and the Romanian army commanded by General Feleit was already prepared. With the help of the Poles, he also knew the enemy''s position well. After all, this is the inherent advantage of Poland''s local intelligence. According to the information available to him, Admiral Fereit already knew that the 11th and 14th Soviet Army Groups were located on the Demblin-Palchev line, protecting not only the flanks of the Soviet army besieging Warsaw, but also the back roads and supply lines. safety. In order to target Soviet Russia''s deployment, Admiral Feleit made the following arrangements. With the 3rd, 7th, 12th, and 19th Divisions as the left-wing corps, it is personally commanded by it, and is attached to two heavy artillery regiments to target the 14th army on the front line of Palchev. With the 5th, 9th, 18th and Polish Third Army as the right-wing corps, Lieutenant General Mandiv served as the commander, and General Shimigewi as the deputy commander (commander of the Polish Third Army). It is also attached to a heavy artillery regiment to deal with the 11th army on the front line of Demblin. As for the remaining cavalry divisions and armored brigades as mobile regiments, they will face new enemies that may appear at any time. The new enemy mentioned here can only be the Soviet Russian Cavalry First Army. On the vast Polish plains, the role of the cavalry need not be said. That''s why Admiral Feleit brought the cavalry division and the armored brigade, and he hoped that this unit could deal a heavy blow to the Russian cavalry. In fact, after the Romanian military captured the West Ukraine region, it expressed concern about the vast plain terrain of the new territory. Many of them suggested the formation of new cavalry divisions to cope with the pressure of national defense. However, their proposal was suppressed by the leaders of the army such as Prieshan, only to increase the number of cavalry divisions. At present, the Romanian Cavalry Division adopts a large organization; the Cavalry Division has three cavalry regiments (one of which is a mounted infantry regiment), a cavalry regiment (it is said that the cavalry is actually a towed artillery for vehicle transportation), and a transport regiment (the largest organization The division belongs to the transportation regiment), an engineer battalion, in addition to a division guard company, a communications platoon, a field hospital, a veterinary team, a chaplain with the army, and so on. The cavalry regiment is equipped with three cavalry battalions and one cannon battalion. Each cavalry battalion has four cavalry companies and one cannon company, and each cavalry company has 114 officers and soldiers. The entire division has a combined staff of more than 13,000, which is comparable to the two half-cavalry divisions of the Soviet Union and Russia. So even though Romania is a cavalry division, its strength is not weak at all. But not to mention the armored brigade accompanied by cavalry nemesis, enough to deal with the Soviet Russian Cavalry First Army under the command of General Budjoni. So in the early morning of the 16th, the Romanian army launched a fierce attack on the Soviet Russian army on the Demblin-Palchev line. Still familiar with the artillery to open the way, the three heavy artillery regiments took the lead as the core of fire support to fire. Perhaps more than a hundred heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of over 150 are not conspicuous on a battle line of more than 30 kilometers, but how could Admiral Ferreit distribute the artillery equally? He gathered the artillery. Respectively carry out fierce bombardment on several predetermined breakthroughs. At the same time, when the heavy artillery fired to the rear, the artillery of the divisions bombarded it again. As an old opponent of the Romanian army, the 14th Army also suffered a big loss in the Battle of Vinnytsia. Therefore, under the leadership of the commander Smirga, they made full use of the terrain and fortifications to avoid Romanian artillery. But there are exceptions to everything. "Don''t run around, hide quickly." A Soviet Russian officer was yelling to a recruit who could not stand the heavy artillery fire. This Soviet Russian soldier was frightened and panicked by the shelling. He was pale and running around the position like a headless fly. He just wanted to hide in a place where there was no explosion. At this time, a shell exploded near him, and the soldier went down without saying a word. "Hey" Seeing the soldier''s sacrifice, the officer sighed. Then he turned his head and yelled at the other soldiers: "Seeing that, this is the end of running around. Don''t run if you encounter shelling." Listening to the roar of the officer, the recruits in the team nodded in response. The 14th Army suffered a huge loss in the Battle of Vinnytsia, and this happened because it had recruited too many new recruits. Therefore, its actual combat capability is much weaker than before. The shelling always comes to a halt, not to mention that Romania is just a pseudo-power, and shells also cost money. So after three hours of bombardment, the shelling stopped. When the shelling stopped, the officer of the 14th Army seemed to have been kicked in the **** and immediately jumped up. "Quickly get out, the enemy is attacking." Some officers even felt that the soldiers reacted slowly and kicked them in the ass. There is also a reason for these officers to urge the soldiers quickly. They fought with the Romanian army before, and after the shelling was over, their soldiers almost touched their positions. How can such an excellent rifle match not be impressive. After the soldiers were driven to the position, it turned out that the Romanian attacked was less than 300 meters away from him, which shocked many soldiers who fought with the Romanian army for the first time. "Hurry up and fire, and don''t let the enemy get close to the position." Following the roar of the officer, the Soviet Russian soldiers on the position immediately fired at the attacking Romanian soldiers with their weapons in their hands, trying to intercept the opponent in front of the position. Of course, the offensive Romanian army would not let the other side wish, but also exchanged fire with Soviet Russian soldiers with weapons in their hands. At a time, the two armies shot at each other at a distance of two to three hundred meters. After the first line, Smirgar, the commander of the 14th Army, was observing the situation on the battlefield. I can''t help but he doesn''t care. He has already tried the attack power of the Romanian army. Facing the Romanian attack this time, Smirga was a little worried about his troops. In his observation the soldiers on the Soviet Russian position were gradually suppressed by Romanian soldiers. Many soldiers on the positions were hit and fell into the trenches, while the Romanian soldiers were gradually approaching within 100 meters of the position. One hundred meters is a dangerous distance for the defender of the position. This distance is already the distance for the final charge in the Soviet Russian infantry code. According to Soviet Russian practice, everyone needs to straighten up and rush to the position at the fastest speed. So seeing that there was a danger of being rushed into the position by the Romanians, Smirga immediately issued the order. "Order the 38th Division to send a brigade to immediately reinforce the front line, so that they can move fast." Soviet Russian reinforcements were fast, and they rushed into the position with shelling all the way. After receiving reinforcements, the firepower density of the first-line positions increased significantly, and the Romanian offensive was beaten back. Seeing the soldiers on the battlefield cheering for repulsing the enemy, Smirgar felt a little bit of a misfortune. The enemy let himself send reinforcements for the first time, and the next battle will be very difficult. At this time, requesting reinforcements is within his consideration. At present, only the First Cavalry Army under the command of General Budjoni could provide reinforcements, so Smirga''s request for help was sent to General Budjoni. () Chapter 454： Battle of Tank Cavalry (Middle) When Smirgar''s telegram for help appeared in the hands of General Budjoni, the talented cavalry general immediately felt a hint of danger. So he reported to Tukhachevsky, who was far away in Minsk, while preparing for rescue. As a superb general in the use of cavalry, Budjoni would of course not send troops directly to reinforce Demblin-Palchev. His troops are cavalry. How could this be possible if they ran for infantry. Budjoni had his own plan, that is, to bypass the enemy''s front, disrupt the opponent''s supply line in the rear, and attack the opponent''s towns and traffic points in multiple places, forcing the opponent to defensively and reduce the pressure on the Soviet Russian army on the front line. Responsibly, Budjonis plan is worthy of the title of his genius cavalry general. And his ability to use the cavalry to fight in this way has a lot to do with having served in the cavalry unit for many years. Born into a poor peasant family in Kojulin Village, Rostov Region, Budjoni was enlisted in 1903 and became a cavalry that young people are proud of. He then participated in the Russo-Japanese War in 1905 and was sent to the Petersburg Cavalry School to study after the war. In the cavalry school, Budjoni gained a systematic knowledge of cavalry use, and laid the foundation for his future achievements in warfare. After graduating from the cavalry school, he returned to the Dragoon regiment. After the outbreak of the First World War, he fought successively in Poland, Germany, Austria and the Caucasus. After the Russian Revolution, Budjoni was elected as the Vice-Chairman of the Division Soldier Committee. During his garrison in Minsk, he met Frunze. Frunze had a major influence on the formation of Budjonis worldview and the choice of life. Finally, after the outbreak of the August Revolution led by Lenin, Budjoni returned to his hometown. When the civil war broke out, he formed a cavalry guerrilla in his hometown, and then expanded all the way to the cavalry brigade. In the Battle of Tsaritsyn, Budjoni commanded a cavalry brigade to beat the enemy to the ground, demonstrating the talents of an outstanding cavalry commander. He was recognized by Stalin, the highest leader of the United Communist Party stationed in Tsaritsyn, and was awarded the Red Banner Medal. The army was also expanded into the 1st Cavalry Corps. As the commander, he and the political commissar Voroshilov, the artillery director Kulik, and his commanders Temusingo, Rokosovsky, and regiment Zhukov. Wait, the famous future marshal. Later, he commanded the First Cavalry Army and made great achievements in the Civil War. At the same time, the army was expanded to the First Cavalry Group Army. He also became one of the famous generals during the Civil War. So after Budjoni made the deployment, he immediately took his Cavalry First Army soldiers and marched towards Fewodawa. There is a distance of 20 kilometers from the 14th Army in Palchev, enough for him to bypass the enemy. Moreover, it is only 30 kilometers away from Lublin, which happens to form a triangle between the two places. Whether he made an attack on Lublin or harassed the supply line, it was the perfect location. As soon as he said nothing, Budjoni ordered the troops to march towards Fewodawa when he was ready to pack. Large-scale army marches are completely impossible to hide, especially cavalry marches. Don''t think that the cavalry marches on horseback, and all items such as ammunition, rations, and fodder need to be transferred. Food rations for horses are especially indispensable. You must know that horses need to eat grains such as oats, soybeans, salt, etc. during wartime, and they must not miss a meal, otherwise they will make you look good on the battlefield every minute. The horse is also a very delicate animal, so you can''t be hungry or make it sick. Even though the cavalry is very glamorous, in fact, you need to promote feelings with your partner every day, help him clean his body, brush his horse hair and other tedious things. So when Budjoni moved to Fewodawa, he was immediately discovered by the Polish side. You must know that this is Polish territory. However, Admiral Fereit immediately brought in Lieutenant General Wiedeschi and Major General Hoffman, and he pointed to the map and asked them. "Now the enemy cavalry group is moving to my back. Do you know your mission?" "I know." "Clear." Admiral Fereit waved his hand and said: "Since you know, then do it." Then they sent the two to prepare. Of course, the two who walked out of the headquarters would not just leave like this. They still need to discuss the cooperation of the troops'' march and cooperation. "Major General Hoffman, or sit there with me." "Then bother." Faced with the invitation of the veteran Lieutenant General Weedschi, Major General Hoffman will of course not refuse. When Hoffman was a major, Wiederschi was already a major general. It''s unceremonious to say that Wiedersch joined the army while Hoffman was still wearing open pants. Weidesqi''s age is not much younger than Plieshan, and respect for his predecessors is also quite common in the army. Returning to the temporary residence of Lieutenant General Weidesch, the old lieutenant said immediately: "What do you think of this battle?" "I don''t know what your Lieutenant General thinks?" Faced with the inquiry of Lieutenant General Weedschi, Hoffman needed to listen to his opinions first. Hearing Hoffman''s words, Lieutenant-General Wideschi said immediately. "I think so" In the description of the veteran lieutenant general, Hoffman finally understood his plan. The cavalry division acts as the leader and decoy to lure the opposing cavalry group army to attack, and then the armored brigade joins the battlefield as a decisive force to defeat the enemy. That''s right, in Wei Desiqi''s view, it is not enough for the enemy, the cavalry group army, to drive it away. If tens of thousands of cavalry keep hanging behind them, it will be very uncomfortable. This will not only affect the current battle, but also threaten their next plan to capture Brest. So it is best to defeat it so that it no longer threatens the rear supply line. We must know that the Romanian army is currently very dependent on the supply line, and many weapons and equipment in the army cannot leave the supply. After Lieutenant General Weedschi finished speaking, Hoffman immediately asked the key question. "Your Excellency, how to lure the other party to the bait." Faced with Hoffman''s question, Lieutenant-General Wiederschi immediately gave the answer. "I plan to move here, and try to lure the opponent to attack." Hoffman followed the hand of Lieutenant Admiral and looked over. The hill marked Ovitz on the map was his chosen target. The hill is 16 kilometers away from Parchev and 27 kilometers away from Lublin. It happens to be in front of Fevodava. It''s just that they don''t know that the opponent''s target is Fewodawa. "What if the opponent doesn''t attack?" Lieutenant General Weedschi shrugged and replied: "Then I can only continue to respond according to the opponent''s marching route. Anyway, their goal must be our supply line, not too far away from this goal. . And it also depends on how well the admiral is playing." Faced with the old lieutenant''s answer, Hoffman didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Lieutenant General Weedschi was right to deal with it, because the cavalry is different from the infantry, and fast mobility is the core of the cavalry. At present, the Romanian cavalry is at a disadvantage, and the chance of winning on the initiative is too small. If the armored brigade is brought, the opponent is not a fool and will not fight against them. After all, tanks are not unfamiliar to Soviet Russia. The play style of complete brown sugar made Lieutenant General Weidesch the only choice. The two finally discussed the distance between the armored brigade and the cavalry division, as well as the shielding of the battlefield. Strive to ensure that the opponent cannot find the tank behind the cavalry division. When all the issues were discussed, Lieutenant General Wiedeschi immediately set off with the cavalry division, while Hoffman slowly moved forward behind him. They waited for the Soviet cavalry to be tempted to swallow this poisonous bait. Chapter 455： Cavalry Battle Tank (Part 2) Today, the small town of Fewodawa is full of people, and the local Polish residents hide in their houses watching the influx of uninvited guests. At this time, a large group of cavalry escorted several people into the already controlled town, and Polish residents discovered from the crack of the door that these people were mainly a middle-aged cavalry in their 30s and 40s. "This is the small town of Fewodawa, no different from other Polish towns." Budjoni, who was riding a horse, looked at the layout of the town, and secretly commented on it. A messenger ran up to him right here and reported: "Commander, the headquarters has been set up." Budjoni, who was looking bored, replied: "Okay, let''s go." So a large group of cavalry immediately rushed to the new headquarters under the leadership of the messenger. This headquarters was built in a villa on the side of the town, and it was the most luxurious house in the town. It is also the richest person in the town, but the family has now been driven out of the villa. As soon as Budjoni came to the headquarters, he saw it coming in and out. Everyone was busy moving in the items needed by the headquarters. Outside the villa, you could also see the original owners luxury furniture and other items being random. Throw it away in a corner. Budjoni walked into the villa and found that political commissar Voroshilov was instructing these people to place items. When he saw Budjoni walk in, he greeted him enthusiastically. "Comrade Budjoni, you are here." Budjoni nodded and responded to Voroshilov: "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar, I''m here, what''s the current situation?" "Not bad, the place is spacious and suitable for headquarters." After hearing Voroshilov''s answer, Budjoni said with a smile: "It seems that I can have a good rest today." "Yes, after two days on the road, I really need to let the troops rest." It needs to be said here that Budjoni and Voroshilov belong to the military opposition, and their leader is Comrade Stalin who has been transferred back to Moscow. Trotsky and Tukhachevsky formed a military faction. At present, the opposition in the Soviet Russian army is suppressed, which also left hidden dangers for the future. As the two were talking, a messenger hurried in. When the two saw the messenger running in, they felt that something must be happening, and the anxious Voroshilov immediately asked: "What''s the matter?" "Report to the commander and political commissar. We found Romanian cavalry in the brigade 13 kilometers away." Hearing the report from Chuanbingbing, the two flashed a sentence in their minds, which came quickly. They were mentally prepared for the arrival of the Romanian army, but they did not expect to come so soon. At this time they thought of Comrade Stalin''s warning to them. "You cannot treat the Romanian army as the White Guards of the Civil War, or you will suffer a big loss. Instead, you should treat it as a German army." They didn''t know much about Stalin''s warning before, and now they can see that the opponent is unusual from the opponent''s reaction and actions. As for the impatient Voroshilov immediately asked: "How many people have they come?" "About 13,000 to 4,000 cavalry troops, we don''t know if there are any troops behind. The main reason is that they have done a good job of sheltering and we can''t go around and investigate." At this time, Budjoni suddenly spoke and said: "We must find out what is behind the enemy cavalry, and we must find out clearly at all costs." So under Budjonis order, a group of Soviet Russian cavalry units were sent out, and the Romanian cavalry who covered the two wings fought in the wilderness. "Chong, take down these Romanian bandits." A Soviet Russian cavalry officer commanded his subordinates and charged towards a group of Romanian cavalry that appeared. "Show these Russian guys a little bit of color." And this group of Romanian cavalry was also unambiguous, and under the command of the leading officer, it also rushed towards the Soviet Russian cavalry. So the cavalry units on both sides rushed to their opponents, relying on their number advantage while relying on their weapon advantages, and they were all fearlessly killing their opponents. "Kill..." The two forces that collided together immediately showed a scene of turning over. The soldiers on both sides ignored the comrades who were shot down, and all brandished their sabers at their opponents. After a short and **** confrontation, the soldiers and horses who fell in a pool of blood on the battlefield were telling the cruelty. Many soldiers were killed in battle. The two sides turned their horses to look at their opponents. It was obvious that this battle must be a winner. And battles like this continue to happen in the wilderness, which also made Lieutenant General Widski secretly distressed. However, in order to win the victory, the old general also ignored the casualties of his men. He continued to send troops again and again to intercept the Soviet cavalry who tried to pass them. However, when the manpower is always poor, and the number of Soviet Russian cavalry is more than twice that of him. There were still many Soviet Russian cavalry who escaped the interception and went to search behind the cavalry division. In a clearing surrounded by unknown woods behind the cavalry division, jackals are parked here in disguise. In the woods, Major General Hoffman, like other soldiers, dressed in camouflage uniforms, is holding a telescope to observe the Soviet Russian cavalry outside the woods. "These are the third batch of Soviet Russian reconnaissance cavalry today, but they can''t let them discover us." Colonel Antonescu next to him whispered to Hoffman. "I hope so." Hoffman looked at the cavalry outside and replied casually: "If they come in, you will have to trouble your cavalry for a while, and you must not let them escape." "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Maybe they will go to the Warehouse in a while. Isnt that the case with the previous two cavalry?" Facing Hoffman''s words, Antonescu answered nonchalantly. After speaking, he looked at Hoffman enviously, and the youngest major general did not envy either. At that time, after discussing with Lieutenant General Weedschi, Hoffman felt that it was not safe to cover the battlefield with cavalry alone. So let the old general send cavalry to protect himself, in addition to arguing, set up several tightly guarded warehouses. These warehouses only have some weapons, ammunition and vehicles, but some cavalry units are sent to guard them closely. And the cavalry regiment, which is my friend Antonescu, was sent to perform this task, and now this friend is staying by his side with a sullen face, in the name of the need to protect the armored brigade from being discovered. And these measures are not wrong at all, since yesterday a large number of Soviet Russian cavalry broke through the interception of the cavalry division. Fortunately, the armored brigade had already been camouflaged in advance, so they didn''t let them find out. However, several depots have been found, and the Romanian cavalry guarding here has already dealt with these Soviet cavalry. They heard a violent explosion last night, and it seemed that a "warehouse" was destroyed by the enemy. The two watched this group of Soviet Russian soldiers dismount their horses outside the woods, and looked at them as if they were planning to go into the woods and explore them. Seeing these Soviet Russian cavalry plans to go into the woods, Hoffman couldn''t help but said: "Damn, they seem to be coming in. Antonescu asks your people to prepare, don''t let them run away." Antonescu, who also saw this situation, also replied with a serious expression: "I will prepare now, and I will definitely not let them run away." Just when these Soviet Russian soldiers dismounted and prepared to enter the woods with their weapons, a cavalry in the distance ran towards here. These soldiers also spotted the cavalry, and saw that they stopped going into the woods and watched the cavalry run in front of them. While pointing in a certain direction, he spoke to these people. The Soviet Russian soldiers who listened to him immediately turned on their horses and followed him to the place. Although they couldn''t hear what they said far away, Antonescu also guessed the content based on the direction of the action. He smiled and said to Hoffman: "We are very lucky. Another''warehouse'' was found. It was really good." After several more raids, the Soviet Russian cavalry has decreased day by day. None of the warehouses set up were preserved, and they all fell under the frenzied attack of these Soviet Russian cavalry. Antonescu and Hoffman listened to the thunderbolt several times. When the Soviet Russian scout cavalry reported this information to Budjoni, Budjoni, who knew the situation, immediately laughed. "It seems that the Romanian Cavalry Division on the opposite side has a strategy of retreating while fighting in a suspicion. "Then what should we do?" Voroshilov, who is not as good as Budjoni in the military, asked immediately. Facing the inquiry of his political commissar, Budjoni said with a smile: "Since I have seen it through, then maimed them. And it can just alleviate the pressure on Smirga and the others." Thinking of the telegram urged by Smirga, Voroshilov nodded and replied: "Also, let these Romanians know how powerful the Red Army is, lest they get too complacent." So under the command of the two, the Cavalry First Army, except for one regiment to guard Fewodawa, the other troops immediately pressed on to Lieutenant General Weedschi. Facing the pressure of the Soviet Russian cavalry forces Lieutenant General Wiedeschi immediately took back all the troops he sent, and Ovitz, a hill two to three hundred meters higher than the surroundings, became him Headquarters. But Budjoni made the decision in the morning without giving the old general much preparation time. His troops arrived here at noon. Looking at the densely packed cavalry wearing the caps named after Budjoni in the future, Lieutenant Admiral Weedschi knew that the strategy was successful, and then he needed to hold on until the Hoffman Armored Brigade arrived. Budjoni watched the cavalry division''s defense from a distance, because the arrival time was short, and a trench dug to a height of less than half a person appeared in front of him. Only a small number of fortifications made up of earthen bags aroused his idea, because there were artillery after the fortifications. Looking at the damp soil, Budjoni felt that he had a better chance of winning. While he was observing, the artillery of the Cavalry Group Army had already been unloaded, and the artillery was playing with the artillery to prepare for fire support for a while. Even soldiers with low military capabilities can see the hasty preparations for the fortifications on the opposite side, which makes their morale even higher. Attacking such opponents is their favorite thing to do. The preparation time is not long (the cavalry is lighter with artillery, which is good for deployment), but Budjoni waved his hand when he saw that it was almost the same. The Battle of Ovitz began like this. Chapter 456： Cavalry Battle Tank (End) "Boom, boom, boom" The light artillery blasted violently towards the cavalry division''s position, and the artillery on the position also launched a counterattack. The artillery of the two sides is much less than that of Demblin-Palchev, but the lethality is not small. Romania knocked out a Soviet Russian artillery, which caused a lot of casualties among the surrounding soldiers. On the other side, the Soviet Russian artillery killed a Romanian artillery, allowing the looting explosion to spread on the gun position. When the artillery of the two sides aimed at the opponent, the dismounted Soviet Russian soldiers rushed towards the position with their weapons. They are about to seize the position of Romania and open the door to victory. "Machine gun fired" The Romanian soldiers did not bring the Soviet and Russian soldiers close this time. When there was a distance of five or six hundred meters, the defensive machine gun shot at these soldiers. The attacking Soviet Russian soldiers were also unambiguous. They took out their carts of machine guns and fired at the position. This type of machine gun mounted on the cart was originally used by the Cossacks to facilitate the movement of the cavalry. The Soviet Russian cavalry also learned this trick, and also developed the tactics of a large vehicle with a machine gun to cover the soldiers'' offensive. First, a sturdy car is needed, and an iron plate is set up on it as a shelter. Then set up the machine gun on it and push it forward by manpower or accumulating force as a cover for firepower. One advantage of this design is that there is no need for people to hold the machine gun to follow the offensive forces, and not only need to re-erect but also need to find a shelter. This kind of large vehicle machine gun has its own bunker, and this kind of bunker has been specially reinforced. However, there are also disadvantages, that is, the large area is easy to be named by the opponent''s artillery, and it is not suitable for combat with complex terrain. Obviously the current battle, it can be said that the terrain is very suitable for this kind of large-vehicle machine gun. The emergence of this kind of large-car machine gun has caused some Romanian shelling, and many large cars have been named. Faced with this loss, Budjoni was not angry but happy. This shows that there are no more artillery in the Romanian position, so what are you waiting for if you don''t increase the investment of troops at this time. Following his command, two regiments of Soviet Russian soldiers attacked the position with weapons. In the face of the Soviet-Russian surge, the pressure on the front line immediately increased. While watching all this, Lieutenant General Weedschi did not increase his troops. He had to let Soviet Russia see the hope of victory in order to win even greater victory for the arrival of the armored brigade. However, it suffered from the Romanian soldiers in the first line. They withstood the attack of several times the Soviet Russian soldiers, and they were struggling to counterattack their opponents. Every moment, soldiers from both sides fall, and it is time to test the soldiers on the front line. "You guys go to the left row to support." A Romanian officer gave a loud order to several soldiers. "Let''s go now." The soldiers who had just fired bullets at the enemy immediately took their weapons and rushed to the left with their cats waist. "The platoon leader, we''re here to reinforce you." The soldier who rushed to the left-wing position said loudly to a non-commissioned officer with the rank of sergeant. The platoon leader who was holding a gun and shooting at the enemy, without turning back, told them: "You find a location to shoot." As he was talking, a soldier next to him fell into the position with his neck covered. The platoon leader immediately leaned down and looked over, and the soldiers couldn''t hold back the blood at all. The platoon leader took out the gauze and quickly let him hold it down, and then continued to use the hands full of blood of his comrades to take up the weapon and shoot at the attacking enemy. He knew the soldier''s name, and he also knew how many people there were in his family. But now he is just a wounded soldier. Whether he can survive until the arrival of the medical soldiers can only rely on his luck. There is no crying, no grieving expressions and tears, this is war, it is so merciless. On the ground, such scenes happen at any time. Every soldier is not only fighting for the country, but also fighting for his own survival. In the hands of Edel or Preeshan, they are one of the numbers on the report, just like Lenin and others read the Soviet Russian casualties report. Despite the fierce fighting among the soldiers in the position, the Soviet Russian soldiers still prevailed by virtue of their numbers and firepower. They slowly and firmly attacked the Romanian position. After reaching a distance of almost 100 meters, these Soviet Russian soldiers jumped up, shouting the slogan of "Ula" and launched a charge towards the position. Relying on the terrain, Romanian soldiers immediately mounted bayonets to meet the next hand-to-hand battle. After seeing his soldiers attack the position, Budjoni immediately sent a third wave of reinforcements. Facing the fierce Soviet Russian offensive, Lieutenant General Weedschi arranged a second-line position on the one hand, and prayed in his heart that Hoffman should come early, otherwise he would lose a lot. And Hoffman, who was missed by Lieutenant General Weedschi, was already near the battlefield, and even the sound of guns on the battlefield could be heard. But Hoffman didn''t intend to go straight like this. Instead, he planned to bypass the battlefield and come from behind the enemy. For this reason, he also found Antonescu to discuss his idea, and Antonescu is also a bold guy. Hearing the results that he could achieve to the maximum, he ignored the safety of his immediate boss, Lieutenant General Weidesch, and instead fully supported Hoffman''s plan. So when Lieutenant General Weedschi was struggling to resist Budjoni''s offensive, the two with reinforcements were bypassing the battlefield and rushing to the rear. Among them, Antonescus cavalry was responsible for driving away the nearby Soviet Russian outposts. Soon news that a Romanian cavalry was going around behind them came to Budjoni. When he learned from the messenger that this was a cavalry unit of less than two thousand, he thought it was Lieutenant General Videsch, who was going to fight to the death, so he immediately called Timoshing Ge. (The future Soviet Russian marshal is serving as the cavalry division commander) "You take your troops to kill the Romanian cavalry who are circling behind." "Yes, Comrade Commander." Facing Budjonis order, Timoshenko immediately took the troops on the road after receiving it. In order to prevent accidents, Budjoni not only asked Timoshenko to take his cavalry division but also transferred a cavalry regiment, so that he would use nearly 8,000 cavalry against the 2,000 Romanian cavalry. Even if there is a slight discrepancy in the reconnaissance figures, it is enough to defeat the enemy. Therefore, Timoshenko was full of confidence in defeating this Romanian cavalry. Budjoni immediately stepped up his attack on the defensive Romanian Cavalry Division after he ordered Timosingo. This time, in order to avoid nights and dreams, he put 20,000 troops into the attack on the enemy''s second-line position. Because he always feels that if the fighting time is prolonged, it is estimated that the opponent will have reinforcements arriving. So soon after seizing the front line, the battle started again. This time Budjoni wanted to defeat his opponent in a battle, and he was not given any chance. As for the cavalry commander-in-chief Temusin, he soon found the Romanian cavalry who was going around. Seeing that his opponent was no more than two thousand cavalry, Timoshenko immediately commanded his troops to entangle the opponent, and nearly eight thousand Soviet Russian cavalry rushed to discover the opponent. Faced with the large-scale Soviet Russian cavalry, Antonescu was also unambiguous, and immediately turned his horse''s head and led his cavalry to retreat quickly. Seeing that the opponent wanted to run, where would Brother Timusin make them wish, he immediately ordered to follow the opponent. The two cavalry chased and fled along the wilderness, it was not spectacular. After running for nearly three kilometers, a mound appeared, and Antonescu ran to the mound immediately. Seeing his opponent rushing to the mound, Timoshenko, who was still a little strange, just wanted to order to stop and have a look, when he heard the sound of guns coming from all sides. His own cavalry fell in pieces, making Timousin shocked. At this time, he could only order: "Rush over, almost rush over." As a qualified cavalry general, Timoshenko had no problems dealing with it. The cavalry is no better than the infantry, and it is impossible for the cavalry to stop like this. Therefore, the cavalry who has already rushed into the attack should speed up and pass. If they stop, they will be knocked down by the cavalry behind them, which will cause more chaos. Following the order of Brother Timoshing, the cavalry charged forward with their stubborn head. After they rushed over, they would give these sneak attackers a hard hit. At this moment, rumbling sounds came from all around, and these firepower points began to move. "Armored car, tank?" Looking at the tracked vehicles still in disguise, these two words flashed in his mind. No matter what kind, Timuxin knew he was fooled at this moment. At this time, he had a thought, he must rush back to report to the commander, this is the enemy''s trap. However, if more than 80 tanks are started, it is difficult to say whether they can give them a chance. Under Hoffman''s command, these monster guns fired in unison, reaping the lives of the Soviet cavalry. In the face of these monsters braving fire, many frightened cavalry forced their horses to turn. And the result of this was very tragic. They were knocked off the horse by the cavalry behind them, and they were stepped on by the cavalry behind them before they could even make a scream. With a sad and angry expression, Temusin''s eyes were red, and he watched his subordinates continue to fall under the attack of enemy tanks. Many of them followed him in making illustrious military exploits against the white bandit army, and died in this unknown place. However, since ancient times, there has been no shortage of **** men in the army. Some people watched their comrades being knocked down. With red eyes, they turned out the grenade and rushed towards these monsters. They planned to use their lives to hold down these monsters that slaughtered their comrades-in-arms. Under the infection of these warriors, many cavalry also rushed to these tank monsters in a learned manner. And the actions of these people are objectively very useful. Many tanks saw the cavalry rushing towards them and aimed their guns at these dead soldiers. Teams of Soviet soldiers fell at gunpoint, but there were still people who continued to charge fearlessly. Finally someone broke through the blockade and threw the entangled grenades at these tanks, and a violent explosion blew up on the tanks. "it is good." Many Soviet Russian cavalry saw this scene and loudly applauded their comrades in arms. However, when the gunpowder dissipated, the attacked tank was unharmed, which made many cavalry feel discouraged. At this time, an officer shouted loudly: "Don''t throw it around, explode the track." So the cavalry who broke through again threw the bundles of grenades into the track. "boom" After a blast, the tank could only spin around in place. After seeing the effectiveness of this attack, many cavalry broke through the blockade and threw grenades on the tracks, damaging the tracks of several tanks one after another. Faced with the tanks spinning in place, many cavalrymen climbed up these tanks to pierce the observation hole and the hatch and threw grenade into them, completely scrapping these monsters that killed their comrades. However, this action had no other effect except to boost the morale of the cavalry on the verge of collapse. After seeing the encounter with the teammates and the car group, many tanks began to move closer to each other, and the infantry began to pay attention to these suicide cavalry. So many cavalry soldiers who were determined to die, failed to rush through the fire blockade, and fell in a pool of blood together with their beloved horses. At the same time Antonescu returned to the battlefield with his cavalry unit. Under the pressure of tanks and cavalry, nearly 5,000 of the cavalry led by Timoshenko could not see the sun tomorrow. Faced with this situation, Timothy screamed to rush to the tank and die with the opponent. However, under the desperate interception of his subordinates, he could only retreat to the rear. And Hoffman and Antonescu, who defeated Timoshenko''s cavalry unit, rushed to the battlefield non-stop. They have been exposed at this time and need to rush to the battlefield as quickly as possible. "What are you talking about, the cavalry commanded by Temusin was defeated by an enemy tank." When Budjoni got the news, he felt cold in his hands and feet, and then he grabbed the collar of the cavalry who reported the message and shouted angrily: "What you said can''t be true, you are lying to me." A **** report that the cavalry was faltered by Budjoni. He said in a crying voice: "Commander, what I said is true. When we were chasing the enemy cavalry, we were ambushed by enemy tanks, and our comrades suffered a massacre. We were slaughtered. There was nothing I could do with those monsters. My company commander died, the platoon leader died, and the squad leader died. I dragged it back and saw that something was wrong, so I hurried back to report." After hearing his explanation, Budjoni continued to roar: "I will kill you deserter. You have abandoned your comrades in arms." The political commissar on the side Voroshilov hurriedly stopped him and said: "The commander is not entangled in this time, we need to immediately organize the wrong evacuation." As he was talking, he suddenly heard a roar, and then his expression changed. Budjoni''s complexion changed drastically at this time. The two hurried out of the temporary command tent and saw enemy tanks and cavalry appearing outside the battlefield. "Order the troops to evacuate immediately." Voroshilov yelled at Budjoni anxiously. Budjoni, who was dumbfounded by this scene, said with a wry smile: "It''s too late." Sure enough, seeing the appearance of their own reinforcements, the Romanian soldiers defensively rushed out of the position, entangled with the demoralized Soviet Russian soldiers. Soldiers on the front line are completely unable to withdraw, and a collapse is in sight. At this time Voroshilov suddenly ordered the guards. "Take the commander away immediately, and we will evacuate here immediately." Budjoni, who was caught by the two guards, reacted at this time. He struggled and yelled: "I can''t go. My soldiers are still fighting the enemy. I can''t leave them behind. Quickly let me go." Facing the inquiries from the guards, Voroshilov immediately shouted: "Execute the order." Then two strong guards forcibly took Budjoni and left. And Voroshilov immediately issued the order. "Order the troops to evacuate immediately." In his mind, the front-line troops can only be resigned to their fate. They can run as many as they can. Everything depends on Gods will. With the withdrawal of Budjoni, Voroshilov and others, the situation of the First Cavalry Army collapsed. Almost everyone was running to the rear, and what made them uncomfortable was that all their horses were behind because they were attacking on foot, and Hoffman took his armored brigade across a mountain between them and the horses. Faced with the enemy''s tank monsters spraying firepower, their soldiers have absolutely no choice. They organized several attacks and were beaten back. Without the horses, they were destined to be Romanian prisoners. And Antonescu took their cavalry unit, responsible for chasing the remaining Soviet Russian troops that fled. These scared troops far more than him, seeing his pursuit can only go forward desperately. And Antonescu followed these fleeing cavalry all the way to Fevodava. Considering that my troops were not afraid of the enemy''s reaction, I stopped at Fewodawa In the end, the biggest cavalry battle between Soviet Russia and Romania ended in Romania''s victory. In this battle, Romania lost 6,247 people (3,154 dead and 3093 injured) and 17 tanks (broken down and repaired). The cost of annihilating the enemy was 22,000 (including 14,200 prisoners). Win. And this big victory also marked the annihilation of the last mobile force on the Soviet-Russian battlefield. At present, the role of cavalry on the Polish battlefield is simply irreplaceable. With the fiasco of the First Cavalry Group, Demblin-Palchev could no longer hold on. On the 19th, Palchevs 14th Army was the first to break through. Then in the afternoon, the 11th Army learned that Palchev had been breached and could only retreat to the rear. However, Lieutenant General Mandiv, who was seized of the opportunity, attacked fiercely and turned into a defeat. The Soviet Russian army on the southern front has been defeated by Romania. They can only retreat along the road to the territory of Belarus, and Admiral Feleit commanded the Romanian army to pursue them. From time to time, news of annihilating the Russian army was passed to him Hands. The first phase of Romanias mission was completed, and his next goal was Brest, an important transportation city. Chapter 457： Fall of Sederce While the Romanian army was still fighting on the front line of Demblin-Palchev, Pi?sudski also commanded the Polish army to cross the Vistula and attack Sedelce. On August 16th, the agreed day to launch a counterattack, a large number of Polish soldiers appeared on the Vistula River in the early hours of the morning. They carried their boats and quickly put them on the river bank, sat on them, and quietly rowed towards the opposite bank. Mosquitoes bite badly on summer nights, and these soldiers were not focused on it at all, but stared at the opposite side of the river bank. In this cross-river attack, we must first ensure the secrecy, but fortunately, there were no Soviet soldiers showing up until they were on the opposite bank. And General Podolvsky, who was responsible for organizing the crossing, finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This was a third of a success. Then another group of soldiers appeared by the river carrying a group of small boats, and many of these soldiers were also mixed with people carrying wooden ropes. But this time crossing the river was a lot more cumbersome. They first took the rope by the boat to the opposite bank. Then quickly tie the boats in a row with ropes, and then fix both ends of the ropes on the banks of the river. Then they quickly laid wooden boards, and a simple pontoon bridge was built. The other Polish soldiers immediately boarded the pontoon and crossed the Vistula River. By the time of the early morning, dozens of pontoon bridges had been built on this section of the river, four of which were large pontoon bridges capable of passing heavy weapons such as artillery. Overnight, more than 40,000 Polish troops crossed the Vistula River. At this time, the Soviet Union still didn''t know anything about it. Of course, Pi?sudski, who had such a god-given opportunity, would not sit idly by. After the attacking corps crossed the river, he immediately took the most elite troops in Poland and rushed to the small town of Galvolin, 12 kilometers away. He had already discovered that there was an army of a Soviet Russian division in this small town, and he planned to immediately pounce on the enemy and give his opponent a surprise blow before the enemy did not respond. As his first target, the Soviet Russian 26th Division was still in the process of waking up slowly, and the Polish army, which they had no idea about, was almost under their noses. So when Pi?sudski''s attacking regiment descended like heavenly soldiers around nine o''clock, the entire army was in chaos. They never dreamed that the Polish army, who was beaten in Warsaw, could not raise their heads, and could actually fight back here. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, coupled with the superiority of troops, the outcome is doomed. The 26th Soviet Russian Division stationed in Galvolin collapsed, and they even abandoned some of their equipment there. After defeating Soviet Russia''s troops in Galvolin, Pi?sudski''s next goal was Sedelce. But this goal is different from Galvolin. Sedelce, which is located on the main traffic route between Warsaw and Minsk, is a material transfer base for Warsaw troops. Therefore, the Russian army has always been guarded closely and there is no possibility of sneak attacks. Moreover, after the defeat of Galvolin, the Russian army in Sedelce will inevitably receive news, which makes it more difficult to capture. However, Pi?sudski would not give up because of difficulty, because Sedelce is a material transfer base, so he needs to seize this important city to paralyze the enemy''s 3rd, 12th, and 16th army groups outside Warsaw. When Pi?sudski seized Galvolin, this showed the disadvantages of Tukhachevskis setting up the headquarters in Minsk. The news that the Polish army had captured Galvorin and sent to Sederce, Tukhachevsky did not receive until the early morning of the 18th. At this time, Pi?sudski and arrived outside the city of Sederce, while Tukhachevski was still using outdated information at this time. The shortcomings of the headquarters being set up too far and unable to control the frontline battle situation at any time made the Soviet army''s response to the counterattack of the Rho-Polish Allied forces quite slow. But Tukhachevsky is indeed a genius general. He took the intelligence two days ago and immediately discovered the threats facing the Soviet Russian army. But at this time his response changed from one extreme to the other, and he immediately ordered the five armies on the east bank of the Warsaw and Vivas River to retreat to the Bug River. Tukhachevskys order was too late at this time, because Sedelce was facing the siege of the Polish army, and the defending Soviet army was suffering. "attack." After the artillery fire swept over the enemy''s position, the Polish officer who led the team immediately waved his soldiers and rushed towards the fortifications that had been devastated by the bombing. "Quickly, repel them." And the Soviet army, who had just endured the baptism of artillery, came out of their hiding place amidst the shouts of the commander, relying on the terrain to fire at the enemy. And between the two, there are already many soldiers who died on both sides. It can be seen that the two have been fighting for a long time in this position. But this time, the Polish army''s offensive was different from before. Instead of using natural bunkers to shoot at the Soviet Russian army, they endured casualties and rushed directly towards them. The reason for allowing the Polish army to use this desperate style of play is simple, they are running out of time. As General Zhelgowski reported that the Supo army near Warsaw had stopped their offensive and they were preparing to retreat. The Polish army defending Warsaw has been unable to hold the opponent due to too many casualties. So Pi?sudski lacks time now and can only adopt this quick-acting but high casualty style of play. The Polish army''s desperate style of play really worked. The Polish army, with huge casualties, rushed into the battlefield, entangled with Soviet Russian soldiers, and a brutal hand-to-hand battle broke out. Observing from above the battlefield, it can be found that even if the Polish army rushes into the position with casualties, its strength is several times that of the defender. So the result is very obvious. If the Soviet Russian army does not have reinforcements, then they will undoubtedly lose. However, with the Polish army occupying several times the advantage, where can the Soviet Russian defenders be able to mobilize reinforcements, so the final result is that the Soviet Russian defenders retreat. The Polish army completely ignored rest. After leaving part of the army to defend, they rushed to the next location. They have limited time and must capture Sederce as soon as possible to prevent the Soviet Russian army from escaping near Warsaw. And this is just one corner of the Polish army in Sedelce. In other regions, the Polish army was so desperate to defend the Soviet army everywhere, and many positions were captured in this way. In the headquarters, the commander of the city defense Sederv is being overwhelmed by the offensive of the Polish army. "Reported that Beales Street was seized by the enemy, and the defensive Nine Battalion soldiers have retreated to the adjacent Widel Street." "Let the defeated troops retreat to Lamore Bridge for temporary repairs. In addition, the sixth battalion of Lamore Bridge will be sent to reinforce Widdell Street and Dolse Street. This will become the next focus of the enemy''s offensive." Sejgerf gave orders while listening to the report of the staff. Now all the troops in his hand have been sent out, and he can only use the defeated soldiers to supplement the strength of the defensive positions. Of course, he also knows that the defeated soldiers need a certain amount of time to recover, so he can only draw points from positions that have not yet been attacked. Infantry supplements other areas. But how long this battle can last, he doesn''t know. Because of the pressure in the soldiers'' hearts, I don''t know when they may not be able to withstand the outbreak. However, the strict order from Minsk is that he cannot retreat, so he can only defend to the last minute. But whatever he was afraid of, when he was worried about defense, a staff officer rushed in. "Report, Dalle Street fell." After hearing the news, Segerf turned pale. He immediately grabbed the staff officer and shouted: "Didn''t I send two battalions to sell this location? How come I fall so quickly." The location of Dalle Street is too important. It is the main point connecting the eastern and western districts of Sederce. As long as the enemy takes over here, they can cut Scheiderze into two unconnected parts. This is also the topography that makes Sedelce form such a strange urban distribution. In the east of the city, there is a tributary of the Wigf River and the Burg River, while in the west of the city there are rolling hills, making it the longest and narrowest terrain in Sederce. And Dalle Street is the main road in this narrow and long area, so if it is lost here, the two sides can be easily cut apart. "Now it is ordered to transfer two companies in Ralph''s army, two companies in the Bilt area, and also the guard company from the headquarters, so that they and the two battalions that have retreated must retake Dalle Avenue. " Following Sejerv''s order, the Soviet Russian forces of nearly one regiment gathered. On Dalle Street, there is already a regiment of Polish troops defending here. Because of this key point, the two sides immediately broke out in a fight. "Rush over and regain our ground." There was no artillery support at all. Under the leadership of the commander, the Soviet soldiers rushed to the position but what they didn''t know was that the attacking corps of Commander Pi?sudski was defending here. These troops, composed of the most elite Polish soldiers, did not wait for the enemy to attack at all to counterattack, but rushed directly towards the attacking Soviet army. Faced with the unreasonable play style of this Polish army, the Soviet army suffered a bitter rift. The Polish army has the confidence to dare to do this. The first Polish soldiers in the first company all use MP18 submachine guns. This kind of short-range large-scale killer attacked the head of the Soviet army''s vanguard, and then the close-range killing broke out. In such a battlefield, MP18 is simply invincible, and the continuous output made the Soviet soldiers completely invincible, and they returned in defeat. The Polish army was not polite, and took the opportunity to drive the Soviet army forward. So with the help of the defeated soldiers, many battlefields were taken away by the Polish army effortlessly. The Sedelce garrison was on the verge of collapse. Of course, Pi?sudski would not let go of this opportunity and immediately put all his troops on the battlefield, and eventually the Soviets lost to Sedelce and retreated. Now that the two armies have reached the goal of the first stage, they will continue to expand their results and strive to keep more Soviet troops in Poland. Chapter 458： The collapse of the Soviet army Schedelce''s fall put the Soviet army in Poland in a precarious position. The soldiers of the 3rd, 12th, and 16th Army groups who were evacuating from Warsaw immediately burst into an uproar when they heard that Sedelce was occupied. Many of them have secretly left the troops and retreated to Soviet Russia on their own. No matter what the political commissars say, it won''t work. The 4th and 15th Army was even more miserable. They were still fighting the Polish army on the Vistula River. Hearing that Sedelce was occupied by Poland behind him, he almost caused a mutiny. If it weren''t for the commander''s impulse, he would collapse on its own. But although he was barely bounced down, someone pushed him. The Polish Fifth Army, under the leadership of the commander General Sikorski, immediately launched a counterattack against the Polish Fifth Army, which caused a debacle for the frightened Fourth Army. Within a day, the 4th Army retreated 40 kilometers and was almost close to the border of East Prussia. The 15th Army in the lower reaches of the Vistula River became a panic, and immediately moved the troops to the border of East Prussia. After converging with the 4th Army, it retreats to the Bug River along the Mwawa and Ostrovenka lines. The Soviet troops who were in Poland for a while retreated to the Bug River. They plan to delay the attack of the Luobo coalition forces first, and wait for reinforcements to fight against them. However, their wishes will not be accepted by the two armies, especially the Polish side. As far as Poland is concerned, the huge strategic advantage that he has spent a lot of money to gain hard cannot let the victory that is about to be obtained slip away. So after the capture of Sedelce, Pi?sudski immediately took the Assault Corps and the 2nd Corps on the road. Their next target is Ostrow. As long as they seize this small town on the Bug River, the Bug River will become their natural line of defense to intercept the Soviet army. For the Soviet army, which is currently panic and low morale, isn''t this a natural danger? When Poland was preparing to turn the plan into reality, Admiral Fereit also commanded the Romanian army that defeated the Soviet interception and rushed to Brest. On the road from Warsaw to Minsk, the long dragon of Romanian soldiers could not be seen. Soldiers, horses, vehicle artillery, etc. on the road looked like a mess from a distance. But when you walk up to the front, you will find that everything is in order, and each has its own rules of progress. And beside the road, there are military policemen wearing white helmets from time to time, directing the traffic on the road. General Fereit, who commanded them, marched in the middle of the team with his command. And the logo of his headquarters is very obvious. A few dozen vehicles produced by Volkswagen that look like buses are his mobile headquarters. However, these cars are different from public transportation vehicles in cities. In order to facilitate the movement of ambitious, their bodies have been increased a lot. And compared with six-wheeled public transportation vehicles, this type of vehicle has eight wheels, not only that, the tire width is also wider than that of civilian vehicles. In addition, in the configuration of the engine, its 120 horsepower engine is also sufficient to ensure that it has good maneuverability in the wild. From all aspects of performance, this is currently the best field command vehicle. The only drawback is that it is too expensive. The cost of up to 51,000 lei is about to catch up with the tank. But who made the current military prestige enough, so he ordered more than forty vehicles in one go, and this time Admiral Fereit brought more than ten vehicles. The use effect is not bad, can control the battlefield situation at any time while on the move. Moreover, its large field radio station can keep in touch with Warsaw and the country at any time, which makes your admiral peace of mind a lot. "How is the situation now?" Fereit looked at the map in the car and asked the communications staff around him. "At present, the 11th and 14th enemy armies have been driven to Mallorita by our army. The 7th, 11th, and 17th divisions are watching them and will not let them approach Brest. In addition, the Polish Third Army has already rushed. On the defense of Sedelce, a small group of Soviet Russian troops appeared outside the city, but these troops did not engage the defensive Polish 3rd and 4th Army. In addition, the Polish troops commanded by Marshal Pi?sudski had arrived at the Burg River. By the way, they are currently preparing to cross the river." Your Excellency was in the slightly swaying carriage, while listening to the report of the staff officer, he marked the place he said on the map. After reading the map, Feleit concluded: "It seems that this war will cause a big loss to the opponents. At present, the half-surrounded Soviet army, if they are not moving quickly, they can''t run away from anyone. Lost. Speaking of which, His Excellency Pi?sudski has won a great victory this time." After Fereit summed up others, he began to care about himself. "How far is it from Brest?" "At present, our forward has arrived in Bia?a, only 28 kilometers away from Brest." Hearing the staff''s answer, Fereit calculated that it was only one day away. "What about the strength of the city?" "There are still only two Soviet divisions defending, but they have gathered residents in the city to join the army. According to the latest information, they are currently conscripting 6,000 people. A lot of sandbag fortifications have been arranged in the city, and they forced the residents to build outside the city. Trenches. In addition, we received the latest information. Yesterday Minsk had sent three trains to Brest, most of which were artillery, machine guns and other support weapons." Hearing the report from the staff, Feleit said with a smile: "It''s too late to support. If the strength of the two divisions can stop my army, that would be a joke." In General Fereit''s view, Brest is now in his pocket, and the only 11th and 14th Army groups that the enemy can support were deliberately driven to other places by him. I also specially sent three divisions to watch the opponents, where there might be reinforcements. In fact, judging from the map, the mobile unit consisting of cavalry divisions and armored brigades that defeated the Soviet Cavalry Group Army is the closest here. However, considering that the casualties of the two troops are not small, and the loss of weapons and equipment is too great (in other words, the armored brigade), the general only let them be responsible for the investigation of the surrounding area. The next day, the Romanian army came to the city. Fereit looked at the panic-stricken frontline Soviet soldiers, and he couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, the Soviet generals recruited local residents to the front line, but it made Romania cheaper. These basically untrained recruits will completely help Romania break through the city. Since the Soviet commander was dizzy, of course he would accept this gift. With a big wave of his hand, and after a short shelling, the Romanian army of the second division immediately rushed to the position. For the next battle, he has no interest at all. And the result was completely within his expectation. With just one charge, the local recruits on the front line were forcibly recruited and they were defeated. Many people raised their hands and shouted to them: "I am a Polish, and I am willing to take the Romanian army and drive away the Russian army." So the next battle was much simpler. With the help of these locals, the Romanian army occupied the city in less than two days. There is not much time left for the Soviets. Chapter 459： Brittles offensive and defensive battle (on) After the Romanian army captured Bretes, the Polish army led by Pi?sudski finally rushed to the Soviet 4th and 15th Army to take down Ostrov and Mesinets on the East Prussian border. So far, his plan was successfully completed, and five groups of Soviet troops with a total of 400,000 troops were surrounded by him in the Mazoshev field. When the news reached Minsk, Tukhachevsky was stunned. Lenin and others, who had been following the war in Moscow, immediately sent him a telegram upon hearing the news, demanding that the besieged Soviet Russian army be rescued at all costs. So Tukhachevsky immediately dispatched troops and generals, ready to rescue the besieged Soviet army. The 3rd, 7th, 9th, and 17th armies were forced to gather in Minsk and march towards Bretes in just three days. The besieged Soviet army also organized troops to prepare for a breakthrough. A final battle will inevitably be avoided. On August 21st, the Romanian army, which had already stationed in Brites, was waiting in the fortifications, and the Soviet rescue forces outside the city were ready for the pre-war preparations. This time the Soviet army was able to come to the rescue so quickly, thanks to the battlefield intuition of the commander-in-chief Tukhachevsky. When he got the news of the Rhopo coalition counterattack, he immediately realized the harm to the Soviet army in Poland. In addition to giving him an order to retreat immediately, he also ordered the Soviet army in the rear to immediately assemble in Minsk. And his reaction is not unpleasant, but Luobo and the two armies are faster. The Soviet army in Poland could not withdraw because of the delay of the Polish defenders, so the rescuers he prepared had to act. That''s why it took only a day for Romania to capture Brites, and Soviet Russian reinforcements arrived. Looking at this key city that was captured by Romania one step too late, Tukhachevski immediately ordered an attack regardless of the exhaustion of the troops marching. Because he knows that one more minute of rest is to give his opponent one more minute of preparation. "Boom, boom, boom" Fierce artillery opening is the characteristic of this era, and no one is exception. The defensive Romania, of course, would not let the Soviet artillery sing a one-man show, and immediately launched a counterattack against the ravaged Soviet artillery. The artillery of the two sides hit you and me as soon as the game opened, so it was so lively. When the artillery focused its attention on the opponent, the Soviet Russian soldiers leaped up to the position and launched a charge under the command of the leading officer. Tukhachevsky was also generous, with neither firepower reconnaissance nor tentative attacks. The Soviet army, which came up as a division, launched a full-scale offensive. It''s not to blame for him, who can''t afford to save soldiers as fire fighting. In the face of the fierce attack by the Soviet army as soon as they came up, the commander of the frontline defender also responded with heaviness. "Order the machine gun to fire and intercept the enemy into two parts." The Romanian officer on the position saw the menacing Soviet army and immediately issued orders. In the current Romanian infantry exercise code, the tactics for the first level of the grassroots squad and platoons are all centered on the machine gun, especially the role of the machine gun on the offensive and defensive ends. The test results for the platoon leader are all offensive and defensive drills conducted by subordinates under the cover of machine guns. In addition, this set of tactics was created by Marshal Prieshan and then supplemented by Admiral Feleit. With the firing of the machine guns on the position, it was obvious that the attacking Soviet army had a fault. This is not because the attacking soldiers have slowed their hands and feet, but the interception firepower at this distance has been significantly strengthened. This is also the skill that Romania learned from the German army. In the Somme, the German army used the shooting technique over the head of the British army in the front row, causing the British army to lose 60,000 people in a day. After the war, Romania learned their skills from Germany. So the charging Soviet army tasted the power of this combat skill. The machine gun bullets dropped from the sky and hit the middle of the assault team, forcibly intercepting the formation into two stages. What''s more terrible is that the Soviet army did not use metal helmets, which made the machine gun projecting more powerful. Many Soviet soldiers fell on the battlefield under the silent blow. However, the Soviet army deserves to have inherited the Russian tradition. In the face of increasing casualties, they gritted their teeth and insisted, completely disregarding the casualties of their comrades in arms. The Soviet army''s desperate charge put a lot of pressure on the front line. As a commander, Fereit is of course in his eyes, but he can''t worry about the front line at present, because the 11th and 14th armies of the previously defeated enemy can get close to Breites. The 7, 11, and 17 divisions intercepted the opponent in an unknown area 15 kilometers away from Brites. In addition, the Soviet First Army, which suffered heavy casualties, also collected the remnants and got some supplements. After getting some supplements, they made a roundabout attack posture to the rear of Bretes, but they were stopped by the mobile corps composed of cavalry divisions and armored brigades. . The two sides fought a battle near the Bug River, and the soldiers of the Soviet Army''s First Army have been repelled. However, Lieutenant General Weedschi and the others did not dare to relax their vigilance, for fear that the supply line would be intercepted by the Soviet cavalry, which would really kill them. You must know that the Romanian army is very dependent on supply lines. However, when Admiral Fereit was dealing with intelligence on other fronts, the attacking Soviet army finally rushed to the position with the casualties. "Quickly, rush in." An officer led by the Soviet army, waving a pistol and shouting to his soldiers. "Kick them out." Similarly, the Romanian officers in the position are also commanding the soldiers, intending to drive them away. So the soldiers from the two sides fought together. "kill" A Romanian soldier in the position, holding a rifle with a bayonet, rushed towards a Soviet soldier who had just jumped into the position. On the other side, a few Soviet soldiers jumped into the position and immediately greeted the arriving Romanian soldiers. Soldiers of the two sides fought hand in hand in the narrow trenches, and bayonets, daggers, shovels, stones, etc. became weapons. As long as it can cause fatal damage to the opponent, they don''t mind using it. A Soviet soldier here took the bayonet out of the belly of a Romanian soldier, and a Romanian soldier over there directly wielded a shovel to put a Soviet soldier down. In the trenches, more soldiers from the two sides gathered together, relying on their number advantages to clean up their own trenches However, at this time, a standing tool in Romania became a big kill in the trenches. Device. The engineer shovel, as a tool for digging trenches and strengthening positions, works particularly well in trenches, and many Soviet soldiers fall on this inconspicuous tool. In addition, the MP18 submachine guns and shotguns in the Romanian army are extremely powerful in the trenches, defeating the Soviet soldiers. These two weapons, which were born in the United States and Germany, were specially introduced by Romania when it saw good results in World War I. Seeing that they are worth the money, with the sound of bang, bang, and bang shotguns and the bang, bang, and bang submachine guns, the Soviet army, which rushed into the position for a time, was retreating steadily. Many soldiers were squeezed out of the trenches, which made the Soviet officers who led the team jump straight, but there was no way. The Mosin-Nagan rifle they used had a bayonet that was 1.7 meters long and could not be used in the trenches. As a result, in front of the various weapons of Romanian trenches, Soviet soldiers were driven out of the trenches one after another. The Soviet commander who was in charge of directing the battle saw this situation and had no choice. The angry general''s cap fell severely to the ground. So the Soviet army''s first attack came to an end under these circumstances. Chapter 460： Brittles offensive and defensive battle (part 2) Unlike the generals who commanded the battle on the front line, the failure of the first offensive was completely expected by Tukhachevsky. And he didn''t hesitate. After the attacking soldiers returned, the second wave of troops was ready. And this time it was no longer a unit of one division, but two divisions under the command of General Volnov, the commander of the 19th Army. And after seeing that the first wave of offensive was not smooth, he specially collected a lot of sharp weapons suitable for trenches, such as short guns and sharp axes. In addition, four grenades were issued to each soldier. It seems that General Volnov fully considered the shortcomings of the previous battle. So when the Soviet army launched another offensive, the defensive Romanian army could clearly feel the difference. Fortunately, the current Soviet offensive is still a group charge, which allows the defenders on the position to harvest a wave of leeks. This is not to say that Soviet commanders will only use the tactic of group charge, but conditions do not allow it. For one thing, because of limited time, the Soviets could not circumvent or circumvent the key point of Bretes. Secondly, the Soviet Army, which was founded less than two years ago, lacks grassroots troops using other tactics. To know the prototype "Hutier" tactics of the famous penetration assault, you need veterans to do it. In the German army, there are only a few who can use this tactic, let alone the Soviet army that has been recruited for three months on the battlefield. The French Xujin barrage tactics have very high requirements for artillery and are very technically challenging. Moreover, this tactic requires a large number of artillery and ammunition, which the Soviet army cannot currently play. So at present, the Soviet army can only continue to rely on its own abundant human resources and struggle with opponents to consume it. Even if three or four people spell out one opponent, this is acceptable to the Soviet army. This is also one of the reasons why Edel has always been reluctant to participate in the Russian Civil War. How can Romania''s population of more than 20 million dare to fight with Soviet Russia. If there are three to four hundred thousand casualties, Romanias vitality will be greatly injured. You must know that the Romanians currently only occupy a little more than six floors of the domestic population. The population of three to four hundred thousand young males can account for between 2-3% of the domestic males. Taking into account the children and the elderly, this is almost close to the number of the same age. This is the core workforce of 18-35 years old, and I dont know how much contribution I have to make in China. Not to mention that the current main force of the military is still the Romanian nationality, which is the foundation of its own governance. If it weren''t for the alliance with Poland this time, coupled with its opening of the domestic market to Romania, instead of Romania to face the Soviet army alone, no matter how much interest he is, he will not be moved. This is why even if the great eastern countries are so poor, no one dares to ignore its role. Just letting the 40,000 people go there, it takes a long time for others to think about it. Therefore, before the emergence of nuclear bombs, population was one of the most important components of national power. This is also a good time for Edel to seize the disintegration of the surrounding powers, the discoloration of the discoloration, and the defeat of the defeat. There are no tigers in the mountains overnight. Of course, you need a monkey to be the king. Unfortunately, Romania is the biggest one. When the Soviet army launched another offensive that did not give the defenders a rest, the expression of Feleit, who was watching the battle from behind, also changed. "This Soviet Russian army is really going crazy." Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Fereit immediately ordered: "Let the 5th Division reinforce the front line positions, so that the Soviet Russian side will extinguish the flames." Following his order, the officers and soldiers of the Fifth Division immediately reinforced them. The effect of the reinforcements on the front line is different. As the fifth division that has fought the Romanian foreign war for more than ten years, its combat effectiveness need not be said. When it went up, it encountered the Soviet army preparing to invade the position. And the Fifth Division was also a bold person in the art, and directly launched a counterattack against it. When the two soldiers were stuck in the first line, the Soviet soldiers immediately felt the difference between the Fifth Division. Whether it is cooperation or the combat skills and will of the soldiers, they are much higher than the defenders on the original battlefield. The reinforcements of the Fifth Division soldiers joined the battlefield in groups of three and three as a squad. This tactic is very similar to the well-known three-three tactics of the later rabbits. However, the changes made by the Romanian army based on its actual situation mainly combined the use of machine guns. After all, a Madsen can hold several guns. But even so, this kind of variant leading tactics is enough to make the Romanian army stand out in squad combat. This kind of close cooperation and fresh tactics immediately caused the Soviet soldiers to suffer a big loss. The Fifth Division used its advantages in weapons and coordination to make the two Soviet divisions on the ground miserable. Tukhachevsky, who was also watching the game from the rear, had a headache. After all, he is only 27 years old. No matter how genius he is, it is impossible to immediately come up with a solution to this tactic. However, he knew very well that no matter what tactics it was, it had to be achieved by a good junior officer. At present, in the Soviet army, it is very difficult for such lower-level officers to appear. Because they are all inherited from the imperial Russia era, but in the old era, the grass-roots tactics were not paid enough attention. Even if there are outstanding officers in it, they will be trapped by the quality of the soldiers. However, no matter what Tukhachevsky did, he could not help the Soviet soldiers who are currently at a disadvantage. With the help of the Fifth Division, the Soviet army was squeezed out little by little from the front line. Looking at this, Tukhachevsky shook his head, it seems that the next offensive strategy needs to be modified. At this moment, a staff officer ran in and reported: "Report to Comrade Commander, the 11th and 14th Army requests us to send reinforcements to assist them in attacking the blocking Romanian army." "Smilgar what they are doing and how they are fighting." Tukhachevsky, who heard the news, immediately felt a fire. Some of these things are not easy to attack, only he knows. In the face of Tukhachevsky''s anger, the staff officer dared not be born for fear of causing fire to his upper body. Looking at the staff officer who was a little frightened like a quail, Tukhachevsky snatched the telegram and read it for himself. It turned out that Smirga was complaining. They said in the telegram that they had lost too much of their defensive force before, especially the technical weapons such as artillery and machine guns. And the Romanian weapons and equipment that blocked them are complete, and he can''t move them at all. So they want to find Tukhachevsky to support some technical weapons, of course, if there is a new force, it is best. Tukhachevsky looked at Smirga''s request for help on the telegram and fell into deep thought. It is definitely impossible not to give it. After all, they lost a lot in battle before, and they are in short supply if they give too much. After all, artillery, machine guns and other weapons are not widely deployed in the army. Even in the era of imperial Russia, the Russian army was not known for its technical arms. In the end, he mobilized two artillery regiments for them, and also collected a batch of machine guns and other weapons from the army and sent them there. As for the reinforcements, let''s forget it, I am lacking. While Tukhachevski was trying to find a way to rescue the besieged Soviet army, Pi?sudskis Polish army was also racing against it to encircle and annihilate it. Among them, the 3rd, 12th, and 16th Army Groups surrounded by Warsaw to Sedelce were the first to be attacked by the superior forces of the Polish army. Pi?sudski put all the troops into it except the Fifth Corps and the Attack Corps that besieged the 4th and 15th Army of the Soviet Army. The Polish army, as high as 400,000, launched a fierce attack on the three armies. The Soviet army, which had run out of ammunition and food, and was besieged under its attack, collapsed in less than three days. As many as 180,000 Soviet soldiers were taken prisoners, and more Soviet soldiers fled. At this time, the Polish people were not polite to these Soviet soldiers who were unattended, and organized personnel to arrest unattended Soviet soldiers. As for the 4th and 15th Army, seeing that the situation was not good, they immediately retreated to East Prussia. They were also disarmed by the German side and temporarily detained. So far, the Soviet army in Poland has no formed units, which disappointed Lenin and others in Moscow. At this time, it was impossible to continue the fight, and the negotiation proposal was sent from Moscow to Warsaw. The Polish army suffered a lot of losses and was unable to fight at this time, so the proposal of Moscow was accepted. The next negotiation will resolve the dispute between the two sides. Chapter 461： Treaty of Riga As the new capital of Latvia, Gary, today a negotiation involving the three countries of Suboro is taking place here. In addition to the three parties involved in this negotiation, Britain, France, the United States and other countries also sent personnel to observe. As for why it is different from the two parties in the original history, it is necessary to talk about the issue of Romania''s seizure of Western Ukraine. Because Rosso had not conducted diplomatic negotiations on this except for one fight before. In this negotiation, Lenin and others were based on the attitude of resolving the border issues on the Western Front, and demanded that they must be tripartite talks. And Edel immediately agreed, and that''s why this meeting took place. Don''t think that Edel agrees to agree to this talks. Luo Bo is a comrade-in-arms, and countries such as Britain, France and the United States are sidelined. If Luo Su alone negotiated, how could there be such a big advantage. As for the Polish side, Pi?sudski, who had made great achievements this time, was abandoned. Because the current leadership of the government is controlled by Dmowskis National Democratic Party, his Greater Poland claims have been ignored by the other party. To blame, he can only be blamed for his early defeat, which allowed Dmowski to find the opportunity to seize the leadership of the parliament, which is currently the most powerful in the Polish political structure. As for the customs union between Poland and Romania, Dmowski also knew about it, and he did not oppose it. Although he saw Germany as the main threat, the Soviet Russia behind it would not ignore it. As for Romania, who is currently the only one capable of helping Poland, how could he make offensive actions is also a common perception in Polish politics. Even after the war, many people believed that Romania was more important than Britain and France, because they could directly receive Romanian reinforcements. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Romanian army has also been shown incisively and vividly in this war. As for the Soviet Union and Russia, Lenin and others discovered that they wanted to save the Polish workers and peasants who were oppressed by the Polish landlords and aristocrats, but the Polish workers, peasants and soldiers and the landlord aristocrats united to fight the Russians. Only then did Soviet Russia realize that it is not so easy to put class ideology above the sovereignty of other countries. Therefore, the Soviet-Russian policy has also been transformed from the unity of the working class of the world into a realistic socialism in one country. Therefore, the three parties were sincere in a peace talk. This time, Poland sent a delegation headed by President of Parliament Dmowski, while Romania sent a delegation headed by Prime Minister Bretianu. As for the Soviet Union, it sent a delegation headed by the Peoples Commissar for Foreign Affairs Chicherin. Delegation. As for the host, Latvia, apart from providing venues and security, this small newborn country has no other demonstrated strength. After everyone was seated, the Soviet-Russian representative Chicherin who proposed the peace talks took the lead to speak. "Everyone, we are here in this negotiation to resolve the territorial dispute between the three parties. This is good for us and the people. It can restore peace to the war-torn countries and spend more energy on restoring production." Chicherin put the reasons for the Soviet-Russian peace talks on a moral high as soon as he started, and he did not have the spirit to liberate the whole of Europe before. So this time one of the negotiators, Dmowski Zichellin responded. "Mr. Chicherin is right. We are here in a peaceful manner. However, the territorial dispute must be resolved first, and the issue of ownership of the region must be divided, otherwise the peace talks will not yield results." Prime Minister Bretianu, who was about to retire, nodded in agreement with Dmowski''s speech. They need to see Soviet Russia show sincerity before they can continue talking. And Chicherin quickly showed the sincerity of the Soviet Union. "Mr. Dmowski is right. The territorial disputes to be negotiated really need to be divided first. With a peaceful attitude, we intend to abandon the territorial claim to the West Belarus region and express our sincerity. As for the dispute with Romania. , Our side will also give up Rivno and Shepetovka as a condition in exchange for the prerequisite of good-college friendship." The conditions given by Chicherin for Soviet Russia are quite generous. This is based on the Soviet Union''s intention to recognize the Curzon Line, and in addition to the Lida, Pinsk, and Baranovitch that Poland had previously occupied. You must know that the Curzon Line is bounded by Brites, which is more than 80,000 square kilometers more than before. Demowski heard the conditions given by the Soviet Union a little moved, but he still needs to consider the attitude of Prime Minister Bretianu. As for Bretianu when he heard that Russia also had territorial compensation for Romania, he was still a little surprised. Rivno and Shepetov also have a combined area of ??nearly 30,000 square kilometers, which is a good compensation for Romania. In fact, in the internal discussions between the Soviet Union and Russia, Lenin and others felt that Romania was more threatening than Poland. In order to stabilize Romania, it is reasonable to give a small amount of territory. After all, Soviet Russia currently does not have the strength to attack Romania, and Soviet Russia has always been in a state of isolation internationally. In order to break this state, it is necessary to stop territorial wars in European countries as the primary task. Because in the Polish war, Lenin also saw the joint resistance of European countries. Moreover, the working class in Western countries has not shown any armed resistance, which made him feel that the current conditions for the world revolution are still immature. Therefore, the next development of Soviet Russia will become the most important thing. After all, Soviet Russia does not currently have the conditions to fight capitalism. Although the two countries are more tempted by the conditions given by the Soviet Union, they have not yet reached the point of immediate agreement. So next they want to squeeze Soviet Russia to see if they can force some more benefits. After all, they still have Soviet prisoners in their hands, and there are nearly 400,000 people in Germany, which is a good bargaining chip. "We have all heard the sincerity of Soviet Russia, and now let us talk about our conditions." After getting hints from Dmowski, Prime Minister Bretianu began to state their terms. "First of all, the issue of compensation for Poland in this war. Because the Soviet invasion caused huge losses to the Polish people, we hereby ask Soviet Russia to compensate 150 million rubles in compensation. In addition, Soviet Russia should return Polish cultural relics in history. In addition, Soviet Russia should also consider Minsk as Polish territory in the disputed territory. In response, Poland waived its sovereignty over other disputed territories. As for our country, because of its merger with the Ukrainian government, our country also has the conditions for swearing sovereignty over Ukraine. However, in a peaceful manner, our country requires that in addition to Cairovno and Shepetov, Zhytomyr is also required as territory. In response, our country will no longer swear sovereignty over other Ukrainian territories. At the same time, it is not asking for compensation. " Chicherin couldn''t help frowning after hearing Bretianu''s remarks about the conditions of the two countries. Minsk is the most important city in Belarus, and Moscow will not agree to it. Zhytomyr is the last city in Kiev facing the Romanian border. If it is given to Romania, Kiev will directly face Romanian pressure. This is also a condition that cannot be promised. Thinking of this, Zicherin couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency, we cannot agree to the conditions you have given. Minsk and Zhytomyr are an inseparable part of our side, and we cannot reach peace conditions on this. " At this time, Bretianu retorted: "Why is it impossible? You have to know that your country lost in this war. If you lose, you need to pay compensation. This is international practice. I don''t believe you don''t know. " Facing the aggressive attitude of Prime Minister Bretianu, Chicherin couldn''t help but fight back: "Our country, as a working-class country, will not accept your blackmail. Your condition is blackmail in our view. We negotiate peace in a responsible manner, not to accept blackmail." After talking, Chicherin looked at Bretianu with an angry face, but the Prime Minister completely ignored his angry expression, and even was in the mood to talk and laugh with others. But then Dmowski stepped forward to be a peacemaker. "What needs to be discussed during the negotiation is normal. It is normal for the two parties to have inconsistent conditions. Everyone is a diplomat, and I believe they all understand this truth." Even though Dmowski was a peacemaker, he was secretly taunting Chicherin. But everyone is engaged in diplomacy, and the stigma has long been ignored. Chicherin''s face calmed down after getting the steps. So the three parties then began arduous negotiations around each other''s conditions. Fortunately, the three parties are the same in sincerity, so that this peace talks can continue. And this negotiation also lasted for three months. The final result of the negotiation was Lida in West Belarus, the Pinsk and Baranovel regions were ceded to Poland, and Minsk was still the capital of Soviet Belarus In addition, Soviet Russia needed to pay Poland 80 million rubles , As compensation (actually compensation) for Polands economic investment in the Russian Empire during the carve-out period. Moreover, the Soviet Union needed to return to the Polish artworks that were looted by the Russians after 1772. Then they gave up claiming war reparations from each other. As for the terms of the Soviet Union and Romania, Rivne and Shepetov belonged to Romania. In addition, Soviet Russia gave Romania 50 million rubles of supplies as a condition for Romania to give up Zhytomyr, and it was also the end of the previous Russo War. In addition, the captured soldiers must also be returned to their home countries within six months. In addition, the three parties can no longer claim sovereignty over each other''s territory. In private, Romania also had a secret discussion with Poland on the issue of Eastern Galicia, and finally Poland gave up its sworn sovereignty over the territory. In response, Poland can call on the Poles in the region to return to the motherland, which also eases the two countries'' favorable moves due to the dispute in the region. After all, the characteristics of the Poles make it difficult for Romania to assimilate them, and sending them back to Poland is also what Edel would like to see. So when the dust settled, Edel set his sights on the country. Chapter 462： Varna Shipyard (Part 1) In Varna, a city ruled by Romania for nearly ten years, there are not much more people than in Bulgaria. But Dolbo looked at Varna and felt refreshed, walking a bit elegantly. This is of course a good thing, because he was finally appointed to be responsible for the relocation of the Varna shipyard. Of course, it is not to move the Varna shipyard, but the Royal William Shipyard to merge with it to form the largest shipyard in Romania. Since it is the largest shipyard, the basic dock and supporting construction facilities need to be responsible for it. The newly-appointed factory director has not yet arrived, so as the city government, he needs to help. As the deputy mayor of Varna, of course he obliged to take on this burden. In fact, Dolbo had seen His Majesty Edel before and said two words, but this Majesty had no impression of him. Who told him to meet Edel, who was still a prince, in Ploiesti as Karatuuri''s secretary, and now he knows who his backer is. There are people in the DPRK who only need to make their own achievements, then the credit will not run away. But if it is done, no one can help him. The Varna shipyard will undertake the construction work of the Romanian navy, so it is highly valued by the above. As long as you can make achievements, then you can''t get the chance to be in power. For the sake of my own future, I am very enthusiastic about the work of the shipyard, and almost plan to live and eat at the shipyard. So when he got up early this morning, he rushed to the shipyard to check the progress. The Varna shipyard is set up in the port of Doerle, where the water depth is about 10-11m, which is completely suitable for large ships to enter and exit. And there is news that the navy has plans to use Varna Port as the main base for ships to berth. Because the port of Constanta now has more and more civil ships, it is becoming less and less suitable as a military port. As for Odessa, the problem of this port is the same as that of Constanta, which is also unsuitable for the transportation of a large number of civilian ships. And because Varna is now out of Bulgaria, the port transportation of its goods will of course not choose to go through Varna, they all go to Burgas Port in its territory. Therefore, Varna, which has a good port environment, can be used as the main military port without any problems. And when he thinks of the popularity of naval ships, Dolbo feels that the development here is promising. However, it is a pity that he is not in charge at the moment. As a deputy, it is still very difficult to squeeze the leader, even with the help of his benefactor. "How is the progress of the shipyard now?" As soon as he entered the door, Dolbo did not care to drink, so he asked the person in charge of building the shipyard. The person he asked was Bo Derek, a German engineer and a famous shipyard designer in Germany. I saw this Bo Derek flipping through his notebook and said: Among the three main docks, dock No. 1 is nearing completion and other equipment is still being installed; while the excavation work of dock No. 2 has been carried out. %; and the No. 3 dock is currently only 33% in progress due to higher requirements. If you want to speed up the progress, it is best to send some more engineering equipment." Listening to Boderek''s words, Dolbo couldn''t help showing a wry smile. You also need to find engineering equipment. Dont you know that this shipyard has already concentrated 80% of Varnas engineering equipment? "Sorry, we only have these devices at the moment, and it is impossible to add them." After being rejected by Dolbo, Boderek could only shrug his shoulders and said: "Then I''m sorry, the Deputy Mayor, we can only implement this schedule at this time. You must know that the docks No. 1 to No. 3 are really too big, especially Dock No. 3, a 60,000-ton dock can be used to build a huge ocean-going ship. But Dock No. 4 to No. 8 is built very quickly." Listening to Bo Derek, Dolbo, who is in charge of the shipyard, seems to have no other way. At present, the Varna Shipyard has built eight docks, ranging from 5,000 tons to 60,000 tons. Faced with the construction of so many docks, Dolbo is actually not quite clear about their use. But who made this shipyard built by the above orders, he can only be responsible for the implementation. But even if he has no other way to satisfy this Boderek, he still needs the necessary urges. "Mr. Boderek, it''s better to speed up the progress of the shipyard at the moment. This is good for me and you." "I know, Your Excellency the Deputy Mayor. But there are only so many workers, and the most important machinery and equipment are not enough. I can''t help it. If I can finish the work one day ahead of schedule, I can earn 500 lei more, but now it is. fastest." Hearing Boderek''s words made Dolbo a little discouraged. It seems that my dream of that outstanding achievement is a little boiled. The navy people are all to blame. They keep urging the shipyard to complete as soon as possible, making themselves exhausted. I don''t know what these navies are in a hurry. If Dolbo was to blame, the navy officer would probably be dumbfounded. Can this be anxious? Your Majesty promised to increase the Navy''s shipbuilding funding next year. From less than 2 million lei, it has directly increased to 20 million lei. This is the largest increase in funding the Navy has ever received. This finally jumped from the construction of two to three hundred tons of torpedo boats to the construction of three to four thousand tons of cruisers. They certainly hope that the shipyard will be completed as soon as possible. Not only that, they have also selected the construction drawings. Rams, the genius chief designer, has designed a cruiser for them based on the conditions of the Black Sea. This cruiser, currently tentatively named Type Q, has a total length of 134 meters. The length of the waterline is 131 meters, the overall width is 12.9 meters, and the average draft is about 5.6 meters. Displacement: about 4600 tons (standard), more than 5400 tons (full load). Main weapons: 8 main guns of 150 mm and 45 times the diameter (double row), the turret is open at the rear; 4 500 mm torpedo tubes. Anti-aircraft guns: 4 40 mm 45-times diameter anti-aircraft guns (double row). Protection: The thickness of the amidships of the main armor belt is 55mmThe bow and stern are gradually reduced to 25mm; the armor thickness of the horizontal deck is 55mm (the thickest part), and the non-critical parts have no armor. The armor thickness of the conning tower is 90 mm; the main turret panel armor is 60 mm. Power: 12 naval boilers, two steam turbines, dual-shaft propulsion. The output power is 31,000 horsepower. Speed: 28 knots (design value). Members: 465 (approximately 110 more on this basis during the war). It can be said that as long as this ship is completed, it will become the main cruiser of the Romanian Navy. Whether it is escorting future Romanian battleships or performing tasks alone, it can compete with other warships under the same tonnage. Moreover, this ship is faster than the navys most powerful cruiser "Earl Dachila", and its armor is much stronger. It is also because the design of the ship on paper is so good that the Navy does not want to wait any longer. This is a pain for the Deputy Mayor of Dolbo. He can only lead the workers to urge the workers to do the construction, but the progress is fast. Chapter 463： Varna Shipyard (Part 2) While the Deputy Mayor Dolbo kept urging the construction, a train drove into Varna Station. Looking at the scene of the station, the little girl sitting on the train asked curiously: "Dad, will you work here in the future?" The one who was also questioned by the little girl was the former William Royal Shipyard employee Bern, and it was his daughter Evelyn who was talking to him. And sitting with him is the whole family, from the eldest son to the youngest daughter plus his couple. "Yes, this is where Dad will work in the future." Looking at this strange city, Berne answered her daughter''s questions with a mixed emotion. Leaving Wilhelmshaven, where he had lived for many years, came to a city that he hadn''t heard of before. No one could avoid sighing for a while. In fact, the relocation of the Royal Shipyard was faster than he expected. Originally, he thought it would take a year to start, but he didn''t expect that the progress would speed up immediately after the Romanian navy inspected it. Since July, the backbone of them who stayed in the shipyard have been found one by one to talk. It is nothing more than whether they are willing to work in Romania. When faced with this problem, most people choose to be willing. Who makes the unemployment rate in Germany so high and it is not easy to have a stable job? Who wants to find Germany again? For Berne, who has to support his family, nothing is more important than his own family. So after consulting with them, the Romanian side specially prepared this train for them. "Isn''t it a long time since I haven''t seen Rona, I heard her say when she left, they are in a place called Odessa in Romania, are they far from us?" Faced with his daughters question, Berne replied: Its not too far, its the distance from Wilhelmshaven to Berlin. "Is it far to Berlin?" Hearing that his daughter had no concept of distance, Berne touched her hair and replied with a smile: "It''s not too far." "How far is that?" "It''s a long time by train." And as they came as the backbone of the shipyard, in addition to their family members, there were also a batch of equipment loaded into the truck. They need to be responsible for debugging these devices, and who makes these devices the most familiar to them. "Here, everyone get off." A middle-level manager responsible for leading the team came to their compartment and urged everyone loudly. But the Bernese family picked up their salutes just like everyone else, and followed them off the train. All of a sudden, a black and oppressive crowd swarmed up on the platform. They were all the staff led by the Royal Shipyard and their family members. They talked to each other and it was so exciting. In order to prevent the loss of his children, Bern said loudly to them: "Follow me." At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing glasses stood on a high platform built of boxes and said with a tin horn: "Everyone has an idea, everyone has an idea." Seeing someone trying to speak, the crowd was much quieter. The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the current situation, so he continued: "I am Milik, the deputy director of the Varna Shipyard. Now everyone comes to Varna to work and I am very welcome. The shipyard has already prepared vehicles outside. , Everyone lined up one by one. Then we will assign a residence to you. Please rest assured that we allocate houses according to the size of the family." With just a few words from the deputy director of Milik, the crowd immediately arranged themselves in order. They walked out to the exit in turn with their families as a family unit. Seeing that everyone became orderly, Deputy Factory Manager Milik was relieved. You must know that these people are the backbone of the shipyard at present. If they are missing, how can the shipyard build warships for the navy, and the merchant ship orders will also be grabbed. Although there are many ships in the shipping industry, there will always be ships scrapped. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Bern and his party walked out of the station, watching the rows of buses waiting for them to get on. In fact, these cars are not from the shipyard, but from Varna''s public transport buses. But who made the current deputy mayor Dolbo pay attention to the shipyard''s work, so deputy director Milik took the opportunity to call it, and it can be regarded as let these senior German workers feel the importance of the shipyard to them. The Berne family boarded the fourth bus. When the seats were full, the bus led them towards the port as the family looked around. The vehicles passed through the streets of Varna, and they watched the city different from Wilhelmshaven. On the road, the youngest daughter Evelyn yelled at new things from time to time, which filled the car with lively life. "Arrived." With a word from the driver, they turned into a built residential area from the road. Several passenger cars have been parked here before, and the shipyard workers are getting off the car with salutes. The Berne family also got out of the car following the crowd. "Everyone, one person from each family will come to me to register, and then they will allocate housing for you." A young man spoke loudly to them, and two staff members behind him moved in a set of tables and chairs. It seems that this is the place to register. The group of people lined up immediately. After all, it is related to their future housing, and no one wants to lag behind. Berne also stepped forward to grab a position. And he found that the registration seemed to be fast, just ask the name, and took a few family members. When it was Berne''s turn, he reported his name and several family members, and then the staff gave him a blue number 17 sign. After everyone was registered, the person in charge of the assignment immediately began to read the number. Soon they read to the Berne family, and under the guidance of the staff, they came to a house. The staff responsible for leading them also told them about the situation along the way. "You are divided on the third floor of this building. This house was originally the residence of government workers, but after the new residence was rebuilt last year, it was left vacant. At present, this house has been assigned to the shipyard, and it happens that you can live there when you arrive. Here." Immediately the staff took them to the third floor and opened the door with the key. The staff who led them said: "At present, it has just been cleaned. There are only a few furniture such as beds and tables. If you want to buy some furniture, there is a market less than one kilometer away from here, you can go there to buy it." Bern looked at the somewhat empty house and thanked the staff member: "Thank you for your help." "You are welcome, maybe you might help me in the future." The staff member left after speaking. While Bern looked at his new home with the key, the children couldn''t wait to run in to choose their own room. "But there are fewer ovens, tableware, lamps and other items It''s better to buy a little wine later, as a celebration of our moving to a new home." And his wife, Ferna, calculates the belongings that need to be purchased, as well as the life of the family. Berne looked at his wife who was preparing to make a big purchase, and said: "I listen to you." Afterwards, under the guidance of passers-by, they went to the market to purchase a large number of items. The other shipyard employees also went to the market to buy goods, but only a few people could understand the German they spoke. Fortunately, people from the shipyard took it with them, so they had less trouble with languages. After having the first meal in the new home with the family, they rested early. After all, driving here from Germany is still very tired, and Berne fell asleep while thinking about the arrangements for the new shipyard tomorrow. Register Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 464： New Prime Minister There have been a lot of things in Romania for a while, but the most important thing is the election of the prime minister. After Prime Minister Bretianu decided not to participate in the parliamentary elections, the Liberal Party immediately introduced Karaturi as the new prime minister. The Conservative Party also introduced their candidate, Bernard from Iasi. This Bernard was born in a landlord family in Iasi, had a good education since childhood, and joined the Conservative Party at the age of twenty. He was then active in the Conservative Party and organized several propaganda campaigns in Iasi, consolidating the power of the region for the Conservative Party. And it also allowed him to enter the high-level sight, and was rated as a rare propaganda talent at that time. In the ensuing time, Bernard has been a seat in the Central Conservative Party from the grassroots level. He has also changed from a high-spirited youth to a gray-haired half-a-hundred old man who knows his destiny, and he decided to attack the prime minister''s throne this year. For this reason, Bernard successively put forward his own policy guidelines, such as ensuring the income of farmers, developing the domestic economy, treating all ethnic groups in the country equally, and promoting diplomatic relations between neighboring countries, and so on. Karatuuri of the Liberal Party also put forward similar policies. But unlike Bernard, because he worked as Minister of Industry for many years, he has more subdivisions in the development of the economy. And more importantly, he was closer to King Edel, and he also had a good uncle. On an unknown night, the old Prime Minister Sturll entered the palace and talked with King Edlmi for most of the night. No one knows what they talked about, but after the old prime minister came out, he told his nephew with enough confidence to compete for the prime minister. The prestige of the monarch Edel in the country is not low, but he cannot express his position during the election. However, although he cannot intervene in the election on the face of it, no one can ignore his role in the election. It''s just that the two candidates elected as prime ministers can''t see him at this time, and the old prime minister can. So this time Karatuuri really wants to thank his uncle. When the election began, the two prime minister candidates stared at the results of the vote. They do not have to worry about the basics of the two parties, but the neutral votes are very important, and the current Romanian prime minister election also has the most neutral votes. This is because the Prime Minister of Romania is not directly elected, but voters are first elected by localities. At present, Romania''s territory has expanded too much, allowing other newly joined regions to join the election, but the two parties have not yet been able to infiltrate these regions. Among these new regions, the military and the royal family have the most influence at present, and the prestige in the country is too high. So in fact, in the election of the prime minister, Edel is the manipulator behind the scenes. But this kind of thing cannot be said on the table, after all, the system of constitutional monarchy needs to be maintained. After all, breaking this system will cause social turmoil, and it would be no good if any freaks were induced. And Edel is also the biggest beneficiary of the current system, so he will not break it. The vote on the prime minister in the parliament proceeded very quickly, and the two prime minister candidates who were waiting for the result also watched the staff cast their votes with smiles. But from their somewhat stiff expressions, it can be seen that the two are also very nervous. As the voting continued, the Conservative Party''s face became heavier and heavier. On the other hand, the Liberal Party''s expression was much more relaxed, and some even started to laugh. "According to our votes, the Conservative Partys Mr. Bernard currently has 76 votes, while the Liberal Partys Mr. Karaturi got 157 votes. In the end, the Liberal Partys Karaturi won and won the prime minister." Faced with the staff''s announcement, the Liberal Party cheered. They were happy for the party to win the election. The Conservative Party sighed, knowing that they have not had a prime minister in their party for 20 years, and if this continues, their influence will fall to a trough. Unlike the people below, Bernard and Karaturi relaxed after announcing the results. Bernard even came to congratulate his opponent in person. Karatuuri looked at Bernard who had left after congratulating him. He knew that his majesty''s help was the main reason for his victory this time. How to get along with your Majesty in politics, this will be his most important test. But this is the future. For now, he just needs to cheer for winning the prime minister''s office. The result of the new prime minister has been released, so that people who are concerned about this election have a theme. Many domestic media published Karatuuri''s work experience, and wrote a larger length of his experience as Minister of Industry and Mayor of Ploiesti. Moreover, these newspapers implied that the new prime minister had played a role in promoting Romanias economy in his previous work. Obviously, these media are building momentum for the new prime minister and making his governance foundation more solid. There is the promotion of the Liberal Party and the shadow of Edel. In fact, no matter who is elected, the monarch will deliberately promote the prime minister''s ruling foundation. Compared with the praise of merit in China, foreign media will not be so polite. For example, in the Times, there are comments on the Romanian Prime Minister election. This is the victory of the Romanian monarchy. This is the evaluation of the election by The Times. In their view, the Romanian monarchy parliamentary system has too much power of the monarch, and too little parliamentary power is difficult to restrict the actions of the monarch. This kind of defect makes it very unreasonable for Romania to rely on the decision of the monarch in everything. As for the election of the prime minister, the monarch chooses a candidate to assist him, and the election of Karatuuri also shows that it is only a more obedient choice for the electors of the two committees. This is completely harmful to the Romanian democratic process and will make the Romanian political system more and more backward. And this cannot protect the countrys growing bourgeoisie, which requires the countrys bourgeoisie to be vigilant. The Times report aroused the anger of the Romanian ambassador, for which he expressed a protest to No. 10 Downing Street. Ask them to stop the Times slander of the Kingdom of Romania. However, to the Romanian protest, Downing Streets answer is that this is freedom of speech for newspapers, and they cant manage it. The protest of the Romanian ambassador gave the Times another opportunity for this it was another cynic report. However, these reports have no effect on Romania, but Edel still read this report. "Your Majesty, this is just the result of the British Labor Party''s aversion to our country''s successive battles with Soviet Russia. And in the Times, there are many Labor Party members." Edel listened to Milock''s answer, relieved. You should know that after seeing this report, Edel thought that Britain''s diplomatic attitude towards Romania would change, so he asked Millock to investigate. And the result made him worry for nothing. But that''s fine, anyway, the Labour Party is not the ruling party in the UK, and it has nothing to worry about. After waving his hand to let the intelligence chief leave, Edel felt that he needed to pay attention to the attitudes of other countries, especially the major European countries. () Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 465： Administrative Restructuring (Part 1) After Karatuuri was sworn in as prime minister, he was required to promulgate policy guidelines. But before he promulgated the policy policy, Karatuuri went to the palace. Because one of his policies requires the full support of His Majesty. In front of Edel stood the new Prime Minister His Excellency, and he flipped through the documents given by the Prime Minister. "Unexpectedly, you would choose this as your policy policy." After reading this document, Edel looked up at Karaturi and said. This is a draft of Romania''s administrative restructuring, changing the current Romanian county to a city. Administrative restructuring is a difficult task in any era, and this is not the time when there are fewer interests in the early days of the founding of the Peoples Republic of China. This is a major operation on the Romanian bureaucracy, which is certainly not simple. Both Edel and Karaturi knew this in their hearts. Speaking of Romanias current administrative divisions, there are three types. One is Romanias administrative establishment before World War I, mainly composed of county-level government agencies, plus a few important areas have established municipal-level government agencies. This was the structure of the Romanian government at that time. After the end of the war, Romania seized large areas of Austria-Hungary and Russian territories, and the current administrative institutions included Russia and Austria-Hungary government structures. After Romania took over the rule of dispatched officials in the region, a problem was discovered, that is, the jurisdiction and political structure of the two places are different from that of Romania''s original state. Take the current Lviv as an example. Lviv currently has a jurisdiction of 23,000 square kilometers, and there are 610,000 people living here. It is 2.8-4.1 times that of the Romanian county government before World War I, and the population is 2.4-4.3 times. This will make county officials from the original territory have a long time of discomfort after being transferred to the new territory, because many previous experiences become useless. Moreover, the Romanian government currently has too many county and municipal institutions, which is not conducive to the management of the central government. At present, Romania has 27 former territories, county and municipal governments (including the territories captured by Bulgaria), 16 former Austro-Hungarian territories, county and municipal governments (including Transylvania and Eastern Galicia), and 14 former Russian governments. City and state government. Such various types and numbers of government agencies make it quite troublesome for the central government to manage, and it is also easy to cause a decline in the authority of the central government. Therefore, in the draft submitted by Karatuuri, he intends to change these counties, cities and prefectures into provinces, cities, towns or towns. Moreover, with the help of this reform, the authority of the central government is further expanded and the centrifugal force that may be generated by local governments is eliminated. However, this task is extremely difficult and requires him to think carefully. In addition, it is currently envisaged in Karaturi that Romania will set up 17 provincial government agencies, then municipal agencies will be set up under them, and finally townships will be the basic administrative units. At present, more important areas of Romania will set up municipalities, such as the capital Bucharest, Constanta, the largest port city, and Lviv, the center of heavy industry in the future, may have other names. However, this needs to be based on the actual situation, and in his view, only these three regions meet the requirements. However, in the establishment of these provincial institutions, Karatuuli is also mixing sand. The area where Romanians occupy the majority is divided into one or two other ethnic areas to form a provincial organization, and try to ensure the dominant position of Romanians in most provinces. Newly-built provincial-level government agencies cannot satisfy the current city and county-level officials. Because I had the opportunity to work in the central government before, but now that there is an additional provincial government, they have completely stripped them of the possibility of moving to the central government to serve as department leaders. It is necessary to be promoted to provincial officials to be promoted to the central government, which will make many officials lose the opportunity to work in the central government. Although the upside opportunities have broadened, it will take time to accumulate. Those who are capable may be happy about it, but officials, after all, are a minority. In the face of the entire bureaucracy, even Edel needs to think twice, so this thing is very difficult to do. However, Karatuuri felt that these changes must be completed, so he could only say with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, there is no other way. Prime Minister Bretianu left these tasks to me and can only be done by my successor. Implementation. And I cant push back on these tasks. This will affect our countrys economic development. Its not worth the gain." Hearing what Karaturi said, Edel felt that what he said was reasonable, and he still needed support. So after thinking about it, Edel said: "Since you have decided on this matter, then I will stand behind you. But you need to consider it seriously, and I don''t want government work to be harmed." After hearing Edel''s words, Karaturi nodded very cautiously. He knew that as long as he didn''t make a big mess, the king would be on his side. "Thank your Majesty for your support. I will certainly allow local governments to operate normally. Moreover, the establishment of a provincial government is not without benefits for these officials. I will give some of my duties to reward those who support this reform." After hearing that Karaturi had plans, Edel also knew that this was the best way to reduce resistance. So he still cautioned: "This matter, you still need to be well prepared before implementing it." "Thank your majesty for your understanding." After gaining support from the king, Karatuuri left the palace. Sitting in the car, he remembered his uncle''s warning to him. The old prime minister said to him that the current dominance of the Liberal Party in the Romanian political arena has caused dissatisfaction with other political parties, and many people are watching his every move. The administrative reform is likely to cause counterattacks from other political parties and officials. As a new prime minister, a counterattack with this force will be a huge test. For the uncle''s a little heavy words, Karatuli certainly knows but this kind of reform is also an inevitable result. Although his ability to govern is not as good as that of his predecessor Bretianu, he believes that he has a deep understanding of His Majesty Edel, who has been ruling the kingdom for more than ten years. This is an extremely ambitious monarch, and many people may think that this majesty is satisfied with the current Romanian territory. Only he knew that the territory currently acquired was far from satisfying the monarch''s appetite. However, it is only a period of digesting these territories, and his next appetite is estimated to be either Bulgaria or Hungary. Karatuuri needs to follow in the footsteps of this majesty, help him solve problems, and engrave his name in this history by the way. At least a great politician still fits his identity. Now that he has the support of the king, Karaturi naturally has no reason to shrink back. After a month of preparation, the announcement on Romania''s re-planning of provinces, cities, and towns was sent to governments at all levels. Next, we need to look at Karaturi''s political methods. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 566： Krupp (Part 1) During the administrative reform in Romania, Carust and others still collected such talents and equipment in Germany. "Immediately hand over this document to Dosk, and also require that Siemens'' technology mining be quick." After Carrust handed a document to the secretary and asked him to bring his request to his subordinates, it was obvious that he was a little dissatisfied with the work of this subordinate named Dosk. "Okay, Director." The director mentioned by the secretary is Carust''s latest official position. Because his main job is currently in Germany to introduce technology and equipment, Romania has set up a foreign department for this purpose, the Rhodes Friendship Exchange Association. And he is the director of this association. This Rhodes Friendship Association, in addition to collecting German talents and equipment, also assumes its own responsibility for friendly exchanges. Every year, a lot of funds are invested in exchanges between the two countries, such as inviting well-known scholars to Romania for exchanges, and organizing gatherings of personnel from the two countries and other cumbersome things. So Carust actually invaded many of the posts of diplomatic ambassadors to Germany, but the main targets were civil organizations and individuals. In addition, some things that are inconvenient for the ambassador to do are also done by him. Of course, the Siemens company he calls it is the company founded by Werner von Siemens. As a leader in German electrification. Siemens has many good things that Romania covets, so Romania plans to introduce some technology and equipment after the war. However, the progress is not very good, because Siemens is obviously somewhat resistant to selling the technology. Because his telephone and telegraph business is currently pretty good, I heard that they still have spare capacity to invest in the research and development of radios and other electrical appliances. There is no good way for Carust. After all, as a private company, Siemens is a bit strange in the current depressed environment in Germany. However, compared with Siemens, another company is much more difficult. Located in a small place called Vilahugel in the south of Essen, there is a famous and luxurious manor near the river Ruhr. If later generations mentioned the surname Krupp, people would first think of cannons. No way, as Germany''s main artillery supplier, the Krupp family has made great contributions to Germany''s previous wars. The excellent Krupp cannon is a symbol of German force. However, after the defeat of Germany, Krupp''s life was difficult. Britain and France imposed heavy penalties on Krupp who produced artillery, and demolition of weapons factories under Krupp as war reparations, and also confiscated the profits from the war, which greatly injured Krupp''s vitality. Fortunately, the patent fee from Vickers eased Krupp''s dilemma. However, in Gustav Krupp''s view, this transfer fee is a humiliation to Krupp. It turned out that before the war, the British company Vickers, which made artillery shells, leased Krupp fuze patents. After the war, the company paid royalties based on the number of German casualties. This puts Krupp in an awkward position of making a fortune from the German war dead, how can it not be considered a humiliation. It''s just that Krupp needs this money to ease the company''s plight. Today in the Krupp Manor, Gustav Krupp and his wife are receiving two visitors from Romania. Krupp Manor is well-known in Germany, and besides the Krupp family living here, its luxury is also breathtaking. There are 227 rooms in the manor, and Krupp''s strength is shown everywhere in the manor, and even the guard room that put them in is built like a small villa. Finally, the locals call the trees of the Krupp Manor the Krupp Deep Forest. One can imagine how big the manor is. "Good day, Mr. Krupp. My name is Alex, this is my colleague Boris, and we are the staff of the Rhodes Friendship Exchange Association. During this visit, I want to seek your support for some things." In the magnificent living room, Alex from the Rhodes Friendship Exchange Association is introducing the origins of himself and his colleagues to the Krupp couple. Because of their great merit in recruiting Dieter Rams, the two were appointed to negotiate more importantly with major German companies. The self-introduction of the two did not cause much disturbance in the hearts of the Krupp couple. In fact, they knew exactly what Romania did in Germany. At this time, as the helm of Krupp, Gustav Krupp said: "I don''t know what Krupp can help you, but we have just closed some factories and shipyards." From the words of Gustav Krupp, we can hear deep grievances against Britain, France and other countries. In addition to the huge losses suffered by Krupp, he has personal reasons. As the helm of Krupp, Gustav Krupp, formerly known as Gustav von Pollen Onde Halbach, was originally a German diplomat. In 1902, Friedrich Alfred Krupp, the second-generation president of Krupp, committed suicide due to a homosexual scandal being revealed in the press, leaving only one daughter, Beta Krupp. She named it). In this era, it is unacceptable for young women to master Krupp. As a result, the Kaiser Wilhelm II personally chose the husband of the young Beta, and Gustav von Pollen Onde Halbach Very lucky to be selected (to marry Bai Fumei, the real version of the pinnacle of life). And after they got married, William II approved Gustav''s Krupp surname, it proved. And the facts proved that his choice was very wise, Gustav Krupp made many contributions to the German Ordnance. In addition to the Big Beta, he was also responsible for the construction of the Grand Cannon (known as the Paris Cannon) that bombarded Paris with a range of 82 miles. Moreover, its owned Krupp Germania shipyard not only built battleships for the German navy, but also built many submarines. The two directly ignored Mr. Krupp''s grievances against Britain and France. Because they have been in Germany for many years. At present, many people in Germany think that apart from being stabbed in the back (something sounds like Romania), they are also deceived by Britain, France and other countries. You must know that Britain and France have not said before that they will be punished in such eyes when they surrender. This kind of thinking is very marketable among the German people. Even the Weimar Republic, which signed the treaty, is not seen by anyone. In order to stabilize the government''s control of the overall situation, Albert reached an agreement with the military. As long as the army promises to protect the government, the government will not try to reform the army On the one hand, the agreement symbolizes that the army officially recognizes the new government and gives the middle class peace of mind. Although the army has become the Republican army in name, it is still fully controlled by the former imperial army. Therefore, the army is still a conservative force and independent of the government, and its influence on the Republic is self-evident. So it is conceivable that Krupp has always been a supplier of military weapons. So Alex said directly: "Your Excellency, our government has always paid attention to the relationship with Germany. At the same time, it has not forgotten your countrys help to Romanias industrialization. For this reason, His Majesty Edel has repeatedly extended to the suffering German people. Help. Moreover, our countrys cooperation with Krupp has been very successful before. So far, all the artillery produced in China are made by Krupps craftsmanship." After complimenting the other party first, Alex finally said his intentions: "So our country hopes that this kind of cooperation can continue, and considering the actual situation of Krupp, our country hopes that this kind of cooperation can be deepened. You must know that Krupp is known for producing heavy artillery, and Germany cannot continue to produce this kind of artillery at present. This is a huge loss for Krupp." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 567： Krupp (Part 2) "So you guys had this idea." After Alex finished talking about his intentions, Gustav Krupp looked at the Romanian people in front of him and spoke casually. In fact, he had already anticipated the coming of these two people. After all, the Rhodes Friendship Association is also relatively well-known in Germany, and has a good understanding of what they do. The introduction of talents and technology is not only done by Romania, but also by the United Kingdom, the United States, France, Italy and other countries, but it is not as blatant as Romania. And Gustav Krupp has received several groups of business representatives from other countries who have come to buy technology, but this is the first time this semi-official organization has found itself. Seeing that Gustav Krupp was not surprised, as if he was still waiting for the following attitude, Alex immediately realized that he had not given a price. "Our country is very interested in Krupp''s artillery technology and technology. Of course, if you think Romania is suitable, we also want submarines and other processing technology. For this reason, our country is willing to give a price of 30 million US dollars. Among them, artillery technology and technology 15 million U.S. dollars, submarine technology 550 U.S. dollars, other metal processing technology, my country is willing to provide 9.5 million U.S. dollars." Is it expensive to purchase Krupp''s technology and craftsmanship for $30 million? In fact, it is not expensive at all. It can even be said that if Krupp had not suffered this catastrophe, let alone 30 million US dollars, or 80 million or 100 million, Krupp would not be able to accept it. Facing the two people''s remarks, Gustav Krupp uttered a word and asked. "Buyout?" "Yes, buy out." After getting confirmation, Gustav Krupp stood up. "Two people, it''s late, we have other things to do." After speaking, he took his wife Beta Krupp to leave. Faced with Gustav Krupp''s actions, the two knew that the conditions were broken, and they angered the Krupp helm. At this time, it must be remedied, Alex hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, please wait a moment." Gustav Krupp, who was stopped by Alex''s words, turned his head and asked, "Is there anything else between the two of you?" Faced with Gustav''s question, Alex turned his head quickly, thinking about what he said just now that angered the other party. Suddenly a thought flashed in his mind. He followed this thought and tried to say: "Your Excellency, we are not here just to introduce technology, but to cooperate with Krupp." Gustav, who was attracted by Alex''s words, asked casually. "What kind of cooperation?" Alex said in a profoundly intentional tone: "It''s a deeper level of cooperation. If you want to listen, we are willing to tell you in detail in another place. But this requires absolute confidentiality, and it is best to know as few people as possible." Aroused by Alexs words, Gustav took a deep look at him and said: I have a few private collections of the Krupp family in my study. If you are interested, you can come with me. ." After being invited by Gustav, Alex was basically able to confirm the idea of ??the head of Krupp, so he cautiously replied: "I am very pleased to share." So at the invitation of Gustav Krupp, the two followed the Krupp couple to the study. On the way, Boris pulled Alex with a hand. After the two slowed down, they gave him a look at what you were doing, and Alex made a gesture of peace and quiet. After entering the study, Gustav asked the butler to serve coffee again and asked him to guard it outside. After everything was ready, Gustav said: "Well, now only the four of us are present, now you can say whatever you want. But I need to remind you that you''d better think carefully before you say it." "Two, here we need to introduce ourselves again. I, Alex and my colleague Boris, are actually not only working for the Rhodes Friendship Association, but also for the royal family." Alex almost shocked Boris when he spoke, but fortunately he covered it up. Fortunately, the Krupp couple did not notice him, but digested these words. But after digesting what Alex said, Gustav asked: "You said you work for the Romanian royal family, what proof do you have." "Sorry, there can be no evidence for this kind of thing, and the royal family will not admit it if this kind of thing is unsuccessful." "Then talk about your cooperation." Obviously, Gustav chose to put aside this problem for the time being, intending to listen to this so-called cooperation. After finishing his thoughts, Alex began to preach: "At present, Krupp is prohibited from engaging in the production of weapons and munitions, and the impact on Krupp is not negligible. Aren''t you two angry about this? Artillery and warships are well-known all over the world, and the basic weapons of all countries have Krupp products or technologies." "Yes, how about it. Is your country capable of overthrowing the Treaty of Versailles? Besides, I forgot, your country is also a signatory of the contract." Gustav''s rhetorical question clearly showed that he underestimated the strength of Romania. This question is obviously impossible, even if Edel is here, he still dare not make such a crazy move. As for Alex''s rhetorical question, he could only answer truthfully: "Sorry, our country is not capable of achieving the possibility that you said. But we can do it in another way." "Speaking." After getting permission, Alex expressed his thoughts: "The Chinese government can cooperate with Krupp to develop artillery and warships, and it can achieve half of the research and development funds. And the results are shared by everyone. For new research and development. We can also make half of the profits on one side of the weapon in terms of technology for external sales." Alex''s words caused Boris, who was sitting aside, to tremble slightly. Talking about cooperation with Krupp depends on the two of them. Doesn''t this kind of thing require at least one minister? And it''s still calling the shots for your majesty, this is the rhythm of death. Fortunately, the Krupp and his wife focused on Alex and did not see his abnormal behavior. "Your cooperation plan is too unfair to Krupp. The technicians basically rely on us, and you only want to share the profits of the first office with only half of the funds. This is impossible." Gustav was dissatisfied with the cooperation plan given by Alex. Alex said from another perspective: "This is only our preliminary plan. But you need to pay attention to the newly developed weapons, at least for the Romanian army. This is a profit. I believe you know that Romania is currently How many troops are there. In addition, it can also help your company to raise R&D personnel. You must know that the times are advancing. If you dont engage in a profession for many years and want to pick it up again, I believe you know how difficult it will be." Regarding Alexs words, Gustav still shook his head and replied: But the conditions you have given are still too low, and our company cannot accept this kind of cooperation. "Then we will listen to your plan." Faced with Alexs inquiry, Gustav considered it and said: We both set up a new company together. We will invest in technology and occupy half of the new companys shares. However, your countrys land and capital will occupy another company. Half. For newly developed weapons, your countrys military needs to prioritize selection after comparing the data. In response, we will have the right to use Germany free of charge, and the right to use other countries will be allocated based on the companys shares." After listening to Gustav''s words, Alex shook his head and replied: "Your Excellency, your conditions are too harsh for our country. We cannot agree to this condition." "Then we can''t help it." Facing Gustav''s words, Alex had to stand up and say, "Your Excellency, please be sure to think about it." Gustav shrugged completely ignoring Alex''s decision to leave. "This is the most favorable condition for our company." "Excuse me, then." After talking, Alex took Boris and left. After leaving the sight of the manor, Boris blushed and roared angrily: "Alex, do you know what you are doing?" Looking at the surprisingly angry partner, Alex replied calmly, "I know." "No, you don''t know. The great Mr. Alex was talking and laughing with Gustav Krupp. They discussed the cooperation between Romania and Krupp and reached an agreement. And Mr. Alex He was commended for this matter, and his Majesty promised that the next prime minister would be replaced by Mr. Alex. All this is great, Mr. Alex will become the youngest Prime Minister in Romanias history. He made history." Boris said that the last few words were already roared out. Faced with Boris''s merciless irony, Alex had to park the car on the side of the road and patiently explained, "Boris, don''t do that." "You thought about me when you talked in front of Gustav. We are just the subordinates of Lord Carust. Where did you have the courage to pretend to work for the royal family. Do you know what this means?" Facing Boris, Alex looked around by the car window. "I know that pretending to be a royal attach will be sent back to Romania and will be sent to jail." Hearing that Alex knew the result, Boris''s anger rose again. "It seems you know why you dare to pretend." Alex explained patiently, "Can you just listen to me, Boris." "You said, I won''t interrupt you, you can give a reasonable explanation." After finishing talking, Boris leaned back in the car seat and saw him, waiting for his explanation. "Actually, I intend to test Krupp''s attitude towards cooperation with Romania. You can see the rejection attitude of the other party after they proposed to purchase the technology and equipment. But I was just wondering why he refused to do so. You need to know the price. Its not the bottom at all at the moment. Thats why I thought that Krupp paid more attention to these technologies than we thought. The emphasis on these weapons technologies shows that some people in Germany are quite dissatisfied with the Versailles Treaty." "They want to overturn the terms of Versailles." Faced with Boris'' words, Alex replied: "Of course, how many people in Germany don''t want to end this clause. But they don''t just want to, but they have plans to do so." Following Alex''s thoughts, Boris continued and said: "If you want to overthrow the Treaty of Versailles, you must prepare your arms. This is impossible in Germany, and the Allied inspection team will capture them all. So it can only be abroad, and Romania has the ability to shelter them from the wind and rain. So you are sending them the news that Romania is willing to carry out these secret cooperation with Germany." "Yes, that''s what I think." "But from Director Carust, how can we explain it?" "Leave it to me." "How is this possible, I am your partner." At the same time in the Krupp Manor, the Krupp couple was talking about them. "I don''t think these two people are like people sent by the Sigmaringen family. Especially when Alex said that they were dispatched by the royal family, I noticed that the colleague beside him also had a shocked expression, even though he concealed it. It''s not bad." In the study, Beta Krupp is discussing with her husband about two bold guysBeta Krupp has been influenced by his father Frederic Alfred Krupp for many years. Influenced, whoever treats her as an ordinary woman will suffer a big loss. Regarding his wifes words, Gustav Krupp replied: "I know, I was aware of them when they revealed their identity." "Then you have to talk to them for a long time." "Because Romania is also one of my goals, I can take this opportunity to test the attitude of the other party. You must know that Krupp is famous for artillery, and now I am forced to engage in other industries. How can this be worthy of previous Krupp A member of the family." Hearing her husband mentioning her father and ancestors, Beta Krupp became tender and affectionate. "At present, Romania has asked us and will not inform the Allied countries. It just so happens that they can try their guts." "This is exactly what I think." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 468： The new situation in Bulgaria (part 1) What the two brave guys did is still unclear to Edel, but Romanias neighbors have a hard time, and he does understand. Compared with the thriving Romania, Bulgaria seems so sad. As the initiator of the Balkan War and the ally of World War I, Bulgaria has had a lot of hardships over the years. Especially after the end of World War I, life in Bulgaria became even more sad. In particular, the "Neuy Peace Treaty" about the defeat in World War I made Bulgaria even worse. According to the terms of the Nei Peace Treaty, Bulgaria needs to cedicate the Northwestern Macedonia region to the Kingdom of Serbia and half of the Salonika region and Western Thrace region to Greece. The loss of Thessaloniki region and Western Thrace land made Bulgaria lose its access to the Aegean Sea. This clause caused Bulgaria to lose 21% of its territory and 24% of its population. More importantly, the coasts of the Aegean Sea are rich areas. After being ceded to Greece, it will be a heavy blow to Bulgaria''s economy. In addition, Bulgaria also needs to make financial compensation to the two countries. Among them, Bulgaria needs to compensate the Kingdom of Serbia worth 150 million U.S. dollars in food and materials, and Greece also needs to make 170 million U.S. dollars in compensation for food and materials. The compensation period is 15 years. In addition, in order to limit Bulgarias armed forces to prevent it from threatening neighboring countries, the Bulgarian army was also limited to 30,000. Faced with the numerous provisions imposed on him, the Bulgarian economy, which was almost unsupportable, collapsed completely. The exchange rate of the currency, the lev, Alexander Jankov, dropped from 1 to 1 for Romanian leu in 1905 to 1.54 for 1 before World War I. After the end of the First World War, the exchange rate between Lev and Lev dropped to 15.47 for 1, and the signing of the "Neui Peace Treaty" dropped Lev to 24.15 to 1. A large number of Bulgarian people''s savings were wiped out during this period, which made the Bulgarian country seem a bit turbulent. The collapse of the domestic financial system caused a large number of factories to go bankrupt, and workers could not find jobs at all. The food and other agricultural products needed for compensation have greatly reduced the income of farmers. Many farmers are insolvent and can only wander in rural cities. Unemployed workers and farmers have caused a deterioration in public security. This year, the crime rate in Bulgaria has increased by 246%, which has aroused the worries of the property-owning class. The deterioration of economic security in Bulgaria has caused many people to vent their dissatisfaction. Alexander Jankov, the prime minister, was privately pointed out by many people for improper response. In addition to accusing the government of impropriety, the Bulgarian people also found that there is a good place, that is, the former Bulgarian territory occupied by Romania. There are still three to four hundred thousand Bulgarians living on this 20,000 square kilometers of land (some are smuggled from the outbreak of war, some are forced by life). These Bulgarians in Romania are currently enjoying Romanias war dividends. Many of them engaged in politics were sent to the new territory, and the merchants also made money in it. Although ordinary people are slightly worse, the construction of new territories still drives them to become rich. Because it was only ceded by Romania for a short time (less than ten years), and contact with Bulgaria has not been blocked. Therefore, the living conditions, public security situation, and economic situation in the region are constantly presented to the people in Bulgaria. Comparing the chaos in their own country and comparing the living conditions of the Bulgarians in the neighboring country has left many Bulgarians heartbroken. In their opinion, these Bulgarians who stayed in Romania should be oppressed, and they are always looking forward to the restoration of their motherland (the Bulgarian domestic newspapers also have a credit). It is a pity that these Bulgarians in Romania live better than themselves and have higher incomes. Even in politics, they can get the same power as Romania, and they are not oppressed. How can this not let people like them feel disappointed. Some people are eager to compare the two sides, and are bound to regain Bulgaria''s status in the Balkans. Some people are longing for it and want to be a Romanian citizen. We don''t care about those Bulgarians who want to be strong, and these Bulgarians who yearn for it aroused some people''s ideas. (Don''t think that the habits of a nation will never change. There are many people who can change with the temptation of economic benefits. Traitor is not a joke.) In Tarnovo, a city that once fought with Romania, some people quietly held a party here. In the Wakoli district of Tarnovo, the Bulgarian middle class mainly lives here. The name Borks is fairly well-known in Tarnovo. Because he has published several articles in the local newspapers directly pointing to the evils of the government, his sharp writing and slightly humorous style make many people like to read his articles. And he also became a well-known intellectual in the area, and he also managed to count as a cultural celebrity. At his home today, a small cultural salon is also being launched to celebrate his return from a trip. Those who can participate in his cultural salon are like cultural celebrities who he doesn''t participate in much, and they like to criticize the government''s improper actions. "Everyone, thank you for participating in this cultural salon. Here I hope everyone can speak freely and seek a better tomorrow for Bulgaria." As the host, Borks took the lead in toasting and talking in the opening remarks. "No problem, who doesn''t know that Borks cultural salon is the most free." "Yes." Under the leadership of others, everyone in the room began to speak. After a glass of wine, someone said, "Bolks, how are you traveling?" "Yes, only by looking around can we know the gap between us and others." Borks sat down in a comfortable manner and began to talk about his own experience. "I drove all the way to Constanta, and after crossing the border, I discovered the huge gap between Bulgaria and Romania. In Romania, farmers basically use machinery for their work. According to my understanding, the farmer who uses machinery is alone It can cultivate 3-5 hectares, which is many times higher than Bulgaria." At this time someone said: "It''s not that Romanian domestic food is cheaper." "Yes, the domestic food price in Romania is 5-10% lower than that in Bulgaria." After answering someones question, Borks continued: You think Romanias food is cheaper than Bulgaria, so that the people of the country can live a better life. And the wages of their workers are much higher than ours. Seeing that his friends were attracted by his topic, Borks spoke more proudly of what he saw and heard. "A skilled worker in Romania can earn 160-180 lei a month Before one person can earn, he can meet the needs of his family, which is much better than ours. Moreover, Romanias public transportation is also very developed. Its also very cheap, and every ordinary person can ride. If its early in the morning, you can see people waiting for these vehicles on the platform. These public transportation vehicles connect every part of the city and shorten their distance." As Borks spoke, the latest Romanian situation continued to emerge in front of them. In particular, I heard that Romania not only has newspapers, radio stations, but also various cultural activities. Moreover, in Borks''s recounting, he also participated in several Romanian cultural salons, and those Romanian celebrities were very kind to him. In short, in his words, Romanias performance is thriving, the economy is vigorous, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the soldiers defend their homes and the country. Newspapers publish all kinds of recruitment information, and from time to time you can find Romanian articles that have created new highs in history. It simply made them yearn for both physically and mentally, and they wished to travel around in person and write down these experiences for the people to take a look at. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 469： The new situation in Bulgaria (part 2) "Then have you found anything bad about them in Romania?" When Borks was almost talking, a rash voice interrupted him. Borks looked at it aloud, and then smiled and said, "Litkaf, of course. After all, Romania is not a paradise, so how can there be no bad places? They dont have enough electricity, from time to time. There will be a power outage. I heard that the Romanian government is building power plants in various places to meet the surge in the number of factories. In addition, their efficiency in going to the government has decreased. I heard that it is because of the establishment of a province in Romania." Although Borks said it was a shortcoming, the people present didn''t think it was a shortcoming. Because more factories have not enough electricity, this is not a reflection of Luo Armani''s increasing national strength. The establishment of the province was also due to the expansion of Romanias territory. If this were the case, they would also like to build a province every day in Bulgaria. Following Borkss account, the Littlekaff couldnt help asking: Is there no other bad place? "I have been there for a limited time, and I haven''t been able to find other bad situations. Maybe you can stay there for a while, maybe you can observe more carefully than me. Facing Litkaff''s successive inquiries, Borks couldn''t help it. Faced with the successive problems of Litkaff, Borks became dissatisfied. What does this guy mean today, don''t forget that I am the one who presides over this salon. Facing Borks counter-stab, Litkaff stood up and gestured to everyone and said, Im sorry Im a little uncomfortable. Im out of company. After speaking, he left under the watchful eyes of a group of people. As for Litkaff''s rude behavior, Borks looked very ugly. At this time, someone defended: "I heard that Litkaf had a family member killed in the battle with Romania, so he was a bit hostile to Romania." Borks, who got down the steps, also took the opportunity to say: "This is no wonder, I thought he was not satisfied with my salon party. Let''s drink a drink for the heroic soldiers who died in the country." "Cheers" "Cheers" The atmosphere was pulled back by Borks. Although Litkaff has been placed on the list of non-friends from the bottom of my heart, Borks knows that everyone''s attention needs to be turned. But continue to say that his travels in Romania are definitely not good, but you can start with Litkaff who left. Borks, who wanted to understand, made a guilty expression and continued: "I had no knowledge of what happened to Litkaff before. If I knew it, I would not be able to say this. Regarding what happened to Litkaff, I I express my deep sympathy, and I am here to bless his family in heaven." For Borks'' sincere apology, everyone present agreed. "Bolks, you can''t be blamed for this, after all, you don''t know." "That''s right, you can''t be blamed for this, and you''ve been too modest." So under everyone''s comfort, Borks mastered the rhythm of the scene. He said, "Actually, I think the war between the two countries can be avoided completely." His words aroused everyone''s interest, and some of them asked: "How can this be avoided? We must know that Romania is going to cede the four counties in the northeast of our country, which is unacceptable to us." Faced with questions raised by someone, Borks said confidently: "You all got news from the Bulgarian newspapers." Borks words make it difficult for everyone to answer. After all, much information about a war involving all Balkan countries has not been made public. The Bulgarian propaganda at the time was also that Romania, with the support of the two countries, launched an evil invasion of Bulgaria. It was only later that news came out that Romania started the war with shame and anger after failing to blackmail the four counties in the northeast. Seeing everyones default attitude, Borks said with a heavy tone: According to the information I have received, in fact, there was an agreement between the two countries in the Ottoman War. In order to get Romanias support and compensation to the Romanians in Macedonia, Our country will cede the 4,000 square kilometers of Dobrichs territory. After the war, the government refused to implement this agreement, so the final result was a heavy loss to Bulgaria." This is how people only lose more time. Will regret my pretentiousness before. So when the people present heard the shocking news of Borks, they caused a lot of scolding. "Damn it, Geschov ruined Bulgaria." "I really don''t know what the government thought at the time." "Don''t the people in the government have no brains? They dare not implement this kind of agreement." Looking at the successive scoldings against the government, Borks took the opportunity to say: "The government is responsible for this, but I heard that it was mainly because the king failed to pass." Borks words even added fuel to the scene, and someone immediately cursed at the scene: Are the Kohari family members a pigs brain? Look at what they did, because they didnt implement the agreement with Romania. Half of the results of the war with the Ottomans were lost. And the wrong team in the First World War made Bulgaria lose all the results. These places are the precious land of Bulgaria, all by the arrogant His Majesty Ferdinand I lost it." Obviously this person said something out of the ordinary, but no one in the room cares about it. Some people even said: "Look at the monarch of our neighboring Romania. Under his rule, the territory has more than tripled. This is the good fortune of others. Looking at us in Bulgaria, the gap is really too big." At this time, someone said smoothly: "I blame the people in the Bulgarian parliament at that time. The king they invited was too wasteful. At that time, if Carol I was directly invited, wouldn''t it be possible for Bulgaria to grow together." Everyone still knows better about the invitation of the Bulgarian Parliament to King Carol I of Romania. So someone said, "Isn''t it rejected at the time?" And this one obviously knew something that everyone didnt know, and he narrowed his mouth and said: Thats because the conditions given are too bad. The parliament asked Carol I to live in Sofia for half a year every year, and others must accept the parliament Regular inspections. How could others say that the King of Romania could agree to such a rude request." Faced with this revelation, the others present were very embarrassed. Who knew that the choice of the monarch between the two countries would actually make such a huge difference. At this time, someone complained: "If I knew this was the case, it would be better to ask Carol I to become the Bulgarian monarch." "But the problem is that Bulgaria already has a monarch, and it is impossible for the Romanian royal family to come over and serve as the Bulgarian king." "This is not necessarily true, as long as the Kohari family are willing to abdicate, then this matter is still possible." In their discussions, has gone from the difference between Paul and Paul to the point of changing the king. At this time, someone couldn''t help but said: "Are it appropriate for us to discuss such a thing?" "What''s not suitable for this? We are thinking about the Bulgarian people. Look at the current domestic situation. Not only does the gap with Romania widen, but also the two countries are bullied. You must know our previous Bulgarian kingdom. But the leader of the Balkans, now anyone can bully, you can bear it." Facing the environment where Pointing and Bulgaria were in, this one finally fell silent. So in Borks''s house, a group of bold literati discussed how to replace the king. And they also set up a loose organization for this purpose, a strong parliament. However, there are no rules and regulations, but from time to time we meet together to discuss the current political abuses in Bulgaria, and occasionally discuss expanding their influence. So a loose organization that has never appeared in history has been on the stage of history, and maybe it can really succeed in the future. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 470： Courtois retires Bulgaria''s newly emerging powerful Congress did not arouse Edel''s idea. After all, it was just a loose organization established by a few literati. And what the two daring guys did, finally reached his ears. "I didn''t expect that Carust''s subordinates still have this kind of talent." This was Edel''s first reaction after seeing the report sent by the former head of the guard. But unlike Edel''s understatement, Carust, as his leader, was not very polite to the two guys. The two people were suspended and temporarily put in custody, and then the whole matter was reported to Edel. After all, this matter concerns your Majesty, and he cannot make a decision privately. Seeing what Carust seemed to be serious, Edel didn''t think it was too serious. This may also be different from the perspective of the two of them. Not only did Carrust have been the chief guard before, but others paid more attention to extraordinarily behavior. "Since they claim to be sent by me, then give them this power. However, if the negotiation with Krupp this time is unsuccessful, then they will be imprisoned on charges of posing as special envoys." After a little thought, Edel made a decision on this matter. Of course, this kind of arbitrariness cannot be tolerated. But Edel is also very capable of seeing that they can talk to Krupp to this degree. It is considered to cherish talents and intend to give them a chance to redeem their sins. If you fail to do so, of course you will be punished for multiple crimes, you can also give others a warning. Considering that they need to negotiate, Edel continued: "In addition, the bottom line of our country''s negotiations with Krupp is that Krupp will invest in technology and equipment, and we will invest funds and land to build a new weapons factory. This factory has shares on one side. Half, and our side will give up to 50 million lei research and development funds, and the results must be attributed to this new factory. In addition, the weapons purchased by the German and Romanian military will be exempt from patent fees." When Edel finished talking about the new plan given by Romania, the guard in charge of the record immediately took it and prepared to send a report to Germany. The new head of bodyguard, Horia, walked in and reported: "Your Majesty, Marshal Courtois is here." "Let your marshal come in." When Edel heard that Courtois was visiting, he immediately prepared to meet the old man. The new head of bodyguard was only recently promoted by Edel, mainly considering that Carust has been busy with German things and it is difficult to be by his side. And the head of the guard, the position in charge of his side, can''t always be short of people, so he promoted the steady work Horia among the guards. "Good day, Your Majesty." The old marshal saluted Edel as soon as he came in. "Your Excellency Marshal, don''t be like this." Edel immediately stepped forward to support him. After all, the old marshal was old, and he didn''t want the other party to make any mistakes. After holding on to the opponent, Edel asked: "What''s the matter with the Marshal this visit?" Courtois, who was supported by Edel, was really upset. He said, "Your Majesty, this time I''m here to ask for permission to retire." Hearing Courtois words, Edel said: Marshal, you can work for Romania for many more years, why do you want to retire? Courtois retirement had been rumored for a long time in the military. But few people know that Courtois has been rejected by Edel several times, and there is no more. But this time Courtois was obviously different. I saw him replied to Edel, who had kept him, "Your Majesty, I am old and dont know much about new things. If I continue to stay in the War Department, I will be able to deal with the army. Upgrading creates nuisance." In fact, he still has something to say. At present, the Big Three in the military belong to him. Because the generals he represents are all officers from the Carol era, these people are currently basically retired from the military, and transferred to other places. Young and promising officers in the army, who are still approaching him, this also caused his influence in the army to decline drastically. As a veteran who has worked in the army for many years, does he still know what to do at this time? So retiring is the best way for him. After all, he can''t wait until others are about to hate himself before thinking of quitting. And as the first marshal of Romania, Courtois is also good enough, let alone because of this. Although Courtois has many reasons, whether he can retire or not depends on whether Edel agrees or not. Faced with the retirement of the old marshal, Edel didn''t really want to agree. "Marshal Courtois, the army cannot lack you at the moment. The War Department has your valuable experience and can stabilize the radical situation of lack of experience in the army, so can you think about it again." Edel did not agree with Courtois''s retirement for his own reasons. Quite simply, he has not yet found a replacement for Courtois. If the old coach is retired in this way, there are currently no people with enough prestige in the army to form a new Big Three with Prieshan and Feleit. Among the generals in the group of generals at present and Preeshan, no one who is suppressed by him can rise up. Among the new generation of generals, both Lieutenant General Mandiv and Ankodar lack sufficient prestige and credit. You must know that General Fereit, who is currently in the limelight in the army, only emerged with the help of the Balkan War, and in the subsequent World War I did he gain a firm foothold. It was also in the two Soviet-Russian wars that he became the most convincing general of the Romanian army. And Lieutenant General Mandiv and Lieutenant General Ankodar lack the merits of one side, who can convince any of them to become a giant. Although Edel is in trouble, this time it seems that the old man is determined to retire, and he continues to say: "Your Majesty, it may be the reason why I didn''t pay attention when I was young. At present, my body is really not suitable for continuing to do it. I hope your Majesty can do it. Taking care of my difficulties will enable me to enjoy my old age in peace." Facing Courtois''s already said this point, Edel couldn''t persuade him anymore. After all, the old man had dedicated his life to the army, and it would be unkind to ask the other party to keep on doing it. So Edel could only say: "Since the marshal has considered it, I accept your resignation. But in the days that follow, the old marshal will do his job and wait for me to arrange someone to take over." Hearing that Edel agreed to the request, Courtois replied gratefully: "Thank you, Your Majesty." After sending off Marshal Courtois, Edel felt a headache. The promise is refreshing, but who will take over this will be a question. However, the news that Marshal Courtois'' resignation was approved soon spread in the army, and many people were surprised by the belated news. But there are already smart people who want to take the post of director of education next. This will be another battle. The actions in the palace quickly dispelled their thoughts. In the subsequent adjustment of military positions, the post of Secretary of the Army was taken over by Marshal Preeshan, and the post of Chief of Staff was taken over by Admiral Feleit. The post of Director of Education, which everyone is concerned about, is temporarily represented by Lieutenant General Mandiv. This news made Lieutenant Mandiv ecstatic, but whether he can become a regular player depends on his performance. As for Lieutenant General Ankodar, he also got a chance in this adjustment. He will serve as the commander of the first army formed by Romania. This is an attempt by the Romanian military for the tactical unit of the future army. In the military''s vision for future warfare, the division level is used as a tactical unit, but it has insufficient capabilities. So they experimented whether they could form a higher level of tactical units, so the army level was born under such circumstances. As the first military-level commander, Lieutenant General Ankodar still kept a peek at the military giants. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 471： The plan of the new chief of staff The Romanian army adjusted quickly. Soon after Edel issued the order, the adjusted generals took office one after another. As the new chief of the general staff, Admiral Fereit finally took his long-awaited position. The role of the General Staff in the military system passed down to Germany is of course clear. Of course, the German General Staff has been renamed the Army Bureau, and the basic copy of the Romanian General Staff has become the most authentic German General Staff. Admiral Fereit, who became the chief of the general staff, naturally hopes to have a new look. So after serving as chief of the general staff for a month, Fereit came up with his first improvement plan for the staff. The Prime Minister is to increase the research and development of new weapons, such as tanks, armored vehicles, machine guns, artillery, aircraft and other new equipment research and development work. Because in Fereit''s view, the main threat to Romania in the future is the red Soviet Russia. At present, the Romanian army can form a crush on the Soviet Russia, and the Soviet Russia will definitely correct it in the future. After all, Soviet Russia has inherited Russia''s vast land and resources. In the future, it will definitely not be Soviet Russia''s opponent in number, so it must be suppressed in quality. Therefore, Romania''s development of new weapons cannot be delayed. Especially for the newly emerging tanks and aircraft, it should be the top priority of research and development (currently there is no independent air force in Romania). For this reason, he also deliberately approached Hoffman to discuss the direction of future tank research and development. After communicating with Major General Hoffman, Fereit ordered the development of the next generation of Romanian tanks. The standard is a total weight of 18 tons, the armor of the hull must reach 40 mm, and the armor of the turret is 50 mm. It is equipped with a 47 mm tank gun and two machine guns. The speed needs to reach 40 kilometers per hour, the maximum range is 250 kilometers, and it is convenient. maintain. In particular, the requirement is that the failure rate of new tanks must be reduced to a repair every 60 kilometers. In order to give the R&D department sufficient time, the R&D period is 3 years. In terms of performance, it is not much improved compared to the Jackal tanks currently equipped in Romania, but this tender is mainly on reliability, mainly because the current failure rate of the Jackal tanks in Romania is still high. Don''t look at the jackal tank''s majesty in the fight against Soviet Russia, this is just based on its huge repair work. At present, the armored brigade commanded by Hoffman has a maintenance squad for every four tanks. One can imagine how high its failure rate is. Obviously, Hoffman was about to collapse by this big guy''s failure, so he asked for more reliability. In addition, for the research and development of new aircraft, Fereit also made requirements. The fighter jet requires a speed of 210 kilometers per hour, a range of 450 kilometers, and requires a good turning radius for the new aircraft to be conducive to fighting. At present, only one aircraft manufacturing company in Romania can take Fereits plan, and that is the Coanda Aircraft Manufacturing Plant. As the current major Romanian aircraft manufacturer, Coanda Aircraft Factory currently gathers the best aircraft design talents in Romania. At present, Henry Coanda and Feraicu are only under 40 years old and still have excellent design capabilities. And at the end of the war, they also imported technology from Britain, France, Germany and other countries, trying to build the best aircraft. However, I heard that the two of them recently focused on the transportation of airplanes, but I don''t know if they can still complete the target of your admiral. As for artillery and machine guns, Fereit also issued an order to develop new styles. Among them, on the machine gun, he is not too satisfied with the Madsen currently used in Romania. The main reason is that Madsen has a complex structure and high cost, especially since it has many parts and small parts, it is quite complicated to use special tools for the disassembly and assembly process. Many Madsen machine guns on the battlefield had malfunctions, so they had to give up the use of them and wait for them to be repaired slowly. This, in the eyes of Feleit, was unusually inappropriate for future wars. In his view, the future of Romanias new machine guns must be reliable and conducive to battlefield maintenance, and then the rate of fire and range must be considered. As for heavy machine guns, Feleit hopes that the new heavy machine guns can reduce weight while maintaining the rate of fire and power. The MG08 heavy machine gun currently used in Romania has a total gun weight of 62kg (including H-shaped gun frame) and a body weight of 26.4kg, which is very unfavorable for rapid deployment. And Fereit hopes that the new gun can reduce the total weight to about 40KG, so that it can be easily disassembled and held by two people to keep up with the army''s attack. As for artillery research and development, Fereit only made one request, which is lighter (weight) and farther (range) and faster (deployment). The main reason is that Romanias current artillery research and development capabilities are too weak, and Ferreit is not good at making too high demands. In addition to attaching importance to the research and development of new weapons, Ferreit is more concerned about the current Romanian divisional reform. Judging from the combat situation of the only 24th division that has changed its organization, the current division-level troops of the three-infantry regiment system perform well in combat. Especially in terms of response speed and deployment, it is much better than the current mainstream two brigades and four regiments. Moreover, according to the analysis of its combat by the General Staff, such a three-regiment divisional force not only facilitates deployment but also reduces the number of personnel, and its combat effectiveness is basically not reduced. Just reducing the deployment time and the number of personnel is enough to make Feleit determined to proceed with the reorganization of the army. Because the current standard two-brigade and four-regiment division is about 17,000, and a three-regiment new-style division is about 15,000 (mainly the reduced number of first-line infantry, but it has increased in the technical arms). With a gap of 2,000 people, this is a large amount of personnel expenses. If the current army establishment is still maintained, this is equivalent to nearly 13% of the disarmament, and the funds saved can be used to supplement weapons research and development. The main expenditures of the current military budget are divided into several broad categories. The first category is personnel allowances and living expenses, which are also the most important expenditures of the army. The clothing, food, housing, transportation and wages (or allowances) of soldiers need to be included in it. The second category is training costs, mainly the consumption of weapons and ammunition. The third category is the purchase cost of weapons (the third brothers in later generations have never understood the purchase cost of weapons, and raising so many soldiers can squeeze so much money to buy weapons). The fourth category is the research and development costs of weapons that everyone likes to hear. Among them, the first type of expenditure occupies the bulk of the military Take Romania as an example, and its personnel expenditure has always accounted for more than 40% of the total budget. The training cost varies according to the training intensity of each country, and Romania has remained at around 18%. The cost of weapons procurement, because of the previous war, Romania has also remained at around 30%, and the current reduction after the end of the war has been greatly reduced. In Romania, less than 10% of weapons research and development is mainly due to insufficient military industry research and development capabilities. However, with the introduction of German talents, I believe it may increase substantially in the future. The current divisional reform in Romania can also be said to be reducing personnel costs and also reducing training costs in disguise (the training costs are less if there are fewer people). So in the face of the military restructuring plan to redistribute military spending between 6-7%, how could Feleit not be enthusiastic. But change and change, but it is impossible to swarm all over. Because the extra officer placement will test him. Therefore, Fereit plans to spend about five years to gradually change the military establishment. However, he couldn''t care how many people had to scold and break their jobs. But everything must be within a controllable range. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 472： RK company While Admiral Fereit was carefully handling the issue of the restructuring of the army, Alex and Boris, who had regained their freedom, came to the Krupp Manor once again. For the previous experience of death, the two were very embarrassed. Suspended and imprisoned, waiting for instructions from the king. Carust''s series of actions made them realize how big the mistake he had made. Fortunately, His Majesty was generous and spared them temporarily, otherwise the two would have returned to Romanian prison. So this time the two were more rules. After they came to the study room where they talked last time, the two took out the certification documents signed by Edel. Facing the actions of the two, the Krupp and his wife looked at each other, as if saying that it seemed to be a real game this time. After retrieving the documents, Alex said with a serious expression in his eyes, "I don''t know how Krupp has considered the conditions given by our country before?" Facing Alex this time, Gustav Krupp replied cautiously: "We Krupp have considered it, and the conditions given by your country before are not enough. But considering Romanias goodwill, So we can give some concessions under existing conditions." Gustav''s words relieved the two new negotiators. This is a signal from Krupp that it is willing to cooperate with Romania. However, the specific conditions need to be discussed, but if they can continue to negotiate, it means that their work is effective, so they quietly listened to Gustav''s conditions. "Our condition is that we will invest in technology and some equipment to occupy half of the new company''s shares, while your country will invest in land and capital to occupy the other half. The newly developed weapons will also be owned by this new company. . And if the two armies want to use it, they can buy it from the company. If other companies want to use it, they need the right to use it. The profits will also be distributed by the new company based on shares." In the end, Gustav said: "In addition, the new company must meet the annual production capacity of 1,000 artillery and its parts." In fact, Gustav lowered the conditions drastically, in addition to the factors he said before, there were also several other reasons that were not suitable before. Previously, Krupp chose the Netherlands and Sweden as Krupp''s secret research and development sites. Among them, the Netherlands is the most friendly to Krupp. After all, the relationship between the Netherlands and Germany has always been very good, but because the location is too close to Britain and France, it is not suitable as a secret artillery research and development base. As for Sweden, it is far away from Britain and France, but the relationship between Germany and Sweden is more general. Moreover, the neutral position of Sweden will not help Krupp to conceal much, which makes Gustav somewhat worried. As for the future cooperation between Soviet Russia and Germany, Krupp is completely outside the scope of Krupp''s consideration. For the red regime, Gustav was very hostile from the bottom of his heart. Compared with the Netherlands and Sweden, Romania''s conditions are much better. The distance is far (all in the Black Sea), the relationship is good (to be verified), and the most important thing is that Romania can cooperate with the royal family. As the leader of Krupp, Gustav still knows the situation in Romania. The power of the current Romanian royal family, Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, is still relatively clear. Doing business with the royal family in Romania is the most profitable, and in the secrecy that Gustav values ??most, Romania has the most advantage, so he is also most satisfied with Romania''s choice. But as a qualified businessman, Gustav certainly needs to strive for the maximum profit for himself. So he needs to understand Romania''s bottom line as much as possible, and the two men in front of him become his tools. As for the last words of Gustav, it was set up to prevent Romania from only developing and not producing. This also has his little thoughts. Because Krupp cannot continue to produce artillery at present, and Gustav obviously wants to retain the key workers, he deliberately added one at the end to satisfy that Krupp may return to Germany to continue its large-scale production capacity in the future. The two people who didnt know what the Krupp family was thinking about, after hearing the new conditions given by the other party, Alex thought for a while and replied: "Thank you for your fancy to Romania. But for this new condition, I The side still believes that the gap is large. However, in order to show our sincerity, we also intend to modify some of the conditions." Alex went on to say in a word-for-word tone: "The new condition for our country is that Krupp will buy shares with technology and equipment, and we will invest capital and land to build a new weapons factory. This factory has half of the shares. And we will give up to 20 million lei for research and development funds, and the results must be attributed to this new factory. In addition, the weapons purchased by the German and Romanian military will be exempt from patent fees." Hearing the new conditions set by Alex, Gustav immediately shook his head and replied: "No, no, this condition is unfair to us. Our company invests too much. We must know that equipment and technology are important to a company. Its too important to say, especially Krupp has the best artillery technology. Romania only needs to invest land and funds to share this technology, which is too unfair to us, and this is also a painstaking denial of tens of thousands of Krupp workers. ." After hearing Gustavs dissatisfaction, Alex continued: I dont deny that Krupp has the most advanced technology, but you also need to consider the actual situation. At present, only Romania has the ability to ensure that Krupp can continue. Secretly develop new artillery. You must know that once Germany is rearmed in the future, its profits will be the most lucrative for Krupp. It can be said that it is the best choice for Krupp to be able to help your company through Romania. " Facing Alex''s remarks, Gustav smiled and replied: "It''s a pity that you don''t become a businessman." Alex did not respond to Gustav''s praise. "What you are saying is correct. Krupp''s technology is likely to fall behind if you put it for a few more years. But our company can cooperate with Romania as well as other countries. You can even develop your own secretly. As long as we can cooperate with Romania, we can also cooperate with other countries. Not in the country, or places where the English and French tentacles cannot reach, such as the Netherlands, Spain, or Sweden, Norway and other countries." "But it''s not the best." Faced with the counterattack of the young people, Gustav said with a smile: "Yes, this is indeed not the best. But dont forget two people, I am a businessman and not a politician. As long as the benefits outweigh the risks, I have every reason to go. Do this. Of course, if Romanias conditions are good, why dont I cooperate with you?" Hearing what Gustav said, the two realized that they were negotiating with a businessman. The other party was right. As long as the businessman is profitable, he would certainly not estimate anything else, but he didn''t know why, and Alex always felt that something was wrong. "Okay, let''s end the negotiations today. You know our terms, so how about talking again today?" In the face of Gustav, Alex, who had no clue at the moment, only had to nod his head in agreement, so today''s negotiations ended. On the way back, Alex suddenly braked the car, and Boris almost flashed his waist unprepared. "What are you doing, Alex." "Hahahaha, I thought about it." Faced with the anger of his colleague, Alex laughed at this moment. "What did you think of?" Seeing a colleague who seemed to be mad, Boris asked curiously. Alex grabbed his colleague''s shoulder, as if seizing an opportunity. "I thought about why Gustav said this, he was deceiving us. The pure businessman who went to TM, he was a diplomat and he could not only consider business interests. His method of thinking would habitually add politics." "So?" "So we are his only target, because Romania is currently the country with the best secret research and development in Germany. They do not choose us, it is a problem." Alex, who wanted to understand, was refreshed at this time, feeling like a hunter catching a fox. Waiting until the next day, when Gustav said again that the conditions in Romania were too low, Alex said with a smile. "Your Excellency, the importance of Krupp to the German military is indisputable, and our country and the military have always had a close relationship. All I hope Krupp can consider for the military, and stop worrying about these details. After all, Krupp relied on the German army to grow and develop." Alex''s words, Boris listened to the clouds, how the good negotiations were related to the German military. Boris didn''t understand, it doesn''t mean that Gustav didn''t hear Alex''s intention. He frowned and said, "Who does this mean?" "What our superiors mean." Listening to the conversation between the two, Boris was a little confused. Isn''t their superior Carust, why didn''t I know that the director had said? "You two, please rest first, let me think about it." "Ok." Gustav finished speaking and left with his wife. After there were only two people left in the study, Boris asked immediately: "What are you talking about." Alex took a sip of the coffee in front of him and replied: "We are negotiating, and it seems that the talk is almost done right now." Sure enough, it didn''t take long After the Krupp couple returned to the study, they agreed that Krupp would build a new weapons factory in a joint venture with the Romanian government. Among them, Krupp took up half of the shares with technology and equipment, while Romanias land and capital accounted for the other half, and Romania also provided 30 million lei for research and development funds. This weapons factory will reach the annual production capacity of 1,000 artillery and its parts (calculated as the introduction of skilled workers), and the results of research and development will also be used for free in Germany and Romania. This new company is called Romania-Krupp, or RK for short. (Abbreviation for Romania and Krupp) It''s just that after Alex showed Edel the details of the negotiation, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a talent. If you change your superiors, you''ll be **** off. But in the face of his credit, let him go this time." It seems that Alex is betting right. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 473： Washington Conference After the end of the First World War, when the people of all countries thought that peace had come, the United States, which had made a lot of money in the war, achieved nothing in the division of interests after the war. Nor can it be said that nothing has been achieved, at least one of the 14 peace proposals put forward by President Wilson has been implemented. It was preserved for the establishment of the League of Nations to maintain world peace, but it was dominated by Britain and France. The most important thing is that in war and peace, the absolute freedom of navigation on the high seas, the removal of economic barriers between countries and the establishment of a trade equality treaty have all been ruthlessly rejected. This made the fledgling US government very unfair. It is also a result that is totally unacceptable for the high-spirited US government. In the United States'' view, it has made great efforts in this war and should have shared the dominance of the world like Britain and France. It''s a pity that Britain and France completely used the United States and put it aside. After returning to Washington, President Wilson, who had gained nothing, was strongly criticized by Congress. Therefore, the Treaty of Versailles was also rejected by the U.S. Congress. The angrily America felt that it had been wronged, so the U.S. Navy planned to build 10 battleships from 1919 to 1921, including 4 Colorado-class battleships and 6 Lexington-class battlecruisers. This is also a matter for the United States to be discharged from Europe. Outside the response. Among them, the Lexington-class battlecruiser can be regarded as the first battle cruiser built by the United States. As a manifestation of the wealth of the US Navy, this class of battlecruisers also showed it to the fullest. The original plan was for a standard displacement of 44,300 tons and equipped with a 356 mm (14 inch) naval gun with a speed of 35 knots (terrible). However, the United States has since improved it. The new plan increased the tonnage to 53,200 tons, and replaced it with 406 mm (16 inches) naval guns and increased armor protection. Although the tonnage has increased, the speed can still reach 35 knots due to the replacement of a new type of heavy oil boiler. (Hood is really going to be built and he will be his younger brother, but then there will be no Lexington-class aircraft carrier) And this shipbuilding move by the United States has undoubtedly caused great tension between Britain and France. France is currently unable to follow up because of the great losses in World War I. As for the United Kingdom, which regards sea power as its lifeline, it cannot accept it. Therefore, in the face of the continued aggressive shipbuilding of the United States, the United Kingdom must respond. Lloyd George of its prime minister even publicly stated: "Great Britain would rather spend the last cent, but also maintain the navy''s advantage over the United States or any other country." However, the tiger does not fall, and the empire is the world''s hegemon if the sun never sets. Of course, it can''t lose its power in this new competition. Construction of the three Admiral-class battlecruisers (Hood class) that were subsequently suspended began again. However, from the perspective of the small family that only built three ships in the British Empire, the family is not much. Speaking of the new naval competition, I have to mention a new player here, and that is Japan. Also as a country that has benefited a lot from this war (Romania: you can''t see me, you can''t see me), Japan has also sprouted its ambition to dominate the East Pacific. So the famous Eighty Eight Fleet came on stage (this is considered to be the Eighty Eight Fleet in the 1920s, there was a post-Japanese-Russian War version before, and then there was a version before the outbreak of World War II, and there was a version in the 1980s, now called the Fourth and Fourth Fleet). Based on the 2 battleships of the Nagato class, 2 of the Kaga class, and 4 of the battlecruiser Amagi class, the plan will allocate funds for the construction of 4 battleships and 4 battlecruisers. For this reason, Japan will not hesitate to mobilize national donations to build this one. fleet. (The bad guy Nagato cheated even the pocket money of elementary school students) Facing the increasingly fierce shipbuilding plans of the United Kingdom, the United States and Japan, France and Italy were also forced to join the race. In the face of another naval race, countries that have long been tired of the war are rushing to call for the continuation of the shipbuilding plan that is laboring and costly. At this time, the sudden economic crisis after the war made the naval competition that the major powers played in such a joyful naval race feel powerless. In fact, this economic crisis is foreseeable. After the war, a large number of factories busy due to the war have cancelled orders. The reduction in orders made the factory no longer need to hire so many workers, so a large number of workers were re-entered into the market. At the same time, the retired soldiers and the government cut spending, making it impossible for economic activities to immediately transform from being controlled in wartime to free competition in a peaceful era. In addition, the previous governments did not have this kind of experience of how to face after the war, so the people lacked purchasing power, the factory inventory could not be sold, and the economic crisis broke out suddenly. The outbreak of the economic crisis has made people from all countries increasingly call for disarmament. The naval arms race of various countries is also in trouble. Britain cannot afford to accompany it first. It has already been scarce of financial resources by the war, and now it is hard to hold onto the arms race, which is really miserable. Japan is also unable to do what it wants. In order to implement the Eighth Fleet Plan, the navy has allocated one-third of the entire national budget. Although the United States is rich and powerful, it is very difficult to truly overwhelm Britain and Japan. It is against this background that U.S. President Warren Gameril Harding initiated a meeting to restrict naval armaments. Faced with the proposal of the United States, the contested Britain and Japan also immediately agreed. Since the United States, Britain and Japan agreed, the two countries that were forced to join, of course, also agreed. As the first advocate of the first proposal, respect After consultations with relevant countries, Washington, the United States is used as the venue for the negotiation. In order to show the importance of the talks and consultations, all countries have gone to the highest standards. Therefore, not only the prime minister and the president, but also the monarchs of the participating countries (what a monarch with insufficient intelligence can do, can he put his glasses on it?). For a time, Washington in the United States became the focus of all countries. This also made the American people feel that so many people are paying attention to the United States up close for the first time, and indirectly increased American pride. The purpose of the Washington Conference was to resolve the balance of naval power between the major powers that was not resolved by the Versailles Peace Treaty, and the conflict of interest in the Far East and the Pacific, especially in China, and to improve the world peace system after the First World War. The three countries involved in the Washington Conference were the United States, Britain, and Japan. Unlike other countries in the world who set their sights on Washington, the venue of the talks, Edel, an anomaly, did not pay much attention to this future-related discussion. After all, this is mainly about the negotiation between the navy and the Far East, and Romania is currently unable to reach the Far East. As for the navy, it is better to go to sleep. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 474： Discovery (on) Autumn is the harvest season, and hard-working farmers still harvest their own crops. Colt thinks so too. But he is not a farmer, but a spy. He is currently standing on the side of the road wearing a plain workman''s clothes and a hat, holding a newspaper and reading it like a real workman. From time to time, she touched her messy hair with her hands, and asked people who had nothing to do with her for words she didn''t know. And from the sharp eyes that he swept quickly from time to time, he discovered that he actually had another purpose. There are dilapidated buildings on this street, and all kinds of information are randomly posted on them. There are job seekers, recruiters, renters, and various small advertisements. This is a low-income area in Galati, dirty and messy is the norm, even the shops here are selling all kinds of cheap goods. Wait until the evening, various taverns that sell low-quality wine, under the illumination of neon lights, showed a different kind of deformity and prosperity. There will also be people of all colors looking for their own excitement on the street, and within a distance, you can see the drunk who fell asleep on the side of the road. On the other hand, street girls, dressed in revealing clothes and inferior perfume on the street, are soliciting their own business. This is a paradise for the bottom-most people in Galati, but this is certainly not the reason why Colt is here. In front of him on the right, just like the other buildings, there is a worker training class sign hung, and this is his goal. Actually in Galati or all over Romania, there are many such training courses for workers, some are private and some are funded by the government. Their main purpose is to train more workers for the government to meet the needs of Romania''s industrialization. But this training class is a bit different. According to their own reports, they also taught some other things. As a spy, it is common for several informants to provide information for him. And Colt had an informant who reported to him that after drinking with a worker, he heard the drunk worker say that in the future, Romania will be a working-class governor and he will become an official. The informant felt unusual after hearing the news, and immediately informed Colt of the news. As a spy, Colt immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. Isnt the working-class ruling the red Soviet Russian thought in the east? Some people dare to promote this kind of thought in Romania, and they must not let it go. However, Colt knew that it was best to find out and report this kind of thing, so after his investigation of the worker, he pointed the finger at this worker training class. After a closer secret adjustment, Lupuer, who opened this training course, was the one who secretly propagated communist ideas. It was replaced by others who had already reported to their superiors at this time, but Colt had his own ambitions. This kind of major situation will also mean a lot of credit, and it is best to report the investigation clearly to reveal what you are capable of. Knowing that Ruppel was a propaganda of communist ideas, Colt decided to go long-term to catch the big fish, and it would not be too late to report after he found out the details. He doesn''t believe that this is entirely a person''s behavior, he must have superiors and related contacts. So Colt personally came here to squat on the whistle, waiting for him to contact his superiors. However, more than ten days have passed, and this name is Lupuer still has no contact with other people, but Colt has enough patience, the prey will always report to his superiors. Just as he waited quietly, a young man with a dark top hat and a simple suit walked out of the training class. Colt immediately lowered his head and read the newspaper that he had been up many times. That''s right, this person is Rupel, and he has already kept the other person''s appearance in his mind. After watching from side to side, Lupuer bowed his head and walked out of the street. But Colt didn''t follow. He waited until he couldn''t see the target, and then walked to the side alley without a hassle, where a bicycle was locked. After entering the alley, Colt immediately took off his jacket and draped it on his body. At the same time, he mounted the bicycle and rode slowly in the direction where Rupur left. Because he had already learned that Rupur does not have a car, he usually travels by shuttle bus. And there happens to be a ride on the street next to it, so its better than walking Rupur. As for the possibility of being lost, it was a joke to an undercover agent. He had already been familiar with the surroundings first when he came to stalk. Riding halfway, I saw Rupu hurriedly. has a problem. But Colt still inadvertently overtakes him to ride near the riding point, where he needs to change transportation. When the target was waiting for the shuttle bus, Colt was already waiting for him in the T-car not far away. Colt drove the shuttle bus that Ruppel boarded from a distance, feeling that his hard work was not in vain. Judging from the time that Rupuer took, it is very likely that he will go to see his superiors this time. Because according to the scope of his activities, Lupu seldom leaves his training class too far away. Followed Colt of Rupur all the way to the wealthier West Side until he got out of the car. Colt felt that the goal this time was very likely to be a connection with a superior. So he deliberately parked the car hundreds of meters in front of the target, and even had time to change his clothes and outfit. When Colt reappeared, he had become a successful man with a big beard, single-rim glasses, well-fitting high-end clothes and shiny leather shoes. Following all the way, the target stopped when he reached an alleyway and began to look around. And following him, Colt walked forward with ease without squinting . Dont think that like ordinary people think, the target must be out of sight when it stops. This is a wrong move, because it is very likely that there will be a responder following the target. At this time, you should move on casually, or even make a strange move at the other party, and you need to look at him like a normal person. So Colt walked in front of the target like a normal person. At this time, he didn''t look back but continued to walk forward. He stopped when he came to a shop and took out a small mirror to look back. After realizing that the target was indeed walking down the alley, Colt breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Because when he walked through the alley, he sneaked a glance and found that there were only a few families in a dead end. Mainly determined that the goal is easy to handle after entering here. After he took the opportunity to buy something at random in this shop, he chatted with the owner of the shop and learned some preliminary information about these households. Then Colt returned to his car and parked it at the alley. I went to the coffee shop next to me and chose a seat with a view of the alley. Nearly two hours later, his target Rupuer finally came out of one of them, and Colt took the opportunity to observe the person who sent him out. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties, and he is very cultivated if he is well dressed. Since the new target appeared, Colt decided to investigate it. Https:// Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 475： Discovery (below) After Colt''s investigation, the middle-aged man who sent Rupur out was named Marius, who ran a grocery store nearby. There was no reason to have any intersection with Rupur in the slum. Moreover, the grocery store it operates is also fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, which is completely unlike a qualified operator. So when Colt investigated Marius''s information, he intuitively thought that Marius should be Rupuer''s superior. At this time, Colt thought it was necessary to focus on Marius. However, his own strength alone is not enough, he needs to send additional staff, so requesting support has become his only choice. "When was this situation discovered?" In the Galati branch of the security bureau, the sub-director Georgia looked at the report in front of him and asked Colt. As well as his direct superior Valer. "I got a secret report about half a month ago that someone was propagating red doctrine. At that time, in order to confirm whether the intelligence was accurate, I conducted a preliminary secret investigation. I found that someone was propagating red doctrine and I also found another clue. Lupur, who promotes the red doctrine, has connections with other people. I suspect this is a secret underground organization, maybe it is a Moscow conspiracy." Facing Director Georgia, Colt felt a little pressure. Originally, he only planned to ask for some help from his superiors, and he only reported that someone was propagating redism. Who knew that Valere felt that things were unusual after hearing his findings, and immediately took him to report to the director. The director of Georgia has a reputation in Galati, and he has experienced his great skills in the ranks of officials and gangsters. So when faced with the Secretary''s inquiry, Colt was like pour a bean into a bamboo tube and told him everything he knew. As he was telling the whole story, the captain Valer next to him flashed with a strange light. It seems that if he is not promoted this time, his life will be difficult in the future. "Someone dared to preach dangerous thoughts on my territory, Valere, do you think I am too kind." Director Georgia picked up a pencil to play around at random, and asked Captain Valer. When the director asked, Colt clearly felt that the captain beside him was tight. It seemed that the director put him under a heavy pressure, and a random question could make the captain feel pressured. Facing Director Georgias question, Captain Valer immediately replied with a serious expression: The Director is these people who do not live or die. As long as you kill them, I will immediately arrest them and torture them for questioning. "Catch it back now, it won''t work." Director Georgia obviously disagrees with Captain Valers words. He shook his head and said, Since these people are propagating dangerous ideas in Galati, there must be someone else propagating them. I want to kill them all, you understand. Is it?" "Understood, Director. I will arrange personnel to continue investigating these people secretly, and I will not let any of them go." The words of Captain Valer satisfy Director Georgia. "Then you do it, if you don''t have enough manpower, you can apply for support." After Captain Valer left, Director Georgia said to Colt: "You are very good, so that I have new fun in the boring work. First cooperate with your boss to do this well, I will Apply to give you the position of deputy captain." It seems that Captain Valeres actions have not been concealed from the director''s eyes. Colt was overjoyed by the promise of the deputy captain. You must know that it is too difficult to get promoted in the Security Bureau. It is so difficult to become a deputy captain for at least seven or eight years. Many people are not able to get the position of deputy captain near retirement. It seems that this adventure is totally worth it. After sending away the thankful Colt, Georgia immediately picked up a black phone. "Please pick me up from the General Administration, I have something to report to Director Millock." So with the assistance of the General Administration, with the Galati sub-bureau as the core, a joint investigation by multiple sub-bureaus began. According to the investigation, the appearance of Galati is not an isolated case. In Iasi, Constanta, Odessa, and many other regions, there are people who secretly propagate red ideas under various covers. These propaganda of red ideas lasted for a month or two, and nearly a year longer. They were all organized by a secret party called the Romanian Communist Party. They carried out propaganda under the banner of being the master of the working class. (Forget it, dare not write) And when these situations were summarized, with the order of the Chief of the Security Bureau, Millock, multiple local sub-bureaus carried out a unified arrest operation. In Iasi, a middle-aged man was giving a speech to some young people in an abandoned house. Suddenly, a man wearing a security bureau uniform with a weapon broke into the door. "Hold your head with both hands and squat on the ground." With a roar, the scene was in chaos. The middle-aged man who was speaking immediately ran back all the way. But he may not know, since he was called by the Security Bureau, where he ran. After a while, the middle-aged man was dejected and was taken back. Scenes like this were staged simultaneously in Constanta, Cluj and other regions, the most intense of which was in Odessa. As an important port city on the Black Sea, many members of the new red party in Odessa are Russians. These unruly hairs fought fiercely in the face of the security bureau''s arrest. However, since the arrest was prepared, why wouldn''t the Security Bureau consider this situation? Therefore, after a gun battle, the head of the sub-bureau in charge of the operation heard reports from the subordinates who led the team. "Report to the chief that all the targets have been subdued by us. Nine of them have been killed with guns in the resistance, and the remaining three were injured by stray bullets, and one of them was seriously injured." "Send the injured to the hospital, arrange enough staff to take care of them, and **** the rest back." "Yes, Director." As for Galati, under the leadership of Director Georgia, he captured all the people who had been found. As for Colt, he was given preferential treatment and personally commanded a team to capture Marius back. In the end, according to the confession, he was the person in charge in Galati. For this reason, he was successfully promoted to the position of deputy captain by virtue of his credit. When everything was over, Milok reported to Edel with the result. "Your Majesty, we have uprooted this secret political party funded by Soviet Russia in many places. A total of 157 people were arrested, of which 27 were the backbone, all diehard members who joined the party for two to three years." Whether it was actually funded by Soviet Russia, they did not investigate it. However, since the Security Bureau says you have it, you must have it. It is said that a letter written by Lenin to its leader Karl Morley has been successfully produced in the General Bureau. This is evidence. Edel''s expression was a little strange listening to Millock''s report. No way, as a person who has accepted red thoughts for many years, it is not weird to catch those who spread such thoughts on the other hand. But sometimes the **** decides the headSince sitting in this position, then all behaviors harmful to it will face severe blows. "Your Majesty, are we going to deal with these people secretly or open trial." It wasn''t until Millock asked about the result that Edel''s complexion returned to normal. Both of these options have legacy hazards; secret handling will make this red party more difficult to dig, and after this lesson, its behavior style will be more radical, which will endanger the Romanian public security situation. As for public trials, this will also expand the influence of the party and will inevitably allow more ambitious and extreme people to join it. Edel never considered Romania to be a carefree paradise. The radical industrialization not only made many people money, but also made some homeless. Even the great eastern powers that have been hailed as the last bastion of the bourgeoisie after the baptism of two kinds of ideas for later generations can''t make everyone prosperous. How can Romania be satisfied with everyone. Therefore, there are not a few poor people in Romania, so there is no need to say more about the attraction of this kind of thinking to the poor. "Let''s try it in public, remember that the evidence is very important." After thinking about it for a while, Edel decided to deal with it publicly. However, it must be turned into a Soviet-Russian subversive organization against Romania, and every patriotic populace must swear at it. "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will definitely make the trial evidence conclusive." It is obvious that Milok understood Edel''s words, and then I believe that a batch of new evidence will be intercepted by the Security Bureau. I believe this will make the patriotic people even more resentful of him. :. : Chapter 476： Navy preparation The trial of the red party was violent in Romania, but it was all infamy. For the daring to collude with the Soviet-Russian parties, they reached an agreement to reward Western Ukraine and Eastern Moldavia, and invited them to help themselves become the red political parties of Romania. Every Romanian with a conscience gritted his teeth. This is an inherent territory of Romania, where the Romanian people have lived since ancient times. These **** traitors dare to do this, and they cannot forgive that they should all be hanged. For this reason, many of the party members who were deceived left tears of repentance in the courtroom, and they talked about their experience of being deceived by the organization. So the court gave them a lenient sentence in a punitive manner. Those who have lost their way and know how to return will be under 5-15 years of labor reform, and during this period will learn the patriotic spirit every day. For those who do not repent, the court also severely penalizes them. They will be sentenced to death for treason and deprived of political rights for life. As for the leader of the party, Carl Morley and others, who have not been arrested and brought to justice, the court also missed the sentence of capital punishment. The court trial also made this red party appear in front of everyone, and at the same time it deterred many people with ulterior motives. According to subsequent investigations, many Hungarians in the new territories left with their families in a hurry. When there was a lot of trouble in Romania because of this incident, the negotiations on the navies of various countries in Washington were also coming to an end. The five naval powers, the United States, Britain, France, Italy, and Japan, signed the treaty after a negotiation. The treaty mainly stipulates the total tonnage of battleships of various countries; the United States, 400metric tons); the British Empire, 400metric tons); France, 800metric tons); Italy, 800metric tons); Japan, 040metric tons). and a single ship of each country shall not exceed 0 metric tons), and the caliber of the main guns of warships of various countries shall not exceed 16 inches (406 mm). Moreover, the main battleship of more than 10,000 tons will also open the era of heavy cruisers. In addition, for the newly-emerged carrier type aircraft carrier, various countries have also made regulations that a single ship shall not exceed 432 metric tons). At the same time, the total tonnage of aircraft carriers of various countries has also been stipulated, the United States, 160metric tons); the United Kingdom, 160metric tons); France, 960metric tons); Italy, 960metric tons); Japan, 296metric tons). For warships that have been built beyond the standard, various countries have also engaged in fierce quarrels during negotiations. The United Kingdom and the United States demanded to be dismantled, while Japan requested to keep it on the grounds that the Nagato class was donated by elementary school students and they could not dismantle it. Battleship of this class. Faced with Japan''s persistent attitude, the final result of the negotiation is reservations. However, Japan can only keep two Nagato-class ships (Nagato and Mutsu). In response, the United States will also retain three Colorado-class ships (Colorado, West Virginia, and Maryland), while Britain can build two. Nelson class (Nelson, Rodney). These seven most powerful warships are also called "BigSeven" by the navy. In addition to reaching an agreement in the navy, all countries have also reached an opinion on the division of the Far East. The island fortresses occupied by all countries in the Pacific region shall maintain the status quo, and no new naval bases and fortresses shall be established, except for places such as the Hawaiian Islands, Australia and New Zealand. In addition, the issue of China has also become the core of negotiations among various countries. Regarding the Japanese occupation of Shandong, all countries have expressed their desire to withdraw, and the 21 Articles signed with the Republic of China must also be abolished. In the face of pressure from various countries, Japanese representative Kishijuro Motohara issued a statement to abolish provisions such as the dispatch of consultants to China, the Sino-Japanese joint policing and arsenal, and railway construction rights. At the same time, countries have also signed the nine-country convention. The main contents of the treaty are: contracting countries respect Chinas sovereignty and independence and territorial and administrative integrity; maintain the principle of equal business opportunities for all countries throughout China; countries must not seek special rights in China to harm The rights of the people of friendly nations shall not encourage actions harmful to the safety of friendly nations; with the exception of China, countries shall not seek or sponsor their own people to seek patents or superior rights in any designated area of ??China. This treaty affirmed the principle of "open door and equal opportunity" implemented by all countries in China. It ended Japan''s dominant position in China after the outbreak of the First World War, and made China once again an object of profit for the great powers. For this treaty, all countries are basically quite satisfied. Britain once again confirmed its status as the world''s number one navy, although it was shared with others. By virtue of this treaty, Japan established its position in the Western Pacific and guaranteed its advantages in the Far East (the United States needs to take care of the two oceans). The United States is also very satisfied with this, which also makes it the number one presence in the naval world, even if it is tied for number one, it is also number one. In addition, he also broke up the Anglo-Japanese alliance, which is a good decision for the United States. (The Anglo-Japanese alliance stipulates that military assistance should be provided when attacked by any third country) The two limited alliances that compete with each other for their own interests are also very dazzling in the United States. When this clause, which was called a naval holiday by later generations, was sent to Edel, looking at these clauses that were almost the same as in the previous life, he felt that the time had come for Romania to catch up. However, the ink on the Washington Treaty has not dried yet, and the Romanian shipbuilding plan needs to be carried out slowly, but relevant preparations need to be accelerated. So Edel immediately called Lieutenant Admiral Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy, and Lieutenant Admiral Nestaku, commander of the fleet. "Have you read about the Washington Treaty." "I have already seen it." Of course, the two Romanian navy leaders have read about the most influential events in the world. They have not only seen it, but also analyzed it. They believe that in the future, heavy cruisers below 10,000 tons will become the focus of attention of all countries in the next ten years. "Since all countries have stopped building capital ships, you need to pay attention to and introduce many talents, equipment, and technologies." Neither of them are idiots, and the meaning of Edel''s words has been very obvious. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the Navy will certainly not live up to expectations. However, the current navy funds are limited, and I wonder if we can think of other ways for additional expenditure." Facing Lieutenant General Lomodans grievances, Edel thought for a while and said: I will let the government provide an unplanned funding, but this is the last funding for the navy this year. You need to make good use of this. Money, to bring in sufficient personnel, equipment, and technology for the Navy." Facing Edel''s warning, the two immediately promised to arrive. "Please rest assured, your majesty, the navy will certainly not live up to expectations and will fight for Romania''s interests." Listening to the assurances of the two, Edel waved his hand and said: "If nothing happens, go down." sent away the two high-ranking navy leaders, Edel looked at the map in front of him and started thinking. Romania faces few threats in the Black Sea. Both Turkey and Russia have only one or two early dreadnoughts. However, in the future, Romania should not be confined in the Black Sea. The Mediterranean and the adjacent Atlantic and Indian Oceans must also have Romanian presence. But these are things for the future, and we still need to lay a solid foundation for now. The advent of the naval holiday not only brought peace to the world, but also gave Romania a chance to catch up. Everything has been in the past ten years. :. : Chapter 477： Changes in the situation After the signing of the Washington Treaty, Romania was silently fighting for its naval dream. On the Peninsula of Asia Minor, there is also a group of people who are fighting for their own country, and that is the Turks. As a punishment for the defeat of the Ottoman Empire, Britain, France and other countries gave confirmation in the Treaty of Sefer. The content is as follows; the west of the Chatalga Line was ceded to Greece, and the sovereignty of Suike to the west of Buhaniya was temporarily returned to Turkey. Five years later (1925), a referendum was adopted to decide whether to merge with Greece; Xinjiang, west of Mu Shi, Bitlis, and south of Lake Fan returned to the newly formed Armenia. As the strait area connecting the Black Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, it will become a demilitarized zone, but the Allied Powers have the right to military operations in this area. The six countries of the United States, Britain, France, Italy, Japan, and Romania form the "Strait Management Committee", which is responsible for regional shipping, lighthouse management, and navigation. The Arab and Iraqi territories that were originally Ottomans were ceded to Britain and France, and new protected areas were established. Among them, Karatash and Mardin are south of Syria, and Mosul is south of Iraq. The Ottomans must abolish the conscription system. The national strength must not exceed 45,000, and there must be no heavy weapons, air force, navy, and large merchant ships. The taxes earned by the Ottoman Empire are given priority to pay for war compensation and the expenses of the Allied occupation army. Restoration of extraterritoriality. Even if any regime inherits the Ottoman Empire in the future, extraterritoriality still applies. After the Turkish people are naturalized in any of the Allied countries, they are protected by extraterritoriality and no longer need to pay taxes to the Ottoman government. If the implementation of the terms does not conform to the intention of the Allies, Istanbul will be occupied. This clause can be said to restrict the Ottoman territory to Asia Minor, and it no longer has the right to manage the Black Sea Strait. The coast of the Aegean Sea has also been assigned to Greece, and a new country will be born in its east (the newly established Armenia includes Rize, Erzurum, Mush, Va, and many other provinces in present-day Turkey, and the territory is in November. 10,000 square kilometers or so). Its territory has also been reduced from directly to 540,000 square kilometers. It is necessary to know that the territory of the Ottoman Empire was about 2.1 million square kilometers before the First World War. This was alive and clean. However, in the face of pressure from the Allies, Sultan Mohammed VI immediately convened a cabinet meeting, and the agreement was passed. The face of such harsh terms has aroused strong opposition from nationalists and the bourgeoisie. They established the Turkish Grand National Assembly in Ankara, with Kemal as its leader. Facing the fierce resistance that broke out in Turkey, Britain, France and other countries instigated Greece to wage war against it. As his king, Constantine was originally exiled for opposing Greece''s accession to the Allied Powers, but he took the throne back after his son Alexander I died (he died three days after being bitten by a monkey), and immediately mobilized after receiving support from the British and French. The army launched an offensive towards Ankara. The Greek army once pushed the front line to the line of the Sakarya River, less than 30 kilometers from Ankara. However, as its leader, Kemal, in a critical moment, personally took command of the front (King Constantine of Greece also took command of the front). In the Turkish counterattack, the Greek army was defeated. 250,000 people suffered casualties in this war, which is an unforgettable fiasco for Greece. At the same time, this defeat also caused Constantine to lose the throne, and six people including the former Prime Minister Gunaris were sentenced to death. After the defeat of Greece, Britain, France and other countries saw that they could not force the Turks to accept the Treaty of Sevres, and could only renegotiate. In Lausanne, Switzerland, the two parties renegotiated. After some bargaining negotiations, the results of the negotiations were finally recognized by all countries (mainly Turkey). There are 143 treaties, the main contents are: Announcing that peace between the Allied Powers and Turkey will be officially restored from the date of entry into force of the treaty. The Allies recognized Turkeys independence and territorial integrity within the mainland of Asia Minor, and confirmed Turkeys borders from the Black Sea to the Aegean Sea, the Mediterranean Sea to Persia (now Iran); Eastern Thrace and Izmir returned to Turkey, Armenia and Some ethnic minority areas such as Kurdistan are still owned by Turkey; the ownership of Mosul, the oil producing area, is left to be resolved later (the 1926 Anglo-Turkish Agreement assigned the Mosul area to Iraq under British escrow). Turkey abandons the territorial claims of Egypt, Tunisia, Morocco, Libya and other places that were part of the Ottoman Empire, which were divided by Britain, France, Italy, and other countries, and recognizes that the United Kingdom has against Cyprus and Italy has against Zoze Kanissos (now Yugoslavia). Uzes) the annexation of the islands. For the losses caused by the First World War and the Allied intervention in Turkey, the two parties waived their claims for compensation; Turkey repaid part of the foreign debts of the former Ottoman Empire; the contracting parties announced the cancellation of all extraterritorial rights and fiscal and tariff supervision rights in Turkey. Turkey Implement customs autonomy. The strait area is demilitarized, and the contracting countries declare that they agree to the principle of freedom of sea and air passage and navigation in the strait area; the strait area shall not be fortified or stationed with armed forces, and shall be supervised by the International Committee (also known as the Strait Commission). The newly signed Lausanne Treaty made Turkey the only defeated country that dared to resist. And when Edel looked at the signed treaty, he thought of another thing in his mind. That was when the British and French ambassadors visited him after the defeat of Greece, deliberately testing whether Romania was willing to send troops to Turkey. Facing the temptation of Britain and France, Edel asked about the price of sending troops. After hearing that Britain and France were unwilling to assign the Strait area to any country, Edel lost interest in continuing to talk about it. Yes, Edel had secretly traded arms to Turkey before, but this was based on his ambitions for the strait area Since Romania cant get the strait area, why would I get involved in it? If you really treat Romania as a thug, you must also give a price tag. Romania is not before the First World War, and will help out for a little profit. In fact, he is more concerned about the agreement reached between Germany and Russia in April. Because the place of signing was in Rabarlo, Italy, it was also called the Treaty of Rabarlo. The most important thing in this treaty is that Germany recognized the Soviet Russian government and was the first country to recognize Soviet Russia. In addition, both countries agreed to cancel all debts before the war and abandon the demands made during the war. In return for recognition by Germany, Soviet Russia and Germany also signed a very favorable trade concession. This makes the representatives of the countries preparing to negotiate with the Soviet Union in Genoa feel a little overwhelmed. Because the content of the Genoa talks was that Soviet Russia recognized and repaid the foreign debts borrowed by the Tsarist government before and during the war. In return, all countries will recognize the Soviet Russian government. And now Germany is the first to recognize the Soviet Union, so that the countries cannot form a unity, but for the current German actions, countries do not know what to do. France has made severe criticisms of the agreement reached in private by Germany, and its actions are offensive to all countries and believe that it should be severely punished. The United Kingdom disagrees with this, and who would not know how careful France was. As long as Germany is involved, severe penalties must be imposed. The disagreement between Britain and France made this discussion about the private actions against Germany a hastily ended. In the end, the Genoa Conference failed to reach any results, and the talks between the countries and the Soviet Union broke up unhappy. :. : Chapter 478： March into Rome Eder''s gaze is still focused here after the countries broke up at the Genoa meeting because of the Soviet-Russian foreign debt problem. Because the current situation in Italy is extremely chaotic, all this is caused by the war. Before the First World War, Italy had a good economy, and its fiscal revenue and national income were higher than those of Austria-Hungary (I found a lot of information). However, in coal, iron and grain, which demonstrate the strength of the country, Italy has shown its true shape. Its steel output is 1.42 million tons, and Austria-Hungary, one higher than him, has 5 million tons. For coal, the output of 700,000 tons is ridiculous. Japan, which is short of coal, has 14 million tons, not to mention the output of tens of millions or hundreds of millions of tons in other countries. As for food, 8.1 million tons in Italy are still at the bottom. More importantly, Italys performance in the war was too bad. The backstab of Austro-Hungary caused Italy to hit a bag in the northern mountains, and even needed British and French rescues. The navy performed slightly better, but it was limited to the blockade of the Austro-Hungarian fleet. The poor performance on the battlefield was ultimately reflected in the results after the war. The conditions originally given to Italy by Britain and France were for Tyrol, Trieste, Istria, part of the Dalmatian coast, and the Dodecanese Islands where the Greeks live. It also allowed Italy to expand its African colony and participate in the partition of the Ottoman Empire. But the final result was only Trieste and South Tyrol, and nothing else. In particular, the Istrian Peninsula and the Dalmatian coast, which are most coveted in Italy, have not been obtained. If you get two places, Italy will basically monopolize the Adriatic Sea. However, these two places have already been assigned to Serbia (this is also one of the reasons why Italy and Yugoslavia were strained before World War II). The Italian nationals, who failed to get enough benefits and suffered heavy losses due to the war, quit. They ousted the prime minister of Orlando who was negotiating. So from 1919 until Mussolini came to power, Italy changed five prime ministers in just three years. This is a manifestation of the violent political turmoil in Italy. Of course, the political chaos also affects other aspects. What the people can feel most is the economy and public order. After the end of the war, the Italian economy has never recovered to its pre-war level. In terms of public security, the world-famous Mafia is also rioting all over Italy. Their acts of kidnapping, extortion, and vendetta have made the people miserable. The political chaos made these mafia arrogance increasingly arrogant, and at this time a war correspondent broke into the political arena. Benito Mussolini was born in a small town called Predapio in the province of Ferrara, Italy. The teenager Mussolini spent three years in a local elementary school. He was then sent to the Charity Association to run One of the boarding schools was expelled from school for fighting with classmates after studying. Later Mussolini continued his studies at the Carducci Normal School in Forlimpopoli, and in 1901 obtained a diploma with good grades. In 1902, he began to live in exile in various parts of the world. He was a substitute teacher and part-time job. He lived in an unsettled home and had no food. In 1905, Mussolini joined the Socialist Party. In 1912, he served as the editor-in-chief of the newspaper "Qianjin Bao", a newspaper of the socialist party. In 1914, he left the Socialist Party and founded the "Italian Volkswagen". Was drafted into the army in the year. In June 1917, Mussolini retired from the army due to injuries, and once again served as editor-in-chief of the "Italian Volkswagen. During this period Mussolini was deeply influenced by Nietzsche''s voluntarism. He praised the subjective fighting spirit, emphasized that the purpose of life is to exert power, and believed that "superman" is the creator of history. Mussolini also studied Pareto''s writings and therefore opposed national politics. He said: "Equality and the rule of the people are human misconceptions. When implemented, the development of individuality will be restricted." He also studied the philosophy of Nietzsche and Sorell, which had a great influence on his later thinking. The political chaos gave Mussolini a considerable boost, and he used his newspaper to vigorously promote his theory of ***. It is believed that a great country must centralize power in order to ensure development and allow its people to live and work in peace. For this reason, he also gave a lot of examples, from the ancient Caesar to the modern Napoleon, and even the Romanian Edel, he also mentioned it (flattered). With excellent eloquence and propaganda, Mussolini established the National Communist Party in 1922. A large number of people who were disappointed in the government joined it, and he was also called the "leader" by the party members. Mussolini, who formed the National Communist Party, will soon usher in a major opportunity. Because of the increase in the cost of living and workers'' dissatisfaction with their meager wages, a large-scale strike broke out in Italy in 1922. And Messoni actually has no prejudice against the workers who went on strike, but as a political figure, he knew his chance was coming. The reason is very simple. Only the government is capable of stopping the strike. However, the current chaos in the Italian political arena has made the government''s blocking behavior empty talk. At this time, as long as the Communist Party can quell the strike, it will greatly increase the reputation of its party and itself. This is a very tempting move for the Communist Party. More secretly, I cant say that as long as he can solve the strike problem, then rich factory owners can generously donate. To put it plainly, politics is a money-burning game, and the Communist Party sees this very clearly. So he commanded his own party members to destroy the strike. But the result was to his satisfaction, and the upsurge of strikes everywhere was quelled by the Communist Party members. At this time, public opinion praised the behavior of the Communist Party, and at the same time called Mussolini the savior of Italy, and he also had greater ambitions in the praise. Since he is called the savior of Italy, why can''t he solve the current chaos in Italian politics? After having this idea, Mussolini immediately planned to realize his ambition. The chaos in the political arena for many years made him feel that there are too many uncertain factors in the elections. For this reason, he thought of seizing power by force. If you want to seize power, you must ensure that the army does not oppose it. So he expressed his kindness to the Army. In the newspaper, he publicly proclaimed that *** has special respect for Vittori Avignon''s army, and took the opportunity to win over the top of the army. At the same time, he also organized the Communist Party members into a more militarized black shirt army. This is also composed of the young and strongest members of the party. They only need an order from the leader to drive into Rome and tear up the noisy members of Congress. After feeling that he was almost ready, Mussolini ordered a national mobilization of the Communist Party at the headquarters of the ***, and formed the Supreme Command Then the Supreme Command issued a message to the nationals of the country, announcing March into Rome. At the same time, they advised the military and police not to fight against them, saying that their goal is only to overthrow the decadent ruling class, to persuade the property class not to be afraid, and to declare to protect the legitimate rights of workers and peasants. He also threatened that the Communist Party is loyal to the royal family, intending to win over the Italian royalist party in an attempt to reduce the resistance to seizing power. After everything was ready, the "Revolutionary Declaration" was issued in Mussolini, and then tens of thousands of black troops set off for Rome. When the *** marched towards Rome, most of the government troops and police along the way were strictly neutral. Only a few people led by the Communist Party blocked and opposed this, but due to the disparity in power, they were suppressed by the Communist Party members. After the *** issued a fighting declaration, almost all the political parties were frightened. Some surrendered obediently, and some wagged their tails and demanded mercy from the *** subordinates. Some hide secretly like mice. Even a group of congressmen came to the Milan newspaper to see Mussolini. They wanted to exchange the central government for an armistice or truce. Faced with the plea of ??these cowardly politicians, Mussolini certainly would not agree. He was still waiting for a news, that was the king''s approval. and did not let him wait long, a day later, the kings adjutant General Sidardini asked Mussolini to come to Rome quickly, and the king wanted to put the heavy responsibility of building the cabinet on him. Mussolini''s gamble was won, and at the same time it allowed the Communist Party to change from a newly formed party to the country''s ruling party in just over a year. And his way of seizing power has also attracted the attention and study of many people. :. : Chapter 479： Economy and nation Fall in love with you reading.., the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Romanian Eagle! When Mussolini ascended the throne of Italian Prime Minister, the news was sent to Romania. Looking at this familiar name, Edel could basically guess the next thing. In fact, Italy itself has many problems, but the biggest problem is the lack of national strength. The most outstanding performance is the lack of its own coal and iron production areas, which makes Italy''s heavy industry underdeveloped, followed by the lack of the people''s lack of military spirit. The former cannot be changed (the closest coal and iron producing area to Italy is Ruhr, followed by Bohemia is the Czech Republic), while the latter can still be changed. First of all, it is necessary to train a capable army, which must be done even if it is twice the result with half the effort (such as Prussia, Japan). Secondly, we must choose a powerful country to fight a battle at a favorable time. It is best to win (such as Prussia, Japan) even if it cannot win, it must be undefeated (to resist US aggression and aid Korea, the counterexample is India). With such achievements, the people''s self-confidence is stimulated, and only when they are confident can they continue to transform society. This time will take between ten and twenty years, and it may be longer, but it depends on the characteristics of the nation. Italy obviously did not do this, so it is okay to hit a small country (such as Ethiopia), and it will be suspended when you encounter a stronger one (such as Greece), but you will stop cooking when you encounter a truly powerful country (the United Kingdom). Of course, it does not deny that the Italian army is involved too much, but this is not the reason why Mussolini has not rectified the army. And his later head of state will have a much better vision than him, at least knowing that the army needs to be cleaned up. Judging from the battles in Poland and France, the heads of state cleared faster one by one. Of course, Edel can only pay attention to the situation of European countries, who makes Romania need to digest the fruits of victory. Romania has seized too many new territories in this war, and Romania currently has no qualifications to express opinions on European affairs. At most, pay attention to neighboring countries, so as not to make them threaten Romania. This is not afraid of these countries, but will affect the speed of Romania''s digestion and the process of strengthening industry. After all, it is still very uncomfortable to not beat the disgusting person. However, it seems that there is no such possible threat. Both Hungary and Bulgaria were defeated countries. It was less than a few years after the end of the war, and they were still busy dealing with the chaotic situation in the country, and did not dare to think about it. Serbia is also busy dealing with the new territories, and relations with Romania are pretty good. He is crazy. As for the biggest threat, Soviet Russia is currently busy building the Soviet Union, and the country''s devastated economy also needs them to repair, and there is no time to deal with Romania. Therefore, Romania is currently in an era with the most relaxed external environment. Since it is the most relaxed environment, Edel''s focus must be on the domestic economy. Among them, the heavy industry in Eastern Galicia is the most concerned by him. In this year, government investment in Eastern Galicia reached a record high of 460 million lei. In addition to government investment, private investment in Eastern Galicia also reached 280 million lei. It can be said that Galicia is currently the hottest investment destination in Romania. A large amount of funds poured into the Galicia region, which made the region''s proportion of the national economy higher and higher. The establishment of a large number of chemical, manufacturing, smelting, energy and other factories not only promotes the economy of the region, but also transforms the ethnicity and culture of the region. When Romania seized the area, the main residents were Polish and Ukrainian. The local communication also basically used Polish and Ukrainian. Other ethnic groups such as German, Hungarian, Czech, Jewish, etc. can only be classified. Come together. This year, the ethnic groups in the region have undergone tremendous changes, with Romania growing the most. They are all because of the large number of factories opened, and people from various regions of Romania come here to work and do business. Since it is impossible not to bring family members, the family members of more than 100,000 workers will inevitably affect all aspects of the region. Among them, eating habits and cultural language are also the most direct manifestations, because these people are basically businesses and workers, and their income must be middle and high-level in the region. And if you want to make their money, if you can''t even communicate, how can you make money? Therefore, the region is facing the influx of these Romanians, and other ethnic groups in the region have learned to use Romanian more or less. So if you want to change other peoples, the best way is to start with the economy and let them voluntarily integrate into Romanian society. At present, the proportion of Romanians in the region has reached 22.4%. I believe that if this development trend continues, the Romanians in the region will not be far from occupying the main position. Since there are ethnic groups that have increased their ratios, some ethnic groups have decreased their ratios. The Polish ethnic group is also the most conspicuous in the decline. You know that at the beginning, in Eastern Galicia, the Polish people accounted for half of the area. However, after Poland was founded, the number of Polish ethnic groups in the region continued to decrease. After the Soviet-Polish War, Poland and Romania reached an agreement on ethnic exchanges (mainly for the Polish people in the area), the population of the Polish people in the area declined very quickly. At the call of the motherland, a large number of Polish people sold their properties in the region and moved their families to Poland. At present, only 28.7% of Poles live in Eastern Galicia, and they are about to lose their status as the second largest nation. However, I believe that the pace of Polish migration will not stop, and more Poles will leave Romania in the future. It is interesting to say that the industries that migrated Poles are basically bought by new Romanians. The local Ukrainians basically did not buy, even if some industries seem to be very tempting. All of this was caused by the high-level actions of the former Ukrainian Republic. On the one hand, they were to show their favor to the Romanian government, and on the other hand, news came from Soviet Russia. The Ukrainian people currently under the jurisdiction of the Soviet Union have a miserable life, and a large amount of supplies have been taken away by Moscow. These news also scared them, and for the sake of their peace in Romania, they were showing their favor in disguise. East Garcia is the region with the best ethnic integration in Romania, which was brought about by the influx of funds. Of course, other regions do not have this condition, but in general it is still good, at least the Romanian rule is much better than before. Because the Romanian government also gives a lot of funds to various regions to promote their economic development, although it is not as exaggerated as Galicia, such as building roads, opening hospitals and schools, etc., at least it also makes the people feel the goodwill of the government but There is a region where the local ethnic integration in Romania is very poor, and that is the new territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Empire such as the Transylvania region. The relationship between Romanians and Hungarians in the area is not very good, and the government has not only failed to ease the move, but has stepped up its efforts to encourage the natives to expel the Hungarians. At the same time, social discrimination has increased the burden of Hungarians, and many families have been forced to leave the land. According to the latest survey, the number of Hungarians in this new territory has dropped to 14.8%. You must know that from the east of the Tisza River to the Transylvanian border, the Hungarians originally had an absolute advantage, but now they have dropped to such a low share. It can also be said that in order to achieve the goal of expelling the Hungarians, the regional government has also worked hard. The influx of a large number of native people also increased the burden on the Kingdom of Hungary. With the influx of these people, a smaller country has made the already turbulent society more chaotic. , Let the kingdom govern Admiral Jordi to be devastated for this. But Edel doesn''t care about how Hungary manages these people. It was his arrangement to drive out the Hungarians. In the future, the Kingdom of Romania will only allow a small number of other ethnic groups in addition to its own ethnic group, at most Ukrainians who are easy to assimilate, and there may also be Bulgarians who are not a threat. If there are too many, it is easy to cause ethnic troubles, after all, there is still a living counterexample around. Chapter 480： Financial arrangements for 1913 Fall in love with you reading.., the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Romanian Eagle! In the winter of 1922, nothing major happened anywhere in the world. If you insist on saying yes, then the establishment of the Soviet Union can also be counted. The Soviet republics under the control of the Soviet Union formed the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics at the end of December, and the name Soviet Union finally appeared in front of the world. The founding of the Soviet Union can also be regarded as the transformation of Lenin and others abandoning the world revolution and focusing on building a socialist country, because the person responsible for the formation of the Soviet Union was Stalin. As one of the most famous figures of World War II, Stalin''s temperament has been thoroughly studied by later generations, and Edel certainly knew the character of this caring father. The two things that attracted the most attention of this loving father were the industrialization and purges of Soviet Russia. Of course, from the perspective of later generations, we can unscrupulously comment on its effect, but few people can put themselves in his position and consider problems. As the only communist country hostile to the Soviet Union, it faces threats from all directions. At this time, the Soviet Union urgently needed to strengthen its national power, and rapid industrialization was their only choice. However, according to the Russian temperament, this goal is difficult to achieve without giving the death order (compare the growth in the era of Khrushchev and Brezhnev). So someone must be behind them with a whip to drive them forward. Of course, the result of forced driving will make people feel dissatisfied. It''s fine for a short time, but no one can stand it for a long time. So at the 17th Congress of 1931, Stalin lost the election. During the secret ballot, his name was ticked off more than anyone else. The loss of a general secretary can be described as a very important event. It can also be seen how many people are complaining about the rapid industrialization. Facing the huge dissatisfaction within the party, Stalin either stepped down or fought back. Of course, according to his tough character, he must fight back. After the final decision was made to increase the number of members of the Central Committee and make up for the number of members of the Central Committee, a major purge is already inevitable. One of the essence of the Great Purge is to allow these officials to continue to complete the industrialization of Soviet Russia. Especially at the time when the situation in the surrounding countries of Soviet Russia deteriorated greatly, it was necessary to make Soviet Russia more powerful. Of course, guaranteeing his rule is one of them. (But to be fair, it would be hard to say whether the Soviet Union could survive World War II without a tough leader like Stalin.) As for the news of the establishment of the Soviet Union, Edel only glanced at it and put it down. This is Romanias main threat to the future, but he really has no way to deal with it at the moment. It is better to be concerned about the importance of Romania, for ironing also requires hard work. According to Romanias latest statistics, Romanias GDP reached a total of 32.76 billion lei in 1922. Among them, the industrial output value is 18.47 billion lei and the agricultural output value is 9.64 billion lei. Now it can be said responsibly that Romania has entered the age of industrialization. And this value ($6.324 billion) is already higher than Italy ($5.641 billion), after Britain, France, Germany and the Soviet Union, it can be regarded as the top five European economic powers. And Romania has a better advantage than Italy that is the vast plain terrain, which has allowed Romania to maintain Europe''s best food exports. After the rapid development during the war, Romania''s grain processing industry and food industry are very competitive in Europe. Romanias traditional strong exports of automobiles and petrochemical products have also consolidated its position. It is worth mentioning that, relying on the large number of potash mines in the Carpathian Mountains, Romania''s fertilizer exports have also grown. Several large fertilizer plants in Transylvania not only provide fertilizers for domestic use, but also export to neighboring countries, especially Poland with the largest export volume. Relying on the strong economic growth of Romania, the government''s revenue has also increased substantially. At present, the central fiscal revenue this year reached 3.67 billion lei, an increase of 5.7% over the previous year. However, the growth of income is still inferior to expenditure, and the listed fiscal expenditure for the next year will reach 4.38 billion lei. Among them, the largest expenditure is the various expenditures for the new territory. Of course, these expenditures are not listed separately, but are mixed in the budgets of various departments. Educational budgets still dominate the top spot, with 543 million lei expenditures still dominating the crowd. Many of these funds are used to open Romanian language schools in the new territory. Because the Ministry of Education is considering mandatory requirements, schools at all levels must teach Romanian and written languages. Of course, other languages ??and scripts can also be taught, but the minimum length of time is set for Romanian and scripts. In addition, they also want to increase the score occupied by Romanian Latin in the exam to entice students and parents to learn. Based on the latest considerations, they plan to increase the score of Romanian to 1 point (all other subjects are 100 points). It can be seen that the Ministry of Education has also worked hard to integrate Romanian nationals. The government''s public expenditure is followed by 417 million lei. The reason why this proportion is so high is also because of the many things in the new territory, such as mediating disputes among ethnic groups. The other is to give local governments some powers to help them quickly solve problems that arise. And where power comes from, in addition to promoting officials, the control of government funds is also one of them. However, the current Prime Minister Karatuuli has plans to withdraw this power. So when the time comes, the government''s public expenditure will also be rapidly reduced. In addition to unexpected government public expenditures, the next step is transportation construction expenditures. Its expenditure of 379 million lei is still the mainstay of government expenditure. In addition to the expansion of road construction in the new territory, there are also other road renovations. At present, the Ministry of Construction is advancing the division of roads at all levels, including national roads, provincial, municipal, and even village-level roads. Its Chinese-class roads need to have two-way four-lane roads, and the roads should be paved with asphalt to facilitate cars. The provincial level is similar, except that the requirement for oil-parking roads is lower, and the municipal roads are even lower, down to the village-level dirt roads. The next step is the expenditure of military expenses, whose expenditure of 342 million lei is definitely not low. Because Romania is currently abolishing some military personnel. That''s right, the reform of the three regiments led by Admiral Fellerit is being carried out vigorously, and many officers and soldiers have been selected to retire. According to Feleits plan Romania will reduce the total number of troops to 310,000, of which the army will remain at about 250,000. At present, the 26 army divisions need to abolish 2 of them. Except for a few of the remaining division-level troops, all other divisions need to have a shelf infantry regiment. The navy has expanded to 60,000 people on the basis of the current 40,000 people, because they will usher in great development in the future. As a manifestation of their great development, the navy can get 103 million lei in its military expenditure. This can be said to be the largest amount the Navy has ever received, and starting this year, the Navy''s funding will also increase year by year. For this reason, Lieutenant General Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy and Lieutenant General Nestaku, commander of the fleet, worked out an ambitious shipbuilding plan. They plan to build five destroyers, three light cruisers, and one heavy cruiser for the navy in five years. In order to quell the armys anger over the surge in naval funding, Edel promised Fellerit that it would not cut the armys funding, and at the same time, he would increase the armys funding by not less than an annual increase of 3%. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Romania currently has a social security and employment expenditure. However, its current proportion is not large, currently only less than 30 million lei. However, it is believed that as time goes by, its proportion is also increasing. Chapter 481： Ruhr crisis Fall in love with you reading.., the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Romanian Eagle! The arrival of 19 years did not make Europe more peaceful, but felt a strong atmosphere of tension at the beginning of the year. Because on January 11, France disregarded the opposition of the United Kingdom and the United States, united with Belgium, and sent troops to occupy Germanys Ruhr Industrial Zone under the pretext of Germanys non-fulfillment of its indemnity obligations. This led to the outbreak of the far-reaching Ruhr crisis. Due to the intense consumption of the war and the needs of the newly added Alsace-Lorraine industry in France, France''s domestic raw material reserves, especially coal, are seriously insufficient, and the shortage of funds is still a serious problem. Originally, the French government hoped that the Treaty of Versailles would bring huge indemnities, but because Germany delayed the payment of indemnities on the grounds of inflation. The French Prime Minister Raymond Poincar is a hardliner against Germany. As early as the opening ceremony of the Paris Peace Conference, Poincar gave a speech, denounced the German Empire as "born in unrighteousness and dying of shame." And he also criticized Clemenceau for making too much concession to England on the Falsai contract. It can be said that he can be regarded as France''s toughest politician against Germany. And when Poincar came to power in 1922, he declared in the parliament: "The top priority facing France, even with the problem of reparations, Germany has the ability to pay the reparations, and the Allies can force him to pay the reparations in full. At the London meeting in mid-August, Britain and France did not reach any agreement on the German issue. On the contrary, Poincar said, Although France is empty-handed, it is not bound. What makes Poincar so confident is also the reason why France plays a dominant role in the compensation commission. The Treaty of Versailles stipulated that Germany should pay 20 billion gold mark compensation before May 1, 1921, and set up a compensation committee to solve the problem of total compensation and distribution ratio. The committee is based in Paris and is composed of one representative from Britain, France, Italy, and Belgium (the United States only sent semi-official representatives because it refused to approve the peace treaty). The representative of France is the chairman, and he has the right to make a final ruling with two votes each, so that France is in a de facto leadership position on the issue of German reparations. In order to prevent Germany from failing to pay the compensation, the Allies reached an agreement in April 1920: If Germany does not pay the compensation, the Allies can take sanctions. In July of the same year, the Indemnity Committee held a meeting with the participation of Germans in Spa, and stipulated the proportion of the amount of indemnity that each country should receive. However, Germany delayed payment. By the beginning of 1921, the payment of 20 billion gold marks was still short of about 12 billion. So at the London meeting held in March 1921, the Compensation Committee forced Germany to accept the compensation schedule stipulated by the Allied Powers. Germany refused, and the Allied Powers decided to impose sanctions on Germany, and on March 8 they occupied Dusseldorf on the east bank of the Rhine. Seldorf, Duisburg and Ruhr Oort. In April of the same year, the Indemnity Committee decided that Germanys total indemnity was 132 billion gold marks (including the 12 billion that Germany had not paid before May 1, 1921). On May 5, the committee issued a payment schedule and an ultimatum to Germany, requiring Germany to pay 2 billion gold marks and 26% of the value of its exports each year, and required that the 1921 payment must be delivered by the end of May. Compensation of 1 billion gold marks. If Germany does not make a satisfactory answer by May 12, the Allied Powers will occupy the Ruhr. This led to the downfall of the German Feerenbach cabinet. The Werth cabinet, which replaced it, accepted the total compensation and the payment schedule on May 11, and by August Germany paid the 1 billion gold mark in compensation. After Germany has paid the above-mentioned indemnity, it intends to delay future payments. In July and November 1922, Germany requested a postponement of the remaining payments on the grounds of the financial crisis. The British government supported Germany''s request and proposed a plan to reduce the total amount of compensation and defer payment, but it was firmly opposed by France. As a result, not only the differences between Britain and France on the issue of reparations intensified, but also the conflict between Germany and France rapidly intensified, and France decided to take military action against Germany. The Ruhr Industrial Zone is an important industrial zone in Germany. It is located in western Germany, between the Ruhr and Lippe, a tributary of the lower Rhine. Its area is 4,593 square kilometers, accounting for 1.3% of the country''s area. The population and cities in the region are dense, with a population of 5.7 million, accounting for 9% of the national population. The population density in the core area exceeds 2,700 people per square kilometer, and there are 24 cities in the region with more than 50,000 people. Regardless of the small Ruhr area, it is the center of the German metallurgical industry. Its coal, pig iron and steel output accounts for more than 80% of Germany''s annual production. So in the face of the military takeover of the French-Belgian coalition forces, German Chancellor Kuno ordered passive resistance. Announcing the cooperation between the different French and Belgian occupation authorities, recalling the ambassador to Paris and the minister in Brussels, and stopping all compensation to France and Belgium. The miners and railway workers in the occupied areas went on strike or slow-down struggle, and all railway and waterway traffic from Germany to France and Belgium was paralyzed. The French and Belgian occupation authorities have adopted compulsory measures to control the management, production and distribution of coal, prohibit the export of commodities in the occupied areas, and impose coal taxes and other customs duties. All Germans who participated in passive resistance, including their families, were arrested, imprisoned, fined, deported and even executed. The German government also wrote to the Allied Powers and the U.S. government, emphasizing that Germany will continue to resist passively until normal conditions in the Ruhr and Rhineland regions are restored. The note suggested that the total compensation in Germany was 30 billion gold marks, and part of the compensation was paid by international loans. France believes that the German proposal has no substantive content, and the United Kingdom is also disappointed with the German proposal. Throughout the summer thereafter, France refused to negotiate despite the British mediation. Due to the loss of the Ruhr heavy industrial zone and the huge subsidies to the occupied areas, Germany''s financial and economic difficulties became more and more difficult, and the value of the mark plummeted. In mid-June 19, 100,000 marks exchanged for 1 U.S. dollar, and on August 8, it fell to 0 million marks exchanged for 1 U.S. dollar. The Kuno government resigned on August 12 in the face of internal and external crises. g. After Strasman succeeded as prime minister, he reformed finance and currency, suppressed the workers'' revolution, and announced that he would cease passive resistance from September 26. He asked several times to negotiate directly with the French government, but France refused, so he supported the coal industry syndicate to negotiate with the international industrial and mining control delegation and the Fabirul District Control Committee. On November, the two parties signed an agreement stipulating that: the coal industry syndicate will resume delivery of coal and coke to the Allied countries. As compensation in kind for Germany, France and Belgium will receive 18% of the total coal production and 35% of the total coke production; from October 1st Since the coal mined is owned by the coal industry syndicate, for every ton of coal sold, a tax of 10 francs is paid to the Allied Powers. Through this agreement, France achieved its goal of taking Germany''s "production collateral". Attitudes towards the German compensation issue have eased, and the Ruhr crisis is coming to an end. On November 30, the Compensation Commission appointed two expert committees to discuss and resolve the German compensation issue. Among them, the report of the First Committee of Experts on April 9, 1924 (commonly known as the Dawes Plan), was accepted by the Allied Powers and the German government attending the London Conference (July 16 to August 16, 1924), thus temporarily Solved the German compensation issue. On August 16, France, Belgium and Germany reached an agreement. Within one year of the implementation of the Dawes plan on September 1, the French and Belgian troops will withdraw from the Ruhr and other areas. In fact, the Ruhr crisis ostensibly was caused by disputes over German-French indemnities, but the underlying cause was the deep insecurity in France and the contradiction between France and Germany. In the eyes of French leaders, given Germany''s industrial base, population size, and geographic location, it is easy for Germany to make a comeback. Once the German economy recovers and its armaments are restored, France''s nightmare will repeat itself. Therefore, at the Paris Peace Conference, France strongly advocated weakening Germany, even dismembering Germany, and eliminating Germany''s industrial and military capabilities forever. However, this plan was opposed by the United States and the United Kingdom, and President Wilson tried to use the collective security mechanism of the League of Nations to contain Germany to ensure the security of France. However, the United States did not join the League of Nations after the war, which caused France to worry about its own security. The final outcome of the Ruhr crisis seems to be the ultimate victory for France. In reality, however, the catastrophic chain consequences of this crisis are far more terrible than the indemnity that France has received. First of all, the most direct damage caused by this crisis is that France''s international status has been greatly hit. During the French occupation of Ruhr, the franc also experienced a sharp depreciation due to the crisis. In order to stabilize the economy, France had to borrow a lot like the United Kingdom and the United States. During the negotiations on the issue, the leading power had to be handed over to Britain and the United States, which are interested in supporting the recovery of the German economy. Another disaster is on the German side. Many veterans, led by Hitler and others, were originally deeply dissatisfied with the Weimar government''s series of weak diplomatic measures after the war. The Ruhr crisis is nothing less than an excellent propaganda material for these nationalisms. It is obvious that the Weimar governments weakness and passive resistance policies have brought harm to Germany. Although the reconciliation between Germany and France and economic growth made it difficult for these extremist forces to obtain too much support, when society fell into crisis and turmoil , Turning the Ruhr crisis out again was a fatal blow to the Weimar government. Chapter 482： Robbery (Part 1) When the Ruhr crisis broke out, Edel held a meeting for this purpose. Its not that Edel is sympathetic to Germany, but that this crisis has brought huge benefits to Romania. First, the outbreak of the Ruhr crisis can allow Romania to dig people at a lower cost. Second, when a large number of factories go bankrupt, Romania can also purchase its equipment and technology in a targeted manner. So when the meeting was held, some of the important ministers in front of them even had a smile on their faces. "Well, what should we do in Romania this time about the Ruhr crisis." Ignoring the smile on the minister''s face, Edel took the lead to set the tone for the meeting. After Edel set the theme of the meeting, the new Minister of Industry Bardovin took a look at the situation and said first: "I think this crisis is an absolute good thing for our country. The German economy has collapsed, and a large number of unemployed workers. It is flooded in cities. At present, the German government is helpless and can only deal with it after the crisis is over. And we in Romania can fully introduce a large number of technologies, equipment and talents during this period to accelerate our countrys industrialization process. In addition, our country We can also cooperate with the German government from the official, I believe they must be very happy to the goodwill from Romania now." Baldovins speech is right, and Edel nodded in agreement. Because the unemployment rate in Germany has risen to 28.1%, millions of people have no place to live. And at present, the German gold mark is almost like waste paper, and even bundles of banknotes cannot buy two breads. These are all messages sent by the Romanian agency in Germany. Now, it is widely used in Germany to use foreign currency principals as the unit of measurement. The U.S. dollar, pound sterling and leu are the most popular, followed by currencies such as francs and lira. There are even people guarding these Romanian institutions. As soon as one person comes out of it, they immediately rush forward and ask for a change of lei. At present, the replacement ratio between Lei and Kinmark has reached 1 to 1 million. This has also caused a long line in front of the Rhodes Friendship Exchange Association. Some people even lined up all night for three days. The whole family went into battle, just for one. Opportunity to work. These were all known to Edel from the Carrust Power Generation Report, which also made him deeply aware of the current plight of the German people. After the Minister of Industry Bardovin took the lead, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kostel immediately followed up with his speech: "The current situation in Germany has aroused sympathy from all countries. I think our country can give the German government some moral support. For example, food and materials. Waiting for some assistance, this will not only bring closer relations between my country and Germany, but also work together in some areas, which is very beneficial to our country." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Kostels words are also recognized by Edel. He is different from the Minister of Industry Baldovin, who is the prime minister. He sits on his own. A person in the post of Minister of Foreign Affairs. And the personal ability is also very good, has served as ambassador in many countries. In addition, he is also a shrewd person, at least Edel did not object, he expressed support for the Prime Minister''s proposal, which is why Karatuuli can accommodate him. Different from his predecessor, after Karaturi became prime minister, he used people from other factions. This also has a lot to do with Bretianu''s confession that he will not be re-elected as prime minister too late. Karatuli, whose time is too short, has no way of identifying who is available, and can only promote a large number of officials with outstanding capabilities. As long as they don''t oppose themselves, then give the opportunity to play. So Karatuuri, who just started as prime minister, has a very good reputation. Many officials are very close to the prime minister until the administrative reform. But I want to say here that Romanias administrative restructuring has been completed, and the 17 provincial governments have also divided their jurisdictions. It seems that the dissatisfaction of these officials has been suppressed, and various tasks are proceeding in an orderly manner. With two taking the lead, the new Minister of Education Edward also stepped forward. "Your Majesty, Germany''s abundant educational resources are the guarantee for its rise. Under the current circumstances, I believe that many teachers can''t rest assured to continue their careers. We can invite them to work in Romania. Especially those engaged in higher education are what we need most. The talents in China must know that the purchase of technology and equipment can only be guaranteed for a short time. To truly make Romania stronger, it still depends on the continuous training of the country." "What are your current plans for the Ministry of Education?" It seems that the Minister of Education''s words aroused Edel''s interest. "At present, we have a preliminary plan to introduce about 800 scholars from Germany in three years to enrich domestic universities. The focus is on talents who can effectively improve the quality of universities in basic physics and chemistry, electromagnetics, and materials science. In addition, We also need to insist on increasing investment in education, and I believe that we will definitely give Romania a place in the world for the scientific community." Edward''s words in front are not bad, but at the back, Edel thinks it is a bit difficult for Romania. Obviously, what the Minister of Education thinks is different from that of others, and he sees it very clearly. However, there is some idealism, and no unexpected circumstances are considered at all. And the current education funding in Romania is already high enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Edel can no longer increase its proportion, even he privately expressed this problem to the Prime Minister. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} does not deny that the Minister of Education is very correct, but Edel cannot invest a large sum of money in it. It will take at least two to thirty years for the Romanian talent to explode. He can''t afford to wait, nor will the situation in Europe. However, Edel can only listen to the Minister of Education, who is dedicated to Romania. "The Minister of Education is right. I will come down to discuss with the later prime minister." Edward, who was dismissed by Edel in two sentences, still had something to say, but he moved his mouth and held back. After being disturbed by the Minister of Education, this exciting meeting was a bit of suspicion. Of course, as the prime minister, Karatuuri could not allow such a thing to happen. You must know that there are not only government officials but also military representatives in this meeting. Therefore, the Prime Minister immediately interrupted and said: "Germany is currently in a crisis. We can show the other side some goodwill at this time. And we will not delay the introduction of technology, equipment and workers. In addition, according to my judgment, after the crisis is over, all countries There should be great changes in the diplomatic relations with Germany. So we need to prepare early and strive to obtain the best interests from them." The Prime Ministers words aroused everyones attention, but he did not expect that he had already considered his work after the crisis was over. Edel also took him seriously today, but he smelled an old fox in it. After the Prime Minister eased the atmosphere, none of the ministers present was stupid and immediately launched their own plans to let this parliament continue to discuss. Chapter 483： Robbery (Part 2) When the meeting was about to end, Edel said to several important ministers in front of him: "The prime minister, the marshal and the chief of staff will stay." After everyone else had gone, Edel looked at the three remaining people and asked Admiral Feleit. "How is the outcome of the contact with the German military, can the negotiations be restarted?" Facing Edels question, Admiral Feleit, who was in charge of the matter, looked around and replied: Your Majesty, Seekert has no objection at present, and other German officers either agree or choose to default. After hearing Admiral Feleits words, Edel said with a bit of joy: "That said, this negotiation will begin soon." "It should be." What Edel and Fellerit talked about was the new military cooperation with Germany. The Romanian military had mentioned it before, but it was not long before the end of the war, and Romania was still a former enemy, which was unacceptable to Seekert and others, so it ended in no time. However, at a deeper level, there are also people who have trained apprentices, and it is not appropriate to be a master in turn. Of course, distrust was also the reason for the failure of Romania''s trial. "So how does the military plan to cooperate with Germany this time?" Edel asked Admiral Feleit a new question. Facing Edel''s inquiry, Admiral Feleit took out a document and handed it in front of him. "This is a cooperation plan made by the General Staff Headquarters and the Joint War Department. Please have a look at your Majesty." Faced with the plan jointly made by the two military leaders, Edel was also full of interest. After he accepted the plan, he began to read the contents. First of all, at the General Staff, the two countries had close exchanges. Regarding the division of theaters, transportation planning, troop transportation, and even campaign planning, both countries will send their own elite staff teams to exchange and learn from each other. In addition, the two countries will also exchange views on the division of the establishment, the allocation of forces, and the training of soldiers and officers. It can be said that this is an exchange between the two militaries to learn from each other''s strengths. This is much better than the first generation of exchanges. At that time, it was the German army that trained the Romanian army, and now at least Romania can cooperate with it on an equal footing. Because of the current dilemma that Germany is prohibited from possessing R&D and construction of weapons and warships and aircraft, Admiral Ferreit also proposed that Romania can cooperate. As for the amount of funds and personnel to develop new technologies, there is no specific description in the plan. But I believe that as long as the German side is excited, then this will be much easier, but the situation is still unknown at the moment. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At present, the most urgent military need for Germany is in the navy. Because Romania owes too much money before, it urgently needs help from Germany. Although it is a private acquisition, it cannot be compared with official cooperation. It was also after the end of the First World War that the navy had an absolute advantage in the introduction of Romanian military technology and equipment. "Are there too many clauses?" After reading it, Edel asked Admiral Feleit. Because Edel saw that there are hundreds of clauses enumerated to cooperate, covering all aspects of the military. It seems to Edel that this method of cooperation looks more like the cooperation of two allied armies, and it is absolutely impossible for Romania to have the slightest connection with Germany in this regard. Besides, Romania has ideas in this regard, and the German army cannot agree to it. How long will it take for the two armies to put down their guns? This will also make the other side uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, these clauses are not many at all. And at present they have no other good choice besides our country." It was Marshal Prieshan who answered Edel''s question. Of course, he also knew where the king was referring and gave the answer. Obviously, the expansion of cooperation with the German military should be promoted by Marshal Preysand, and Admiral Fereit also played a driving role. While both military leaders are optimistic about the situation, Edel does not intend to raise objections. In fact, the two military leaders are certainly aware of the concerns raised by the king. But this kind of opportunity is rare, and they don''t want to give up this kind of good opportunity. Try it anyway, what if the other party agrees? As for Edel, after listening to Preshans explanation, he turned his head and said to Prime Minister Karaturi: Were negotiating with the German military and government. I think its best to send a significant person to talk. The other party feels valued." "Please rest assured, your majesty, I will personally take someone to discuss this matter." Regarding the kings words, your Excellency the Prime Minister also heard very clearly. It is best for him to take the lead in this matter. Karatuuri knows that this is his Majesty''s guarantee of his status, because the previous government reforms have offended many people, so he needs this credit to stabilize his ruling foundation. Of course, Edel stayed with them not just to discuss military cooperation and negotiations. He took a look at the three in front of him and said, "I have the idea of ??conducting state visits to major countries in the world. What do you think? " try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When facing Edel, he wanted to visit the world The three people present were shocked. You should know that Edel has only visited twice, once in Austria-Hungary and once in Germany. No matter what important things happen, he is in the country, which makes many people think that this majesty should not like to travel. Actually, this is their misunderstanding of Edel. The world situation was so chaotic at the beginning of the twentieth century, there might be someone who would be against you. Not to mention the Ferdinands who caused the world war, the assassinations of European monarchs in the early twentieth century were much higher than in other periods. So it''s okay to go out for a stroll, maybe a mentally deranged person wants to make big news. "Your Majesty, I don''t know which countries are you visiting?" As the prime minister, Karaturi asked first, and his words were also what the two military wanted to ask, so the three of them all waited for Edel to give an answer. Unlike the trio who couldnt prevent it, Edel faced Karaturis question and took out the tray of countries he was currently preparing to visit. Only then did they discover that the king was planning to visit the world around the world. "Your Majesty, you should speak up earlier." "I''m just thinking about it. And the time is not in a hurry. It will not be too late for next year." Eder''s answer relieved the three of them, especially Prime Minister Karatuuri. The monarch of a country needs to prepare too many things when going out to visit other countries. For example, itinerary arrangements, security guards, domestic emergencies, etc., all take time. Especially the itinerary, it is necessary to coordinate with each visiting country. This is not one country, but multiple countries around the world, and it takes time. Under the current traffic conditions, it is not wealthy at all to prepare for a year or so. Chapter 484： The beer hall and the principal Romanian Eagle Text Volume Chapter 484 Beer Hall and Principal While Romania was busy preparing for negotiations with Germany, and when Edel Global visited things, the Ruhr crisis finally subsided. France has suffered huge losses in this crisis, whether it is political, diplomatic, or economic. It can be said that the French did their own lives, which greatly reduced France''s influence in Europe. As for the German side; for the Weimar regime, the Ruhr crisis was simply a bomb planted under its body because of its incompetence in the face of the Fabi-Belgian coalition, and it was still the kind that could not be dismantled. In addition, many forces composed of veterans were deeply dissatisfied with the Weimar government''s series of weak diplomatic measures after the war. The Ruhr crisis is nothing less than an excellent propaganda material for these nationalisms, and many forces have grown in it. Among them, the Communist Party of Germany, which originated in Munich, developed and expanded in this crisis. Almost everyone knows the name of this party, and of course Edel knows it very well. However, he has not yet planned to contact him. On the one hand, because the Romanian royal family''s contact with this small party is too shocking, it will also cause the members of the organization to panic. After all, even if Edel says he believes in the country, others must believe it. On the other hand, even if Romania has a good relationship with its senior management, when Romania and Germany have conflicts of interest, they will still do what they should do, maybe because they understand the situation more heavily. Don''t test the conscience of a politician, or you will fail. In addition, even if Edel wants to summon the Fhrer, he needs a good reason. And the heads of state who have just emerged in Bavaria are still too weak to participate in discussions about the future of Germany. However, Edel knew that this party, which had only made its horns in Germany, would immediately become famous in Germany and even in Europe. How can the famous beer hall incident be unknowing, and Edel is still waiting for their performance. On the evening of November 8, 1923, a rally was held in a beer hall called Gerbrau Keller in Munich, Germany, where Bavarian Chief Executive Karl delivered a policy speech. "The German people are great. As the leader of Bavaria, I will do my best for the welfare of my people..." Because of his excitement, Karl was flushed, waving his hands and sitting on the rough wooden table. The people beside them were talking in high spirits. At this moment, a group of ** stormtroopers in brown uniforms rushed in. "Listen well, the national revolution has begun. Don''t try to escape here. More than 600 armed men are guarding outside. You just want to escape here to make senseless sacrifices. You only need to keep quiet, otherwise..." A middle-sized young man came out of the ** stormtroopers with a fierce look. He raised the gun in his hand and fired a shot at the ceiling, then looked up and said: "Otherwise, I will With a machine gun, there will be countless holes in your body, not just one. This person is Hitler. He advocates power, and his jump from a tramp to the leader of the Democratic Party is enough to show his desire for politics. However, France and Belgium sent troops to occupy Germany''s Ruhr Industrial Zone under the pretext of Germany''s failure to pay indemnities on time, and Germany suddenly fell into chaos. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this time Hitler stepped onto the stage of history, and the seizure of power in Bavaria was the first step in his action. Because Mussolinis power seizure in Italy a few months ago gave him enough confidence, the chaotic situation and the peoples dissatisfaction with the government seemed to be the perfect time to seize power, obviously he had been preparing for a long time. "Tell you, the Bavarian state government and the national government have been overthrown, the interim government has been established, and the Wehrmacht and police barracks have been occupied by the revolutionary army. The only thing you can do now is to obey the new government." Then, Hitler ordered Karl and two other Bavarian officials to be locked into a house next door. Although Carl was scared to death, he still forced himself to calm down. Hitler looked at Karl squarely, trying to make Karl completely surrender to himself: "You should cooperate with me, but you have no other choice." Carl was obviously irritated, his eyes were fierce, and he looked back at Hitler: "Don''t dream, how can I cooperate with shameless people like you? You don''t want to get any benefit from me!" "Really? You three have to cooperate obediently, otherwise no one can get out of this house. I have 4 bullets left in my gun, leaving it to the three of you and myself." But no matter how intimidating Hitler was Luckily, the three Carl just didn''t cooperate with him. Angrily Hitler rushed out of the room and said to the people outside: "Now I announce that the provisional government is formally established. Your three leaders have entrusted me to be responsible for policy guidance. We will march to Berlin tomorrow to establish a nationwide provisional government. government." People were deceived by Hitler''s lies, and some even cheered. At this moment, General Ludendorff, who was quite famous in the German army, came to the beer hall. He was also one of the prominent figures deceived by Hitler. Ludendorff patiently persuaded Carl and others, and finally reluctantly made Carl and the three agree to cooperate with Hitler. Just as Hitler was excitedly planning to send troops to attack Berlin, someone reported that the German gendarmerie was searching for him everywhere, and Hitler knew that Karl was fooled. However, Hitler did not give up. He decided to take to the streets the next day. He believed that more Germans would support him. At around 11 o''clock the next morning, three thousand Hitlers party members gathered outside the beer hall again. The unconstrained team, led by Hitler, Goering and the famous General Enrique Ludendorff, headed towards the center of Munich. They encountered police obstruction on the road, and Goering jumped out of the crowd and threatened to kill the hostage he had controlled the night before. The police had to clear the way and let them go on. But when they were about to assemble from the narrow street to the spacious Opera Square in Munich, they once again encountered police obstruction. "Don''t shoot!" shouted a Hitler''s bodyguard, "Your Excellency General Ludendorff is here!" But this time they failed to get the police out of the way as they wanted. No one knows who fired the first shot. But after this shot, both sides fired together. Goring was shot in the thigh and calf. Hitler pressed his body tightly to the sidewalk, he was not injured. In this conflict, 16 activists and 3 policemen were killed. As for Hitler, two days later, he was arrested by the police at Hanfstangers country house in Niaofen. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}The beer hall riot was essentially a failed coup, and it was entirely a manifestation of Hitler''s early political immaturity. But Hitler was a man in the end, he summed up the lessons of this riot, not receiving military support is his biggest shortcoming of this riot. Next, he needs to spend enough time to get his support, he has enough time and patience to wait. This riot, which subsided in only two days, did not attract the attention of other countries. But for Edel, he knew what it meant. And now he needs to think about his future communication with the National Socialist Party, but he may be able to do a little bit before that. While Edel was considering the future of the Dro relationship, in Constanta, a group of people with oriental faces were investigating here. "Look, these Romanians have developed a small country into a powerful country in just over a decade. This is the goal of our Three Peoples." Standing on a high place, looking at the mass factory in front of him, the principal Chang, who has not yet become the principal, sighed and talked about his opinions to the others around him. "Most of these achievements are the result of Romanians exploiting other ethnic groups. We Communists will not do such shameless things." As one of the first members of the group, Shen Dingyi watched the factories in front of him and said angrily , and his remarks were clearly recognized by his organization Zhang Tailei. "Yes, a country like Romania developed by exploiting the surrounding countries will not be recognized by the people of the world." Seeing that both of them had an expression of inconsistency with Romania, of course Principal Chang knew the reason. Isnt it just that the Soviet Union was beaten up by the Romanian army? But thinking that it had just reached an agreement with the Russians, I still followed them. "It is true that Romania has done something wrong in these aspects, but the old saying goes well, three people must have my own teacher. Romania has advantages that we can learn from. For example, they reorganized their army to defend their country, which is worthy of us. Learn." Principal Chang said this, and couldn''t help sighing. They have never been able to control their own army before, so they have been unable to gain a foothold all these years. The husband finally realized this, so he moved northward to Russia. Yes, the group of them is Dr. Sun Yat-sen''s visit to the Soviet regiment, and his principal Chang is the head of the regiment. After the five of them have finished their visit in Moscow, they plan to take time to visit Europe. As a newcomer, Romania is certainly among their targets. Just as they were investigating and talking, a young guy came over. The sharp-eyed Wang Dengyun asked first: "Xixian, did Volkswagen agree to our request to go in and watch?" The young man surnamed Deng picked up his Mandarin with Chuanyin and replied: "Volkswagen agreed, but we asked us not to disturb the employees'' work, so we can only watch it on the side." Chapter 485： Ready to travel Edel is not clear about the encounter between the principal and the young man surnamed Deng in Romania. Now he is concerned about the economic development of Romania. And time slowly passed 1924 in this kind of attention. But by March, the government work began to get busy, because the visit of King Edel was already in full preparation. In the palace, Queen Mary, the wife, is looking at the items that the maid commanding the servants to prepare for their trip. Edel quietly walked to her side, suddenly hugged his wife''s waist, and said in her ear: "Queen, why are you so bored to see the servant packing up?" Queen Sophie Marie, who was hugged by Edel, looked at her husband a little shyly. "Let go, everyone looks so embarrassed." "What are you afraid of, don''t they have any opinions about it? I find your waist is still so attractive." The last words of Edel whispered in her ear, making Queen Sophie Marie''s cheeks crimson. But at this time a figure rushed to them. "Mother Queen, Father Queen." That''s right, this is their eldest son, Prince Victor. At ten years old, he is at the age of annoying dogs. Judging from his dirty hands and the petals still hanging on his body, he must have gone to a garden to make trouble. "Victor, why are you so dirty." Sophie Marie looked at her messy son, and scolded him with some dissatisfaction. And Prince Victor, the little troublemaker, faced his mother''s scolding completely improperly, just using his dirty hands to grab cakes. Now Edel cant stand it. Its good if the bear kid doesnt eat, but if its too naughty, its good if it doesnt sleep at night. So slapped it twice and printed it on the **** of the little prankster, and it was much more honest now. After being hit by two heavy blows from his father, Victor''s eyes were tearing, as if he was aggrieved and aggrieved. However, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if laughing at Edel. What made him so confident, the answer came immediately. "Edel, what are you doing." There is only one person who has the confidence to shout this sentence in the palace, and that is the Queen Elizabeth. Sure enough, the white-haired Cangcang Queen Mother walked up to Edel aggressively, pushed away her son who was in the way, and took Prince Victor into her arms. "Poor little Victor, are you all right." I saw Victor as if he changed his face, and nodded very obediently. After seeing her grandson okay, Queen Elizabeth immediately scolded Edel with a serious face. "How can you put such a heavy hand on your son, knowing that neither I nor your father beat you when you were young. How can you beat the child?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}''s accusation, let Edel finally know where his son''s naughty originated. And when the queen mother accused him, this little naughty **** actually laughed at me like he was tearing his teeth. This makes Edel a little uncomfortable, and he deserves to be my good son. Wait, dad wants you to know what pain is. After finally getting through her mother''s reprimand, watching her bring her proud son, Edel was thinking that she would need to go to the house if she didn''t clean up. But the only difficulty is to take it away from the old lady. He also knew that this was due to the mother''s loneliness, but the child could no longer be raised like this. You must send it to school and find a few stern teachers to concoct it, otherwise it will hurt him in the future. After sending away the mother and son, an attendant walked in quickly. "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister, the Secretary of the Army and others, have already arrived at the office." "I know." The military and political officials came this time because Edel was about to travel. Those who take over to stay behind also need to make certain arrangements. After all, if there is something important and you can''t connect to Edel, someone needs to make a decision. "Everyone, the next work is mainly done by you. The prime minister will make the final decision on government affairs. Marshal Preeshan will make the final decision on military matters. If they can''t handle it, report it to me." As soon as Edel walked in, he said his own arrangements. Yes, now he is giving power to the two of them. The government is better off, because the prime minister is in charge. As for the military, because Admiral Feleit needs to follow Edel to visit Poland and Germany, it is necessary for Pleshan to blame whoever is in charge of the overall situation during this period. After the negotiations with Poland and Germany are completed, Fereit will return to the General Staff Headquarters. In addition, he will also follow Edel on the visit, as well as the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel, the Minister of the Navy, Lieutenant General Lomodan and other important officials will also follow. For this reason, the Romanian railway system has prepared two trains to transport them. "Now who of you have any questions, please speak up." Edel looked at the important ministers in front of him, and continued to ask them. "Your Majesty, does it need to be transferred to the Minister of Foreign Affairs regarding technical discussions with the German people." Industry Minister Baldovin immediately asked him what he was concerned about, because the Ministry of Industry currently negotiates at most or even more technology than the military, so he is very concerned about this. And after hearing the inquiry from the Minister of Industry, Edel thought a little bit. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "No, you should continue to negotiate. When we can negotiate with the German official, you can send a list of requests for our help. Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel will strive for more favorable terms for you." "Then our Ministry of Education is about..." "Our Ministry of Transportation..." It can be said that it has had a beginning, and other relevant stakeholders immediately initiated an inquiry and Edel made all the decisions about this one by one. At this moment he felt like he was not like a king, but like a prime minister. This is also very much related to Karaturi''s decentralization during this time. Because he needs to be the master of the next things, and he is afraid of others saying that he is taking power, so during this period of time, government affairs are basically left to the decision of the various departments, and only some important things are brought to the palace by him for instructions. Del. So Edel was busy during this time. For this reason, he had asked the Prime Minister to take responsibility many times, but it still didn''t work well. Anyone who should come will be asked for instructions. After finally dismissing these important ministers, the day to travel has arrived. On March 19, Edel took Queen Sophie Marie and the accompanying officials to Warsaw by train. The first stop for travel is Poland, which is also because of the diplomatic importance of Poland. You know that Poland is currently Romania''s largest exporter and the fourth largest importer. With its abundant economic interests, Romania cannot ignore its relations with Poland. Coupled with the Soviet Union, which the two countries need to face together, it can be said that Romania and Poland are brothers. So it is not surprising that Poland came in the first stop. Of course, Poland also attached great importance to the visit of the Romanian King Edel, because the alliance with Romania can guarantee the safety of his eastern front. So I believe there will be a friendly interview between the two countries. Http:///txt/80259/ . _Mobile version reading URL: [A free reading source APP software in YoYue Bookstore, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, and iPhones need to log in to non-Mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 486： Visit Poland Chapter 486 of the Romanian Eagle text volume visits Poland Today in the Warsaw Central Railway Station, the crowd is crowded with guards, and government officials are also waiting for something here. Sure enough, the two trains slowly drove into the platform, and at this time the waiting officials came out one after another, and the crowd preparing to welcome them was also ready. Individuals can see the grandeur of this welcome ceremony. Yes, this is the train of Edel and his party. When the train was stable, Polish Prime Minister Grubski took his wife to the platform as the main greeter. And Edel also took Queen Sophie Marie off the train. Prime Minister Grubski walked forward with a smile on his face and slightly bent over. After showing respect to Edel, he greeted him: "Welcome your Majesty and his wife to Poland as a guest." "Thanks to the Prime Minister and his wife for being here in person, I am in a panic." Edel naturally also stepped forward and grabbed Prime Minister Grabski''s hand, and said with a smile. As for the two ladies on the other side, naturally they also exchanged friendly smiles. At this moment, the reporters who had been waiting for a long time immediately rushed forward and snapped photos of them. I believe that tomorrow news about the good-neighborly and friendly cooperation between the two countries will appear in the headlines of the newspaper. After the reporter finished taking the photos, it was natural to present flowers, and then Edel made some friendly remarks between the two countries on the spot, and the reception ceremony at the railway station was successfully completed. Then the group got into a convoy composed of Volkswagen and drove towards the Royal Palace in Warsaw. The Warsaw Royal Palace was built during the Duke Mazowiecki at the end of the 13th century. The oldest building in the palace is the Gothic "Great Courtyard" built in the first half of the 14th century, which was used as the residence of the Duke Mazowiecki at that time. This will also be the foothold of Edel and his team here. After sending Edel and his party to the Royal Palace in Warsaw, Prime Minister Grabski said: "President Wojciekhovsky has prepared a welcome dinner, and I invite you all to enjoy it." Facing the invitation of the Prime Minister of Poland, Edel, who was prepared in his heart, replied politely: "Thank you for the hospitality of your government. We must attend on time." Prime Minister Grabski left with satisfaction. And Edel looked at the entourages behind him, and told them: "Everyone, let''s rest first, and attend the Poles'' welcome dinner in the evening." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After sending all these entourages away, Edel left Admiral Feleit alone. "At the dinner tonight, you will focus on seeing if Pi?sudski is present. If you are there, you can meet him to exchange ideas and deepen your relationship." Facing Edel''s words, Admiral Feleit nodded and replied. "Understand, Your Majesty." Edel is not allowed to do this, because the current relationship between Pi?sudski and Prime Minister Grabski is not harmonious, and the power of the Polish government is basically controlled by the prime minister. Even if his comrade-in-arms Wojchovsky is the president, it can''t play a role as a lead. That''s why Edel specially reminded it, because this Pi?sudski was the one who had the last laugh. So at the welcome dinner that started in the evening, Edel really saw Pi?sudski. However, he was wearing an old military uniform, which seemed incompatible with the environment of the dinner, and there were people around him who hosted the dinner under the name of President Wojciechowski and others. "Your Majesty Edel, welcome to Poland. Here, on behalf of the Polish people, I welcome your visit." Just as Edel was observing Pi?sudski and the others, a voice interrupted his interest in continuing to observe, and Prime Minister Grubski came to him with a wine glass. "Thank your Excellency for your hospitality. I have deeply felt the enthusiasm of the Polish people." In the face of Prime Minister Grabski, who is in charge of the government, of course Edel must give his face and retaliate. "The economic and trade exchanges between our two countries have made the people of the two countries feel huge benefits. I wonder if we will also strengthen cooperation in other areas. We must know that our two countries also have common interests in other areas, such as the defense against the Soviet Union, and Regarding German surveillance and other things, both of us should jointly safeguard the same interests." When Edel heard the Polish Prime Minister in front of him, he immediately became vigilant. His first reaction was that this was a conspiracy. Is the French behind Prime Minister Grabski? Who doesn''t know the reasons for the current economic and trade boom in Romania and Germany, this is the source of Romania''s strengthening of the industrial system. At present, the German-style industrial standard of Romania, which deals with Germany who supplies itself with technical equipment. So facing the Polish prime minister before him, Edel had no choice but to speak out. "Sorry, our country has been struggling to deal with the threat of the Soviet Union in the east. At present, we have no extra energy to deal with the complex situation in Central Europe." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} If he was determined to face Edel, Prime Minister Grabsky still did not give up. "I can understand your majesty''s situation. We don''t need your country to devote much energy to Germany. We only need your country to make a statement. This can further consolidate the friendship between the two countries and the economic, trade and military cooperation." Prime Minister Grabskis words made Edel feel as uncomfortable as if he had eaten flies. Who he thought he was, dare to direct Romania''s diplomatic strategy. Edel strongly endured the unhappiness in his heart, and replied somewhat coldlyOf course, our country hopes to strengthen economic, trade and military cooperation with Poland, but we are currently unable to coordinate with your country in attitude towards Germany. " This Edel''s words finally made the Polish prime minister give up his heart, but from the subtle expression of his Fanfan''s unevenness, it can be seen that he still won''t give up. It is also understandable that Poland was founded on the annexation of the territories of Germany and Russia. Although the Poles say that this is the original territory of the Kingdom of Poland since ancient times, Germany and Russia must be willing to believe it. So for Germany and Russia Poland has always been very vigilant. Now that the Poles have finally found a strong ally at a considerable price, there is no reason why they don''t want to catch a sheep''s wool. That''s why Prime Minister Grabski has these remarks. Because the Poles have now concluded that Romania needs Poland as an ally to deal with the threat of the Soviet Union. Even if it is unhappy with Germany, it will still be unhappy because of security and economic and trade reasons. Of course, if Romania agrees to agree with Poland in its attitude towards Germany, then they will make a lot of money. First of all, they are equivalent to finding a complete military ally. In addition, when discussing issues with Germany with France, Poland will have the confidence to demand more benefits. After all, the two countries have already surpassed France in terms of population or territory, because there is a gap between them in terms of military and diplomacy. Unfortunately, their plan was rejected by the Romanians. And Edel and his party waited until the end of the banquet in the mixed taste. Because the Romanian delegation attending the dinner has encountered this situation more or less. This cast a shadow over the group''s visit to Poland. Chapter 487： Visit Poland (Part 2) Chapter 487 of the Romanian Eagle''s text volume visits Poland. At the Tolever Barracks located outside Warsaw, a military meeting between the two countries is about to begin. "Salute." With a slogan, the Polish soldiers who stood upright immediately saluted the military uniformly. Accompanied by the military salute were Pi?sudski and Fereit, two big bosses, who walked slowly in front of these soldiers. "Polish soldiers have a good posture. I can see from them that they are disciplined and brave." Admiral Feleit, who passed by, praised the Polish soldiers. "Your Excellency is too good. The ability of the Romanian army has been demonstrated to the best in previous wars. We are still far behind you." Pi?sudski didn''t have much complacency in the face of Admiral Fereit''s praise. He has seen the strength of the Romanian army with his own eyes. At present, the Polish army is still far from it. And this meeting with General Fereit, the Romanian chief of staff, was also to enhance the strength of the Polish army. "Where, under the leadership of your Excellency, it is not difficult for the Polish army to surpass us." The two talked briefly to promote personal feelings, while the other officers followed to a spacious conference room. "Sorry, our meeting can only be held here at the moment." "It doesn''t matter, we are all soldiers, not so particular." From a short sentence, Admiral Feleit was keenly aware of the subtle relationship between the Polish army and the government. But thinking about the talks about military cooperation, choosing this barracks instead of other places can explain a lot of problems. This is also good, it has ruled out the possibility of its military and government acting. But thinking of the current delicate relationship between the Polish government and the army, Feleit is a little worried about this ally. Because like Germany, the Polish army has a unique political position in its country. And they do not have a powerful figure who can integrate the two sides, so their internal friction may increase until a victory is determined. This is not only the opinion of General Fereit, but also the general opinion of the current delegation. But this has little effect on Romania, because no matter who has the advantage, they need Romania as an ally. "Your Excellency, this is our proposal to cooperate with the Romanian military. Please have a look." After the guest of honor was seated, Pi?sudski took the cooperation draft from the officers around him and handed it to Admiral Feleit. Subsequently, a large number of cooperation drafts were distributed to the Romanian military officers. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Admiral Fereit, who took over the cooperation draft, did not go to see it, because his officers would do these things well, and he and Pi Su Sky was chatting. In fact, regarding this military cooperation, Poland has prepared a lot of clauses, involving as many as 467 in the Chinese military, mainly in terms of cooperation on technical arms such as cavalry, tanks, aircraft, and artillery. In fact, Pi?sudski was very interested in the battle where the Romanian Cavalry Mixed Armored Unit defeated the Soviet Russian Cavalry First Army in that war. Not only personally inquired about the specific situation of the battle, but also went to the field to investigate. Because of the Polish terrain, its vast plain terrain is unobstructed, which is very unfavorable for defense. In particular, the Soviet Union, its main opponent, has a large cavalry force, which makes Pi?sudski feel worried. Different from the seven-eight-eights that have been tailored on the Western European continent, the cavalry is still a very deterrent force in the vast eastern European plains with incomplete road facilities. As one of the new major countries in Eastern Europe, Poland also has the second largest cavalry force in Europe. Despite the large number of cavalry, the size of the Soviet cavalry was too large, and the Poles were under great pressure. At this time, the new things like tanks that restrained the cavalry came into Pi?sudski''s eyes. More importantly, in previous battles, Romania has demonstrated the use of tanks to cooperate with cavalry to attack the huge Soviet cavalry unit. The Poles, of course, want to learn something and build their own armored cavalry unit. Yes, what the Poles learned in that battle was the armored cavalry. In the opinion of Polish officers, mixing tanks and armored vehicles with cavalry can not only solve the problem of insufficient cavalry capability, but also solve the problem of combatants following. As for the Romanian armored brigade that centralizes tanks and armored vehicles, it seems to the Poles to be too wasteful. The use of armored brigade alone seems to be too large and not flexible enough, and other troops need to be temporarily deployed to show its powerful combat effectiveness. Such use is too complicated and not conducive to daily combat use, and can only be revealed at the moment of decisive battle. According to the Polish practice, it is to set up an armored battalion under the current Polish cavalry brigade, with 21 tanks as an assault force. This kind of organization will greatly improve in small-scale battles. And the military cooperation negotiated with Admiral Fereit this time is the plan to learn the use of armor from Romania. And in order to ensure the smooth learning, Poland also plans to introduce Jackal III tanks from Romania as vehicles for the armored cavalry brigade. In addition to equipping the armored cavalry brigade with Jackal III tanks, the Poles also equip it with a large number of Renault F -17 light tank. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But unlike the Jackal III, which requires real money to buy, the Renault F-17 is basically military aid sent by Britain and France. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the armored cavalry brigade, Renault-17 will only be equipped with a light armored company, and the other company will be equipped with a Jackal III tank. According to this plan, Poland will import nearly 100 Jackal III tanks from Romania. However, this is not a free introduction, and a copy of the tank drawings for the Jackal III will also be given to Poland. In addition, Volkswagen will also send people to guide Poland to build its own tank factory to produce its parts and wholes This is only part of Polands military cooperation draft regarding tanks. In fact, this cooperation plan is Romania. Cooperate with the Polish military in many aspects including tanks, armored vehicles, aircraft, staff officers, and logistics that are currently proud of. Of course, the Polish military did not let the Romanian military cooperate in vain, and a large amount of its arms procurement funds would be transferred to Romania. And Poland also has some things that interest Romania, such as the use of cavalry. In addition to the discussions between General Fereit and Pi?sudski on the cooperation between the two militaries, Poland has also signed a number of agreements with Romania on the government side, mainly to strengthen cooperation in energy and trade. In addition, the two countries concern for their diasporas is also the focus of this talk, mainly the establishment of a heavy industrial base in the Lviv region, which caused some complaints from the Poles who had moved out of the region before. They think it was the Romanian government who tricked them to leave the city, causing them to miss many benefits. Therefore, there has always been a voice in Poland, hoping that Poland and Romania can discuss the issue of nationality between the two countries, mainly because Poland wants Romania to recognize dual citizenship. And Edel, who is at the helm of Romania, is unwilling to do so, because dual citizenship is very detrimental to Romania at present. Therefore, the two countries did not negotiate on this issue, which disappointed many Poles. However, during the visit to Poland for more than a week, Romania reached a number of favorable agreements with Poland in terms of economy and military diplomacy. These agreements also strongly ensured the subsequent Luo-Poor relationship, which was not broken until great changes occurred in the European continent. Chapter 488： Visit to Germany (Part 1) After finishing their visit to Warsaw, Edel and his entourage took a special train all the way westward into Germany. is quite different from Poland. Many people in Germany are looking for something in the wilderness wearing shabby clothes. This phenomenon has caught Edel''s attention. "Your Majesty, this is the German people who have a difficult life looking for firewood and food." An attach working in Germany explained to Edel right away. His words aroused the curiosity of Queen Sophie Marie. "Isn''t it said that the Ruhr crisis is resolved, why are so many people so difficult to live?" Edel can answer his wifes curious inquiries. Who made Romania introduce so many technologies, personnel, and equipment in Germany? He has a thorough understanding of all aspects of it. It is true that the Ruhr crisis has long been resolved, and Germany has resumed economic production activities, but its economic fragility has made it extremely difficult to recover. Take the unemployment rate as an example. In the case of the Ruhr crisis last year, the unemployment rate in Germany reached 6%. The crisis has been resolved, so this year should be much better, right? I''m sorry that the delayed economy did not reduce the unemployment rate, but increased it. The current unemployment rate in Germany has reached 5%. Millions of people have no jobs and can only live on relief funds. However, the German government itself is clanging poorly, feeding the appetites of millions of people, let alone the families behind it. So this visit to Edel is highly valued by the German society. Because the current trade volume between Germany and Romania actually occupies the first position in exports. At present, the German government hopes to continue to expand the scope of this trade. They regard Romania as a panacea to solve the current German economic difficulties. So when the Romanian delegation arrived in Berlin, a grand welcoming ceremony was launched in the railway station. German President Friedrich Albert and Chancellor William Marx personally greeted Edel and his party at the scene. From this we can see the urgency of Germany''s funding for Romania. The grand welcome ceremony in the face of Germany shocked the Romanian side. Of course, they also knew why there was such a huge welcome ceremony. To put it bluntly, they just fell in love with the money in Romania''s pocket. is actually the same, but there is another reason. That is, Edel was the first head of state to visit normally after Germany was defeated. In order to show respect, the German side also took the opportunity to make a big deal. "Hello, President Albert." After getting out of the car, Edel walked to the first German president and stretched out his hand to hold the leader of the Social Democratic Party. Speaking of which, the president''s life in Germany is not at all easy. The leftists accused him of suppressing the workers'' uprisings and killing famous left-wing leaders such as Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg, and accused him of being a traitor of the revolution; the rightists accused him of forcing the German emperor to abdicate during the November Revolution. He also signed a peace treaty with the Allies and accused him of being a "traitor of the nation" and prosecuted him. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} During his administration, he not only suppressed the left-wing Soviet uprising, but also put out the restoration coup of the right-wing nationalists. Therefore, the president''s reputation abroad is not very good, and many people have criticized him. But he still has his own ability as a president, even if so many people oppose him, but in the Weimar Republic, he can be regarded as a Dinghai Shenzhen. As for the prime minister, William Marx, he was a lawyer, and his appointment as prime minister was also to woo the Catholic Central Party. As one of the few parties that favor the Social Democratic Party, the Catholic Central Party also supports it very much. In addition, at the station, there are also top figures closely related to Romania, such as bankers and business owners. These people Edel met him one by one. After meeting people from all walks of life in Germany, Edel and President Albert got in the same car. "This visit of His Majesty the King made our people very happy. In addition, I also want to thank His Majesty the King for his kindness to Germany. On behalf of the people, I would like to thank His Majesty for his generous assistance so that the poor can survive that period." "You don''t need to be so polite, our family also went out from Germany before, and they also have their own feelings for this land and the people." Edel replied in this way, not afraid of Mr. Presidents misunderstanding, but also exerting his own influence. And this will also give the German people a good impression of the Romanian royal family, at least allowing them to prefer Romania when choosing jobs with the same salary. This is the result of Edel''s goodwill to Germany all the time. Although the assistance is not much, the friendship is in the snow. Then it''s worth it. "Your Majesty, I hope that this time we can reach maximum cooperation with your country." After a few words, President Albert changed the topic to cooperation. Because before the visit, Romania and the German side passed the agreement, and the main issues discussed have been reviewed by the German side, and the subsequent discussions are mainly about the price of the two parties. And President Albert''s words are expressing his attitude, and he is happy to see success in the cooperation between Germany and Romania. President Albert is the only one who actually wants to express his attitude. At the welcome dinner later, people flocked to the Romanian delegation. Of course, those who felt that they were in a good status chose to take the opportunity to meet Edel with a few words. And if the status is not enough, of course, you can only choose Foreign Secretary Kostel or Chief of Staff Feleit to speak. So at this welcome dinner, the Romanian delegation was completely overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the Germans. "Your Majesty, this is Mr. Junker. The Junker Aircraft Company he founded currently occupies a large position in the world''s air transport industry, and he also produced the world''s first passenger aircraft called the F-13." Edel watched the sixty-year-old man approaching him tidy up his clothes, and an attendant in his ear was introducing him to his life. As for Edel, the name Junker, apart from the Junker nobleman, is the Junker Aircraft Factory, the manufacturer of the famous transport aircraft and Stuka during World War II. For this family that made great contributions to the Third Reich, Edel certainly needs to pay attention to it. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} I saw Edel with a smile on his face, took a step forward, and first stretched out his hand and said, "Good evening, Mr. Junker." Old Juncker, who was taken aback by Edel''s actions, quickly reached out his hand and replied: "Good evening, Your Majesty." "Your company can take the lead in seeing the timing and produce the world''s first passenger aircraft, which is really admirable. I believe that under your leadership, Junker aircraft will surely be sold all over the world." The compliment that Edel said made old Junker a little bit movedIs that broken airplane company really so good? To know whether he chose to meet the Romanian king just now, Old Juncker hesitated. The reason that made him hesitate was that the company was too small, and if everything added up, it was a question of whether the total assets could exceed half a million US dollars. Before I met with the kings of Romania, who were the famous families such as the Krupp family, the Bayer family, and the Mauser family. These people are at least large companies and enterprises worth tens of millions of dollars, and Junkers are completely unqualified compared to them. But it was his demand and desire for Romanian capital and technology that finally made Juncker take this step. Because the Henry Coanda Aircraft Factory has newly developed a 410-horsepower aero engine, which has extremely low fuel consumption and is very suitable for use as a transport model. Moreover, Old Juncker also needs to obtain funds from Romanians to expand the scale of his company, so in the end he took a firm step, and Edel''s words made Old Juncker feel that this decision was wise. Although I really want to talk to Edel about his grand goal on the spot, but looking at the people standing next to Edel, you know that if you entangle too much, you will be quite rude. So Old Juncker, who knew that time was limited, immediately took the time to speak. "Thank your majesty for your fancy to our company. If you have the opportunity, I hope your majesty can visit our company. This is my business card, so I won''t bother your majesty." Http:///txt/80259/ . _Mobile version reading URL: [A free reading source APP software in Yoyue Bookstore, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, and iPhones need to log in to non-Mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 489： Visit to Germany (Part 2) The saying that time is money has gained considerable recognition between the Romanian delegation and representatives of all walks of life in Germany. So on the second day after the dinner, the two parties discussed the issue of cooperation. In a meeting room of the government building, the Romanian negotiating delegation composed of high-ranking officials such as the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel was meeting with government officials headed by German Chancellor Wilhelm Marx, mixed with German capitalist factory owners and others. The delegation, discuss matters concerning cooperation between the two countries. "Everyone, during this discussion and cooperation, we hope to achieve mutually beneficial results for both parties, so here I wish both parties a happy cooperation in advance." As the monarch of a country, Edel was the first to express his expectations for this discussion. The German President Albert then said the same thing, and the discussion on the cooperation between the two countries began like this. In fact, Edel only showed up during the first talks, and then left it to the government and the military for talks. Because of the general direction, Germany and Romania have no conflict of interest at all, and there is a good complementarity between the two countries. Romania needs German technology and equipment, while Germany needs Romanian capital and agricultural products, and Romania also has the ability to cover Germany for secret research. It is a perfect match between the two countries. And after arriving in Berlin, the attitude of the German side also made Edel very relieved. Now that everything goes well for the cooperation between the two countries, there are other arrangements for Edel''s itinerary. Sigmaringen Castle is located in the heart of Baden-Wurttemberg on the German-French border. It was originally the government residence of the Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen state, but now it is the private property of the family and the old King Carol I Where he was born. As a side branch of the family in Romania, Edel has no reason not to visit Germany this time. In fact, he is currently being a guest at Sigmaringen Castle under the leadership of the Patriarch Prince William. "This is the uncle''s original room in Sigmaringen Castle. Since he went to Romania, it has been kept. Except for the fire in 1993, other people will take care of it, and it has always been arranged according to his habits." The white-haired Prince William took the Edel and his wife to the room where his father Carol I had lived before, and explained the origin of this room to him. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Thank my cousin for the reception. My father had always missed Sigmaringen Castle before, but unfortunately there were so many domestic affairs and I never had the opportunity to come back." Standing in the room where his father had stayed, Edel told his cousin Prince William that his father regretted not being able to come back. Of course, God knows how much of this is meant by Carol I, and how much of his polite remarks. And Edel felt that he and this cousin William were quite different in age. One could be said to be vigorous and vigorous when he was only in his thirties. But who can be blamed, Edel was born so late. After looking at the room where his father lived, Edel walked out. In fact, the main reason is that there is nothing to look at inside. They are all ordinary room layouts, and there is no difference. When the Edels and Prince William were patrolling the castle, a loud noise aroused everyone''s attention. A young man shouted there after being blocked because he wanted to enter the castle. "Damn it." Prince William, who is the owner of the castle, called the butler to give him a few words after he cursed secretly, let him deal with the matter. Seeing everything in his eyes, Edel asked curiously. "Who is this person, who seems to be familiar with the castle?" "Yes, this is my nephew Carl, a person who likes to live the most. We don''t need to care about him." Seeing that Prince William did not like to talk about this nephew Carl, Edel would naturally not pay much attention to him. This Carl is the eldest son of his cousin Ferdinand. In the history without him, this is simply notorious in Europe. He is the one who loves beauty and does not love Jiangshan, and he is still abusive. In addition, inheriting the throne from his son makes him the second person in Europe. But Edel didn''t know all of this, who made him unfamiliar with Romania''s previous history, so he didn''t feel too much about it. Besides visiting the castle, Edel also stayed here that day. So at dinner that day, the main members of the Hohenzollern Sigmaringen family had dinner with the Edels. "Cheers, and may God bless this land." As the patriarch, the old William raised his glass and said blessings. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Cheers." In the face of the hospitality of the patriarch William, Edel naturally gave face. In fact, the Hohenzollern Sigmaringen family in Romania, where Edel currently belongs, can be regarded as a new family. It''s just that Edel, a guy with a red Eastern thought, doesn''t like the European aristocracy, so he doesn''t intend to take care of his own family, so that the only members of the royal family are the Edel family. Of course, besides Edel himself, there is also the reason why King Carol is his only son. In the original history, the Romanian royal family was able to develop and grow Except because the old king had no children, he could only choose his nephew, so that other family members took this ride and quickly grew. And facing Edel''s visit this time, the old William also thought of his intention to help. After all, Germany is already a republic, although their noble titles can be called privately, but this does not solve the problem of food and clothing. You must know that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. These people want to maintain a decent life, but they need a lot of money. The current family assets are rapidly depreciating in Germany. And it happened that rich relatives from Romania came to visit, and they naturally attracted attention. And Edel is also indifferent to sponsoring these relatives, as long as the amount of opening is not large, he will agree. After all, his current focus is different. Now he is using heaven and earth as a chessboard, playing games that only a few people can play. Speaking of this, Edel came here for another purpose, and that is to see a character who will disturb the world in the future. Adolf Hitler, the organizer of the beer can riot currently in custody. Of course, this was after he visited the Hohenzollern Sigmaringen family and stopped by to see the new political rioter. After all, His Majesty Edel has a lot of things, and when he went to Munich, he just heard this story, so it was reasonable to look at this Mr. Hitler with curiosity. Http:///txt/80259/ . _Mobile version reading URL: [A free reading source APP software in Yoyue Bookstore, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, and iPhones need to log in to non-Mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 490： Hi Hitler (Part 1) Chapter 490 of the Romanian Eagle Text Volume Hi, Hitler, as the planner and mastermind of the beer hall riot, had a very good life in the Ranzburg prison during this period of time. is not only detained in a single room, but also the admirable Mr. Hess who helps him take care of his affairs, and even has his own reception room, just like on vacation. Of course, what caused all this was not only because of his propositions promoted by the beer hall riots, but also because he succeeded in getting the warden to believe in the propositions of the National Society. It is pitiful to say that because the Weimar government signed the Treaty of Versailles, it has caused dissatisfaction among all sectors of society. Only because of the deterrence of the Allied Powers because of the defeat, I dare not act. As for Hitler''s beer hall riots to be famous in later generations, as for this era, it is just a small wave of dissatisfaction. Of course, there are also differences in many anti-social activities such as riots and uprisings in Germany. Actions such as riot coups by right-wing elements such as Hitler have all led to the chief elements being kept in prison for several years. As for the uprising of the left-wing communists, it was to kill a hundred people. Hundreds of people were arrested and killed. And this also reflects the current German government''s vigilance against left-wing parties. After all, there are Russian examples in the front, so they can''t help but not pay attention to them. After all, they want to destroy their lives. And today, the Landsburg prison is full of tension. The prison guards took the prisoners to clean up and down the prison urgently, because today a big man is coming to meet Hitler. As one of the protagonists of the meeting, Hitler was also preparing in his room. "Hess, did you see my silk bow tie?" Hitler, who was rummaging through the cabinets, asked his assistant. "Isn''t it in that blue closet before?" "Hess, how do you look at my dress" "Hess..." Judging from Hitler''s constant questioning of his assistant Hess, he was a little nervous. It''s normal to think about it. He is just a small person who has just led the riot in the beer hall. He is not the helm of the Third Reich. A little nervousness is justified. After all, he is about to meet the monarch of a country, and he is also a powerful monarch. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Yes, this person is Edel. For him, it is very simple to summon Hitler, who is still a small person, because the German government will not be imprisoned because of this. The little man made Edel unhappy. However, in line with the importance of the future head of state, Edel is not willing to let his influence on his image. So when Edel asked to go to the Randsburg prison to see Hitler who was arrested in the riot, he immediately let the prison go up and down, and all the prison guards took the prisoners to clean the prison overnight. By early morning, the prison was completely changed, and even the messy exterior walls were cleaned overnight. "Party leader, Your Majesty Edel is almost in prison, and the warden wants us to prepare." Hess, who was waiting for news, pushed the door to report the latest news. "Okay, Hess. I see." Hitler, sitting in the chair, nodded in response with a serious expression. While Hitler was waiting anxiously, the convoy carrying Edel slowly stopped to the gate of the prison. The warden waiting at the gate and the prison management immediately greeted him. Just as they greeted them, two Bavarian officials got out of the car first and intercepted the warden and others outside the convoy. Only then did Edel get out of the car under the guidance of the guards. It''s not that Edel wanted to turn people away, but because of his safety. And Edel would certainly not refuse this kind of intention, and he didn''t think his life was too long. In case someone can''t figure it out and wants to do things with him, it''s not too bad, after all, it is impossible for him to try to traverse this proposition again. So when Edel got out of the car, under the guidance of government officials, he met with the warden and others. Under his leadership, he walked to the room where Hitler was. "Your Majesty, our Landsberg Prison was built in 1908. Various facilities are well-preserved. There are currently 871 prisoners in custody and 57 prison guards..." Amid the constant chatter of the warden, Edel and his party finally came to the door of a single room. Unlike other rooms in prisons that hold prisoners, this room looks more like an apartment. It does not use iron railings that are common in prisons, so it is impossible to see the situation in the room at a glance. So after pushing the door and entering, Edel looked at it and found that it was exactly like the apartment outside was not much different. When you enter the room, you can see two sofas. On the side there is a typewriter on a wooden seat. In addition to a radio, the room looks simple and capable. As for Mr. Hitler, the protagonist of the meeting, he stood a little uneasy. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} When Edel saw the unusually young head of state, a wicked taste came to his mind. "Hi, Hitler." Faced with Edel''s sudden enthusiasm, Mr. Hitler was a little confused. UU reading "Hi, Edel. Welcome to your Majesty. It''s an honor to meet your Majesty." But Hitler reacted very quickly, and the answer was very decent. deserves to be the head of the future. Edel saw very clearly that the young Hitler was a little nervous before he spoke, but after he spoke, he immediately calmed down. And the way he greets him is quite decent. It can be seen that the young heads of state belong to the kind of people who are flexible and quick to respond. "I am also glad to meet your Excellency." Of course Edel is not bad, and it can even be said that he knows himself better than Hitler. After all, later generations have already thoroughly studied him, and even his thoughts have changed during a period of time. So this is also the reason why Edel does not intend to intervene in its development. After all, it is a troublesome thing to replace someone who is unfamiliar with the situation. And in this meeting, Edel needed to see Hitler in person to evaluate the future, so he had to come. After Edel and Hitler met, no one except a few people entered the reception room. In addition to the small size of the reception room, there is also the noble status of Edel. Among them, Hitler was an assistant Hess besides himself. As for Edel, he took the captain of the guard, and the German government did not send anyone to participate. So when the two parties sat down, Edel took the lead to speak. "Mr. Hitler, I have learned about your position in Munich before. For the current Germany, your position is still very attractive. I think your party will become a new force in German politics." Chapter 491： Hi Hitler (below) "Thank your Majesty for your importance to our party, and I believe that in the future our party will be as yours said." In the face of Edel''s encouragement, Hitler himself knew better. At present, he is most concerned about the issue of the Democratic Partys lifting of the ban, because the Democratic Party was banned by the government because of the beer hall riots. Of course Hitler, as the leader of the party, was anxious about this, but he is currently detained in prison but he has nothing to do with it. And this meeting with Edel is Hitler''s few opportunities, at least to ensure the cohesion of the Democratic Party. Let the party members see hope, this is very important to the current Democratic Party. Speaking of which, the Democratic Party is currently very famous in Germany, but its ban by the government has greatly hurt its vitality. Although the party he proposed has a good appeal to the people, it is just a small party in Bavaria. "The current situation in Germany is relatively bad. Although I am the King of Romania, I also migrated from the Sigmaringen family to Romania, so I have special feelings for Germany. And your partys proposal is also one of the solutions to the current predicament in Germany. This way, its just a bit overwhelming." Edel talked about his German ancestry in front of Hitler, completely ignoring his plan to stab Germany from behind in World War I, and by the way explained why he wanted to see Hitler. And Eder''s words are also in line with Hitler''s appetite, so the future head of state replied to the Romanian king in front of him. "His Majesty''s kindness towards Germany, I am very grateful, you can see the kindness of His Majesty''s rescue of the German people before." It seems that Edels personal assistance made Hitler have a very good impression of him. "Before the failure of the uprising, I myself have done a very deep reflection. Our party''s actions in Germany were indeed radical before, and did not take into account the actual situation in Germany. For this reason, I, the leader of the party, bears the main responsibility. For this, I am an assistant. With the help of Hess, he intends to write down his own thoughts so that all the people know that we are not thugs, we just want to change the current predicament in Germany." Edel heard Hitler''s words and knew that this was his autobiography of my struggle. Of course, this book is also famous in later generations, and Edel even read it, but he didn''t understand it. After Hitler finished speaking, he made a gesture to Hess, and the latter immediately took out a copy of the manuscript from the side. Hitler''s good results handed the manuscript to Edel. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "I have heard about the name of His Majesty the King, and Romanias strength today is entirely due to His Majesty. So I would like to ask your Majesty to read this manuscript , Is it suitable for the current Germany." Edel listened to Hitler''s words and took this original draft of my struggle. Regarding Hitler''s words, Edel thought he was more sincere and really wanted to ask himself for advice. At present, the head of state is still relatively young in thought, and there is an urgent need for someone to help him point out the shortcomings of Germany''s future ideas. And at this time, when Edel arrived, he certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to ask for advice. After all, Edel''s ability seems to him to be very outstanding, so it is reasonable to ask him for advice. Edel flipped through the original manuscript. In addition to Hitler''s initial description of his life and growth process, the manuscript was filled with thoughts on the way out for Germany. Of course, Hitler had a strong anti-Semitism, and he would also write his own anti-Semitism on it. Still advocates. Judging from the original manuscript, Hitler was very hostile to the Jews, and he also advocated the unity of the Germans. Generally speaking, it is a book advocating Germans, which is still attractive to ordinary Germans who are currently lost. In the original manuscript, Hitler believed that Germany''s way out was that its territorial expansion was mainly aimed at the Soviet Russia in the east, and for the west it was the burden of breaking the Versailles treaty imposed on Germany. This may also be a reflection of Hitler''s German policy after his participation in the First World War. The reason for Hitler''s hostility to communism is also closely related to the Soviet Russia and the current domestic situation in Germany. After all, in the hearts of the Germans at present, he is being stabbed by Jewish capitalists and communists from the rear. So he was very hostile to both. It can be seen from this that Hitler was a fanatical German ultra-nationalist, and he was also a very capable person. After reading these manuscripts, Edel said. "The current thinking of the manuscript meets the current needs of Germany, but it is a bit radical in expression. In some places, you don''t need to write so explicit, you can wait until later when it is implemented, and slowly make changes according to your own ideas." Regarding the anti-communism in the manuscript, Edel believes that there is no problem. This is in Romanias interest. Whoever makes Romanias main threat now is the Soviet Union. As for anti-Semitism, I hope that the European country has not been anti-Semitism, but Germany is too explicit. And Edel is not the father of the Jews, so why care about these people. It was the pro-father of Israel, the American Emperor, who also beat him when Israel cooperated with the British and French invasion of the Sinai Peninsula. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} As for its overthrow of the Versailles contract, Romania is not its main beneficiary, so why let Edel maintain it. So for this manuscript, Edel mainly praised it and pointed out a few minor issues. Facing Edel''s guidance, Hitler nodded in agreement. This makes his heart satisfied Not everyone is able to point the heads of comrades. After a friendly and warm exchange, Edel continued to ask. "For your next party, do you have any plans?" Faced with Edel''s inquiry, Hitler thought about it and said it seriously. "Next, I plan to first think of a way to lift the ban on the Democrats. Next, I need to find a way to get the party''s approval from the German people, so that the party can take its due responsibility." It seems that Hitler has clearly realized that Musonis set is not feasible in Germany. Then Hitler needed the support of the people, capitalists and the military, but this process is destined to be difficult. Who will let all classes in Germany not completely despair of the government at present, but I believe there will be opportunities in the future. At the end of the conversation, Edel signaled to the Chief Guard, and Chief Guard Horia took out a check and handed it to Hitler. Edel stopped the young head of state who wanted to talk. "This is my support for your party, mainly because I think it needs to give Germany a way out. The conversation with your Excellency made me more sure that Germany needs this way out. Don''t refuse the help of a person who loves this country." Facing Edel''s words, Hitler held the check with six zeros and nodded vigorously. Looking at Hitler who was a little excited, Edel knew it was done. Http:///txt/80259/ . _Mobile version reading URL: [A free reading source APP software in YoYue Bookstore, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, and iPhones need to log in to non-Mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 492： Rhodes Mutual Aid Contract Meeting with the still young Hitler, Edel reaped enough benefits. Of course this is an investment for the future. For now, Romania has also reaped enough benefits. After more than half a month of negotiations, the Rhodes Mutual Aid Contract was finally successfully reached. In fact, for such a contract that is beneficial to both parties, it is also necessary to negotiate. Because this is sufficient for both parties. Romania has the market and funds that Germany urgently needs, and Germany has the technical equipment that Romania needs, so the negotiation between the two parties is quite fast. So when Edel returned to Berlin, the results of this negotiation were also presented to him. The part about the disclosure is the economic and trade friendly treaty between the two countries. In this treaty, Romania and Germany aim at their respective needs and strengthen the economic complementarity of the two countries. Germany imports petroleum, automobiles, and grains and other agricultural products from Romania, and exports metallurgy, chemicals, mining equipment, machine tools and other equipment to strengthen the economic and trade exchanges between the two countries. In addition, Germany will also open up a variety of restricted export technologies such as alloy manufacturing, chemical technology, mining technology, and shipbuilding, and it will also be open to Romania. However, based on the consideration of making more profits for domestic companies, the German side insisted on using these new technologies to buy shares in Romanian companies. In this regard, the Romanian negotiators agreed to their request after consulting Edel. So eventually these technologies will appear in Romania as a joint venture, which will also strengthen Romanias industrial base. As for giving up some profits, it seems innocuous to Edel, after all, Germany has already taken out the coffin board, so don''t be so stingy. Besides, these technologies have an immediate effect on enhancing Romanias national strength. Among them is the tungsten alloy technology that Edel has always coveted. German tungsten alloy cutter heads have always been a guarantee for the excellent mechanical equipment. This technology is as important as Romania. If it weren''t for the fact that the poor family couldn''t open the pot, it would be impossible for the Germans to share this technology. Therefore, Edel is very satisfied with this economic mutual aid contract. And what makes him more satisfied is yet to come, and that is the terms of Dro''s secret military exchanges. Because this is a guarantee to comprehensively strengthen Romanias military technology so that it will not fall behind. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In the terms of this secret exchange, Germany and Romania will jointly develop new types of weapons such as tanks, aircraft, artillery, submarines, and battleships. In addition, Germany will send a thousand officers to Romania in the next five years to study various military cooperation plans such as armored operations, aircraft utilization, logistics support, ship command coordination, and communication secrecy. Facing the fruitful negotiation results, Edel''s trip to Germany can be said to be very satisfied. There can be no better results than this. For this, he commended the foreign minister Kostel and the chief of the general staff Admiral Fereit for this negotiation. "I am very satisfied with the results of this negotiation. It can be said that the results of this global visit are enough to make this visit worthwhile." Edel looked at the results before him and praised the two senior military and political officials in charge of negotiations with joy. Facing Edels praise, Costel, the foreign secretary in charge of public negotiations, did not agree. "Your Majesty, this negotiation is actually more of an urgent need from the German side. Because I can feel the urgency of the Germans for this negotiation. Many times it could have been discussed, and the German side is meeting its expectations. Under circumstances, let go." After the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kostel confided his doubts, the Chief of the General Staff, General Fereit, confided his doubts. "This situation also appeared in my negotiations with the German military. At first I thought it was because Germany attached great importance to Romania, but then I felt like I was about to complete a task within a certain period of time. This made me a little skeptical It''s not that Germany is afraid that after something is exposed, the negotiations will be deadlocked." "I have this suspicion too." Facing the doubts of the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Chief of Staff, a thought suddenly flashed by Edel, and he took over and said. "It must be a country that is a threat to Romania that can hinder negotiations." "It''s the Soviet Union." "It''s a Russian." The Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Chief of Staff have the same meaning although they say different words. There are several countries that can pose a threat to Romania, but only the Soviet Union is the only one that will cause trouble to the negotiations. Don''t look at the current Romanian domestic public opinion that doesn''t care about the Soviet Union''s face. It often preaches that the Soviets are Romania''s defeated opponents. But sober military and political leaders all know that the Soviet Union poses multiple threats to Romania. Even the only country that Romania needs to guard against is the Soviet Union. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} And Germany has a history of secret negotiations with the Soviet Union. You must know that before the Genoa Conference, Germany and the Soviet Union negotiated the Rabalo Treaty. Different from the anti-Soviet when Hitler was in power, the current relationship between Germany and the Soviet Union can be described as very close. The two isolated countries will naturally report to the group to warm up . Unlike others, Edel is very close to the two and three. Of course, the secret military cooperation between the Soviet Union and Germany was clear in the decade. The purpose of his visit this time is to weaken the military cooperation between the Soviet Union and Germany, but it seems that the effect is not great at present. It is obvious that Germany has the mind of one woman and two marriages. "Then what should we do? Does the contract still need to be signed?" The Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel couldn''t help but asked. This is not his chaos, but a conscious test of Edel''s attitude towards this. "This is just a guess, not a basis." Edel talked about it while picking up the negotiated contract. "Moreover, the outcome of this negotiation is very important to us. This is to enhance our country''s strength, so I will not allow contract execution to be affected." Obviously, Edel is using this to express his attitude, because the secret cooperation between Su-Germany will be exposed sooner or later in the future, which may affect some domestic views. Edel is now expressing his attitude, no matter what his opinion is, it cannot affect the outcome of this negotiation. Facing Edel, the two people present nodded repeatedly. "Please rest assured your Majesty, no one can influence this cooperation." After sending the two away, Edel couldn''t help sighing. Even Romania could not stop the Soviet-German cooperation in the 1920s and 30s. Because Romania can''t give Germany what it needs. In fact, the secret military cooperation negotiations between the Soviet Union and Germany have come to an end, and the military cooperation between the Soviet Union and Germany is about to begin. Once the Soviet military power is strengthened, Romania needs to face greater pressure, which needs to be faced by Edel. So the next visit also becomes more important. Chapter 493： In Italy (top) The weather in Rome in June has become a bit hotter, but it still can''t stop the charm of the city. The remains of the Colosseum and Pantheon are the legacy of the Roman Empire to this city. Although there is no future famous Roman holiday, there are still many tourists in Rome. "Your Majesty Queen, please, this is the Colosseum." "The Colosseum was built by the Emperor Vesmaresiano in ancient Rome. It was built by a total of 80,000 people after ten years. Since it was built, it has always been the focus of Rome until the Germans came in." As a guide, the old Count Ciano is introducing the famous Colosseum to the Edels. "It is hard to imagine that the ancient Romans built such a huge building. This is simply a miracle in the history of architecture. Standing in this ruin, it is also difficult to imagine the eye-catching and glorious moment in the city before it." Edel looked at the Colosseum in front of him and praised the ancients of the Roman Empire. As his wife, Queen Mary visited here with great interest. Unlike later generations who are restricted, the Edels can visit everywhere here, but there are many places in the Colosseum site that are somewhat dangerous. After all, this is a relic with a history of two thousand years. Of course, the Edels will not ignore these dangers, so the visit is also maintained. Under the premise of safety. As the Colosseum that could accommodate 87,000 people to watch the game, it was naturally huge. Even now there are not too many buildings larger than the Colosseum, let alone in the ancient Roman era two thousand years ago. Therefore, the Edels are also very interested in visiting this huge ruin. Looking at the interested Edels, the old Count Ciano let out a sigh of relief. This can be seen from the fact that the old Count Ziano personally served as the guide, and the Italians all attached great importance to the Romania delegation led by Edel. In fact, this is indeed the case. As Mussolini''s best friend and also a bridge to communicate with the king, the old Count of Ciano played an inestimable role in Mussolini''s. That''s why he can be used as a guide to personally receive the Edel and his wife to visit Rome. Because everyone knows that the Romanian king in front of him is the final decision maker for Luo Yi''s cooperation. "Please here, we will visit the Pantheon next." Led by the old Count of Ciano, Edel and his team continued to visit other sights in Rome. Todays visit was also very enjoyable. The Edels not only visited the ancient Roman ruins, but also made great progress in the negotiations on trade and technical cooperation between the two countries. "Your Majesty, regarding trade peace talks on the favorable terms given by Italy. Sophia hopes to cooperate with the public to jointly develop vehicles suitable for Italy. They also have great sincerity for naval cooperation, which has aroused great ambitions for our country. The artillery and the papermaking technology of the battleship are also happy to be built." At the place where Edel stayed, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel, as the negotiator, is reporting to Edel the results of today''s negotiations. "It was a good talk today. It seems that the Italians urgently need to cooperate with our country." Listening to the words of the foreign secretary, Edel thought about it. "Yes, your Majesty, according to the situation of the negotiations, the Italian economy has not yet completely shaken off the predicament." Costel also expressed his judgment. Messoni, who looks ambitious, is still trapped by the current situation in Italy. Think about it, even in Italy''s dilemma, there is no good way even if the head of state comes. Lack of sufficient coal and iron resources, Italy is completely a lame power, but it will be exposed when it looks good. In the First World War, the performance of the Italians has already explained the problem, which cannot be solved by changing the leader. The old saying that it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice fully reflects the plight of Italy. "But the cooperation with Italy allows us to open up the southern European market, which is also beneficial to us. But it would be best if we can gain the dominant power in it." Edel sat in a chair, looked at the foreign minister in front of him, and expressed his opinion. "Your Majesty, this..." Looking at the embarrassed foreign secretary, Edel waved his hand. "Well, I just think about it. They can''t let us get the dominance, otherwise the leader will go crazy." Edel knows that this leader is a better face. This can be seen from the welcoming ceremony, where it is revealed that he is the protagonist. And Edel didn''t care about these false names, the key to gaining tangible benefits was to give him the false name. Speaking of Shili, Edel couldn''t help asking again. "As for the proposal of the two countries to jointly establish an oil development company, how is Italy thinking about it." Listening to Edel''s inquiry, Costel said with a frown. "Your Majesty, it''s not ideal. The Italians are too cautious about their colony. They politely rejected my previous proposal." Hearing what the Minister of Foreign Affairs said, Edel was also a little irritable. "Just their colony full of sand, these Italians are so precious." Edel felt helpless when his proposal was rejected. Now the colonies of all countries are their own treasures, and even those who are not influential refuse to share it with other countries. And Edel''s proposal is obviously to exploit resources in the Italian colony. Even if the colony has not yet discovered the resources, the Italians obviously do not want to make the Romanians cheaper. This makes Edel a little difficult to handle. In addition to making some money for Romania, is also to change World War II. We must know that in the future, Germany and Italy will be short of fuel to the point that a large number of newly produced tanks and warships will be parked in ports and factories, which will not be effective at all. If Libya''s oil can be developed, at least Germany and Italy will pay more attention to the Mediterranean direction. And Romania also has ideas for the future of the Middle East, which is the best of both worlds. And now Italy is so terrible for his little colonial treasure, which makes Edel a little difficult to handle. It is impossible for him to tell Italy about Libyan oil, he is not so selfless yet. Maybe you need to find an opportunity to talk with that leader privately, and you can''t let him see any attempts. So we can''t just talk about Libya alone, but talk about Somalia and Libya together. Thinking of this, Edel said to the Minister of Foreign Affairs. "You don''t have to worry about this next thing, I will find a way." Next, you might be able to find a way through the guide, the old Count Ciano, that the living can still make urine to death. Still looking for \"Romanian Eagle\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 494： In Italy (below) The incident passed quickly, and Edel continued to play in the water under the leadership of the old Count Ciano, without mentioning the proposal to talk privately with Mussolini. The Romanian delegation seemed to have completely forgotten this proposal and did not continue to mention it. Over time, Romania has also reached a number of cooperation with Italy, mainly on the import and export of food and oil, vehicle manufacturing technology, large-caliber artillery, and warship manufacturing technology. In addition, Romania has also reached a number of cooperation with Italy in the navy and the army. The army is mainly Romania sending officers to Italy to help it train its army. I believe that after the baptism of World War I, Italy has sufficient knowledge of the combat effectiveness of its army, and the cooperation with Romania is also because the Romanian army has been well trained, so it intends to learn from it. However, according to the grapevine, this is the proposal made by the leader, and the army is somewhat reluctant to do so. This made Edel pessimistic about the results of training the Italian army. As for the navy, Italy sent officers to help Romania train its navy. This is also pretty good for the Italian Navy, and Edel did not let go of the opportunity to learn from it. In addition, the two countries also have a lot of cooperation in the air force and aircraft manufacturing industry. As the homeland of the famous Haig, Italy attaches great importance to air power, and Edel, who is well versed in the history of World War II, certainly does not mind the cooperation with Italy in aircraft manufacturing and air force construction. You must know that there are a lot of Italian aircraft design talents, and Edel also hopes to let them serve him. And now, through cooperation, let''s see if there are talents coming up. As for one of the important things of this visit, about the development of Libyan oil, Edel also mentioned it with the old Count Ciano just before the end of the visit. So when Edel expressed his intention to meet Mussolini privately, the old Count Ciano did not dare to neglect and immediately passed the news to the Italian leader. "What does this Romanian king want to do?" Mussolini at the Prime Minister''s residence, after hearing Edel''s suggestion, thought about it. "Tell me, what does the ruler of Romania want from me?" Without a clue, Mussolini raised his head and asked the old Count Ciano who was passing the news. Facing the inquiry of his own leader, the old Count Ciano said based on the information he had obtained before and the contacts during this period. Before the Romanian delegation proposed to establish an oil company with us, but we rejected it. At that time, it was mainly because it did not want other countries to stigmatize our colony. Now Romania has again proposed a separate meeting between its king and its leader. What news do you get." I have to say that Edel''s actions over the years have made many people who follow him feel some clues, and the old Count Ciano obviously has some guesses about his intentions. And Mussolini continued to ask after hearing the words of his friend the old Count Ciano. "Then do you think we should cooperate with Romania to jointly develop these resources?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Facing Musonis question, the old Count Ciano replied after thinking for a while. "This depends on what the leaders are prepared to do. If it is to develop possible oil resources to alleviate the domestic economic difficulties, then we should cooperate with Romania, as long as we ensure that the initiative is in our country." The old Count Ciano said this, and continued talking after seeing some heartbeats in Musoni. "Of course, from the perspective of maximizing benefits, we should develop it ourselves. But this requires a large investment in exploration, and we have to be prepared to find nothing." Saying this, the old Count Ciano couldn''t help showing a wry smile. At present, I want the Italian government to spend a large sum of money to survey the colony, which is somewhat difficult for him. We must know that after the Mussolini government came to power, it spent a lot of money and manpower in the country, and paid less attention to the colonies. Who made his slogan is to let the people live a good life, and since he has come to power, he needs to express it more or less. Therefore, the current government work is mainly focused on economic development and public security and transportation that people can experience first-hand. Moreover, the colony is so big, they have no idea how much money Italy needs to invest to explore resources carefully. Otherwise, whoever doesn''t want to keep oil resources in their own hands, shouldn''t think who will share it with others is mentally ill. The blood of industry is not just a word. Just look at Romania to know how much money an oil resource has helped them earn to develop their economy. "Let''s do it, arrange for me to meet the Romanian king tomorrow, so that I will meet the shrewd Romanian king." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." I have to say that Mussolini, who has only recently come to power, has his own skills and can fully realize what kind of decision is beneficial to Italy. So the next day, I saw the leader again in the prime minister''s residence, Edel. "Good morning, King Edel." As the host, Mussolini was the first to greet Edel. "Hello, Lord Mussolini." At today''s meeting, Mussolini and Edel also stayed with each other. Mussolini was carrying the old Count Ciano on his side, and Edel was carrying Costel on his side. After both parties are seated, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel took the lead. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we are here to meet this time mainly for cooperation. We must know that our country has rich experience in oil exploration and exploration, and our petrochemical industry is also very developed, so we hope to form a company with your country The new oil company contributes to Italy''s petrochemical industry." Facing the remarks made by the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs to consider Italy, the old Count Ciano took over and said. "Thank you for your selfless help to Italy. I don''t know what your country intends to do?" "We have invested in exploration, mining, transportation and other technologies, while your country has invested in exploration rights and exploration rights in Libya and Somalia. The two countries each contributed 10 million U.S. dollars to form an oil company. Of course, to express your countrys initiative in the company. , We only need to get 40% of the shares, and your country will allocate the rest. Of course, if oil resources are discovered on your countrys territory, then the proportion of investment will also be implemented in accordance with this plan." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After listening to Costels plan, the old Count Ciano nodded secretly. From this initial plan, Romania can be seen Human sincerity. This is to let them distribute 20% of the shares privately, which is not a small amount. But continue to talk will get more. "Your countrys proposal is good, but is it overvalued for my countrys exploration rights and development rights? If you know that the area that needs more exploration is very large, you can buy oil exploration and development for this cost. Quan is too cheap." The words of Old Count Ciano made Edel feel relieved. At least the Italian side is willing to talk about this, which is a good thing. As for the distribution of benefits, the two parties need to negotiate next. So he interrupted and said, I think it can be discussed by professionals about the oil companys investment ratio and mining rights, and I believe it will come up with a result that will satisfy both parties. In the face of Edel, Mussolini also felt that it was inappropriate for the leaders of the two countries to discuss specific details, so he signaled to the old Count Ciano. So this conversation ended, and the two parties reached a temporary consensus on the proposal to jointly form an oil company. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, these days I have experienced enough local customs for visiting Italy, and it feels like being in my own country. So I think our two countries can strengthen exchanges in the humanities fieldAfter all, we have both It belongs to the Roman Empire. Our people are also very interested in the ancient Roman era." Edel''s words made Mussolini''s eyes bright, and it has always been his dream to revive Italy''s glory in ancient Rome. Romania, as a member of the Latin culture, may be able to further shorten the relationship between the two countries from this aspect, which will have a very tempting idea for Italy. This can also strengthen Italy''s influence in the Balkans. Thinking of this, Mussolini couldn''t help but said. "His Majestys proposal is very good. Ancient Rome has brought closer the relationship between the two countries. I think we can start from this aspect so that the people of the two countries can feel close to each other. And it is very good for both countries. The combination of the Mediterranean and the Black Sea can increase the influence of both countries. This will be a win-win result." Speaking of Xingtou, Mussolini couldn''t help but discuss with Edel about a course on cultural exchange between the two countries. As for the formation of an oil company, professionals from both sides will come to discuss. The final result is almost the same. Romania and Italy jointly established an oil company called Loe, in which Romania acquired 35% of the shares with half of the funds, while Italy used exploration rights and development rights plus the other half of the funds. Acquired 65% of the shares, of which the Italian government owns 40% of the shares, and the remaining 25% will be funded by its domestic citizens. I believe that ordinary people should not be able to buy shares in this company. And after getting the result he wanted, Edel continued his visit, followed by Britain and France, and then the United States across the Atlantic. Hope that the next visit will have good results. Chapter 495： A bleak trip to England and France The evening breeze of the Atlantic Ocean made the cruise ship cool and breezy, which greatly eased the scorching heat of the scorching summer. Many tourists came to the luxury cruise ship St. Louis to escape the heat. And Captain Abel looked at the leisurely tourists, turned his head and asked the chief mate concerned: "Is our distinguished guest getting better?" The first mate who was the captain''s deputy nodded and replied. "In the afternoon, I took someone to deliver some fresh fruit. I heard it was much better." Hearing what the adjutant said, even though Captain Abel, who had been accustomed to seasickness, was relieved. No way, the distinguished guests this time were a bit too noble, so Captain Abel didn''t care. In the largest and most luxurious guest room on the St. Louis luxury cruise ship, Edel''s complexion is still a little pale, and there is no way he can make him seasick. He has never traveled far since he was born, and of course he has never been on an ocean liner. Unfortunately, I was seasick the first time I sat down, and the situation was still serious, which made the entourage busy. But at present, there is no special medicine for seasickness in the world, only some sleeping pills can be prescribed to relieve it. So Edel has looked sluggish these days. Fortunately, with a few days of adaptation, Edel''s symptoms of seasickness improved a lot, and people looked less worried. "Mary, it''s okay, it''s just seasick." Edel looked at his worried wife beside him, and comforted her. "Your complexion is so bad these days, how could I not worry about it." "It''s really okay, you think I''m much better." When facing Edel, his wife Mary''s complexion eased a lot. You should know that when Edel was just getting on the boat for a day, he vomited so much that he almost vomited bile. Compared with that time, Edel''s face is not so good now. "Then you can eat some fruit. I heard that eating some fruit can relieve seasickness." Looking at his wife''s caring eyes, Edel took the apple in her hand. In fact, Edel''s complexion is not good. In addition to the cause of seasickness, there is also the unsuccessful visit to Britain and France. If all the previous visits to the three countries were a complete success, then the visits in Britain and France have somewhat discouraged Edel. At that time, Edel, who had just visited Italy, was a bit full of ambitions to obtain satisfactory results in three consecutive countries. Therefore, he had some high expectations for the visits to Britain and France, and the result was a blow to him. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Originally, Edel planned to discuss the introduction of military industry and other technologies with the French government, as well as discussions on the relationship between the small Allied powers and Romania, and so on. However, I don''t know if it was because the Soviet Union turned to domestic construction. France used various excuses to delay the export of various technologies. And regarding the relations between the Small Allies and Romania, they also refused to discuss with Romania on the grounds of not interfering in other countries. This makes Edel very discouraged, because the so-called small allies currently composed of France include Poland, the Czech Republic, and Serbia. Although these countries have good relations with Romania at present, looking at their geographical location, maybe this alliance against Germany may turn its guns to Romania. Although it hasn''t appeared in the original history, Romania has grown to such a degree now, and it is not impossible to say that there is no such possibility. In Romania, many people are a little worried about this alliance. Because these countries cannot be said to have no disputes with Romania. For example, Poland has conflicts in Western Galicia. Because Lviv is a famous Polish city, it should belong to Poland in terms of history and ethnicity, but it was taken over by Romania. Therefore, despite the fact that Romania and Poland are as good as honey, the Romanian government has not let down its vigilance for the Polish people there. Because Romania cannot afford to lose the area, it is currently its only heavy industry base. Just like the relationship between Northeast China and China in the 1950s and 1960s, it was the top priority. The Czech Republic also has disputes with Romania in the Eastern Outer Carpathians because of its annexation of Slovakia, and the Slovaks in the Eastern Outer Carpathians account for more than 40% of the population. In the Czech Republic, from time to time, there are newspapers claiming that the region should be incorporated into the country. Especially after the discovery of oil resources in the area, this call has reached a new height. Although the Czech government did not respond to this, Romania still remains vigilant in this regard. And Serbia also has disputes with Romania about the Sava Valley. Because the area is inhabited by nearly half of the Serbs, but because of the treaty, it was assigned to Romania. So for this small Allied country led by France, many people in Romania think that this kind of alliance may be directed against Romania. We must know that the tragic battle that just ended not long ago was caused by the small Serbia. If Russia were not behind it, would they dare to hold on to Austria-Hungary like this? try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} So after France categorically rejected Romanias request, it also attracted Romanian people to speculate about its intention to organize alliances In essence France also had the idea of ??pulling Romania into this alliance before, but considering that Romania might compete for the dominance of its alliance after joining, this idea was shelved. And the frustration in France, let Edel see the complicated mentality of France towards Romania at present. It is because Romania is on the front line of the Soviet Union, hoping that it will grow to stop the invasion of the Red Empire, but also because Romania is too strong to compete with France for the interests of the Balkans and Central Europe. This behavior of worrying about gains and losses caused Edel to fail to achieve much success in France. Except for a treaty on the two countries'' joint response to the red threat, it has almost nothing. As for the visit to the UK, it was not bad. In addition to the Englishman''s efforts in etiquette, it is also difficult for Romania to introduce many technologies such as shipbuilding, aviation, and engines. In the meeting between Edel and Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin, the moderate Conservative Party leader was not as vigilant about the Red Empire as the previous prime ministers. This makes Edel, who planned to start with this aspect, feel that the results of this visit are worrying, but in fact it is true. Although the British government held a grand welcoming ceremony for the arrival of the King of Romania, King George V even invited the Edels to stay at Buckingham Palace. But at the meeting, the British were not so hospitable to Romania, and various excuses made the results of the meeting almost useless. This made Edel, who had planned to stay in the UK for more than half a month, took the St. Louis to the US in just one week. Next, I hope that the United States will not be like Britain and France. You must know that Edel has high hopes for the trip to the United States. Chapter 496： United States Line (1) Chapter 496 of the Romanian Eagle Body As the largest seaport in the United States and one of the largest in the world, the New York Harbor is lined with many ships. As a natural deep-water port, the New York Harbor has 13.72 meters at its shallowest point, which is fully suitable for sailing with all kinds of huge ships. Therefore, in the era of great voyages, the Dutch who first landed and colonized here knew at a glance that they established a port city here. And now it has become the most important transportation hub city in North America. Shipping connects the economic exchanges between Europe and other countries in the Americas, and railway and river transportation connects the essence of the Great Lakes region of the United States. This has also led to it becoming a concentration of American funds. There are a large number of banks in Manhattan, participating in financial activities in the United States and the world. The St. Louis luxury cruise ship slowly docked in the busy New York Harbor, which was its destination this time. When the St. Louis stopped, the other passengers on the ship were notified to suspend disembarkation. These passengers readily accepted the notice, because they knew that there was a Romanian king on board, who was visiting the United States this time. And when Edel took his wife and his entourage onto the territory of the United States, the welcoming ceremony officially began. The American people on both sides waved the national flags of the two countries and cheered loudly, and the Secretary of State Kellogg, who was already waiting here, brought the Governor of New York State and others to us immediately. "Welcome your majesty to visit the United States." Kellogg was a well-known American lawyer before, and served as secretary of state in the President Coolidge''s administration that won the re-election of the presidency. To say one more thing, Coolidge is a lucky man. In the 1920 general election, he was Warren Harding''s running partner as the vice president, and he took over the presidency after Harding''s death in 1923. And he was re-elected successfully. His finance minister is the famous Mellon. His proposal is a free economy for small governments, leaving everything to the market for self-regulation. This not only allowed the local American economy to become increasingly prosperous at this time, but also laid the foundation for the future economic crisis. As the well-known Coolidges prosperous secretary of state, Kellogg resolutely safeguarded the interests of the United States, and he advocated a free economy. Everywhere seeks the rights and interests of American capital overseas, and has interfered in the internal affairs and disputes of some countries in the Americas. As for the attitude towards European countries, it is basically based on the current mainstream isolationism in the United States. So when confronted with the chief butler of the US government, Edel, who wanted the United States, greeted him with enthusiasm. "Thank you for welcoming you at the dock in person. The enthusiasm of the American people surprised me, a person from the Balkans. I believe that the friendship between Romania and the United States will have a long history." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Your Majesty is polite." Facing Edels kindness, even though Kellogg was indifferent to European affairs, he couldnt help but think about it, because he felt that King Edel was more enthusiastic than him. So while thinking about how to deal with it, he pointed to others behind him and introduced him to Edel. "This is Governor Smith of New York State." "Hello, Governor Smith." "Hello, Your Excellency Governor." "this is" "" Following Kelloggs introduction, Edel shook hands with the others one by one. "Your Majesty, we have prepared a place to live, please come with me." "Thank you, Your Excellency." Under the leadership of Kellogg, Edel and his party left here by car. When Secretary of State Kellogg was welcoming Edel and his party, in the Morgan Consortium office on Wall Street, two big figures who stomped the whole world were talking to the Romanian king. "Uncle Baker, what do you think this king from Romania wants to get from this visit?" The only person who can be called Uncle Little Morgan and can chat alone freely is George Fisher Baker. This is the closest partner of J.P. Morgan''s later period and his most important ally. As the most powerful national banker on Wall Street, he is the chairman of many companies and the number of companies he manages is the largest in the United States. It is said that he was the third richest person in the United States in 1917, and the other two are of course. Old Rockefeller and Little Morgan are gone. George Fisher Baker shook the glass in his hand and said, shaking his head. "What else, apart from funding, the United States has nothing to make this king admire." Don''t blame George Fisher Baker for being so straightforward. In addition to being rich, the United States is really not something that Edel can see in other aspects. It was not until after World War II that the United States became a symbol of the free world after absorbing European talent and technology. Of course, having money is also a very beautiful feeling, it allows you to have many experiences. I believe that as long as there is no major economic crisis, the United States can catch up with old Europe in science and technology even without World War II. It just takes a little longer, after all, no one will give money to make it through. Old Bakers words made Little Morgan couldnt help but imagine: If this is the case, maybe we can win another European countrys financial market. "This is not necessarily true. This is a powerful king." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When facing Old Baker, Little Morgan smiled and said. "Perhaps this king can be strong in other respects, but in the financial sector this is our home game. If this king really needs American capital, then we will definitely need us as allies. Letting out part of the interests to unite allies is also true. The basic common sense of a successful person, I believe this king will understand the rules of the United States." Little Morgan''s self-confidence can even be said to be arrogant, which did not arouse old Baker''s refutation. Because the current financial market in the United States is indeed just like what Jr. Morgan said, without the cooperation of the Morgan Consortium, Edel''s trip to the United States will be greatly eclipsed. It should be known that the Morgan League and the Morgan family are collectively referred to as the Morgan AllianceThe Morgan Alliance, with the Morgan company as the axis, carries out the chain leadership of the board of directors, and is connected with major financial institutions with less than large financial capital and more than 200,000. In this way, a "Morgan System" with a huge structure and a well-organized structure is formed. This financial group occupies 33% of the US financial capital, with a total value of nearly 20 billion U.S. dollars! In addition, there are US$12.5 billion in insurance assets, accounting for 65% of the US insurance industry. In terms of production business, there are 47 directors of Morgan Corporation among the 35 major companies in the United States, including U.S. Steel, General Motors, Kenigge Specialty Copper, Texas Gulf Sulphur Company, Continental Petroleum, and General Electric. Morgans infiltration into the railroad industry is well known. At the same time, it also owns ITT, National Cable, Postal Cable, AT&T, etc. in the communications industry. The Morgan Alliance has total assets of 51 billion U.S. dollars, and major trust companies such as Yanakoda Copper Mountain, Westinghouse Electric, and United Metal Carbide. Adding up all the above, adding up all total assets, deducting duplicate parts, the Morgan system before the panic had a total capital of 74 billion US dollars, equivalent to a quarter of all corporate capital in the United States. 167 directors came out of the Morgan company, Controlling the entire Morgan system and executing the instructions issued by Morgan on Wall Street, what a hegemony this is! As the helm of this huge financial system, Jr. Morgan can be said to be calling for trouble in the financial market. Even with the exception of a few major powers, other countries would not put him in his eyes. And Romania is barely considered a new power, so it naturally enters the eyes of Little Morgan. Chapter 497： United States Line (2) "I am very glad that I can stand here today. The United States is a rich and hospitable country. I have fully felt enough enthusiasm for the few days here. This makes the United States and Romania very similar. Romania is also a beautiful place. With hard-working people and rich resources, the economic exchanges between our two countries are also increasing day by day. From the beginning of Standard Oils investment in Romania, all walks of life can now see the embodiment of American capital in Romania." "I think the two countries need to strengthen cooperation. Romania has a population of nearly 30 million (more than 25 million, rounded to the nearest 30 million people), and a land of more than 400 million square kilometers. In this country There are abundant resources such as oil, coal, iron, gold, etc., all of which require the Romanian government to invest a lot of capital for development, and the development of these resources is still in the initial stage by my countrys finances, and a large amount of foreign capital is needed for more effective development. These resources." "And your country happens to have these funds. As far as I know, your country is currently hoarding a large amount of funds without investment direction. Think about it, our country lacks capital development resources, and your country has a large amount of funds without investment direction. In my opinion, the two countries can complement each other completely. Your country has made enough profits in investing in our country, and our country has developed and grown in this, and it can better resist the invasion of the capital world of the red plague. This It is totally a win-win result." In Congress, Edel stood on the podium and talked to the US lawmakers about the great prospects of investment in Romania. Regarding the current accumulation of capital in the United States, combined with memories of previous lives and recent investigations, Edel found that the accumulation is really serious. The Americans who made a fortune in the European War, after making huge profits, did not have a sufficient investment environment at all. At present, U.S. capital can only invest in China and South America, and these places cannot accommodate these huge amounts of funds. This is why the Dawes plan later allowed a large amount of American capital to enter Germany, helping it quickly restore the economy. Moreover, even Soviet Russia and the Americans plan to enter. In the final analysis, there is an excess of domestic capital and a catharsis is needed. The defeated Germany, the socialist Soviet Union, and the frequent wars of the Republic of China were all options. Europe and its colonies cannot enter, only these options are available. And Edel''s speech obviously aroused the interest of many congressmen. More precisely, it was the interest of the capital behind it. "His Majesty the King, we are all clear about what you said, but can you be more specific?" Facing this congressmans divine assist, Edel was of course willing to be satisfied. "At present, Romania needs a lot of capital to spend on infrastructure, such as ports, roads, waterways, etc., and also requires a lot of investment in light industries such as textiles and food related to people''s livelihood. Of course, if you are not familiar with these aspects, If you dont want to venture into it, my country will also issue five to fifteen years of national debt, the lowest annual interest rate can reach 5.5%, and the highest can reach 10%." This is the main purpose of Edel to promote the national debt, and this interest rate is also a comprehensive reference to the Dawes plan. Moreover, Romania is not a defeated Germany. Regarding Romania''s repayment ability, I believe the capitalists behind it must have fully understood. In response to Edel''s answer, the member who asked the question nodded, expressing his satisfaction with the answer. Of course not everything is so beautiful, at this time a sudden voice sounded. "King Edel, so this time your country is here to sell national debt? As far as I know, most of the more profitable industries in your country are controlled by your government and royal family. How can this guarantee our countrys investment? To earn the profit he wants?" Edel looked at the voice, it was a bald congressman who was asking this topic. Following his questioning, many congressmen couldn''t help but frowned. State-owned and royal-controlled companies are too unfamiliar in the United States, and at the same time they have an instinctive antipathy to the government''s involvement in the economy. Faced with this acute local question, Edel knew that if the answer was not good, it would have a great impact on the purpose of this visit, but fortunately he was prepared. "This congressman, thank you for raising this issue. Before I explain this issue, I need to explain that this is a legacy issue from before. Romania did not want the government or myself to control the domestic economy at the beginning. This is an opportunity. The result of coincidence. At that time, domestic capital was only weak and insufficient to support economic development, so the government and the royal family had no choice but to take the lead in the development of heavy industry first. And it happened to wait for the initial development to meet the European war. As a result, Let it grow stronger, so that now domestic capital is completely unable to take over." Edel''s words made many congressmen shine. Its domestic capital cannot take over, so is foreign capital feasible? Those who respond quickly, blurt out immediately. "King Edel, what do you mean?" "Yes, if someone is willing to offer a reasonable price, then these high-quality assets are not impossible to sell some shares." Edel spoke the thoughts of these people. The experience of later generations had already told him what would happen if he sold some shares. 49% of the shares only had the right to supervise, and the controlling right was in my hands, so I couldn''t do anything about it. And you can also take the opportunity to cash out some funds for investment in other fields, it''s not perfect. If you want to reclaim your shares when necessary, you can expand your investment. Can individuals compare their capital with the country? This is also the reason why Edel didn''t sell shares to the country If domestic capitalists were pitted, the result would not be so wonderful. However, the young American capitalists who did not understand these sorrows were breathing harder in the face of Edel. In their opinion, the Romanian Petroleum Company, Volkswagen Company, Proiesti Machinery Plant, Lviv Steel Company, etc. are all attractive fruits. No one wants to take these companies and ride on Romanias rapid development. . So when Edel threw out this surprise, the congressmen on Capitol Hill immediately became lively, completely without the restraint of the congressman, just like a vegetable market. It was not until the head of parliament looked bad and knocked on the table several times before it calmed down. And Edel''s speech on Capitol Hill was praised by newspapers the next day. Many editors who don''t even know where Romania is, praise him as a visionary king, who will surely bring a prosperous life to the Romanian people. These reports were more numerous after the meeting between Edel and President Coolidge. Still looking for \"Romanian Eagle\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 498： United States Line (3) The Hudson River, more than 40 kilometers north of New York, has beautiful scenery and many wealthy people build manors here as holiday places. The most famous local is the family manor built by the old Rockefeller. This 4,000-acre very luxurious manor house is brightly lit today as if a banquet is about to be held. The polite guests were talking in twos and threes, and the servants shuttled among them. As the owner of the manor, Little Rockefeller personally greeted a distinguished guest in front of the main building. "It is a great honor for King Edel to be a guest at Rockefeller Manor." Little Rockefeller greeted Edel and his party in a dress. "Thank you for your hospitality. I am glad to meet you all." Edel greeted Rockefeller and the friends he invited with a smile on his face. As the two top families in the United States, the well-known Rockefeller family is not only oil and related industries in the United States, but also important in various economic sectors such as metallurgy, chemistry, rubber, automobiles, food, air transportation, telecommunications, and the arms industry. status. It can be said that the Rockefeller family has penetrated into thousands of households in the United States. In the issuance of national debt that Edel needs, the Rockefeller family can also help him. The prestigious New York Stock Exchange is currently under its control. Although its family core company, Mobil Petroleum, has encountered the anti-monopoly law split, otherwise the Rockefeller family''s current position in the United States cannot be blocked. "Your Majesty''s speech in Congress is very good. The United States and Romania really need further cooperation. The United States should not ignore the changes in European countries." It can be seen that Rockefeller Jr. has a deep resentment for the current American isolationism. No way, as the family''s core company Standard Oil needs a vast Asian, African and European market. However, the current isolationism in the United States has affected the development of Standard Oil. Watching the market being seized by other companies, how can this not make others feel resentful. However, unlike the consortiums unscrupulous intervention in the government before the outbreak of World War I, its intervention in the government is now much more concealed. After all, the civilians just tried their best in World War I, and it is impossible to encourage them to help expand other markets. After all, I didn''t do it before in Versailles to win the two old wins against England and France. Facing the words of Little Rockefeller, Edel responded. "This requires the joint promotion of the two countries, which is also beneficial to the two peoples." Little Rockefeller also sighed that even the Germans did not get down on the two vested interests of Britain and France, and the Americans themselves could not do anything about it because they were separated by the Atlantic Ocean. And the Americans are also famous for their bravery and good fighting. However, Edel also learned from Rockefeller''s childhood that the US consortium is currently dissatisfied with the British and French dominance of the European order. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Rockefeller deliberately told him to listen to it, but good relations with the United States is also one of the purposes of his visit this time. After little Rockefeller had a few conversations with Edel, he led him to an old man with gray hair and beard and introduced him. "This is Mr. Richard Mellon." "Hello, Mr. Mellon." "Hello, Your Majesty." Although Edel had never met the old man, he had already known him from American information. Unlike Andrew Mellon, his elder brother, who served as Minister of Finance for three terms, Richard Mellon is mainly responsible for running the family business. As the Mellon consortium that monopolizes the lead industry in the United States, it is currently developing well in steel and oil. In addition to equity participation and control of the four major steel companies (Amco Steel (jointly controlled with the Rockefeller Consortium and Cleveland Consortium), National Steel Company (jointly controlled with the Cleveland Consortium) and Wheeling-Pittsburgh Steel Company, Allegheny- Ludrum Industries), Gulf Oil Company is also the backbone of its family. "It''s nice to meet your Excellency. Our country also has a lot of lead resources. If you are interested, you can invest in Romania." Edel''s words made the sixtieth old man''s eyes shine brightly, and he replied with a serious expression. "Thank your Majesty for your kind invitation. The American Lead Company will definitely send someone to inspect your country''s investment environment and hope to cooperate with your country." "Then I wait for good news." Under the introduction of Rockefeller Jr., Edel met many American capitalists. Such as the McCormick family who sells harvesters, the Lawrence family who sells textiles and so on. These families are basically Rockefeller''s allies. Take the McCormick family as an example, the younger Rockefeller''s sister married them. Of course, meeting these allies close to the Rockefeller family was not the main purpose of Edel''s visit to the manor. After getting acquainted with these people one by one, Edel, led by Rockefeller, came to a room on the second floor. Because here is a legend he needs to visit, the father of Little Rockefeller, John D. Rockefeller. "I''m sorry, but I am not in good health and cannot meet His Majesty the King in person." Old Rockefeller, who slowly got up from the recliner, stood up and apologized to Edel about the reason for not welcoming him personally. "It doesn''t matter. Respect for the elders is the basic quality of every gentleman. And the experience of your fortune is legendary. As a junior, I should visit in person." And Edel''s words are indeed from the heart. His legendary experience is familiar to him, whether it is in his previous life or in the present. Being able to become the richest man in the world from one-time poor is not something that can be summed up in a legend. It is only the reason why he has the memory of later generations and his birth that allows him to have a place in this world. Sometimes Edel wondered whether he could leave his mark in this world if it weren''t for Carol I''s only son. After thinking about it again and again, Edel can only helplessly discover that it cannot affect the development of the world. At best, he can live more prosperously. If you come from a poor family, you are likely to be running around for life every day. The historical development he knows cant help himself. In this era, he cant even gather his first pot of gold. Because a good idea sometimes does not bring benefits, but may be the source of disaster. So for the old Rockefeller who became the world''s richest man by himself, Edel has a heartfelt respect. The conversation with the old Rockefeller certainly does not involve specific interests, because this is a matter for the younger Rockefeller, and the meeting with the old Rockefeller is more a ceremonial visit. So there is no need to worry about the conversation, which also allows the two to have a good time talking with the guest of honor. After finishing the conversation with the old Rockefeller, Edel took care of himself, and then the business began. Chapter 499： United States Line (4) "Your Majesty, Mobil Petroleum is very happy to sell deep drilling technology to your country. And in order to express our long-term friendship, this technology can be licensed to Romanian Petroleum Company and Italian Petroleum Company for use." Little Rockefeller''s words made Edel frowned slightly. Nothing to offer courtesy, but to steal, there is no free lunch in the world. "So what do we need to pay?" "It only needs to allow Mobil to join Illuo Petroleum. It is necessary to know that Mobil has the most outstanding oil exploration technology and personnel to help Illuo Petroleum to better explore oil reserves. This is a win-win-win result." Edel didn''t expect Illuo Petroleum to attract voyeurs so quickly. In fact, Edel wronged Little Rockefeller. The conscience of heaven and earth, the oil circle is that big. The establishment of the Italian Petroleum Company in Romania and Italy is not a small move. Because this company holds the oil exploration rights in the Italian colony, it has an instinctive temptation for Rockefeller. Because Mobil does not have oil fields close to Europe, the oil it sold in Europe before was produced by the United States. But now Britain, France and other countries have discovered oil in their colonies, which has also led to a sharp decline in Mobil''s sales in Europe. Now it is almost a problem for him to get an oil field nearby in Europe. If you can''t get oil fields, then equity participation is also one of its options. For European oil fields, only Romania and the Soviet Union can meet their needs. Romania''s oil is of low quality and high sulfur content. It was a coincidence that it had acquired a small amount of shares, which did little to Mobil. According to the temperament of the king in front of him, Mobil could not even think about expanding its shares. From the perspective of contacts with the Soviet Union, it is more likely to be used, and the risk is too high and it is not cost-effective, even though its oil field production is amazing. As for all parts of Asia and Africa, the areas that currently hold oil are basically under the control of countries such as Britain, France and Belgium. Don''t think about the oil companies in Britain and France. The oil companies in these two countries will definitely not let Mobil take part in the shares. It is impossible for Belgium and the Netherlands to be deeply influenced by Britain and France. This forced Mobil to re-explore. Where is it so easy to re-explore, first of all, you need to obtain local exploration rights. As long as you open the map, you can see that Africa has been partitioned by countries such as Britain, France, Italy and Belgium, and Asia is not its colony, and it is basically deeply influenced by Britain and France. After Mobil made a round, it really couldn''t find an area that could be explored. Who makes the United States currently isolationism? After retracting into the American continent, Mobil could only rely on its own strength to find food outside. This is where the European rivals relying on government influence to walk together, so currently Mobil does not really have new oil fields outside of the American continent. The establishment of Illuo Petroleum Company happened to encounter Romanians to purchase deep drilling technology, so it was considered by Little Rockefeller as an opportunity. As for why Edel would buy deep oil exploration technology, this is because he was affected by the memory of later generations. At that time, the location of the Daqing oil field had been explored by the Japanese, but its drilling technology was not good enough to find oil in the deep layers. This case informs Edel that just knowing it is useless, the most important thing is to be able to mine. In order to prevent the Japanese tragedy from repeating itself, Edel would negotiate with Rockefeller Jr. to purchase its deep drilling technology. Whoever allows Mobil to have the best drilling technology in the world, Edel can only buy it from the door. But I didn''t expect that Rockefeller seized this opportunity and wanted to get a piece of the pie. Some unexpected circumstances made Edel have to cover first. "I cant promise you about taking a stake in the Italian Petroleum Company, because its main shares belong to Italy. Before we formed this oil company, we didnt expect anyone else to take a stake. In fact, you can go to the Italian government and believe that they are willing. Join a company with strong technology and capital." Faced with Edel''s insincere words, Rockefeller smiled helplessly. In Italy, he had looked for it a long time ago, before Edel, and Mobil, who had no interest in him, was directly rejected on the spot. "Your Majesty, I think that with our deep friendship, it is best to ask your country to do this for you. In return, we can sell 500 million US dollars of your countrys national debt in the United States." Little Rockefeller''s words made Edel want to refuse to speak. No way, the most important task of this visit to the United States is to sell Treasury bonds. At present, there are too few people willing to underwrite Romanian national debt. Moreover, this time the amount of national debt is huge, and Edel intends to issue 1.8 billion US dollars of national debt in the United States. It is impossible without the help of the US consortium. For Americans with poor geographical knowledge, Romania doesn''t know where. If you take out a map, someone may point to Antarctica and say that this is Romania. And he got news that the capitalists headed by Morgan clearly had their own ideas about this large-scale Romanian national debt. Its not hard to guess that the king of Wall Street wants to confuse Romanias financial industry. This seems unacceptable to Edel. He knew exactly how greedy these Wall Street capitalists were. If Romanias financial industry is condemned by it, it will be quite detrimental to Romanias development. As for the one in front of him, he obviously wants to use Romanias special relationship with Italy to earn benefits for Mobil. Who makes the current relationship between Italy and Romania the best? The same Latin culture, coupled with the ambition of both competing for the Balkans, brought the two countries closer together. According to the truth, Italy and Romania should become competitors in the same area. How can they become partners? Here we need to mention another country, France. As we all know, the relationship between France and Italy is getting worse because of the Mediterranean Sea. Yugoslavia has close ties with France, not to mention the territorial disputes between Italy and the two countries. At present, the relations between Europe and France are average, and only Romania has close relations with Italy. It happens that both countries have aspirations for the Balkans. Isn''t this a natural ally? This is why the Italian side showed extraordinary enthusiasm during Edel''s visit. It''s just that Romania doesn''t have much demand for Italy, so the relationship between the two countries has not yet developed into a substantial alliance. This is also the reason why Rockefeller approached Edel. What Mobil couldn''t do was replaced by Romania. "Let me think about it." Edel considered the stakes and said to Rockefeller. "No problem, welcome your Majesty''s presence at any time." After the talk Edel declined Rockefeller''s stay and left directly. After Edel left, Old Rockefeller appeared in front of Little Rockefeller. "It seems that there is great hope for success in this matter." "Yes, father. Among them, I would like to thank the one on Wall Street. If it weren''t for his help, the Romanians would not give us a chance." "Then how are you going to thank him?" "Perhaps we can underwrite more national debt this time. Compared to our sales of materials and oil, Morgan made too much profit by selling Anglo-French debt during World War I." It seems that Little Rockefeller has expanded the family''s influence in the financial industry. And Romania seems to have a good economy at the moment, maybe it can let the American people know more about it. Of course, even if the Romanian economy is not good, Rockefeller has a way to sell its national debt. The word packaging needs to be used at any time in the financial industry. . Chapter 500： United States Line (5) When Edel informed the main members of the delegation of the Rockefeller family''s conditions, everyone was a little excited about the proposal. "Your Majesty, this condition is not bad for us, I think we can talk about it." As one of the deputies on the trip, Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel believes that this matter can be discussed. The words of the foreign secretary caused several other nods. "Your Majesty, the Rockefeller family is willing to help us underwrite 500 million US dollars of national debt. This is too important for our country''s development. I also think this matter can be discussed." Looking at the dazzled courtier by the treasury bond, Edel could only sigh silently. This is not to blame for them, except for him who knows that Libya''s underground oil resources are so abundant. In their opinion, the underwriting of 500 million US dollars of national debt is of great help to Romania. As for whether there is an Italian colony without oil, they can only be regarded as buying a lottery ticket, and they don''t even know whether they will win the prize. And Edel looked at the people discussing happily, and had no choice but to speak. "We don''t rush to agree to this condition, and we will make a decision after discussing it with the underwriters on Wall Street." Edel''s words calmed everyone down. Indeed, if you dont win the lottery, its okay. If you really dig out the oil and give it to Mobil, isnt it a big loss? Subsequently, the Romanian delegation contacted securities dealers large and small on Wall Street to discuss the issuance of national debt. "Sorry, your country has given too few concessions. Our company can''t help issuing national bonds, I''m sorry." In a securities company in Manhattan, a Romanian staff member has just been rejected. "This is the fourth securities company. What happened to these people? Are they unwilling to make money?" "Who knows, they think Romania is an African tribe." Following the visit of the Romanian delegation to Wall Street securities companies large and small, the results were quite bad. Many securities companies directly refused to help sell Romanian government bonds, and most of the securities companies that did not refuse offered unacceptable conditions. Only a few small securities companies are willing to issue Romanian national debt, but for Edel and others, this is a drop in the bucket. "The problem lies with Wall Street, led by Morgan. They obstructed their securities companies from issuing our national debt." In front of Adel, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel was reporting to him the reasons for the obstruction of the issuance of national debt. Little Morgan? Edel thought in his mind that there was no friction between Romania and Morgan, and the cost of the national debt issuance was not low by Romania. What made the king of Wall Street obstruct the issuance of the Romanian government''s national debt? "We haven''t had any conflicts with them. Why does this happen?" "We don''t know, maybe we need to talk with them before we know it." "Then you arrange it, I also want to see this king of Wall Street." While Edel was so troubled by the issuance of Treasury bonds, Jr. Morgan on Wall Street was also listening to reports from his subordinates. "Under our warning, there has been no progress in the issuance of Romanian national debt at all. The major securities companies on Wall Street have refused to issue their national debt, and securities companies that have not refused have also offered unacceptable conditions. They are like being locked up. Like the fly in the box, there is no way." Little Morgan sitting in the chair shook his head and said after hearing the report from his subordinates. "Surveillance of major securities companies must be strengthened to prevent Romanians from issuing government bonds smoothly." "I will arrange more people to do it." "Go ahead." After sending off his subordinates, Little Morgan took out a bottle of red wine and poured himself a glass. This is not a rare red wine, but it is brewed by its manor. Little Morgan liked the taste, as if he was at home anytime. After tasting the red wine at hand, Morgan thought about Romania''s possible response. Where will you break through my blockade next, Romanians. "Da, Da, Da" A knock on the door disturbed Little Morgan who was tasting wine. "Come in." Little Morgan put down his wine glass and looked at the incoming subordinates. "There is news from the Romanian delegation that the king wants to discuss the issuance of national debt with the chairman." "I see. Tell them I agree to meet their king." After speaking, Little Morgan smiled. These Romanians now know who they need to find on Wall Street. The news that Morgan agreed to the meeting also allowed Edel to confirm that this young Morgan did indeed have ambitions to contaminate Romanian finance, but he did not know his appetite. The place where there is nothing to meet is also very common, just in a coffee shop not far from Wall Street. But when Edel arrived, Little Morgan was already waiting here. "Welcome your Majesty the King to Wall Street, and hope your Majesty will have a good afternoon." Edel watched the lanky little Morgan greet him with the attitude of his master, and replied politely. "Thank you for your hospitality." "Your Majesty, something to drink." After the two men greeted briefly, Little Morgan asked Edel as if he were a family. "Cafe." "Two cups of coffee, thank you." After sending the coffee waiter away, Morgan took a sip of coffee and admired it. "Jamaica coffee is still so strong, no wonder people like it." "Yes, that''s right. This is due to the unique local environment to produce such a flavored coffee." Edel, who knew what the other party was referring to, also replied. Edel''s words let little Morgan continue. "Indeed. Sun, temperature, and rain all have an effect on coffee, and only Jamaica can have such an addictive coffee." "In my opinion, Jamaica is just taking the lead In fact, there are other coffee producing areas that are not inferior to Jamaica, but the reputation is not as big." Edel''s denial drew little Morgan''s smile. "It''s true. It''s just that the world knows Jamaican coffee. This is a business opportunity. And the entire Jamaican coffee distributors profit from it, so it is very difficult for other coffees to break through Jamaica''s suppression." Morgan''s words only made Edel shook his head. "Just because it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible to break through. As long as there is a heart, there will always be a way." The two fought fiercely for a long time, and no one was left behind. In the end, Edel couldn''t help but speak, who made him more than 30 years old, not as good as Morgan, who was already in his 60s and 70s, could hold his breath. And Romania can''t avoid the small Morgan if it wants to issue huge treasury bonds in the United States. "In addition to deepening the relationship between the two countries, this visit to the United States is to issue Romanian national debt. I know that Morgan Bank is the best securities issuer on Wall Street, so this time I hope your bank can help my country issue national debt." . Chapter 501： United States Line (6) "Thanks to His Majesty the King for his importance to Morgan, there is no problem at all with the issuance of national debt." The issuance of US$2 billion in government bonds is no problem for JPMorgan. You must know that in 1899, JPMorgan Bank helped the United Kingdom issue US$1.8 billion in government bonds. After so many years of development and issuance of Romanian national debt, there is no difficulty at all. Even if Romania is not as rich as the United Kingdom, but its economic upward momentum is so obvious, it also has huge profits. Little Morgan agreed to the issuance of Treasury bonds in one fell swoop, and Edel did not feel relieved. Because of the difficulties of the previous releases, let him know that things are definitely not that simple. Sure enough, Morgan''s words changed next. "Your Majesty, I learned a little bit about your country''s financial situation before, and found that all kinds of bonds in your country were basically issued in London, Paris and New York. In fact, this is not cost-effective for your country." "Of course, before your country''s national strength was not obvious, there was no way to only issue various bonds in the mature securities market. But now I think your country needs to consider developing its own securities market. After all, your country''s economy has reached the level of opening up the securities market. The scale of the domestic securities market has reached the point of urgency. This will not only allow your countrys lack of funds to obtain funds, but also use your countrys idle funds. It is simply the best of both worlds." Listening to Little Morgan''s words, Edel finally knew what the other party was asking for. The other party wants to open the stock market in Romania and absorb Romanian capital. The stock market can indeed help the Romanian economy develop as he said, which is a good aspect. As for the bad side, he didn''t say that he can also cut the wool of private funds. In fact, some people in China have mentioned the opening of a securities market, but it was suppressed by Edel. Less than a few years after the world economic crisis, the opening of a securities market is simply shearing wool for capital. Moreover, this wool has not been cut by domestic capital, so I am not interested in opening a securities market. Unexpectedly, there are still people in New York who are worried about the development of Romania''s financial industry. "I''m sorry, but there is no intention to establish a securities market in Romania." Faced with Morgan''s words, Edel refused after considering it. There is no way, little Morgan clearly hopes to participate in the construction of the securities market. Putting this giant financial crocodile into this small pond in Romania, the domestic financial market has not been swept away by him. Although the two billion national debt is very tempting, it is better to find the Rockefeller family than its harm. At least the other party is only concerned about oil, and this little Morgan is concerned about Romania''s financial industry. "Your Majesty will not be too busy to refuse. I know your Majesty is worried that I will disrupt your country''s economy. But your Majesty has thought about it. Your country''s financial industry will definitely open up. And if you have my help, at least your country''s financial industry Overcome the previous difficult period. And I think if your country can issue 3 billion US dollars of national debt in the United States, it will be able to push the economy to a whole new level." Little Morgan''s words did not impress Edel. Three billion US dollars of funds can indeed help Romania to develop faster, but this is only the cost of raising sheep before shearing. Edel does not think that the capitalists on Wall Street are soft-hearted. The help of Wall Street is candy with poison. He is not interested in eating. "Let my country think about it." After Edel finished speaking, he got up and left the coffee shop, leaving little Morgan alone to enjoy his coffee. "Chairman, what shall we do next?" Watching the Romanian leave in a hurry, the deputy walked in and asked what to do next. "What else can be done, just continue." Little Morgan, who didn''t look up, still sipped his coffee and ordered. And Edel, who returned to his residence, immediately found the Minister of Foreign Affairs. "Next, I will discuss with the Rockefeller family and tell them about Illuo Petroleum''s shareholding, and they can agree to it. But this time I hope he can help my country issue 2 billion US dollars of national debt, so I will write down their help this time. ." The Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel saw Edel''s performance and knew that the talk with Morgan about the issuance of Romanian national debt had fallen apart. He dared not neglect and immediately replied. "Your Majesty, I will arrange personnel to contact Rockefeller." This time Edel is trying to give up some of the benefits of Libyan oil, and also to let Wall Street Capital headed by Morgan Jr. see that Romania is not something they can easily handle. It is impossible to force Romania to open its financial market to them. When Romania was willing to accept Mobil''s shareholding and the news came that it had offered to underwrite two billion national debts, Rockefeller felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Thanks to the greedy little Morgan, the Rockefeller family was able to get a fish in the water in the deal with Romania. However, the Romanian national debt of 2 billion US dollars is also a challenge for the Rockefeller family. Who made his family financially worse than Morgan? In the view of Rockefeller Jr., the underwriting of Romania''s national debt is a gain for the family''s shortcomings. In addition, the sales of 2 billion Romanian national debt also made very lucrative profits. So both parties started with Lang''s concubine and affectionate. As for Morgan, it is firmly pressing Wall Street''s underwriting of Romanian national debt. Even the small securities companies that had promised to underwrite before could not bear the pressure and cancelled the contract with Romania. Edel was anxious looking at this situation, who gave him only one choice at the moment. If Rockefeller can''t afford these national debts, then the results of this visit will not be big. A few days later, when Edel got the underwriting agreement signed with Rockefellers core Chase Manhattan Bank, the whole person was relaxed. Lets see how Jr. Morgan manages him. In this underwriting agreement, Chase Manhattan Bank promised to sell Romania''s two billion US dollars of five-year, ten-year, and fifteen-year treasury bonds. This time the underwriting renewal fee is 3%, and the underwriting fee is not high. The term is one year, mainly considering that Chase Manhattan Bank has not underwritten such a huge amount before. Rockefeller hopes to extend the underwriting time, and Edel understands this, after all, he is such a choice. There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the two parties did not want to keep it secret after the agreement was signed. So when Edel got the agreementLittle Morgan already knew the news. "Pap, clap, pang." Various voices sounded in Little Morgan''s office. Let the subordinates who are guarding outside tremble, many people have never seen their chairman have such a big temper. As for the messy office, little Morgan''s gloomy face was dripping with water. "Rockefeller, very good, dare to take the goal from me." This could not help but make him angry, because he finally seized the opportunity to force the Romanians to open up the financial market. Among them, the annual profit is huge. This came to his mind when Romania first showed his hope of selling two billion government bonds on Wall Street. As a financial capitalist, he has seen the development of Romania in recent years. Over the past ten years, it can be said that Romania''s economic development is leading the way in Europe, and the weakness of its domestic financial industry is completely seen by the little Morgan, who is drooling. Not being able to get profits from Romania makes him feel uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t know why Romania needs such a large amount of money this time, in his opinion this is an excellent opportunity for Wall Street to open up the Romanian financial market. And this opportunity was now abruptly ruined by the guy who directed the digging of oil, how could this not make him angry. It''s just that getting angry right now doesn''t help things. If the opportunity is missed, it will be missed. Thinking of this, Little Morgan, the king of finance, can only secretly hurt himself. As for Edel after taking the main results of this visit, the next task is easy. After visiting several major cities in the United States, after visiting San Francisco on June 13th, he took the Dale West cruise ship to Japan, his next destination. Next will be visits to Asian countries and regions, and these visits are basically without purpose, which makes him more or less in the mood for sightseeing. Chapter 502： Far East Line (1) The long Pacific route made Edel gradually accustomed to the turbulence of the sea. After the ship passed through Hawaii, Edel actually adapted to sailing at sea, so that Edel finally had the mood to appreciate the scenery at sea. The Delsey cruise ship is a new cruise ship that has only sailed for two years. Its speed is also fast in the Pacific, so it only took more than 20 days to arrive at Edel''s next destination, Japan. Speaking of the later generations of Japan, many people have a heartfelt hatred for Qu. The reason is very simple because of the catastrophic war. As for now, Japan is the only industrial country in the Far East. This is indeed uncomfortable, but it is true. Although Japan''s industry is not far from Italy''s, it needs to consider the distance. It can be said that his influence in East Asia is extraordinary. Whether it is good or bad, it cannot ignore its role. And Edel set foot on this land with such a mood. Japan is also very interested in the visit of Edel and his party, the reason is very simple because it has something to do with the Soviet Union. Despite defeating this opponent in the Russo-Japanese War, Japanese people of insight can see that the only thing that can threaten Japan is this polar bear. As for the fanatical officers of the lower class Pingmei, they cannot influence the country''s choice. Therefore, the Japanese met with very high standards, and Prime Minister Kato Takaaki personally brought people to the port to greet them. As Edel took Queen Mary off the boat, the music sounded, and the foreign minister Kihara Yoshijuro stepped forward to meet Edel''s party and bowed. "Welcome Your Majesty Edel to Japan." Edel looked at him wearing glasses, and the somewhat good-looking Japanese Foreign Minister responded. "Thank you for your warm welcome, and I believe that the friendship between your two countries will surely be carried forward." "Your Majesty is able to think so, it is an honor for the people of the two countries." After Foreign Minister Kijuro Motohara finished speaking, he led Edel to Prime Minister Takaaki Kato, and it was another scene of friendly guest of honor. The welcoming ceremony looks magnificent, but it actually took a short time, because everyone knows that the boats and cars are too long and inappropriate. So after a brief conversation with the Prime Minister at the dock, a group of cars quickly left here when the military and police cleared the way. And after sending Edel and his party to their place of stay, the next time is the rest time, and the next welcome dinner is the same. There is no way that this is a diplomatic visit routine, and no one can avoid it. After talking with several important figures of the visiting group, Edel went back to the room and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Can you make a mistake in the welcome dinner next. "Welcome to King Edel." When Edel appeared at the welcome dinner, Prime Minister Takaaki Kato quickly greeted him. "Thank your Excellency the Prime Minister for welcoming us. I believe that the cooperation between our two countries will be closer." What cooperation Romania can have with Japan is nothing more than its policy towards the Soviet Union and its navy. As for other aspects, both countries have better options for discussing cooperation. Edel''s words made Prime Minister Kato Takaaki''s eyes shine, and he replied. "His Majesty the King is right. Our two countries will reach a consensus on having a common goal." Afterwards, Prime Minister Kato Takaaki led Edel to get to know the people at the welcome dinner. Saiyuanji Gongwang, Inuyangyi, Takahashi are famous and unnamed figures such as Qing and Yoshiichi Tanaka, and they are introduced to Edel one by one. And Edel also found that these are basically the Constitutional Council or its related figures. It seems that Japanese power is currently in the hands of these Japanese politicians. As for the image of either the navy or the army as prime minister in the impression of later generations, it is still very early. Although these people are not known for their outstanding abilities, they are much better than the brash men who have more muscles than brains. So Edel was fairly comfortable at the welcome dinner. Moreover, Edel also discovered from the conversation that the current mainstream of Japan is to resist the possible invasion of the Soviet Union in the north, and to hold back the development of the forces of the United States and Britain in the south. As for the current war-prone republic of China, it is poorly defined as economic colonization. As for the idea of ??seizing its territory and relocating its own people, it has not yet been considered by those in power. Only Edel knew that a great Tokyo earthquake allowed the Japanese to discover how insecure their country was, and it would also change the political structure of East Asia. The welcoming dinner was very successful for the top leaders of the two countries. The Japanese side discovered a potential ally against the Soviet Union through temptation. And Edel also basically understands the attitude of the high-level Japanese government, which at least allows Romania not to lose out in dealing with it. The next day, Edel''s schedule came. In order to show respect for Edel, he will go to the palace today to meet with the Crown Prince Hirohito. This makes Edel, who wants to meet the idiot Emperor Taisho, dissatisfied. There is no way. Emperor Taisho, who has already made a lot of jokes, how dare the Japanese government continue to let him make jokes, let alone Edel is still a powerful Western monarch. The residence of the emperor of Japan was originally called the imperial palace, and the east garden was the residence of the emperor''s family, and the meeting with Edel was also held here. Led by the attendant, Edel walked through the palaces to the meeting place. Upon entering the door, a young man with glasses took the position of the owner, and Prime Minister Kato Takaaki and others stood beside him. At a glance, Edel knew that this was the only Emperor Hirohito who escaped punishment in the Axis of World War II in the future. As for the current crown prince Hirohito, after seeing Edel enter the door, immediately led the prime minister to greet him in threes or twos. "Welcome the king to Japan." Listening to the young Hirohito squeezing his throat and uttering the so-called crane sound, the translator on the side immediately translated it to Edel. There is no way that Edel doesn''t know much about Japanese. He only knows that I am going to shame him and the most famous line of flax, and this is all he learned from Japan ***** and games in the previous life. As for other foreign languages, English and German, as well as the mother tongue of the previous life, Chinese, are spoken, but others are not at all. So after the translator listened to him, Edel continued. "Thank you for your kind hospitality. Here I need to say thank you." The next conversation between the two parties was carried out under the assistance of the translator, and it was basically courtesy. And Edel could see that the crown prince spoke some deliberately, as if he was imitating someone. Of course, Edel, who has learned from the materials of later generations, knows that this is imitating his grandfather Meiji. The whole meeting couldn''t be said to be how enthusiastic, because Edel felt awkward, mainly because the so-called Crane sound was uncomfortable. After finally grinding through this meeting, the next meeting with the prime minister and others will be much better. "King Edel, your country''s cutting off of the Soviet Union''s tentacles to Europe is a powerful counterattack to its evil attempts. The outstanding performance of your country''s army guarantees peace on the European continent." Prime Minister Takaaki Kato put a high hat on Edel as soon as he spoke. "Where, this is just a manifestation of the European people''s unwillingness to break the peace. Our country has helped a lot in defeating other countries in the Soviet UnionWhere is this top hat Edel willing to wear, he immediately described it as a country. Credit for the help. "But the Soviet Union will not give up on this, and our two countries are neighbors, so I think we can cooperate more in intelligence and military affairs." Prime Minister Takaaki Kato immediately stated the purpose of this meeting. "Indeed, the Soviet Union inherits most of Russias population and territory, and its size is terrifying. With its inspiring thoughts, this is our great enemy. And its thoughts also encourage people from all countries to resist the government, which is really better than Russia. A more dangerous existence." Facing Prime Minister Kato''s words, Edel naturally pointed out the worrying side of the Soviet Union. "It''s really scary." Now that the two heads of state in charge have reached an agreement, then the next specific cooperation will naturally be left to the following for settlement. And Edel also took the opportunity to propose that he hoped to get more help from Japan in the navy. For the weak Romanian navy, Edel also broke his heart. The Japanese side naturally talked about the naval cooperation proposed by Edel. In the end, the Japanese high-level officials who felt that Romania could not threaten him agreed to the cooperation. In return for Japan''s willingness to cooperate, Romania will naturally strengthen exchanges in the army. In addition, they also sold a batch of petroleum products to them at a discounted price of 20%, which is now as good as Japans. After talking about the general direction of cooperation, Edel enjoyed the scenery under the Japanese officials. The specific details of cooperation will naturally be done for you. After returning from the tour, Edel naturally saw the negotiated agreement on cooperation between Romania and Japan, mainly for Japan''s cooperation in the army and the navy with Romania, and the two countries reached a shared intelligence on Soviet Russia. And Edel also took this agreement and boarded the cruise ship to his previous motherland with satisfaction. At this moment, he seemed to have waited too long. Chapter 503： Far East Line (2) Zhang Asi is a coolie at the Huangpu River Wharf, helping people move goods every day. Sometimes if you are lucky, you can also help the boat passengers carry a salute and earn two more money. What Zhang Asi remembers most is that he helped a foreigner carry luggage and obtained a piece of foreign money in black and green. He who knew the number knew that it was a single word. However, the foreign money was taken away by Chen Lao San, who was in charge, and then gave him a piece of the ocean, saying it was for him to change it. Someone who knows how to say he lost, but Zhang Asi just shook his head and smiled. He is not stupid. If the unexpected money is taken up by himself, someone must be jealous and do some tricks. And Mr. Chen, the manager, would help himself in the work of the dock. Even if you don''t help him, you can at least reduce other people''s jealous disease. Working at the dock is isolated but it won''t last long. However, when Zhang Asi was working today, he found that the wharf was unusual. Not only were police officers standing densely in black and holding short sticks, but also a large group of people in neat clothes and holding colorful flags standing on both sides as if waiting. what. The sharp-eyed Zhang Asi could still see a group of decently-dressed foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes waiting here. There must be an important person coming. Zhang Asi thought in his heart that a person called Mr. Sun to come last year, and he didn''t see such a big battle. I don''t know who came this time. Among the group of well-dressed foreigners that Zhang Asi saw, there were also a few Chinese mixed in, and two of them even stood at the front of the team and were talking to each other. "Brother Shaochuan, now I envy you. Staying in Shanghai is clean and clean, smiling at the ups and downs of the wind and clouds. Where is it like me staying in this hot location, I am not pleased with all the anger, sometimes I really want to leave." "Brother Yanyi, you can''t say that. I don''t want to be seen by Feng Huanzhang, so I can only come to Shanghai to take a leisurely time. At present, the country is difficult, you can''t choose a son, otherwise the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is so big that few can do things ." "It''s really hard to deal with national affairs." One of the two speaking was Yan Yi, Foreign Minister of the Beiyang Government, from Wuxing, Zhejiang. One is Gu Weijun''s character Shaochuan. A native of Jiading County, Jiangsu Province. Both of them stood here this time to greet the Romanian King Edel, who is about to arrive in Shanghai for a visit. Of course, this work should be Foreign Minister Shen Ruilin''s business, but whoever asked Gu Weijun to live in Shanghai after leaving his post was arrested by Minister Shen. Behind them are the ministers of various countries in Shanghai. As for the two of them standing in the forefront, it is also because this reception is mainly two people. When the huge cruise ship docked and put down the trestle bridge, Edel, full of thoughts, looked at the hometown of his previous life with complicated eyes. The two words of hometown contained endless thoughts and nostalgia. When Edel walked down the trestle step by step, the person in charge of the meeting, Shen Ruilin, Minister Shen immediately stepped forward amidst the cheering greets. "Welcome King Edel and his party to Shanghai." "Thank you Minister Shen." Edel said this sentence in Chinese, but he said it a little hopelessly. And this also surprised Shen Ruilin a little bit speechless, did not expect the Romanian king to actually speak Chinese, although it sounds unsatisfactory. Fortunately, he responded quickly and immediately praised. "His Majesty the King speaks Chinese really well." Minister Shen''s compliment only caused Edel to shake his head for a while. Only he himself knew what was said, but it was useless for a long time. Shen Ruilin, who couldn''t figure out why the Romanian king shook his head, could only continue to lead the way. There is no way that foreigners have been uncles in this land since the Qing Dynasty, even the Republic of China has not changed in the slightest. And the Romanian king in front of him even made Minister Shen Ruilin and Shen only take care of him, for fear that this would lead to diplomatic disputes. Hey, national affairs are difficult. Seeing the cautiousness of Minister Shen leading the way, Edel suddenly felt a deep feeling. He wanted to tell the Minister in front of him that you are too careful not to be careful. In the future, the land of China will surely rise, which will make everyone admire and make the Western world tremble. It''s just that he is now the monarch of Romania, and he can''t do anything about the current status of this land, so he can only continue to follow Minister Shen with a little complexity in his heart. Edel''s abnormal condition attracted the attention of his wife, Queen Mary, as Mary asked in a low voice that she was concerned about it. "Edel, what''s the matter with you. Is it uncomfortable?" Faced with his wife''s concern, Edel smiled and replied. "It''s nothing, I''m fine, maybe it''s a bit tired after a long boat ride." After speaking, he recovered his mood and followed Minister Shen to move forward. Now is not the time to cherish the memory of his former life. "This is the French ambassador to China, Mr. Made." Because of the peculiarities of the French Embassy in China, the French ambassador, Mr. Ma De, became the only ambassador to Shanghai. Other countries are basically ambassadors in Beijing and counselors in Shanghai. This is why Minister Shen first introduced him. "Hello, Mr. Made. Nice to meet you." "I am also very happy to meet His Majesty the King." "This is Consul Lehmann..." "Hello there" "..." As Minister Shen Ruilin introduced Egypt one by one, Del freely greeted each country''s envoys in Shanghai. No way. At present, the envoys of various countries in China are basically the ones whose foreign ministries are not very valued, let alone consulates. Edel''s lack of attention to these ambassadors and consuls does not mean that they do not attach much importance to Edel. These guys in Shanghai are respectful and respectful in front of him, which makes many welcoming people feel addicted to them. After introducing the envoys of various countries, the next step is the local celebrities in Shanghai. "These two are brothers Rong Zongjing and Rong Desheng, and their flour gauze occupies nearly half of our country." This is for the ancestors of the Rong family of later generations. If you say that the name Edel may not know who it is, you can add the phrase that flour gauze occupies half of the country, and the Rong family will not be able to run away. "Hello, two Mr. Rong." "Hello, Your Majesty." "This is Zhang Jian, a model of our country''s outstanding officials turning into entrepreneurial educators." Minister Shen Ruilin didn''t know how to explain that the champion could only be replaced by outstanding officials, and then introduced his achievements. "Hello, Mr. Zhang. In my opinion, your country needs people like Mr. Zhang. What your country lacks most is education and industry, which can help the country''s development and hope for the future." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for complimenting me." At this time, Zhang Jian, who had been exhausted by the Dasheng Textile Factory, could only answer with a brazen face. There is no way that Dasheng is now in high debt, and the huge amount of borrowing makes him breathless. However, the fundraising in Shanghai this time was not very smooth, and being invited to greet Edel was also a result of being unsympathetic. The capital development of the Republic of China was so difficult. There were various government apportionments inside, and the competition of capital from various countries outside. The fragile capital of the Republic of China could only develop in its difficulties. Edel knows this too, but he can''t save anyone. Then Minister Shen quickly introduced other influential people in Shanghai, because he saw the fatigue in Edel''s eyes. After being greeted by the dock, Edel and his party took a car to rest, and even refused the welcome banquet that day on the grounds that they were exhausted. He is not physically exhausted, but exhausted from looking at the personnel in Shanghai. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 503： Far East Line (3) If Shanghai is the pearl of the Far East, then the concession is the essence of this pearl. The prosperity here is no worse than that of major European cities. Towering high-rise buildings, wide and clean roads, beautiful street lights and police patrolling day and night all show its prosperity. Everything is such a modern city, and it is worthy of the name of its jewel. The Hua District across the river is another scene. Low brick-and-wood houses, dusty roads, and dirty **** piled up on the streets. The tired and numb eyes of pedestrians seem to be two cities with modern concessions. Shanghai at this time seemed so unreal and so real. Edel could even listen to their conversation, smell the sweat on their bodies, and see their hurrying figures. All this is beyond the description of words and language, this is the personal experience. "Edel, I find that since you set foot on this land, you have become a little sentimental. You haven''t shown this expression before." Queen Mary next to Edel looked at her somewhat sentimental husband with some confusion. "It''s nothing, it may be the influence of different customs. It will be fine after a while." Edel explained insincerely. Queen Mary knew that her husband was just comforting herself, because as the person next to her, she could see that her husband seemed to have emotions towards this strange country, or to make her feelings more accurate. This is the fourth day after Edel arrived in Shanghai. They visited the local customs in the concession before, and their husbands were a little more normal. When I was touring the China area today, the emotion of my husband came back again, and she discovered it when she disembarked before. "Two people, this is Xuhui Street, and a lot of vegetables are transported here every day to supply the whole of Shanghai." Gu Weijun, who was idle at home, served as a guide to introduce the situation here to the Edels. "Look, two, these wooden boats on the riverside are all vessels that transport vegetables. They have completed their transportation tasks and are docking to rest." Gu Weijun''s words distracted Edel''s sentimental sentiment and turned to listen to his introduction. "This is basically the life of an ordinary person in Shanghai." "So how much can they earn in a month?" Edel took the opportunity to ask about the current income of these residents. "Probably around 12-15 yuan ocean." Edel quickly converted it in his mind, and it was around $6-7. He remembered that the data he had read in his previous life showed that a worker earns more than 20 yuan, and it seems that the income is pretty good now. This is a good comparison. The rickshaw drivers everywhere in Shanghai earn only about 10 yuan a month. Of course, there are also high-income groups, such as doctors, writers, and professors who have incomes of over 100. This is not because the income of these people is high, but the income of the bottom group is too low. Their income after deducting the monthly living is basically very little. You must know that a hundred catties of rice are now sold at 8 to 13 yuan. So they are afraid of getting sick, because they can''t heal them. Carry minor illnesses by yourself, but wait for death for serious illnesses. This is still the most prosperous Shanghai in the Republic of China. It is estimated that it will be even more difficult if you change to other regions. The Republic of China really has nothing to brag about. In this comparison, the current average salary of Romanian workers reaches 130 lei (26 US dollars), which can also be converted into an income of more than 60 yuan. Don''t forget that Romania is still a production country, and initial mechanized farming is not comparable to human farming. So there is no problem with the income of a Romanian worker to support the family. This is also an opportunity for people from many surrounding countries to flock to Romania to find work, with Bulgarians the most. But Gu Weijun''s words immediately aroused his wife Mary''s surprise. "So the income is so low, is it enough to live. What about their wives and children?" Mary''s words made Gu Weijun, who had lived in Shanghai for a long time, a bitter face, and then he began to talk about the tragic life of the low-level civilians. When Mary heard that many children had no clothes to wear and became big-headed children from starvation, her eyes turned red, who had never touched the bottom layer. "Edel, shall we help them?" Edel, who had meant this for a long time, replied immediately after hearing his wife''s words. "This is a good idea. We should really help these poor children. What do you think of a million? Set up a charity fund to distribute necessary food and medicine to these needy families." Gu Weijun, who listened to the conversation between the Edels and his wife, was ecstatic in his heart. There has never been a personal donation of such a large amount of funds before this kind of charity that does not ask for return. Now the government can''t even pay officials'' salaries, and work-study programs can only take place with the aid of this Majesty Edel. Although the number is much smaller than before, it also allows students studying abroad to learn knowledge. After returning home, he will have a great effect on the country. Now that they have decided to do good deeds, the Edels have no intention to continue watching. Mary is because of the spirit of helping others, while Edel is uncomfortable looking at the current decline of her previous motherland. The establishment of the charity fund was entrusted to Gu Weijun by Edel. For this famous diplomat of the Republic of China, Edel still trusted him very much. As for the handling of charitable funds, I believe there is no problem at all. Because this was done by the King of Romania, I believe he didn''t dare to block it. As for Gu Weijun, he first informed friends in the press about the handling of the charity fund by the King Edel and his wife. Then intend to use the voice of the press to promote the rapid establishment of charity funds. At least this foundation should be established before the Edels leave. Sure enough, the next day Shanghai newspapers immediately advertised that the Romanian King Edel and his wife had invested 1 million US dollars to establish a children''s foundation ~ www.novelhall.com~ which made the people of Shanghai praise this. "Nong knows that the Romanian king is a great benevolent man. The funder behind the work-study program hosted by Mr. Cai Yuanpei is him. This time he came to Shanghai. This is the luck of Nongmen Shanghai people." "It''s the reason." "It''s a pity, why isn''t this person a native of Nongmen." "He is the lord of a country, how could he come to Nongmen." "So, I would rather be a peace dog than a chaotic person." This is crooked. The charity fund was established very quickly, and the fund that relied on his donation was established the day before Edel left Hong Kong. Before the Shanghai Municipal Government, the inaugural meeting of the Shanghai Childrens Fund began, and Edel and Mary also came to congratulate them. As an investor, a necessary speech is inevitable. So when Edel was standing in front of the microphone, the crowd of people in the audience craned their necks quietly and waited for his speech. "Children are the hope for the future. That''s why I fund this foundation." A short sentence is Edel''s speech. The more important thing is that this sentence was spoken in Chinese, which caused a lot of applause from the audience. And after Edel finished speaking, Shanghai celebrities and gentlemen also took the stage to speak. Perhaps influenced by Edel, their words are also very brief. This shortened the expected number of hours to the establishment of the assembly and completed it in one hour. The next day, this sentence about him appeared in the newspaper. "Children are the hope for the future." It was enlarged and bold, which in turn caused Shanghai''s public opinion to condemn the pitiful status quo of children at the bottom, which naturally attracted many people to generously donate. And all this, Edel did not see. Because he had already boarded the steamer and left. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 505： Return journey . After leaving Shanghai as if he were fleeing, Edel visited Guangzhou, Singapore, Mumbai, Alexandria, and Istanbul. Among them, in Guangzhou, Edel met with President Jiang and the person who inspired to be a fine guard one by one. For President Jiang, who has been in charge of this land for more than 20 years in the future, Edel has mixed feelings. It is not luck to say that this person can be regarded as an outstanding person, who can become a leader-like figure from the brink of bankruptcy. Vision, means, strategy, and opportunity are indispensable. Moreover, there are too many ambitious people in this land, and it is even more difficult to make it hellish. However, perhaps he is too focused on tactics to form a cohesive force for the entire party, so his party has always had a lot of opponents. Compared with the current ally and the future enemy, it is a little worse, which is why he will be driven to the island in the future. As for the person who is aspiring to be a fine guard, Edel discovered in his conversation that this is a person whose ability is not comparable to ambition, and it is entirely due to losing to the principal in the future. Now that he knows the future history, Edel certainly needs to befriend him. As for the principal, he certainly hopes to have a good relationship with the powerful monarch of the Western power. So when both parties are interested, their personal relationship quickly heats up. So much so that the local red consultants were indignant when they saw it here. And Edel also took the opportunity to sell a batch of ordnance to the Guangzhou government, ignoring the feelings of the local red advisers and the British with huge local interests. This batch of ordnance is not much the equipment of a division, but this still makes Guangzhou happy. Because this batch of ordnance is on credit, how can I be unhappy? This continent has a special liking for German equipment, and Romania is the used German equipment. And Edel believes that the establishment of the First Army will speed up. So when Edel was about to leave, Guangzhou also held a grand farewell party for this. Although it has not been reached that Romania recognizes the sole legitimacy of its government, this is also a good start. And for the newly-emerged powers in Romania so fancy, I believe that the Guangzhou government will definitely report it through national public opinion, at least to make them believe that the Guangzhou government is capable of becoming a substitute for Beiyang. In Edel''s visit to Guangzhou, the principal who profited the most was the principal. Because Edel has a good personal relationship with him, at least it can help him gain a firm foothold in the political arena. Maybe this relationship will still be useful in the future. And Edel then arrived in Singapore, a city basically composed of Chinese immigrants, the pearl of Southeast Asia and the strategic point of Gibraltar in the east, so the British built a fortress here to arrange military garrisons. Edel simply stayed here for a while, visiting the local governor and celebrities. In Mumbai, Edel stayed here for a long time, mainly because he wanted to see what this colony most valued by Britain looked like. After all, the British Empire will not surrender until the last Indian is killed in battle. Edel discovered from local observations that India is indeed different from other places. It was the first-class Brahmins who helped the British rule mainly, who acted as officials who passed on the situation. The maintenance of the local area and the suppression of the rebellion in the colonies were mainly composed of the Anglo-Indian army of the second rank Kshatriya. The upper ranks are composed of British officers, and the lower ranks of basic officers and soldiers are Indians. Although such an army is not as effective as the European powers, it is still qualified for counterinsurgency and as cannon fodder. As for the third-level Vaisha and Sudra, they provide fiscal revenue for the British government. Edel found that these Indians were basically submissive to British rule, and many people had become accustomed to the superior rule of the British. As for why India will become independent in the future, a large part of the reason lies in the coercion of the two rising stars, the Soviet Union and the United States. Sometimes Edel has to admit that these Indians are really brainwashed by various religions. Obviously the misery of life was beyond words, but he donated the few belongings that he had left to the temple so that he could live better in the next life. I don''t want to think that even if there is an afterlife, those Brahmins and Kshatriya''s funds are not stronger than yours. Even if you can''t afford to engage in reincarnation bidding, you will eventually have to vote for the life of Sudra. After reading it, Edel sighed that it was a nation that was born to be ruled. After leaving Mumbai, Edel arrived in Alexandria, Egypt. He came here mainly for sightseeing. In addition to meeting the Egyptian King Fuad I, many people are likely to be unfamiliar with the puppet supported by the British, but his son must be famous. He is also outstanding for being able to choke to death with food, and what is even more talked about is that this king likes to steal things. During the historic Cairo Conference in 1943, Churchills pocket watch disappeared, and it was the strange king who stole it. After watching a series of ancient Egyptian masterpieces such as the pyramids, the Sphinx, and the Valley of the Kings, Edel proceeded to the last stop with satisfaction. I hope he can be a conqueror next time he comes here, the Suez Canal is too tempting. Edels next stop is Turkey. As a country that controls the Black Sea Strait, Edel currently has no ambitions There is no way to be separated by Bulgaria. He has the strength and nowhere to use it. Therefore, strengthening the economic cooperation between the two countries is the only thing Edel can do. Moreover, economic cooperation with Turkey is also of great benefit to Romania. As everyone knows, Romania has developed well in agriculture and heavy industry, while light industry represented by textiles is somewhat unsatisfactory. And this time Edel intends to encourage the development of domestic light industry, so a lot of raw materials are needed. Turkeys wool, tobacco, and iron ore are very famous, so Edel intends to discuss economic cooperation with Turkey. On the other hand, although Turkey and the Soviet Union have good relations at present. However, in history, the two countries are **** feuds, and Edel wants to try whether he can leverage the relationship between Turkey and the Soviet Union. Of course there is no loss without Edel, and it is also impossible for Turkey to be at odds with Romania because of this incident. We must know that the current relations between Turkey and European countries are not good. It is better to have one more friend than one enemy. Moreover, the strength of Romania is obvious to all. The Turkish government is only going crazy to offend Romania. Therefore, after Edel''s exchanges with President Kemal in Istanbul, the founding father of Turkey welcomed the strengthening of economic cooperation. Because the war has just ended a few years ago, Turkey also needs to recuperate. As for Edel''s question of Soviet Russia, the old fox Kemal didn''t say a word. Edel, who knew his intention to be seen through, was not angry, and continued to exchange ruling ideas with the founding father. However, the situation of the two countries is different, but the two exchanges have their own gains. After a week in Istanbul, Edel left here by boat. Romania, your king is back. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 506： Return home The port of Constanta has always been the largest port in Romania, and the cargo and passengers passing through here every day are not counted. Although the Osad Port has better natural conditions after the capture of Western Ukraine, it still cannot shake the Port of Constantine''s status as the largest port in Romania. Because Osad is the first choice for shipping in Ukraine, while Constanta is the first choice for shipping in the original Romanian territory. At present, only Western Ukraine is in Romania''s hands, and the rest of the region is in the hands of the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union will never put its own shipping in Odessa. Now they are building the naval port of Sevastopol and intend to use it as a commercial port. As for its Black Sea Fleet, it can only squeeze in this port with merchant ships. I heard that the new military port is already under discussion in the Soviet Union. The port of Constanta today is crowded with people, and many residents flock to the port spontaneously. Because today, King Edel, who has been away from Romania for half a year, will arrive today. As a loyal and patriotic subject, how can you miss the king''s return to the country (see the excitement). As for the people who greeted Edel, Prime Minister Karatuuri was headed. The taste of monopolizing power for half a year made Karaturi very addicted. But he was not fooled by power, and he knew clearly who gave this situation. This was also when he got the date of Edel''s return home, and immediately brought people to Constanta to greet him. The cruise ship that Edel was on quickly appeared in front of everyone, and some onlookers began to cheer spontaneously. And Edel, who was on the boat, couldn''t bear to see the crowd greeted him in the port of Constanta. I haven''t been home for half a year, and finally got home. When Edel set foot on Romanian soil, the cheers on both sides were fully released. Prime Minister Karatuli walked quickly to him. "Welcome your Majesty to return home." "Thank the Prime Minister for coming to the port to meet him personally during his busy schedule." "Where, everything is inferior to your Majesty''s contribution to Romania during this visit." After talking with the Prime Minister, Edel also greeted several other ministers one by one. "Sir Edward, you are here too." "Helke, hello." Of course, Edel did not forget to greet his subjects, after greeting the ministers. Edel waved his arms at the crowd around him, which seemed to be a signal, and the cheers present reached its peak. And after Edel finished all this, he and the prime minister drove away. Today he does not intend to stop in Constanta, and will return directly to Bucharest by train. "Your Majesty, we have already discussed with the Italian side about Mobils shareholding in Illu , Pipelines and other technologies, and get 20% of the shares." On the train, Prime Minister Karatuuri was reporting to Edel about Mobil''s acquisition of Italian oil company. And Edel could not help but listen to the report of the Prime Minister. "This is what Mobil deserves. Their drilling technology is much better than ours. I heard that they can pump oil from a depth of 1,500 meters. And their oil refining technology is currently the best in the world, which is worth learning from our country." Edel said this for a reason. At present, the petroleum refining technology used by Mobil can refine 0.215 tons of gasoline from 1 ton of crude oil and 0.394 tons of diesel. The refined oil rate is 63.7%. At present, the Romanian Petroleum Company can only achieve 0.170 tons of refined gasoline and 0.371 tons of diesel per ton of crude oil. The refined oil rate is 54.1%. It is 9.6% less, close to 10% of the refined oil, which is a huge waste. Eder''s words attracted the approval of Prime Minister Karatuuri. "Your Majesty, I will write to the oil companies. Let them increase their investment in oil refining technology, and strive to let them narrow the gap with Mobil." "It can only be this way." Edel knew that Karaturi''s work could only be regarded as comforting himself, because the improvement of oil refining technology requires a lot of money. In terms of the current tasks of oil companies, this is very unrealistic. Because the current government needs the profits of Romanian oil companies to develop the economy, it will not leave them too much funds. In addition, the scale of Romanian oil companies is still too small compared to Mobil and Shell, and the capital is not strong. After all, the oil fields currently owned by this company are still too small, unlike the other large oil fields. And Edel knows the location of the big oil fields, but Romania is currently out of reach. In the future, there will be oil everywhere in the Middle East, which is currently the sphere of influence of Britain and France. And non-state oil is also in its colonies. Only by using Italys ties can oil be exploited in its colonies, but this has been exploited by Mobil instead. After all, Romania is not strong enough, and the current strength is heavy industry. At present, Romania''s heavy industry still needs to develop. However, heavy industry requires raw materials, which in turn involves minerals. It can be said that the whole body is affected, and there is still a long way to go to develop Romania. In addition to Edel is also not satisfied with the current Romanian agriculture. Although Romanias agriculture is fairly good at present, there are too many people involved in the land. This will affect the industrialization of Romania. When Edel visited so many countries, he gradually had an idea in his mind. That is, mechanized farming needs to be expanded, and more farmers must go to cities to become workers. Anyway, they have enough academic qualifications, and there is no problem at all as ordinary workers. Edel, a large farm in the United States, cant learn it, he doesnt have so much funding and Romania doesnt have so much arable land. But the Soviet Union next door did a good job in this respect, but that model would not work directly. There are too many links that need to be improved, and these require him and his officials to slowly explore. From this we can see that governing the country is not easy, and the ancients sincerely did not deceive me. There are too many things to consider, and there are too many problems in Romania that you need to make your own decisions. Edel can only learn from the experience of later generations. Sometimes he is not clear and can only find out after trying them one by one. On the train, Edel discussed with the Prime Minister on issues such as oil and agriculture. In this regard, Karatuuri is much worse than the former Prime Minister Bretianu, because he was the Minister of Industry before, and he knew nothing about agricultural issues. As for oil, the mayor of Ploiesti still has some understanding. Edel could only smile helplessly at this. Knowing his shortcomings, but still chose him, he should think of this result. The conversation was not pleasant, but it was not dull. When the lanterns first came on, Edel and his party finally arrived in the capital, Bucharest. I don''t know if my son Victor has turned the palace upside down. "Bear boy, your happy time is over." (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 507： The Problem of Migrant Workers (Part 1) Edel''s worries did not happen, and the bear kid, who was suspected of being annoyed by the dog, did not turn the palace upside down, but it was not much better. For Victor, it was the happiest time in his life during the six months when the Edels visited abroad. There is only one Queen Elizabeth dowager in the palace who can control him, and everyone else is only fooled by him. Climbing a tree, digging out a bird, or fishing in a river is nothing. Its really happy to catch earthworms and put others on the bed, and to scare the little girl (sister) with caterpillars. Unfortunately, his happiness is over. In the eyes of his sister''s gloating misfortune, Edel, who knew his son''s great feats, caught Victor who was trying to escape, and there was a big ear on his ass. As for the mother, Queen Mary, she was also unmoved by her son during this period, and she also acquiesced in Edel''s punishment. After suffering his father''s injury, he also hoped that his savior, Queen Elizabeth, would appear. He may have been upset by his mischief during this time, and the savior failed to come, which made him deeply bear this paternal love. After Edel''s violence was over, Victor escaped the clutches pathetically. From his still somewhat scared smart eyes, it can be seen that this punishment can stop him for a while. Edel had a conversation with Horia, the head of the guard after he finished teaching him, and Victor asked him to reflect on what he had done during this time. Victor, who was unconcerned, looked around boredly, and he found the little Monar the guard with a relieved expression. You wait for me, next time you don''t put an earthworm in his bed, you have to put a snake in. Poor little Monar was missed by the little devil. "Horia, how is the development of the royal family industry recently?" Edel was thinking about his money now. "Your Majesty, the various industries of the royal family have developed very well during the time you left. After deducting the funds that have been invested in various industries, there are still 13 million lei funds on the books. Your Majesty, do you want to use the money? ?" "I don''t plan to use it at the moment. It''s just a preparation in advance, and I''ll let you know when that time comes." "Good Majesty." After talking with the chief guard, Edel finally calmed down. However, there will be many things waiting for him to deal with next. After all, although he has been dealt with by the head of the country for half a year, there are still many things waiting for him in China, and he has new ideas on Romanias domestic issues after his visit. , Also need to discuss with his courtiers. The next day, in the conference room of the palace, Edel convened his important ministers to discuss recent issues. "Your Majesty, at present, the domestic migrant workers are becoming more and more dissatisfied. Many public opinions call for greater control of migrant workers. There have even been demonstrations in Galati, Constanta and other cities, asking the government to expel these people. Romania." As the Minister of the Interior, Sivestre was the first to speak out what the government is most concerned about. Waiting for Edel''s questioning, Bardovin, the Minister of Industry, objected. "If these people are expelled from the country, what should they do if they leave their jobs. You know that these are nearly a million jobs, and many of them are hard work that the domestic people are unwilling to do. Such as pipe dredging and river excavation. Who should I give to these painstaking and tiring jobs with little money? As far as I know, there are not a few natives in these jobs." As if knowing that Baldovin would stand up and object, Sivister said sarcastically. "The work of these outsiders is more than just these hard work. Doctors, lawyers, these jobs are not at all bitter and not tiring at all. According to our understanding, 9.17% of doctors are from abroad, and 6.17% of lawyers. It is not a native, let alone a foreigner with 11.5% of industrial workers. Our countrys jobs are more about satisfying natives rather than providing them to neighboring countries. Let them make money in our country and then take them back to the country for consumption. " "You should not only see that they are making money, but that these people have contributed to the economic development of our country. Besides, these people have just taken away the small part of the profits, and more of the profits will remain in the country. This is for our country. That''s a good thing." "But the existence of these people depresses the treatment of domestic workers. Several demonstrations in the country have shown that when society is not satisfied with the reality, there will be huge hidden dangers. We can''t just focus on the problem of entrepreneurs making money. Take care of ordinary citizens." In the confrontation between the two of them, Edel did not expect that there would be such a large number of foreign workers in the country, and he also did not expect that the current domestic peoples problems with foreign workers are so acute. But Edel asked a sensitive question. "Did these marchers clashed with the government?" "No, they all marched peacefully." Fortunately, the public has not turned the problem to the government at present. But Sivestre''s next sentence raised Edel''s vigilance. "However, since the beginning of this year, there have been 348 conflicts between domestic people and migrant workers due to work problems, which is 41% higher than last year." This sentence aroused Edel''s attention. "How come there are so many?" "The main reason is that the Bulgarian economy has not improved. In addition, many Bulgarians have come to work in the country to make money. This has caused a larger influx of Bulgarians to find jobs in the country." In Sivestres narration, Edel learned. This is because Bulgarias economic downturn has allowed Bulgarian citizens to go out to work, and the Romanian economy around them has developed rapidly, which naturally attracted a large number of Bulgarians to seek jobs. And these poor Bulgarians only need to give money and do whatever work they do, which in turn draws dissatisfaction with the domestic needs There is no need for people to challenge, and the Bulgarians who compete with themselves for job opportunities appear to the domestic people It''s hateful. Because they let their desire for a salary increase vanished. No one wants to damage their wallets, and it''s strange that they can''t afford conflicts. In fact, there is another reason for the influx of Bulgarians into Romania, that is, it is easier for Bulgarians to enter Romania. This is due to the signing of the Bucharest Treaty between Romania and Bulgaria. In the treaty, Romania allowed their relatives to visit freely in order to take care or to appease Bulgarians in the newly occupied Varna and other places. This loophole has not been remedied in the future treaties with Bulgaria. On the one hand, considering the feelings of these Bulgarians in Romania, on the other hand, Edel still has ideas about Bulgaria. It''s just to use these relatives of Bulgarians to promote Romania''s fertility and reduce obstacles to his future ambitions. Soon someone took advantage of this loophole and left Bulgaria, where the economy had not improved, and came to Romania to work. Soon this trend spread to the whole of Bulgaria, which made working in Romania a very common phenomenon in the country. According to statistics, there are currently about 500,000 Bulgarians working in Romania, accounting for 10% of the country''s population. The Bulgarian government has also turned a blind eye to the issue of large-scale migrant workers. Who makes the domestic economy bad? If these people are not allowed to go out to work, does it make them feel dissatisfied in the country? Sivestres recounting made Edel a little difficult to deal with. These migrant workers have caused conflicts with their own people. But to expel it from the country is not in line with Edel''s own ideas, there must be a solution. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 508： The problem of migrant workers (part 2) Think about it, what to do in China at that time. Edel never decided to ask the motherland''s mental seizures, think about the future motherland''s methods. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of any way, because the national conditions are different, and the future generations will be their own people without borders. What about the United States, the largest immigrant country? That''s worse. The legal ones are called nationals, and the illegal ones are scapegoats. Once the economy is not good, it is the fault of these illegal migrant workers. It''s like using the toilet when you need it, and throwing it away when you don''t need it. And these Bulgarians are somewhere in between. This is where Edel can''t do it. It would be easier if it were pure foreign workers, but unfortunately not. As long as Edel is not reconciled to the Black Sea, then Bulgaria is an existence that cannot be ignored. That''s why Edel is difficult to deal with, although it is difficult to deal with, but we need to find a way first. After considering it, Edel spoke. "Currently regarding the issue of migrant workers in Romania. We first try to block the entry of migrant workers, and the other is to expand the number of domestic jobs and try our best to make everyone have jobs." Regarding the problem of the nuisance of his country''s citizens, Edel can only think of a solution on welfare. Perhaps expanding the welfare of citizens in medical education will help calm their emotions. But these two are big spenders, what should I do? "Prime Minister Karatuuri, after the meeting, asked the Minister of Health and Health Herk to make a nationwide medical education and welfare initiative. The plan to spend about 200 million lei a year told him not to exceed the standard." The Minister of Education and Health did not come, and Edel could only ask the Prime Minister to tell him. "Okay Your Majesty, I will inform Your Excellency Herk." The Prime Minister agreed. Improving the welfare of the people and tightening the inflow of migrant workers are the methods that Edel can currently think of. This is not to say that government officials could not think of it, and it is because there are two major differences in the way the government handles these issues. And this kind of muddy approach will make everyone dissatisfied. This plan can only be proposed by him, and only he can suppress the dissatisfaction of all parties. Delaying this issue still needs to be resolved. Fortunately, 2 billion government bonds have just been issued in the United States. I believe this can help Romania accelerate economic development and add more jobs, which is more or less helpful. When the time is right, these problems will no longer be a problem, because then it will be like a family. Then he changed the subject. "How is our country''s national debt issued in the United States this time?" Albert, the Chancellor of the Exchequer who has the most say in this regard, said. "At present, our countrys national debt is selling well in the United States. In addition to our countrys good debt status, Chase Manhattan Banks outstanding issuance capacity is the main reason. It has sold 1.47 billion US dollars of national debt. The treasury bonds were sold in two months." Albert''s words made everyone present all smiles. This large sum of funds invested in the country will bring the economy to a higher level. In fact, in the United States, the Morgan Consortium and the Rockefeller Consortium had a head-on confrontation over the issue of Romanian national debt. As for the final result, it can be seen from this news that Morgan failed to win. And Edel doesn''t care about these issues at all. After all, it can make the Rockefeller family bow their heads in the United States, but has not yet appeared in the world. Edel glanced at the smiling ministers and spoke. "These money, set aside 500 million US dollars first, I will need to use it then." Edel''s words immediately surprised the courtiers present. "His Majesty" "His Majesty" Looking at them who wanted to talk, Edel waved his hand to indicate that he had made his decision. He intends to invest the money in the booming stock market in the United States. As long as it is raised before 1929, it will be able to help Romania tide over the difficulties. Prior to this, only those large-cap stocks need to be purchased, such as General Motors, U.S. Steel Corporation and other large-scale heavyweights. "Now let us discuss how and where this money should be spent." Edel''s voice fell, and Bardovan, the Minister of Industry, spoke first. "Your Majesty, I think it is necessary to increase industrial investment, especially in the Eastern Moldavia region of West Ukraine. Because there is still a big gap between the economy of our newly returned territory and the original one. This will cause The dissatisfaction of the people in these newly attached territories will also increase their centrifugal force." In fact, the Romanian government''s investment in the new territory in recent years is not small, but half of the funds have been attracted by Eastern Galicia. Whoever allows this region to have the only potential to become a heavy industry base, the Romanian government certainly needs to take the lead in investing funds in this region that can rapidly increase its national strength. As for the West Ukraine region, it is because it has the characteristics of quick investment results, because in fact, the terrain of the Great Plains is conducive to transportation and investment in industry and agriculture. In the Eastern Moldavia region, this is because of the hilly terrain, so it is not too slow to invest funds to pay off. There is another reason that cannot be said, that is, the population of this area is mainly Romanian, and it must not be let down by the government. In the past, many government investments did not care about the belt area, so remedial investment is also intended. And the new territories east of the Transylniva area and the Tisza River are the last. This is because the area was relatively wealthy before. In addition, the drive to drive the Hungarians has benefited the local Romanians a lot, so since they are all fed Now, wait for a while before investing money. After all, the government''s money is also limited, and it is impossible to take care of all of them. It is common sense that every official knows to give priority to those who solve problems. So Edel agrees with the Minister of Industry. "Then put out 500 million U.S. dollars to invest in it. But the money is not enough for the rapid development of the two places. You need to find ways to come up with preferential policies to guide the investment of private funds." This is not because Edel refuses to invest money in industry, but that if you invest all of it in , it will cause the Romanian industry to overheat, and you can''t just produce products, you need a market. The market currently owned by Romania cannot afford so many commodities. Unless it can open the market in the British and French colonies, it is better to let Edel think about opening up the Soviet market. After getting his share, Baldovin nodded repeatedly. "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will come up with a reasonable plan after I go back and ask you to have a look." Seeing that the Minister of Industry took away such a large piece of cake, the others were anxious. At this time, Secretary of the Interior Sivestre couldn''t help but speak first. "Your Majesty, our Ministry of the Interior has always guaranteed the stability of domestic security, and with the complexity of the situation, the requirements of our Ministry of the Interior have been advanced. This requires more funds for us to update equipment to ensure the safety of the people and the peace of the country. Breath. So I hope your Majesty can care more about the Ministry of the Interior." You can see how well Sives speaks. He doesn''t mention funding throughout the article, but only talks about the current difficulties of the Ministry of the Interior. And Edel also knew that with the development of the times, the Ministry of the Interior needs to invest more energy and equipment, so he said. "You prepare a plan for me to look at. It is mainly about the facilities and equipment to strengthen the grassroots forces, and for the hard-working grassroots police agents, you can also appropriately improve the treatment." After hearing Edel''s consent, Sivestre thanked with satisfaction. "Thank your Majesty for caring about us." After the two consecutive requests were agreed, the other ministers were afraid of being later than others and scrambled to speak. "Your Majesty, about our department..." "His Majesty," "Okay, say one by one." After Edel slapped the table, the impetuous breath calmed down. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 509： Armored division After the meeting, Edel couldn''t help but rubbed his temples. The battle for these funds by these important ministers before was simply too fierce, and even his arbitrator was dazed by the quarrel. However, in the end, in addition to the 500 million US dollars of funds invested in the US stock market in advance, Edel still held up to 480 million US dollars in funds. Because he has other uses for these funds, he can''t spill them all. As soon as the front foot of the government personnel left, the back foot of the military personnel came. The guard came in to report. "Your Majesty, Admiral Fereit waits for someone to see you." Edel cheered up and ordered. "Invite them in." Following Edel''s orders, the chief of the general staff, Admiral Fereit and the Secretary of the Navy, Lieutenant Admiral Lomodan walked in. "Your Majesty, I heard that US$2 billion of national debt has been issued in the United States this time, so Lieutenant General Lomodan and I hope to invest part of the funds into national defense." After all, General Fereit was a soldier, and he didn''t speak so tactfully. As soon as he entered the door, he revealed the purpose of the two men''s trip. Obviously this time the military also wants to profit from the issuance of national debt. Admiral Fereit''s words made Edel couldn''t help but hold his forehead with his hand. He was about to become a Tang monk, and everyone wanted to get a piece of the pie. However, the military''s attitude still needs to be considered, and it is indeed necessary to invest funds to ensure the military''s combat effectiveness. "Then tell me what plan your military has prepared for this. Let me talk about it first. This money is mainly used for the domestic economy, so it is impossible to invest too much in the military." Edel was vaccinated first, otherwise, according to the character of the military, he might want to surprise him. "Your Majesty, we know this. This time I came mainly to obtain some funds for the research and development of new weapons." After speaking, Admiral Fereit put the two documents in front of him, and it seemed that the military came prepared this time. And Edel picked up the two documents and found that one was the Army''s new equipment research and development and unit reorganization plan, and the other was the Navy ship construction and new equipment research and development plan. Edel didn''t read the two plans first, but asked instead. "How is the army reorganization done?" Admiral Feleit, who was questioned, immediately replied: "Your Majesty, the work of the regiment has been abolished and the regiment is proceeding smoothly. At present, 21 of the 24 divisions owned by the Army have been reorganized and will be completed next year. All the adaptation work." Admiral Fereits words made Edel very satisfied. The two-brigade system to three regiments is also the general trend. It seems that Admiral Fereit has done a good job. Edel then asked about another topic of concern. "How is the military exchange with the Germans?" "At present, the first batch of German exchanges have arrived in China. I personally went to see them. These are young officers and they are also experienced. We communicated with them fairly well. It can be seen that the Germans still attach great importance to communicating with us." "In addition, our military technology exchange with Germany is also good. Their aircraft and heavy artillery technology is worth learning. And we are not bad. The Germans are full of praise for our tank technology." Hearing the answer from Admiral Fereit, Edel said with satisfaction. "That''s good. The military exchanges between our country and Germany are very important, which will greatly improve our national defense career." "I will continue to supervise and will not let the exchanges between the two countries have twists and turns." After talking with Admiral Feleit, Edel asked about Lieutenant Admiral Lomodan of the Navy. "How is the progress of the ships currently under construction?" "Your Majesty, the current progress is good and it can be guaranteed to be completed as planned. In particular, the Brevista is especially focused on ensuring its construction efficiency." The Brevista that Lieutenant General Lomodan referred to was the 10,000-ton heavy cruiser in the previous five-year plan of the Navy. The Brevista is 194 meters long, 18.5 meters wide, has a standard displacement of 11,000 tons (externally claimed to be 9,950 tons), and a full load of 13,670 tons. Four heavy oil-fired boilers and four steam turbines have a maximum output of 110,000 horsepower and a maximum horsepower of 34 knots. 7000 nautical miles/14 knots, 3800 nautical miles/18 knots The weaponry is equipped with eight 203 mm 45-caliber naval guns, which are arranged in two fronts and two rears. Six single-barreled 88mm 50-caliber dual-purpose guns, six double-mounted 20mm-caliber anti-aircraft guns, and 4x double-mounted 610mm torpedo tubes. The armor is: side armor 127-146mm, deck 37-46mm, and mine armor 25-58mm. The main turret is 35mm, the mount is 25-38mm, and the ammunition magazine is 52-90mm. It can be said that this heavy cruiser, named after the founder of Dacia, the first kingdom of Romania, fully meets the needs of the Romanian Navy. After questioning the two, Edel finally picked up the plan of the army at the top. Turning to the first page, Edel saw the eye-catching headline, Suggestions for the Armored Brigade Reform Division. In this proposal, the current armored brigade believes that its small size is not conducive to a breakthrough in war. And in the future, the enemy will definitely have a large number of anti-tank weapons, even armored forces. In addition, in view of the future enhancement of Romanias main threat to the Soviet Unions military capabilities, the brigade-level armored forces are also reducing their deterrence So Romania needs to increase its armored forces, mainly to upgrade the current armored brigade with one brigade and two regiments. It is a system of one division and three regiments. The main one is the addition of an infantry regiment. In addition, in the previous battles, it was found that the motorized infantry regiment had poor breakthrough ability, but the vehicles and trucks used by its troops did not have the ability to travel in the field. So I hope to improve this situation next. Mainly need to develop crawler vehicles, it is best to have a certain degree of protection and firepower to deal with emergencies. In addition, the current number of tanks in its core armored regiment is small when facing the enemy, and it also hopes to change the current 112 (3x4x9+4 supplementary tanks) organization to 148 (4x4x9+4). In addition, the mechanized infantry regiment also needs to be equipped with an armored battalion (4x9+2) for each regiment to allow it to have small-scale independent breakthrough capabilities, so the final armored division needs to have 224 tanks. In addition, with the expansion of the armored division, the demand for air defense, reconnaissance, and support firepower will also increase. Therefore, its subordinate air defense battalions, artillery battalions, transportation battalions and other units also need to increase their equipment and personnel. Edel took a breath when he saw it, it wasn''t that he scared him. But the armored unit is very expensive. This brigade reform division is completely burning money, and he feels distressed. Edel resisted the urge to refuse on the spot and kept watching. The following are normal. They are all about the research and development requirements of new equipment, such as the research and development of bombers, transport aircraft, new artillery and other weapons. Only then did Edel discover that Admiral Feleit was estimated to know that the brigade reform division was spending too much, and he was afraid to speak from other aspects. Edel put down the army''s plan and picked up the navy''s plan. I didn''t know that the navy wanted to do it. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 510： Mircea-class battleship What can scare Edel is of course the extraordinary Dongdong, which is the symbol of the power of this era, the battleship. The plan submitted by the Navy this time is a battleship construction plan. Edel was surprised by the navy''s ambitions, and he couldn''t help asking. "You want to build a battleship. Have you considered the actual cost and whether it is needed?" Facing Edel''s inquiry, Vice Admiral Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy, replied confidently. "Your Majesty, battleships are in great need for our country''s enlightenment. At present, according to our countrys 1923 naval shipbuilding plan, after all of them are completed, our country will only have one Brebista-class heavy cruiser and three Dorkes-class light cruisers (codenames) Q-class cruisers), a Kolburg-class cruiser, and a small fleet of dozens of destroyers and several torpedo boats." After introducing the naval power of his country, Lieutenant General Lomodan talked about external threats. "Looking at the Black Sea, the countries with battleships include the Soviet Union and Turkey. Turkey has the battlecruiser Goben, and the Soviet Union has the Siji Gangu special-class battleship. Especially the Soviet Siji Gangu special-class battleship is a threat to our country. Its very big, and we got the news that the Soviet Union is preparing to refit the four warships. According to the relationship between our country and the Soviet Union, this has to be taken seriously. So we must have our own battleships, which is not only related to our countrys international presence. Its status can also deter potential enemies." Lieutenant General Lomodan was very worried about the initial recovery of the Soviet Union, because he knew too much about the temperament of the Russians. Romania was one of the countries that infringed the Soviet Union''s interests the most in the early days. The Simei Gangut-class battleship kept him awake at night, so he was most concerned about Romania''s ability to contend with the giant sea beasts. Edel also had to admit that Lieutenant General Lomodan was very eloquent when asking for funding. However, he pointed out a very critical question, "But the battleship construction cost is very expensive, and the cost after putting it into use is not cheap. Even if I approve you to build it, how do you plan to solve the maintenance and training costs on weekdays?" Edel still has a preliminary understanding of the navy. It is necessary to know that shipbuilding is expensive, but the subsequent maintenance and training are not low. This is why battleships are symbols of great powers. At present, Romania''s energy is mainly focused on economic development, and for weapons and equipment, it also focuses on pre-research and reserve technology. "Your Majesty, we intend to cut some of the subsequent construction plans for destroyers and cruisers, and use funds for the construction of new battleships and subsequent training and maintenance costs." It was obvious that Lieutenant General Lomodan was determined to build a battleship. Regardless of whether Edel is to take care of the navy''s mood or to improve national cohesion, he must agree to it. Of course, about the construction plan of Lieutenant General Lomodan to reduce some of the destroyers and cruisers to build battleships, just listen. How many ships and ships the Romanian Navy has built in total, is it impossible to cancel them? Seeing Lieutenant General Lomodan''s resolute attitude, Edel began to take a serious look at the Navy''s plan. In any case, you need to know what the performance of the battleship you paid to build is like. The construction plan for the battleship Mircea, these words are marked in bold. I really didn''t see that the navy had even taken the name of the ship, and it seemed that it was impossible not to agree. And the battleship that can be built with the name of the first monarch to unify Romania is naturally extraordinary. Even to give Edel an intuitive experience, the navy drew a sketch. From the sketch point of view, the Mircea uses a long bow. Two 380mm triple turrets are arranged in a stepped manner at the front and one at the rear. The bow is longer, extending to the rear turret. Four 150mm triple secondary guns were arranged on the left and right sides of the No. 2 and No. 3 main turrets. Below the ships waterline, a cylindrical underwater defense system is used. The cylinder has an inner diameter of 3.8 meters and an outer diameter of 7.2 meters. The inner cylinder is empty and can be loaded with liquid materials such as fuel. A longitudinal bulkhead is provided on the inner side of the cylindrical underwater defense structure and the centerline of the hull, and the longitudinal bulkhead divides the engine room area into two parts, left and right. The engine room area is composed of 4 engine rooms and 6 boiler rooms. The engine room area and the bottom of the main turret adopt a three-layer bottom structure. Cable ducts are arranged in the center of the bottom of the ship in the third floor. Emergency diesel generator cabins are arranged at the front of the No. 1 main turret and the rear of the No. 3 main turret. The front mast is a round rod type, and the rear mast is tied to the base of the tower structure to install the round rod. The two chimneys at the front and rear of the ship are arranged relatively close, and a shooting director is installed between them. The cabin of the battleship Mircea is divided into a front cabin and a rear cabin. Between the two cabins is a boiler cabin. This arrangement is conducive to improving the vitality of the ship. Because after a certain cabin is bombed, the power system of the other cabin can still function. However, this design increases the range of the main turret and nacelle area, and the probability of being hit is correspondingly increased. Defensively, the armor belt on the side waterline of the battleship Mircea is installed at an angle of 8 degrees. The thickness of the 250 mm plate or 280 mm plate and the 70 mm plate or 10 mm plate form a combined armor plate. The thickest part of the combined armor reaches 360. Mm. For deck defense, the upper deck has a thickness of 36 mm + 9 mm, No. 2 deck 12 mm, and No. 3 deck 100 mm + 12 mm. The main turret armor consists of 380 mm front armor, 200 mm front sides, and 200 mm plates on the turret ceiling. The thickness of the turret seat plate is between 350 and 280 mm. The front ceiling of the podium is 120+10mm; the side horizontal deck is a combination board of 250-90mm+25mm or 10mm. In terms of power system: It is driven by a 120,000 horsepower steam turbine, the boiler steam pressure is 25 kg/cm2, and the steam temperature is 325C. The main engine is a gear-driven turbine with a speed of 238 rpm. The main generator set consists of 4 450 kilowatt turbine generators, and the emergency generator set consists of 4 800 kilowatt diesel generators. The four propellers are all three blades with a diameter of 4.8 meters. The weight distribution of the Mirha is 10,369 tons of hull weight, 13,045 tons of protective armor, and 6539 tons of weaponry. The ship has a total of 29,953 tons. Its standard displacement reaches 36,500 tons, and its full load displacement reaches 44,100 tons. The main data are as follows. The ship has a total length of 234.5 meters, a waterline of 229.4 meters and a width of 31.2 meters. The draft is 9.5-10.3 meters. Power plant: 8 boilers, 4 steam turbines, main engine output power of 120,000 horsepower (maximum 128,000 horsepower), 4-axle propulsion. Maximum speed is 28 knots Endurance: 6000 nautical miles/14 knots, UU reading 4500 nautical miles/20 knots Main guns; three triple-mounted 380-inch/50-caliber main guns. Secondary guns: four triple 150-inch/55-caliber secondary guns. Anti-aircraft guns: 12 88 mm anti-aircraft guns, 18 double-mounted 40 mm anti-aircraft guns, 24 double-mounted 20 mm anti-aircraft guns. Establishment; establishment of 1870 people, including 120 officers. Edel looked at the plan that wanted to compare with "Big7", he couldn''t help asking. "Your Excellency, can Romania currently build such a powerful warship?" Edel''s suspicion is also valid. At present, Romania''s shipbuilding capacity has just been able to build a 10,000-ton heavy cruiser. Is it too slow to directly mount such a high-end battleship? Hearing what Edel said, Lieutenant General Romodan said embarrassedly. "Your Majesty, of course this warship can''t rely on our country alone. So I invite the help of my German counterparts. In addition, our country has a good relationship with Italy, and I also request their technical assistance. Edel understood what the Secretary of the Navy said. This warship was built mainly with the help of Germany and Italy. I believe that no one will refuse to use battleships of other countries to train and improve their skills. As for the violent reaction of the warship caused by other powers, Romania is against it anyway. Of course, this is also a huge improvement for Romania, at least it can greatly improve Romania''s shipbuilding capabilities. Moreover, Romania''s own technology will also develop rapidly in the exchanges with Germany and Italy. Looking at this fascinating battleship, Edel decided to build one after thinking about it. As for the violent response from countries such as Britain and France, let''s talk about it later. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 511： The response from the battleship The news that Romania was about to build a battleship soon came out. Building a big guy like a battleship requires cooperation in all aspects, so the news is impossible to cover up. After the domestic learned that the navy was going to build battleships, everyone was very passionate. Because of this era, the building of battleships is a symbol of a country''s national strength. The battleship is also the top product of this era with high-end technology, and no one does not want his motherland to have the ability to build it. For this reason, domestic newspapers called on the public to donate money to the Romanian battleship. The navy saw that the peoples support was available, and even asked the propaganda department to take people to give speeches in major cities. In addition, in order to make the people like the navy, they also specially produced a large proportion of large The ship model allows the public to understand the navy intuitively. Of course, the most popular one is the model of the Mircea-class battleship. The naval officers who are in charge of explaining the model every day are too tired to be straight. In addition, the Navy Department has set up a shipbuilding fund. And in order to increase the enthusiasm of everyone to donate, the Navy not only donated various ship models to donors, but also specially made badges. Of course, the Navy is more fully prepared for those large donations. The model of the battleship Mircea and the letter of thanks personally written by the Secretary of the Navy, Lieutenant General Lomodan, I believe it must be satisfactory. Under the advocacy of several sets of combinations of the Navy, the shipbuilding fund raised nearly 10 million lei in just one week. Many models of the battleship Mircea were sent, and the thank-you letter handwritten by the Minister was almost sour. According to the estimates of the navy department, the entire fund-raising operation should be able to raise between 60-70 million lei. This can cover one-third of the construction cost. The construction cost of this battleship Mircea is as high as 190 million lei. Only Romanias most expensive weapon, not one of them. Mainly, many equipment need new research and development, and this cost is high. If you switch to the UK, where the shipbuilding industry is well-developed and technologically strong, it is estimated that it will only cost Romania 60% of the cost. The fact that the Navy received such a huge donation caused Admiral Feleit to want the Army to also promote it. However, considering the gap between the army and the navy, his sprouting heart was let go. The navy is born with aristocratic arms, which is comparable to the army''s bitterness. The news of Romania''s construction of battleships, of course, not only reverberated violently at home, but also caused an uproar abroad. When all countries stop building battleships this naval holiday, Romanias shipbuilding operations are so conspicuous, let alone a big guy comparable to Big7. Therefore, this incident has aroused great repercussions in the navies of all countries in the world, especially Britain and France, which have huge interest relations in Europe. In France, Le Figaro reported on this. Romania''s shipbuilding plan not only broke the naval division of the Black Sea, but also had a dramatic impact on Europe. Because as far as we know, this giant ship in this country has help from Germany and Italy. The two countries have participated in the construction of Romanian battleships, after all, to serve their navy. There are many disputes between France and these two countries, for which the French government must not turn a blind eye to this. As for the United Kingdom, the Times also commented on the construction of battleships in Romania. We should note that in the Balkans, Romania began to build its own battleships. This shows that this country that gained huge benefits in World War I began to have its own ambitions. For this reason, the British Empire needs to be aware that the Balkans may be turbulent due to Romania. For this reason, it is best for our country to warn this ambitious country that the peaceful environment in Europe cannot be broken. And some British tabloids even mockingly said, can Romania build a good battleship? As for the Soviet Union, which has a huge territorial dispute with Romania, it expressed its attitude in the Red Star newspaper. We have noticed that the construction of battleships in the Black Sea by neighboring Romania is inherently aggravating tensions in the region. Here we need to show it that the Soviet Union is not afraid of such naval preparations, because the Soviet Union also has the same construction technology. If Romania continues to build more battleships, the Soviet Union will surely complete the suppression of the Romanian navy with ten times the strength. Of course, the Soviet Union''s words are self-bragged. At present, the only thing they can do is the Siji Gangut-class battleship. Moreover, its domestic economy has just returned to its pre-war level, so I can only talk about it in the newspaper. As for Britain and France, of course it is more than just talking in the newspapers. Today, the British and French ambassadors joined hands to visit. "Your Majesty, I hope that your country''s naval construction plan can explain to us so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." British ambassador Reid Plyman explained to Edel when he saw him. In fact, a Mill class battleship could not cause tension between Britain and France. Nor does it look at how rich the French and British empires are, they are really better than the navy, and the Romanian navy, which can fight only a fraction, can''t find North. What they care about is whether Romania will take this opportunity to aggressively build battleships to affect the balance of power in Europe. We must know that in the design of Britain and France, Romania''s main role is to prevent the Soviet Union''s penetration into Europe. But not to let it intervene in European affairs. Although the construction of battleships is not to intervene in European affairs, it is also a possible precursor, and Britain and France have to be guarded. For French ambassador Monctor, the situation is even more serious. Although France and Italy have the upper hand in fighting for the interests of the Mediterranean, as the Romanians and the Italians get closer and closer, they can''t help but be vigilant. Especially in the construction of battleships in Romania, the depth of Italian involvement is even more uneasy. The economies of Italy and Romania have become closer and closer, and if the same is true in the military, then a de facto alliance is not far away. After watching the Anglo-French ambassador''s nervous inquiry, Edel not only smiled and said. "Dont worry about the two ambassadors. Regarding our countrys construction of battleships is also to protect Romanias interests in the Black Sea. As we all know, our countrys poor relationship with the Soviet Union and the Soviet navy, which has four battleships, has a huge impact on our coastline Threat. In order to protect the increasingly prosperous coastline and trade, our country has to build battleships to increase its strength." "But there is no need for your country to build such a costly super battleship. As far as I know, the cost of this super battleship in your country is enough to build a battleship with good performance. And the battleship of the two battleships will be better than this. The fat is much higher." After all, it was British, Ambassador Reid Plyman pointed out that the cost of building this warship was unreasonable. For this reason Edel had no choice but to speak. "Because our navy considers future development and in order to keep this battleship out of date, it can only raise the requirements." At this time, the French ambassador Monctor asked the key to their trip. "Then your Majesty, how many battleships does your country need to build next?" Facing Monctor''s question, Edel spread his hands and said. "Only this ship is about to consume too much government funds, where can we build many ships." ... The British and French ambassadors who were satisfied with the answer left, and Edel was also relieved. Originally, according to his plan, the battleship would not be built until around 1930, but the plan could not keep up with the changes. Unexpectedly, the Romanian Navy is so strong in the construction of battleships, and the country also expects to have its own behemoths of the sea, Edel also agreed to follow the boat. Although the future belongs to aircraft carriers, battleships also play an irreplaceable role in the Black Sea and the Mediterranean. So go ahead, and Romania does not need to take care of the feelings of Britain and France in everything. At this moment, Edel felt that his years of intensive development had substantial meaning. , (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 512： New year speech After Romania stated that only one battleship would be built, Britain and France also stopped. The construction of the Mirha was also proceeding in an orderly manner. First, the required new technology was developed and verified, and then the first keel was laid by Lieutenant General Lomodan at the Varna Naval Shipyard. This also represents the beginning of Romania''s battleship construction. Although this construction time has been lengthened due to the need for research and development of various new technologies (it is estimated to take 4-5 years to complete), it also represents a huge increase in Romania''s shipbuilding capabilities. While Romania was busy arranging and building battleships, time passed by in a hurry. Soon 1925 passed, and the arrival of 1926 was not different from the past except that Romania''s economy developed more rapidly. And in a hall in the palace, a group of people dressed in clothes with the words "National Radio" are busy here. Because today Edel is going to the radio to give a New Year speech to the people. In later generations, it is unusual for the leaders of the monarchy to deliver New Year speeches, but now they are not too many. As for the Romanian National Radio, it was an official media established after the war. Prior to this, there were only a few small private radio stations in the country, mainly focusing on entertainment economy. Of course, Edel will not let go of the new media such as radio, and instructs the government to set up an official media in order to control this new type of public opinion channel in his own hands. As a national radio station that can cover the whole country, it mainly promotes national policies, politics, economy, and human history. And this time Edel''s New Year speech in the face of the country naturally needs to be put on the national radio station. "How are you preparing?" The director is asking the busy radio staff. Although he knew that these people were the best technicians in the station, he still couldn''t help asking. "Everything is ready, you can start recording and broadcasting." The person in charge of the recording and broadcasting machine gave a thumbs up to the head of the station. After getting a satisfactory answer, the director walked to the side and waited before Edel and said. "Your Majesty, the recording equipment is ready, don''t know when to start?" Edel, who was memorizing the speech by heart, nodded and replied. "Then let''s start." "Your Majesty." In order to keep his New Year speech safe, Edel had already memorized this speech by heart. However, in order to prevent accidents, he still needs to watch the manuscript and speak for a while, anyway, it is not a video nor can he see others. When Edel stood in front of the recording equipment, the staff in charge of the recording said loudly. "Ready to start." "three" "two" "One" "Subjects, I am very happy to spend the year 1925 with you. Romania''s economic and military strength has made great progress in the past. These are inseparable from the contributions of your subjects. It is you who made Romania prosperous and strong. Here I need to be right. In the past hard work, the vast number of subjects would like to say thank you. Thank you for your hard work, so that Romania has a sufficient promotion in the world. These are farmers, workers, soldiers, etc., people from all walks of life have worked hard. " "Romanias strength has made great progress in recent years. In the military, my country could only build 1,000-ton warships in the past, but now 40,000-ton battleships are also being built in docks. Weapons and equipment can only be purchased from other countries technology. Now we can research and develop ourselves. Aircraft, artillery, tanks, etc. are all independently developed, designed and produced by our country, and can even be exported to other countries. Economically, my country''s industrial and agricultural production value also increased from 3.43 billion lei in 1905 to more than 40 billion lei in 1925. It has increased by 12 times in 20 years, and this is all due to everyone. Moreover, my country has also evolved from a backward country that exports food and minerals to an industrial country that mainly exports food, machinery and other products. And over the past two decades, our country''s status in the world has also increased day by day. From a neglected Balkan country to the point where Romania is now valued by all countries in the world. Of course, with the efforts of all the subjects, our country also defeated Germany and Austria in the military, and liberated the people of all ethnic groups who were oppressed by them. At the same time, it also takes back the land that it has invaded. Moreover, our country also resisted the red empire''s conspiracy against Europe and defended the peace of Europe. " "The glory of the past will let it pass. The most important thing for us is to look to the future. So the new year has begun. Here I hope that Romania will become more prosperous in the future. This is not only my wish, but also the love of Romanian subjects. Wish. So in the new year, we need to work hard, everyone needs to contribute to this. Of course, the strength of the motherland will also benefit everyone. For this reason, I call on everyone for a better tomorrow in Romania And work hard." Edel''s New Year''s speech can be regarded as a summary of Romania''s development in the previous 20 years. Everyone present can feel the pride of Romania''s rapid development, which is what Edel would like to see. So after he finished speaking, there was applause. Edel smiled and raised his hand to signal that everyone shouldn''t be so enthusiastic, and then he walked up to the director and asked. "When will it air?" "We''ll take it back immediately. We announced it on the radio before. It will be broadcast at two o''clock in the afternoon , let''s go." Edel left after speaking. On the first day of the new year, his business was more than that. The usual activities of having fun with the people still have to go on. The director immediately asked his subordinates to speed up the cleaning of the machine, and specially sent someone to send the recorded negatives back first. On the first day of the new year, as long as there is no need to rush to work, the average business owner will take a day off at home. The farmers only have to rest at home, and Romanias winter is not gentle at all. Thanks to the wide coverage of the national radio station, the news that Edel will deliver a New Year''s speech on the radio made everyone look forward to it. The workers in the city wanted to hear what the monarch who led Romania to prosperity would say about this. And the barren recreational activities in the countryside make people look forward to the Kings New Years speech. So at about two o''clock, people were all around the radio, waiting seriously. At two o''clock, a heavy voice came from the radio station. Next, please listen to His Majesty Edel''s speech on the New Year. "Subjects, I am very happy to be with everyone..." Edel''s voice came from the radio. For most people, this wise monarch''s voice was also heard for the first time, so some people couldn''t help but commotion. However, with Edel''s summary of the past 20 years, many people think back to the hard years before they can feel today''s richness. After speaking on the radio, many people realized that Romania is not what it used to be. As a result, the next day, there were many newspapers covering all aspects of Romania''s 20 years of development. But no matter how you report it, the past is only past. A new beginning is still waiting for them. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 513： Libyan Petroleum (Part 1) Romania was still so busy in 1926, and people were running around for life or ideals. Also in the deserts of North Africa, a group of Romanians are also busy here. The June sun scorches on the Libyan desert, creating waves of heat. Although it is not yet the hottest season, this level of heat is enough to make people feel uncomfortable. In this hot weather, Volhawk commanded his team to erect drilling equipment. Volhawk and his team belonged to the exploration team of the Romanian Petroleum Company. After the establishment of the Italian Petroleum Company last year, they were transferred to the exploration team under his name. At present, Illuo Petroleum has three oil exploration teams from Italy, Romania, and the United States. These oil exploration teams are currently spread over the vast Libyan land, looking for the blood of these industries. "Hurry up and set up the steel frame. Also, tell the guards that we are running out of drinking water. Ask them when the next batch of water will be delivered." As the captain, Volhawk wiped the sweat from his forehead and ordered the work of his subordinates. Speaking of the escort, the main reason is that Libya is currently not at peace, and the Italian government has set up these valuable oil exploration teams to ensure that they are. Since Italy occupied Libya, the local tribes have rioted from time to time. This has been going on for more than ten years, and it stopped a lot after Mussolini came to power. This is not because they supported the leader of the ***, and was strongly suppressed. However, although the local tribes have been suppressed, they are still dangerous to economic activities. That''s why Italy has specially arranged an **** for each exploration team to ensure their safety. In addition to protecting their safety, these escorts will also do some logistics and transportation work. After all, the areas they need to explore are all sand, and everything needs to be transported from outside. And the commander of this **** team was already familiar with Volhawk, so he was so careless to ask people. "Captain, I just asked the guards. They said that the next batch of supplies will arrive in two days." "Okay, I know." After answering his subordinates, Volhawk quickly reminded him that the team member carrying a drill rod was suddenly chained. "Be careful, pay attention to your feet, don''t damage these equipment. You also pay attention to safety." But Volhawk did not remind loudly that these drill pipes and drill bits are made of ultra-high-strength steel, so the price is naturally not cheap. Without using these materials, it is impossible to drill into the intended formation. You have to know that this is a stratum that has to be drilled for more than a thousand meters. Without good materials, these drill bits and rods have long been scrapped. Moreover, it costs more than 100,000 U.S. dollars to drill a well, and Volhawk is currently the fourth well drilled. This is that hundreds of thousands have been squandered by him, but a drop of oil has not been found, but there is a well that has dug out groundwater, which is considered a cheap nomadic tribe. But this time, Volhawk intends to drill to a depth of 2,000 meters. I hope I can have good luck this time. According to his understanding, the new company paid a bonus of up to 100,000 U.S. dollars for each oil well, and hoped that he would get it again. So even if three wells have been destroyed, the exploration team is still full of energy. They are eager for bonuses. Otherwise, in this hot desert, which lacks water and food, is doing hard and tiring work. If it weren''t for a generous salary and bonus, who would take his life to make money. Thinking of the bonus, he is full of enthusiasm. If he can get the bonus, his child can go to aristocratic school. In the future, his future will be much better than his own. What they do is much better than their own exploration team, which is hard and tiring and sometimes life-threatening. While Volhawk and others were promoting Libya''s oil business, Anthony Ke, president of Illuo Petroleum, rushed to Benghazi by boat. This time he is here to inspect oil exploration. "Mr. Domiffy, how is the recent exploration work going on?" Anthony asked when he saw the person in charge of the place. "Your Excellency, the various exploration teams are currently stepping up their oil exploration work, but there is no good news yet." The person in charge answered cautiously, and his words upset Anthony. "Can you urge them to hurry, Rome is waiting for their good news." Anthony''s words made the person in charge smile bitterly. He is just in charge of logistical work, and he can only count on these prospecting teams if he can produce oil. "Your Excellency, we can''t urge them at the moment. At present, the various exploration teams are already working overtime. They don''t even have time for afternoon tea." Anthony, who was a little impatient to listen to his explanation, waved his hand to stop the person in charge from continuing, only to see him staring at the other person and saying. "You have to know that the patience of those in Rome is limited. The company has already spent nearly tens of millions of lire, but there is no result at all I am under a lot of pressure. Don''t let me pass the pressure on about you." "Gu... Next... Your Excellency, I... This urges the exploration team to speed up." The person in charge who was frightened by Anthony, some stuttering agreed. "Go ahead." Anthony waved his hand and let go of the poor person in charge. In fact, Anthony knows that it has nothing to do with this person in charge, but who puts too much pressure on him, he always needs a place to vent. It''s better to vent to the subordinates than to hold it in your heart, and now he is much better. In fact, he still has some grievances in his heart and blames Romania, the second largest shareholder, because Romania does not know where to get the news, saying that their research has discovered that there are oil resources in the Sirte Basin of Libya. Therefore, the Italian government, which had high hopes for this, immediately carried out large-scale exploration in the area. However, this has been too fast for a year, and there has been no news of oil hitting there. As the president of the company, Anthony is naturally under great pressure. The Italian government needs oil to develop the economy, and the dignitaries in Rome also need oil to make a fortune. As for the Romanian side who provided the news, Anthony certainly can''t afford to offend him, and can only find his balance in his subordinates. Anthony, who was worried, wandered in the exotic Benghazi casually. He plans to visit local officials to deepen the company''s local influence. After all, this is the logistics base for the company''s exploration in Libya, and it should be a visit for the company''s benefit. Although the government has provided a guard for the exploration team, this attitude is enough to make local officials take it seriously. But sometimes there may be some moths, after all, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 514： Libyan oil (middle) Anthony''s worries were not felt at all by Volhawk, who was working in the desert. Because he had just returned from the drilling position tiredly, he couldn''t take care of the oil stains all over, and he fell on the bed full of peculiar smell. The diesel engine that drove the drilling before broke down, and Volhawk took someone to repair it quickly. Diesel engines used for drilling are not small in size, and they are time-consuming and laborious to repair, so that Volhawk''s strong body is also exhausted. Now he just wants to rest and don''t care about other things. While Volhawk was resting, the drilling platform was still working. Those who stay behind are also meticulously inspecting the operation of the equipment. The "rumbling" noise of the drilling rig is enough to be annoying and disturbing, but these people have long been used to it. Some seem so ordinary. Suddenly "pouch" sounded, and the drill bit sank. Workers who are familiar with drilling operations immediately realized what the drilling was. "Hurry up and call the captain, we should have found something." "I hope it won''t be groundwater this time." The drilling crews were talking about it. Before the person who ran to call Volhawk to go away, the black oil sprayed out with the gray of mud. The splash of oil was nearly 100 meters high, and the drilling platform was instantly changed to black. "We hit oil." "Hahaha, the oil is out." People present cheered for the emerging oil. After almost a year of hard work, they finally saw the results. When Volhawk arrived at the drilling rig, he couldn''t help being surprised by the spray of such high oil. "We''re afraid it''s not a big oil field." Because in Volhawk''s life, he had never seen such a high spray of oil, and the spray scene is so fascinating. He couldn''t help but gently stretched out his hand to catch the jet of crude oil and slowly licked it, then carefully aftertaste-not astringent! Not bitter! This is a sign of high-quality oil. But Volhawk was the captain, and he gave orders immediately without appreciating the beauty of the oil jet. "Quickly, prepare the equipment to suppress it first. You can''t let the crude oil be wasted like this, it''s in the sand." Under Volhawk''s order, the members of the exploration team immediately prepared equipment to tame the violent black dragon. And Volhawk said to the captain of the guard who also came. "Hurry up and send a telegram to the company, we are out of oil." After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about the surprise-faced captain, and took his team members into the work of tame. The captain also knew the importance of the news of the oil release, and immediately arranged for the team members to rush to the nearby towns as quickly as possible and report the great news to the Italian government and the Italian Petroleum Company. "It''s out of oil." The news soon reached Benghazi. The regional responsible person panted and knocked on the door of Anthony who was staying in the hotel. When he informed him of the good news, the president of the Illo Petroleum Company danced in the room. If you can make a 180-pound fat man dance with the wind, you can imagine the impact of this news on him. Anthony, whose pressure disappeared, asked immediately after he stopped dancing. "Which prospecting team?" "Exploration Team No. 12, they drilled crude oil 15 kilometers west of the Jialu Oasis. This is a high-yield well with a daily output of 6,000 tons of crude oil, and it is still high-quality oil." When the local person in charge said this, his face turned red, and he was also stimulated by the good news. "Let people rush over immediately with equipment. In addition, the problem of oil transportation needs to be resolved. We need to let the Italian people see the Libyan oil as soon as possible. In addition, we will bring the bonus to the exploration team and send it to everyone. I want all prospecting people to know that the company will not treat them badly." Anthony was the president of the company after all. He calmed down and quickly said various things that needed to be done. "I will personally bring the equipment and money, and the transportation route?" "you do not need to worry." Anthony waved his hand and continued. "The government will order the construction of roads to connect there as soon as possible for short-term oil transportation. I will prepare the oil pipeline as soon as I go back." This oil company is mainly held by the government. I believe they are more anxious than themselves. When Yiluo Petroleum was cheering on the news of oil delivery, Italy was not bad at home. "Prime Minister, Libya has drilled for oil." In the prime minister''s office, the secretary broke into Mussolini''s office with a telegram and reported the good news to him. "Great, now Italy finally has oil." Hearing the good news, Mussolini at work couldn''t help but shook his fist. At present, all the oil in Italy comes from imports, and the discovery of oil in Libya is enough to make him happy. Speaking of it, an improper doesn''t know that money, oil, and salt are expensive. After Mussolini came to power, he was annoyed by many offices. Among them, the most troublesome thing for him is Italy''s lack of various industrial development resources, coal, iron ore, oil, etc. Anyway, all kinds of resources are lacking, but there is no shortage of population. But these people have to eat and work, so why doesn''t this bother him. Now finding oil from Libya is definitely good news. Mussolini took the telegram from the secretary and looked at it. "Good, good, good." After reading the telegram, Musoni yelled three times. It is because the telegram said that the calculation of oil production from oil wells initially estimated that the reserves of the discovered oil fields were about 500 million tons. As for the specific number, further exploration is needed. A full 500 million tons of crude oil is enough for the current use in Italy. For this good news, Mussolini was naturally overjoyed. Now he is starting to plan ideas about the Italian oil industry in his mind, where to put the oil industry? Whether it should be in Palermo or Genoa, which has many supporters, is really a question. News of Libya''s oil export also quickly spread to Romania. When Edel learned the news, he didn''t pay too much attention to it, which surprised Horia who reported to him. There is no way already knows there are huge reserves of crude oil, how can you please Edel. And his current focus is on Poland, because Pi?sudski has just been appointed as the life commander of the army, which also represents Poland''s entry into its dictatorship. The close relationship between Romania and Poland has forced Edel to focus on Poland. With the rapid change of several Polish governments and the increasingly chaotic political situation, Pi?sudski became more and more dissatisfied with the government, and finally issued a statement requesting His Excellency Vitosni. The formation of a new government in the Heyeno-Piest alliance, which Pi?sudski strongly criticized. On May 12-14, 1926, Pi?sudski returned to power under a coup (May Coup) supported by the Socialist Party, the Polish Peoples Party "Wizvolene", the Peasant Party, and even the Communist Party. center. Pi?sudski wanted to start a bloodless conflict, but the government refused to give in; 215 soldiers and 164 soldiers and civilians were killed and at least 900 wounded. On May 31, Sejm elected Pi?sudski as President of Poland. But Pi?sudski knew that the president had very limited powers and rejected the position. Another old friend of his, Ignatius Mo?cicki, was elected president to replace him. Pi?sudski''s official position is the commander of the army, and it seems that this marshal also has a strong sense of power out of the gun. At present, the economic ties between Romania and Poland are too close. If Pi?sudski has any other ideas, it will make Romania uncomfortable. Fortunately, his worry is unnecessary. "Your Majesty, our ambassador talked to Pi?sudski. The Marshal, your Excellency, promised not to amend the Rhopo Friendship Treaty. At the same time, he also said that he values ??the relations with Romania." Edel was finally relieved of Poland. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 515： Libyan Petroleum (Part 2) Edel''s inattention to the Libyan oil news does not mean that other countries do not pay attention to it. When the news of oil discovery in Libya spread widely in Europe. Companies such as Shell Petroleum and Petro France have expressed their desire to buy oil fields or buy shares to Illuo Petroleum. Especially when the Italian oil company has drilled several consecutive oil wells in Libya to increase its oil stock to 900 million tons, the expectation for these oil companies to become shares is even greater. Moreover, the British and French governments are also cooperating with the actions of the oil companies. If anything, it is suggested in the media that the Italian oil company should own the capital of the UK and France. Facing the pressure exerted by Britain and France, the leader of the actual ruler of Italy was extremely annoyed. "These hateful British and French people, don''t they see anything from Italy? They already have the whole world, so why are they looking at such a poor resource in Italy." It is Prime Minister Mussolini who is still angry, venting his inner dissatisfaction in his office. Originally, Mussolini, who was dissatisfied with Libya''s oil resources becoming more and more abundant and dissatisfied with the complexity of the shares of the Italian Petroleum Company, was even more disgusted with the British and French who seized the opportunity to seize the oil resources of the Italian people. The National University is getting angry. Yes, Mussolini is not satisfied with the shares currently held by Italy in the Italian Petroleum Company. Of course, don''t get me wrong, Romania is currently one of the few targets that it can win. Of course, it is not dissatisfied with its 25% stake, but dissatisfied with Mobil, which has taken 20% of its shares. Dissatisfaction to dissatisfaction, Mussolini is a qualified politician, and did not think about changing the shareholding structure of the oil company. If an individual owns such a high share of Yiluo, then accidental death is not impossible. However, it is a pity that one is a country similar to its own strength, and the other is a top consortium in the United States. These factors made him immobile and could only follow the rules of the game. "Prime Minister, do we need to express our views on Britain and France?" The secretary asked cautiously beside. How can I know that this sentence made Mussolini furious. "What do you say, do you agree to let them buy shares?" The secretary who was frightened by Mussolini immediately kept silent. Mussolini glanced at the frightened secretary and said lightly. "Iluo Petroleum is not only part of our family, but also sent messages to the other two to ask them what they think." The secretary of Rumeng amnesty nodded and left. But Mussolini looked at the secretary''s back, but wondered whether he should be replaced. "Since they all have shares, no one should think of the Italian family to resist the pressure." When the Italian side sent Romania news that Britain and France wanted to buy a stake in the Italian Petroleum Company, Edel also knew. "Why split the profits between Britain and France. Tell the Italians that Illuo Petroleum does not need to inject capital at this time." Edel looked at Prime Minister Karatuuri who came to him with a telegram, and said his decision. "But this will cause Britain and France to be dissatisfied with our country. Especially after our country has developed the shipbuilding industry vigorously, the goods exported to our country by Britain and France will always be delayed in the port. Now if it is a hard cap, I am afraid it will affect our countrys export trade." Facing the king''s decision, the prime minister expressed his worries. In fact, the problem is just like what the Prime Minister said, even though Britain and France had let go of the construction of battleships in Romania before. But then in other areas, if anything, Romania was suppressed. From this, Edel felt that Britain and France have begun to hold back the momentum of Romanias development, and the two countries are unwilling to see another country with good strength in Europe. "Will they conflict with our country''s diplomacy for this?" Facing Edel''s question, the prime minister shook his head. "That''s not true." "Then what are you worried about?" In Edel''s view, Romania already has the strength to contend with Britain and France (of course in the Balkans), and there is no need to pay too much attention to the attitude of Britain and France. However, the prime minister is out of habit on the one hand, and on the other hand, because of the lack of knowledge of Romanias strength. This is like the motherland of later generations. It is already the second largest country in the world, but it does not know enough about itself and always pays too much attention to the attitude of certain countries. This is not good, it is not easy to cultivate national self-confidence. National self-confidence is not just about the domestic development, but also needs to let the people see your self-confidence externally. There are many people in Romania who are like the Prime Minister. Only by showing their strength can they be sober. However, the current environment is not suitable for Romania to show its strength. After informing the Prime Minister of his attitude, Edel suddenly found his son flashed by the door. He walked out to find that this kid was sneaking up on something as if he was going to do something bad. "Victor, what are you doing." There was a question, and he was so frightened that he threw something on the ground and ran away. Edel discovered that what he had thrown away was a cloth bag, and it was still moving. When Romania''s reply appeared on Mussolini''s desk, the leader looked at the telegram and smiled. He had long guessed that this was the result. But in order to confirm Romanias ideas, we still report to it. What he wants is an attitude. Because this can make Romania and Italy closer Because Romania will also seek allies under the pressure of Britain and France, what is more suitable than Italy? In fact, the current relationship between Italy and Yugoslavia is relatively poor, and the United Kingdom has more or less secretly supported France in order to contain France. However, because Britain needs France to be more important than Italy, when it is really necessary to clarify the relationship, Italy is bound to be abandoned. Mussolini knew this well. So Italy needs a reliable ally, and his goal is Romani. This time, taking advantage of the pressure from Britain and France, without taking the opportunity to win over Romania, this is not a qualified politician. And Romania''s reply made Messoni very satisfied. Anything to say this time will drag Romania to resist the pressure of Britain and France, and the Italian people will not succumb. As for the response of Mobil, there is no need to guess. Rockefeller, who was dissatisfied with Britain and France''s suppression of its market share in Europe, agreed to buy shares in Britain and France after taking the wrong medicine. And in order to appease Italy''s emotions, Rockefeller even proposed that if Italy wants to issue national debt in the United States, Chase Manhattan Bank can promise a quota of 300 million US dollars. This can be regarded as a kind of compensation for not being able to support it diplomatically. It has to be said that the Rockefeller family can become the top consortium in the United States, and its ability to observe words and colors is also very outstanding. After receiving the support of the two major shareholders, Mussolini justly rejected the intention of Britain and France to buy shares in the Italian Petroleum Company, which naturally caused a burst of diplomatic tears. The Italian side will tell Romanias reply from time to time, as if Italy wants to listen to Romania. This naturally allowed Britain and France to put the two countries together. It was the wish of Mussolini and Edel again. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 516： Germany joins the League of Nations Although there was a tear in diplomacy and even targeted actions against Romania in trade import and export, in the end, the shares of Illuo remained unchanged. Because Romania exports less from the UK and France, it can''t make it feel distressed. At best, it can only be regarded as a minor loss. At present, Romania''s exports are mainly in Italy and Spain in Southern Europe, Germany in Central Europe, Poland in Eastern Europe, and countries around the Balkans. For Britain and France exports are only a small share, and to put it bluntly, Romanias products are not as good as its own. As for the Far East and the Americas, the share is not too large. Speaking of the Far East, Edel''s new friend sent him a telegram. I hope I can hire a retired general from Romania as my personal adviser to help him in the military (historically, he was a German lieutenant colonel, but now I am a friend of Edel, so I naturally start from an acquaintance). Faced with this Far Easts request to meet new friends, Edel naturally couldnt refuse. Not to mention that the Far East has a large enough market, and various strategic resources alone cannot make Edel ignore the requirements of future leaders in the region. So Edel recruited the chief of the general staff, Admiral Fereit, and asked for suitable candidates. "I don''t know what your Majesty has for this." Fereit has no reason to disagree with the dispatch of a retired general as a private military adviser. He also has some understanding of the current situation in the Far East. This can be regarded as the leader of the organization''s top rankings. Helping his industry helps Romania expand its influence in the region. Moreover, according to his understanding, the military industry in the Far East is poor and weak, and the demand for ordnance in the region is unusually large. Romania produces German weapons that the region likes. Selling weapons in the future can also help the country''s military industry. Therefore, Admiral Fereit naturally agreed with this, and the only request was to ask King Edel what he would like to send generals, so that he could send retired generals upon request. Because the generals also have different focuses on their abilities, some have a deep understanding of battle command, some are proficient in scattered attacks by small groups of troops, and some generals are known for training soldiers and managing logistics. It all depends on what general Edel thinks is appropriate to send. After thinking about the habits of this Far Eastern friend, Edel said. "Be proficient in strategy and tactics, and be able to give answers to military questions based on the national conditions, and the interpersonal relationship needs to be handled well. Even if the plan is rejected, a new plan can be quickly come up." Edel''s words made Fereit a little dry. Where is the choice of a personal adviser, but the chief of staff. So he couldn''t help but say. "Your Majesty, according to your request, only Marshal Preeshan and I are suitable candidates." After listening to the Chief of Staff, Edel realized that he was asking too much. However, he sincerely hopes to increase the military strength of future generations of the motherland so that it can retain more strength in the future catastrophe. Although he knows that this party has many problems, the people who are suffering are innocent. "Then there are enough generals who are proficient in strategy and tactics, and who handle interpersonal relationships well." Edel lowered his requirements, and he attached great importance to the handling of interpersonal relationships. Handling it well will not only expand Romanias influence, but also benefit the country (such as the future General von Seckert, and vice versa, General Stilwell). This time Edel lowered his requirements, making Feleit much easier. He made a choice in his mind. First of all, the rank should not be too high, so as not to attract too much attention, those generals can be ruled out. Then you need to find a major general, and it is really hard to find a major general who meets Edel''s requirements and has to retire from active service. Suddenly he thought, and a person''s name flashed quickly in his mind, Major General Mordelk, the former commander of the Eighteenth Division. The major general had fought in the Balkan Wars and World War I before, and he performed well. Originally there was hope of upgrading to the next level, but later retired from active service due to physical reasons. Later, under the care of his family. Recovered. Originally, when Admiral Fereit planned to re-enter him into the army, but now he needs the general as a personal adviser, and that is him. "Major General Mordelk, the former commander of the Eighteenth Division, meets your majesty''s requirements." Edel seemed to have some impressions facing the name Fereit uttered. "Then it is decided that it is him." Major-general Mordelk, who had returned to the army, was dispatched to the Far East. After sending off Fereit, the head of guard Horia hurriedly walked in with a telegram. "Your Majesty, urgent call from Geneva." Edel took the telegram and saw that the League of Nations had just made a resolution, and Germany was allowed to join the League of Nations. Perhaps people in the future will sneer at this international alliance. Because after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Japan used all the decisions made against the League of Nations to wipe its ass. This is something that needs to be explained. That is because Britain and France have limited military intervention capabilities in the Far East and the relationship between Nanjing and Britain and France at that time was not too friendly, and Britain and France were greatly injured in the world economic crisis. Didn''t you see that the Italian leader also had to wait until the 1930s before he could do something in Ethiopia? At present, the leading League of Nations, Britain and France, are more powerful in Europe, so joining the League of Nations is also the most critical step for Germany to step out of its status as a defeated country and become a normal country. But this step is not easy at all. Before, in 1920, the first meeting of the League of Nations was first proposed by Switzerland and Argentina to allow Germany to join the League, but it was rejected by France. The reason is that the League of Nations was established under the premise that the whole of Europe paid a huge price, and Germany, as a defeated country, could not become a member of the League of Nations. Moreover, the diplomatic situation at that time was very unfavorable for Germany, and the resistance to Germany''s joining the League of Nations was beyond imagination. It was only on the eve of the Genoa meeting that Germany and the Soviet Union established diplomatic relations that eased the situation. Because Britain and France discovered that not allowing Germany to join will draw them into the arms of the Soviets. At this time, with the exception of France, other countries have changed their attitudes towards Germany''s joining the League of Nations. When the Ruhr crisis broke out, the deadly France suffered a lot of diplomatic losses, and Germany received a large number of sympathetic voices in diplomacy. This allowed Germany to join the League of Nations with an excellent environment. However, the obstruction from France still exists that cannot be ignored. Finally, in 1926, in order to cope with the smooth implementation of the Dawes plan, the League of Nations made the decision to allow Germany to join. After all, Britain and France want to use Germany to become a normal country carrot and let Germany continue to pay indemnities. However, Germany, which is gradually regaining its strength in the future, will prevent Britain and France from stealing chickens. The reason for all this is, in the final analysis, the money. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 517： Carl Morley Time passed in a hurry, and soon came 1927. In this era of drastic changes in China, everything in Romania seems so peaceful and peaceful. There is a family living in the small town of ?pikov, 25 kilometers southeast of Vinnytsia. The male owner is Dolkov, a gentle and gentle person who is a teacher of the small town school. Anyone in the small town who has difficulty asks him for help, and is willing to help the suffering people from his own small salary, so Mr. Dolkov has a very good reputation in the town. And this Mr. Dolkov doesn''t have many hobbies, and occasionally going out hunting can be regarded as his hobby. So in the face of a kind person, no one doesn''t like it. Today, Dolkov is walking down the road wearing a hunting suit with a hunting weapon. "Mr. Dolkov, are you going hunting today?" A woman who was busy with farm work in the field greeted her loudly. "Yes, Ms. Monique. I''m here to try my luck when I have time." Dolkov''s answer made the working woman straighten up her bucket-like waist and said cheerfully. "Mr. Dolkov can really speak, I can''t afford to be called a lady." The husband who worked with the aunt said at this time. "Animals in spring are hungry, and hunting at this time is a bit dangerous." "I don''t have to hit the prey, I mainly want to relax." After Dolkov explained, he patted his shotgun. "I have this, it won''t be dangerous." After seeing Dolkov pointing his shotgun and saying that he was not afraid of danger, the farmer stopped talking. After Dolkov had dealt with the workers, he walked along the path into the wilderness. Along the way, he was observing the surrounding movement like a hunter, as if he wanted to find traces of prey from it. Traveling in the wilderness is a physical task. While you need to open the hunter trails covered by weeds, you need to observe the surrounding movement. When Dolkov walked to a small wood in the wilderness, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, a little tired. At this time, a figure was drilled in the dense woods, and Dolkov asked after seeing the figure clearly. "Are all the comrades here?" "It''s all here, just waiting for you, the general secretary." That''s right, this Dolkov is Carl Morley, the general secretary of the Romanian Communist Party. No one thought that the general secretary who led the Romanian Communist Party would hide in the countryside to teach. And the small forest in front of them is their secret gathering base. When Carl Morley pushed open the door of the wooden cabin in the woods, nearly ten high-ranking Communist Party members stood up. "General Secretary, you are here." "General Secretary..." Carl Morley shook hands one by one with these revolutionary cadres who still insisted on their faith. "Everyone has worked hard. I have a guilty conscience for everyone to come to this remote village to accommodate me by myself." "Don''t say that, the general secretary, we all know the danger of the current white terror reign. Putting the meeting place here is also to ensure the safety of the meeting." The person who stood up to speak was Silvatore, the head of the Transylova region. He joined the organization shortly after the party was founded. Because of his outstanding ability and the family''s influence in the Transylova region, he was appointed As the leader of the region. Under his leadership of the party organization, the number of party members in the Transylova region has grown significantly, from 127 people he took over to the current 418 people. It should be noted here that Silvator is of Hungarian ethnicity, and 38% of the members of the party organization in the area are also Hungarian. "Okay, let''s not talk about the polite remarks. Let me talk about the tasks that need to be done in the organization for the new year." With the fall of Carl Morley''s words, this represented the beginning of the Romanian Communist Party''s annual meeting. "Let me do it first." The speaker was a man dressed as a worker. His name was Bogut, the leader of the Wallachia region. "At present, the secret agents of the Kingdom have not relaxed their pursuit of us, and we need to be among the workers to propagate ideas. Many comrades have been arrested. Among them, traitors have also appeared. At present, the party organization has suffered considerable losses in the local area, right? Consider more covert propaganda." Bogut''s words attracted many people who felt the same way. "I was betrayed by a traitor last month. Fortunately, a comrade broke into the enemy and risked death to deliver the news. Otherwise, I would not be able to stand here and have a meeting with everyone. It is a pity that this comrade was secretly arrested by the enemy. " "It''s the same on my side. Grassroots organizations have been continuously sabotaged by the secret police, and many comrades have been arrested. Seeing the situation slip in the direction of complaining, some people are not happy. I saw Dokya, the leader of the Krisana area, stood up and accused them angrily. "I think you are scared. The party organization has been frantically mopped up by these secret police, which shows that they are jealous of our party. We must show our determination to never give in to the rule of the evil government and vowed to fight the other side to the end. We. Let the broad masses of compatriots across the country see the hateful faces of these ruling classes." As the only woman to participate in the meeting, Dokya is the strongest member of the organization. And Krisana, where she is located, is also the area where the struggle is most intense. It needs to be clarified here that the Cresana area is the name of the vast area from the west of Transylniva to the Tisza River. Because there are more Hungarians in the area than Ransineva, the fiercest Dokya was saved. These Hungarians lacked recognition for the Romanian government that was oppressing them, and Dokya''s words seemed to stoke a hornet''s nest and immediately caused a counterattack. "Do you think that all areas are like yours, attacking officials and police to destroy telephone lines. If we did the same, we would have been arrested by the secret police. We need the support of the people, not hostility." "It really doesn''t hurt to speak, can it be the same everywhere?" The words of the counterattack made Dokya''s eyes filled with anger, and just when she was about to attack, a voice calmed all the quarrels. "Okay, listen to me." Carl Morley, who had ended the violent dispute that might erupt, said in his calm tone. "I know you have some complaints about the unsuccessful development of the organization in recent years. But we must also see that even under the frantic sweep of the secret police, our organization is still developing slowly. Of course, the situation in different places is different, so the speed of development is There are also differences. However, the slow development of our organization is also beneficial on the other hand." When those present heard General Secretary Carl Morley''s words, they couldn''t help but wonder whether slow development was a benefit. After seeing his own words, everyone''s attention was concentrated before he said. "This also shows that our organization has accepted the test. At present, everyone who joins the party is a steadfast comrade and the seed of our future. Therefore, we not only have our own hope, but also carry the expectations of our comrades. So new In one year, we need to continue to grow the organization, let more people know about us, and at the same time transform it into our comrades." "This is the responsibility of us Communists. We are not fighting for ourselves, but for this country and the people." (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 518： Behemoth of the sea in the shipyard Edel did not know the secret gathering of the Communist Party. However, he believes that as long as Romania develops well and the people live and work in peace and contentment, the communist party that engages in ups and downs will not succeed. Moreover, these years of propaganda have also let everyone know about the territorial dispute between Romania and the Soviet Union. Many people regard this party as the tentacle of the Soviet Union to disrupt Romania. This party wants to develop and grow unless there is turbulence in Romania. As for the ruling party, it can only be occupied by the Soviet Union. So Edel is not too concerned about its threat. In order to have an intuitive feeling about the development of Romania, Edel started inspection work again. And his choice to inspect Varna this time is also a manifestation of the importance he attaches to the navy. "Your Majesty, this is the battleship Mircea." In front of Edel, Vice Admiral Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy, was introducing the battleship to him. "very nice." At present, the construction progress of the battleship Mircea has only reached 29%, and the hull has not yet been completed. The scaffolding has also obscured its true appearance, but Edel can still see its majesty from it. "By the way, how is the development of the main gun?" Edel couldn''t help but ask what he thought of. "Your Majesty, the weapons researchers of the three countries of Deloitte are currently stepping up the development of the 380MM main gun at the Lviv Artillery Factory. I believe they will be able to complete their work on the schedule." Asked Edel to inquire about the development of the main gun, mainly because he saw a research and development accident in a report before. He was very concerned about the accident that killed a German and two Italian researchers, and nearly ten Romanian researchers were seriously injured. And this accident also left Lieutenant General Lomodan''s face blank. In fact, when the German pre-research work on the 380MM gun was in the Mackensen-class battlecruiser, there was a plan for installing the 380MM main gun. But in the end, Germany chose the 350 caliber. After the First World War, Italy also carried out 380mm research and development in the face of the 380 main gun of the latest battleships of various countries, but the project was later cut off due to economic drag. The research and development of the main gun this time was carried out entirely in combination with the experience and technology of the Three Kingdoms, so the accident is understandable. Edel ignored the embarrassed expression on Lieutenant General Romodan''s face and continued. "The safety of the research needs to be guaranteed. The main gun research this time is very beneficial to the three countries. I hope that the next research work will go smoothly." The drum was played without a heavy hammer, and Edel''s words made Lieutenant General Lomodan feel pressured. I saw him answer seriously. "Your Majesty, please rest assured, since the R&D accident occurred, I have ordered that we must ensure sufficient safety in terms of safety." Edel also believed his words. Because this battleship was promoted by Lieutenant General Lomodan, I believe that it will not let go of specific things. Edel looked at the busy workers on the giant ship in the dock and asked with concern. "Has the supply of shipbuilding materials gone smoothly?" "Very smoothly. The Romanian Steel Company delivers steel plates and various parts every month on time and in quantity. In order to ensure the progress, the shipyard has also built a large gate workshop, and the marine gas welding technology we imported from Germany is also powerful. To ensure the normal construction of the ship," "That''s good. Of course, we don''t necessarily need to use all new technologies, after all, new technologies will bring instability, and what warships need most is stability and practicality." After finishing talking, Edel left the No. 3 dock where the battleship was built, because the progress was too low to see its majestic full picture. It was obvious that Lieutenant General Lomodan had taken this into consideration, so he took Edel to another dock, where the heavy cruiser Brebista, which was being built, was nearing completion, which was just right for His Majestys inspection. In the adjacent dock No. 5, a giant sea beast is lying quietly in the dock, and its four towering 203 naval guns tell the world of its power. This mutton boat is much better. Edel boarded the Brevista, which was about to be completed, and intuitively felt the charm of the giant cannon. Although knowing that the future is the world of aircraft carriers, which man can resist the charm of fighting a giant cannon at sea face to face? Moreover, in the small black sea, the power of the cannon giant has been amplified, which is why Edel is willing to build these sea monsters. In the future World War II, battleships will still have an irreplaceable role, especially in the future in the Mediterranean. "Your Majesty, this is our countrys newly developed 203 caliber 45 times naval gun. It weighs 126 kilograms, has a maximum range of 21.7 kilometers, and a range of -5-35 degrees. It can penetrate all the heavy-duty known in the world. Cruiser, and its speed of 34 knots allows it to escape the pursuit of all battlecruisers. It is a very suitable warship for Romania." Lieutenant General Lomodan''s words clearly bullied Edel''s ignorance of the Navy. What does it mean to penetrate all heavy cruisers? At present, none of the heavy cruisers can withstand the attack of 203MM45 times naval guns. The 10,000-ton heavy patrol is a thin-skinned, fast, and powerful route. If you want to achieve the perfect combination of fire protection speed, unless you learn what kind of monster the head of state has come up with Admiral Hipper. But that is a serious over-standard cargo, and Romania currently dare not be so blatant. "nice." Edel did not point out the exaggerated rhetoric in the words of Lieutenant General Lomodan. After all, the navy has been poor for a long time, and it is hard to encounter Edel''s compassionate allocation of so much funds to strengthen the navy If you don''t take the opportunity to show it to him, do you have to wait for repentance to show merit? "By the way, has the issue of the deployment of officers and soldiers been resolved?" Edel suddenly thought of the staffing problem. With a warship, you can''t live without an operator. "Your Majesty, the 643 sailors and 68 officers have been prepared. They are already aware of the various data of the Brevista, and they will be seaworthy after the ship is launched." "Yes, thanks for your hard work." Edel''s praise made Lieutenant General Romodan replied immediately. "Everything is for the kingdom, and the navy is willing to confront any invading enemy for the benefit of the country." The words of Lieutenant General Lomodan caused Edel to laugh. "It doesn''t need to be so formal, no one can threaten Romania''s safety at present." Edel continued watching the busy construction of the Mircea not far away. "At present, the number of new warships in service in the navy is gradually increasing. You need to ensure that they can use their full capabilities. This is also a test for your navy." Edel''s words were a spur to Lieutenant General Lomodan, and the navy steward replied. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. In recent years, the number of applicants for the Naval Academy has been increasing year by year, especially the construction of the battleship Mircea last year, which brought the number of applicants to a new high. The navy is full of problems with the staffing of new warships. confidence." "That''s good." Edel looked at the busy scene in the naval shipyard and said. For the future of Romania, he is more confident than anyone else, because he knows where the announcement of the victory is. However, Romania''s current strength is still a bit weak, but fortunately there is enough time to catch up. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 519： Agricultural Reform (1) "Your Majesty, this is information from the Soviet Union." Edel, who had just returned to Bucharest, saw the head of the bodyguard Horia rushing in with a telegram. Edel attached great importance to the Soviet Union, his lifelong enemy, so he immediately took the telegram and read it. This is news of the Soviet Union''s decision to carry out the first five-year plan. At this time, Guoguo had no precedent for such detailed planning and construction in the world, but the Soviets saw it. In fact, the industrialization implemented by Edel in Romania is somewhat of a shadow of this kind of plan. However, Romania does not have the super high execution power of the Soviet Union, and cannot achieve the demanding ability to execute according to the schedule. Edel can only conduct guided development in Romania, and at most introduce preferential policies to induce capital to gather in the industry. And the five-year plan of the Soviet Union that Edel is now dealing with deals with heavy industry construction related to national strength, such as automobiles, aircraft manufacturing, chemical synthesis, and large-scale machinery and equipment manufacturing. In this five-year plan, Edel also saw the goal of building collective farms. Edel is no stranger to the term collective farm. In his previous life, his family was born in a rural area, and he knew its essence clearly. This is just a quick way to use the scissors gap between workers and peasants to harvest farmers income and subsidize industrial construction. The agricultural reform in the Soviet Union was not based on tenderness, but on sucking the blood of peasants. From the machine-gun grain requisition team, we can see the attitude of the Asian Union towards farmers, and the farmers in the Soviet Union will have some acceptance. However, despite the discomfort of acting style, it has to be said that the speed of industrial development in the Soviet Union is also very fast. In less than five years, it turned its semi-industrial and semi-agricultural country into an industrial country that has begun to take shape. Despite all kinds of problems, this kind of development speed is unprecedented in history, and this is also the terrifying aspect of the Soviet model. Thinking of its terrible development speed, Edel felt deep pressure. It seems that Romania also needs to make a targeted plan. Of course it is not to undermine the development of the Soviet Union, unless Romania has the idea to die with it. A large-scale war broke out with the Soviet Union. Edel didn''t think this way during his civil war, nor did he think about it. Since the Soviet Union is developing rapidly, Romania cannot relax either. Don''t seek to catch up, but please don''t fall too much. Thinking of this, Edel immediately called Prime Minister Caraturi to discuss the economic development of Romania. There was a problem that could not be delayed. ... "Your Majesty, do you want to reform agriculture?" When Karaturi arrived at the palace, he was surprised when he heard Edel''s plan. I cant help but Karatuuri is not surprised, because this time Edel intends to deepen Romanias mechanized farming, liberate more labor force into the city, and accelerate Romanias industrialization. Of course, Edel did not intend to achieve the mechanized farming model of large farms like the United States. Instead, they decided to use the road of industrialized agriculture according to local conditions. It appeared in news and newspapers from time to time in the industrialized agriculture of the motherland in later generations, and Edel believed that it was only a sublimated version of Eastern intensive farming. If politicians are transformed into industrialization, they dont need so many farmers in their country. One or two hundred million is enough. But in that case, it will be a disaster for the country. Too many peasants entering the city will overwhelm the countrys facilities and public welfare agencies. The influx of too many people into cities will also increase the burden on the city, and there will not be enough jobs to provide. Of course, these problems for the motherland of future generations do not exist in Romania. On the land of nearly 500,000 square kilometers, the plain terrain occupies 43%, followed by the hilly terrain occupies 28%, and the mountain occupies 29%. The vast plains gave Romania enough arable land, and the current Romanian population has just exceeded 30 million (data at the beginning of 1927). It can be said that the industrialized population in Romania is not enough. This has caused many problems for migrant workers in Romania. Of course, every country has nationalism, especially when the national power is rising rapidly, this problem is the most serious (for example, South Korea, Japan). Fortunately, domestic public opinion has been guiding these national sentiments so that they should not focus on these foreigners who come to work. This time, stimulated by the Soviet Unions Five-Year Plan, Edel decided to start with Romanias pillar agriculture. Regardless of the fact that Romanias agriculture is usually not dewy, the importance of agriculture in Romania is not low. It is well-known as the second food exporter in Europe (it climbed to the first place for a while), and this name alone can explain Romania''s agricultural foundation. However, although Romania has a reputation as a major food exporter, Romanian agriculture is still far from the developed regions of Western Europe. This is the premise of Edel''s promotion of mechanized farming in the country. As for Western Ukraine and other newly captured territories, livestock farming is still the mainstay, and the nature of Romanias agriculture is still large but not strong. And now, Edel believes that it is time to change the structure of agricultural production. So facing the Prime Ministers inquiry, Edel replied firmly. "Yes. I plan to upgrade agriculture. At present, Romania still has a large number of livestock farming operations, which restricts too many people in the countryside. The current industry is the time for great development. These people cannot be affected by the land in this way. live." Although Karaturi has been turning around in industry, it does not mean that he has no knowledge of agriculture, especially after he became prime minister, he needs to understand the situation of all walks of life in the country. So he couldn''t help but said. "Your Majesty, the current agricultural reforms in the old territories are fortunate to say. The new territories are probably a bit difficult to handle. Especially in the former Russian territories, there are still some Russian serf styles there After joining our country, the serf spirit has faded a lot, but once there is no guarantee that there will be no voices of opposition in the area." After hearing the Prime Minister''s concern, Edel answered indifferently. "What are they dissatisfied with? Do they still want to return to Russia? Tsarist Russia has become history, and there is only the Red Soviet Union. Do these people dare to go to the Soviet Union?" We must know that the collective farms in the Soviet Union are a big pit, which can kill the peasants in the Soviet Union. Karatuuri heard the determination of the monarch from Edel''s words. This is not hesitating to sacrifice the landowners of the original Russian territory, but also must carry out agricultural upgrades. Perhaps these beneficiaries will endure temporary pains after seeing the scene of Romania''s inland agriculture. Otherwise, what else can these people do? To vote for Russia is to seek independence. To vote for Russia is to seek a dead end. It is the same if they want to be independent. No one in the surrounding countries wants to see Ukrainians have the idea of ??independence, but then it will be suppressed by several countries. "Your Majesty, I will go back to discuss with other ministers and come up with a feasible plan as soon as possible." "Go ahead." Looking at the prime minister who left, Edel wanted to see if these former Russian residents were patriots. Chapter 520： Agricultural Reform (2) It didn''t take long for Eder to agree to the signing of Prime Minister Karatuuri, and the bill on deepening agricultural reforms was issued nationwide. This bill mainly focuses on several points. The first is to subsidize the purchase of modern agricultural machinery, which is based on 5%-15% of the price. Second, encourage farmers to enter cities. The government will provide skills training for farmers who are new to the city so that they can find jobs in the city more quickly. Third, accelerate the industrialization reform of agriculture to make Romanian agriculture more suitable for modernization. The first point and the third point are better to say, the second point is for the actual beneficiaries of these lands. So after the bill was issued, there was a lot of commotion in the former Russian territory. For these land beneficiaries, this government bill is to increase their expenditure. No one will feel sorry for the money, so the private connection is also going on. As a famous figure in West Ukraine, many people came to Morakov''s family. As the prime minister of the Ukrainian government for a short period of time, Morakov, who also served as a minister in the Romanian government, returned to Vinnytsia because he did not want to continue to serve in the government. When he returned to his hometown, he was also very influential in the local area. The mayor and other political figures also visited his home from time to time. So these people want to find a leader to convince the crowd, and naturally they find him. "Mr. Morakov, the government is trying to push us to a dead end. The mud legs were a little restless before, but now the introduction of this bill makes them restless. There are ten times in my land during this period. Many families took down their land and moved away. If things go on like this, no one will grow food on the land. If there is no food, there will be no famine in the country. This is a big deal. Mr. Morakov, you are a capable person. , We must explain the harm to the government clearly." A well-dressed fat man was talking loudly about the dangers of the bill in front of Morakov. At this moment, he is like a senior patriot, uneasy and shouting from the heart about possible threats to national security. Had it not been for Morakov who knew this person well, he might have done it. This Mr. Rubokov has a large tract of land southwest of Vinnytsia. The big landlord can earn millions of lei just by selling food. This is much more moisturizing than those busy factory owners. Otherwise, what? He is so long and fat. And Rubykov''s words also attracted other approval. "The same is true for my family. There are still several farmers who have moved away. The day before yesterday I went to the city and saw a farmer who worked at my house before. He dared not even say hello to me. These mud legs are simply too rude. ." "It''s not the same in my house. The farmers who work now are like uncles. If the czar is still there, I don''t want to reward him with a whip." This sentence calmed the scene. The Czarist period is a taboo topic in Western Ukraine. They came to think of a way out, not to demonstrate to the government. Don''t look at the current Bucharest government and amiableness, you have to know that for them, everything can be talked about is not talking about the Tsarist Russia era. And this era has passed long ago, and it will never come back. But Morakov''s face immediately became unsightly after hearing this remark. Just when he was about to attack, someone suddenly cursed. "Pomerkel, are you drunk too much vodka, stop talking about alcohol." The Mr. Pommerkel, who knew he had said the wrong thing, quickly took the words. "Sorry, I drank two more glasses on the road today, and I was a little unconscious." "I don''t know if you are here to meet Mr. Morakov, you are still drinking on the road." "That''s too disrespectful to Morakov." In the rush of condemnation, Pommerkel''s remarks changed from dissatisfaction with the government to disrespect for Morakov. It seems that Mr. Pommerkel is well-known. As for the host here, Morakov, on the sidelines, watching the end of the farce. "I know your difficulties, but you also have to consider the government''s difficulties." After hearing Morakov begin to speak, everyone present fell silent. "I also know that everyone has suffered a loss because of this bill, in fact, I am the same. But you must also see that restricting farmers to the land is currently not in line with the development of the times." While talking, Morakov watched the expressions of these people. Seeing that many people were still a little unconvinced, he continued. "I don''t know if you have ever been to Western Europe and other places to see the agricultural farming there." Seeing that no one answered, he knew that even if these people went there, they were probably lingering in the bustling big city, so he had to continue talking. "The land in Western Europe is actually more dispersed than ours, but its agriculture uses more machinery than we do. In the old government territory, it also uses agricultural machinery very frequently. I have calculated it carefully before, and the use of agricultural machinery is more important than the use of agricultural machinery. Accumulated human farming is more cost-effective, because its work efficiency is much higher. Why don''t we take this opportunity to purchase agricultural machinery to replace accumulating energy and manpower." "But this requires a lot of money. The old government''s old territories were replaced only after they relied on food exports during the war to make a lot of money." Morakov was not angry about someone interrupting to make an opinion. "Don''t let you make money first, so you won''t be able to switch to mechanical farming?" After speaking, he began to take stock of the wealth of the people present. "As far as I know, Mr. Lubokov earns millions of lei from selling food every year, don''t you have enough money to switch to mechanical farming?" Rubykov, who was named by him, said in embarrassment. "Usually, the cost is a bit high, and it is still a bit difficult to replace with mechanical farming." "I can''t see it. You buy less expensive daily necessities. I believe you have enough money to replace them with machinery for farming. Also, if you treat those farmers better, they won''t move away so quickly." In the face of Morakov''s merciless point out of his problems, Rubokov can only play stupid. "Even if we bought those agricultural machinery, but we don''t know how to use it." Someone interjected heartily. "The news I got is that the government will send special personnel to each city and county for guidance. You only need to send smart people to learn. Specifically on how to farm, sow, and harvest, I dont think any of you here are willing to go personally. do it." Morakov''s words drew everyone''s laughter. Everyone is decent. Just leave the rude work of farming to the mud-legs. They have more important things to do. Morakov dispelled these people''s intentions in a few words, but he did not intend to give up this opportunity. In his view, this agricultural reform bill is an opportunity for the family to carry forward even more. I saw Morakov continue talking. "I don''t know if you have noticed the word industrialization in the bill." If you look at me and look at your expressions, it means that they are not paying attention to it. This had to be explained by him. "Industrialization means that the state''s support for agricultural development will also be market-oriented and economic benefits-oriented. In other words, we need to make more money for everyone." The word making money immediately attracted everyone''s interest, and someone asked. "Then what should we do to industrialize it?" Morakov waited for these words and saw him explain. "First of all, we need to unite and implement large-scale specialization in agricultural production. Our previous model of handing over land to farmers is not suitable for industrialization. In the future, we need to hire well-known agricultural experts and scholars to provide targeted guidance on land. Farming production. This is industrialization." He still didn''t say a word. That is, they, the big landlords, unite, and other self-cultivators are even more unable to compete with them, and can only eat their remaining residue. Even if they were cruel , these self-employed farmers can''t even eat the residue, of course, with his reputation, he would not do such a bad reputation. None of the people present were stupid, knowing that Morakov had proposed it, so naturally he wanted to dominate the matter. But he was the only one who was famous and convinced the crowd. So after a short discussion, someone spoke up. "I propose that Morakov lead us to implement this industrialization." "I agree." "I will reconsider." "..." Seeing that things were developing smoothly as he expected, Morakov did not refuse. "Since everyone agrees, then we will discuss how much land each family will put out to do this. But let''s say it first. It''s not a small benefit to do this. Everyone has to think clearly before making a decision." So a group of people began to discuss how much land to put out to implement industrialization. And the final result is that this group of Vinnytsia land managers used a total of 6,428 hectares of land to implement this industrialization, which is quite a lot. You must know that the first time was more or less just a trial. On the other hand, these people are all big landlords, Chapter 521： Land reform (3) Romanias land reform not only affects those landlords and farmers, but also affects industry. As the largest manufacturer of agricultural machinery and tanks in Romania, the Ploiesti Machinery Plant has been relatively busy during this time, and even Sodaval, the deputy director, is just as busy. It was very late to go home again today, but fortunately, his home is not far from the factory. When he dragged his exhausted body to push the door open, his wife Hestina was still waiting for him to return home. "My dear, it''s so late again today." His wife Hestina complained that he came home too late. "No way, you also know that the factory is getting busy recently. Is Doller asleep?" After taking his coat and hanging it on the hanger, his wife replied. "Be quiet, just fell asleep. If you wake him up, it will be another half night." Then Hestina asked him caringly. "Have you had dinner? There are still smoked sausage and fish at home, and I have some mushroom and potato soup for dinner." The words of his wife filled Sodarval with warmth. After these years, the two of them are still in love, and they became the deputy director of the factory, and they were also assisted by his father-in-law (the first director, Portosricu), although he became the deputy director after his father-in-law retired. As a benchmark for small people''s inspiration, Sodaval is a classic case of marrying Bai Fumei to the pinnacle of life. Why is he unsatisfied for this? Satisfied with Sodaval, he couldn''t help telling his wife a good news. "You know that our factory is going to establish a branch in Lviv." "I don''t know how, I heard that the design capacity of the branch factory is higher than that of the old factory, and all use new technology." Sodaval was very satisfied with his wife''s answer. He put his arms around his wife''s waist and said with a smile. "That''s right. There has been no confirmation about the director of the new factory, but now there is news." Seeing her husband''s smile, Hestina said suddenly. "Could it be that you are this candidate?" "Yes, we will move to Lviv soon." "This is really good news, and it''s worth celebrating." Hestina said, took out a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses, and handed a glass to her husband. "Come on, to the good news, toast." "Ding" Sodavall drank the red wine and said to his wife. "The construction of the new factory and the integration of equipment control personnel need to be handled by me as the factory manager. So I plan to ask my father for help. What do you think?" Sodaval was speaking of his retired father-in-law, Puerto Sriku, and his wife obviously understood what he said. "This shouldn''t be a problem. My father has nothing to do since he retired. I believe you will be very happy to ask him out this time." Hestina is worthy of being a wife, and she didn''t hesitate to sell her father. There was no word for a night, and Sodarval encountered a problem as soon as he arrived at the machinery factory the next morning. "Why the list has been changed? Many of the names above have only been in the factory for one to two years. How can they be the backbone of the new factory?" In the factory director''s office, Sodaval is holding a list and questioning the factory director Ulliel. Speaking of it, he was very upset. The personnel preparing for the new factory had been negotiated a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he went to work today, he discovered that many of the people on the list had been replaced. Those backbone elites who have been working for more than ten years are replaced by novices who have only been in the factory for a year or two. How can he bring him to the new factory to start work as soon as possible. Faced with Sodarval''s questioning, Director Ulliel was not angry, but he said soothingly. "Don''t be angry. I know you are a little dissatisfied with replacing many people on the list, but you have to think about it for the factory. The current production task is so heavy, if I transfer all these veterans to you, I should not complete the task. What to do. You can go to the new factory, but we will be held accountable by the superior. And hasnt it been said, when the task is completed, I will transfer these people to you. I promise that you wont cause problems in your new factory. ." Sodaval was unwilling to face the comfort of the factory director. "But with so many production tasks, how long will it take the poor to wait. The current government supplements have greatly increased our tasks, and the factory is almost too busy. I can''t let me wait for three to five years. If so, my staff will be well trained." "will not." In response to Ulliel''s words, the factory director Ulliel shook his head and replied. "It can take up to one year. This is our final bottom line. It can''t be lower. It''s all for the country." Ullil''s words let Sodarval know that this is the final condition, and it is impossible to continue to lower it. And in order to draw people from the factory, he did not dare to fall out with them. So he had no choice but to accept the result and left dingy. Ulliel snorted coldly when Sodarval had gone away. "It''s not easy. Naturally, the candidate he proposed was rejected by the above, so he did these small actions. I saw that this person has a little belly, but I didn''t expect to do such a tasteless thing." The retired father-in-law told Sodaval the reason for his problems. "Father, I also know the reason. But what he did is to increase the difficulty for me to take over the new factory. Just for a bit of anger is simply unreasonable." In the face of his father-in-law, Sodaval was still a little angry. "What kind of difficulty is this. I think it was difficult when I was the director of the factory. Except for the people supported by the public, the others are all newly recruited people. It is not the same to expand the factory. What?" "That''s different. The scale of the factory was just how big it was then. Now the production capacity of the new factory is much higher than that of the old factory. If it weren''t for my ability, I wouldn''t be able to compete for this position with the help of my father. ." Sodaval pointed out that his father-in-laws era was different, but he still didnt forget to slap his ass, "Why is it different? Is the production step changed or a new process flow is re-established." It was obvious that Podos Rico was not satisfied with his son-in-law''s words. "That''s not true, but..." "But what is not the same production tracked vehicle. You are too cautious, afraid of showing your manliness, is it just that you are less skilled? When you arrive at the new factory, you will step up training. , Just one area, two areas, no man can be knocked down by difficulties, unless he is afraid of himself." Seeing her husband being a little bit too much to look up at what her father said, Hestina quickly helped out. "Father, Sodaval is really difficult this time. As the new director, if he doesn''t do well, he might be dismissed. You must help him this time." Facing his daughter, Podos Rico asked meaningfully. "What do you want me to do?" "Of course it''s best to go to Lviv with us and teach him how to do it." His daughter''s words caused Podosri Kuhaha to laugh. "I knew you would say that. You are my only child, and Sodvar is my only son-in-law. I don''t help him who will help him." His father''s answer made Hestina hug his shoulders cheerfully. "I knew my father was the best to me." Sodaval looked at the happy family and heaved a sigh of relief. Let the father-in-law help this matter. Chapter 522： Békéscsaba Riot (Part 1) The land bill has also caused an uproar in Romania. Whether it is accepted or resisted, the government''s determination to advance the bill will not change anyway. Smart people naturally find business opportunities, while stupid people choose to confront the government. In the Krisana region near Hungary, a group of people also made different choices. "This is going to push us on the road to nowhere. The Romanian government knows to oppress us Hungarians." In a secret local rally, a Hungarian landlord loudly rebuked the government for injustice. When he spoke, many people showed the same feelings. In recent years, the Romanian government is really not good to these Hungarians. Whether it is education, medical care or transportation, they always rank last in Hungary. Not only that, Hungarian children in school must also learn Latin, as well as the official Romanian language of their country. And for the previous history, newspaper broadcasts also told about other ethnic groups who were oppressed by them. Although it was a decision of the Budapest government, it still made other ethnic groups have the psychology of repelling them. Originally, they had what they expected of the Hungarian government, but they were quite disappointed by the lack of strength of the Budapest government. So when facing the Romanian government, they could only swallow their anger. These overt and secret rejections broke their hearts, and many people couldn''t bear it and fled to Hungary one after another. But this is okay for other people who are not concerned, but not for those who have a family and a room. They couldn''t take away the land, factories and other industries, and there was a group of specialized people who bought their industries in Krisana, and the prices were extremely low, which made them totally unacceptable. The issue of the land bill this time is just a total outburst of dissatisfaction among the oppressed Hungarians. They have had enough of the government''s endless oppression. This time they have to stand up and express their dissatisfaction. The newly promulgated land bill finally made them unable to bear their grievances, and that''s why they had this secret gathering. "Yes, we can''t continue to swallow. We need to let the world know about Romania''s oppression of us. If we don''t fight, then the government will have to make progress." Inspiring words will make the atmosphere of the scene rise instantly. "We have to fight, don''t be humiliated." "We must resist the earthquake and not be humiliated." When everyone chanted for this, an old man with a gray beard stood on the high platform and waved everyone to be quiet. Everyone knows this, and his name is Porti, who is very famous throughout the region. This respected old man stood on the stage and watched everyone talk about it. "You guys, I know how you feel about fighting. But here I need to remind everyone that we must fight peacefully and we must not make excessive actions. Because our purpose is to let the world notice what we Hungarians have suffered. Injustice, rather than triggering a rebellion, because this will only give the government a pretext and make all Hungarians suffer for this." The words of the old man made the people present think deeply. Of course they have no determination to riot. Because they just want to ask for fair treatment and do not want to be strongly suppressed by the government. Porti is also supportive of the protests, but he is most worried about accidents that lead to riots. You must know that protests and riots are two treatments. One is legal and can meet their demands, and the other is illegal and will lead to suppression. And their Hungarians are a minority in Romania, if it attracts other people''s resentment, it will be more than worth the loss. And his reminder also made the present to realize the importance of this, so the specific arrangements for the protest were gradually improved in the discussion of everyone. "They want to protest peacefully. These people still have expectations of the government, and we can''t let them do so." In a house in Oradea, Dokya, the leader of the region, also received the news. As the largest secret organization in the region, it is not difficult to know this news. This is the biggest difference between an efficient and tight structure and a loose one. However, she would not allow the peaceful struggle to proceed smoothly. In his opinion, these Hungarians were completely usable objects. Through them, the people could see the government''s evil face. As for the casualties caused by the conflict, this is also an indispensable part of the revolutionary road. Revolution is not a treat for dinner, but a **** sacrifice. And as long as they can cause conflict, they can save the government. The organization can also absorb new blood from it, laying a good foundation for a new world in Romania in the future. Since the news that the Hungarians want to protest, Dokja can receive, so the government is not bad. Bolifu, the highest local official, was also fascinated by the news. He has attached great importance to the actions of the local Hungarians since he took office. Not only did he provide funds, but he also frequently asked about the actions of these people. I didn''t expect this result to come so quickly. "Is this news confirmed?" Somewhat uneasy, he couldn''t help asking again. "This news came from one of our insiders. The news is very reliable." Doerle, the local Secretary of the Interior who was in front of him, answered. "Then do you have any suggestions." "Have." As an internal affairs official, Doerle naturally has a way We have two plans. The first is to cause this demonstration into a riot, and then the army will forcefully suppress it. Then in this name. Drive most of the Hungarians out of Romania. The effect is that the time is short and the effect is quick, and it is convenient for the long-term stability in the future. The disadvantage is that it may cause the image of our country to be criticized outside, and it may bring resistance to the integration of other ethnic groups. " It is worthy of being an internal affairs person, and his speech is simple and clear. But Bolifu still wants to hear about the next plan. "What about another one?" "That is to appease the emotions of these Hungarians, and when they marched and protested, they appropriately agreed to some less important requirements. And they applied to Bucharest to suspend the plan for expelling Hungarians. The advantage is that the place can quickly settle down, and It can also make these create profits for the government. The disadvantage is that it will extend the expulsion time, and it will be different from Bucharest, and it will also make the above-mentioned question our ability to work." Doerle''s words make it difficult for Bolifu to choose. No matter what kind of decision it is, its harmfulness is relatively high, which makes him dilemma. It seems that this issue can only be turned over, and I believe these big shots will give clear instructions on this. I just don''t know, will their evaluation of themselves be lowered as a result? Chapter 523： Békéscsaba riot (middle) After Bolif turned in the question, a reply was sent from Bucharest to him. Seeing the few lines on the telegram, he could only sigh. Things about the parade became more and more clear as time approached. Hungarians from all over the country also set off at the scheduled time. Bkscsaba was already peaceful before the rain. The organizers of this parade held their last meeting in a private house in Bkscsaba. "Are people from everywhere here." "All are here. More than 1,900 people from Arad, 1,400 from Oradea, and 1,300 from Satu Mare. 1,700 from Debrecen and 900 from Nyiregyhaza. Many people. As for Bkscsaba, we expect to mobilize more than 5,000 people, and as our protest march unfolds, it is expected to attract 10,000 sympathetic followers." "There are about 30,000 people, which is enough." "Let them enter the city at nine o''clock, and then quickly assemble in the city hall square after entering the city, where we held a protest." As the conversation continued, a series of questions about who prepared things and water, who maintained the order of the team, and the reporters to contact were all resolved one by one. At the end of the business talk, Porti, as the organizer, reiterated again. "Remember, this time we are a peaceful petition, we must restrain everyone from excessive behavior." "Don''t worry, I have already told them that no one will do excessive behavior. And I also told the person in charge of order that as long as you see excessive behavior, you must subdue the unruly people. Can''t give the government a chance to speak out." "I''m relieved then, everyone go down and prepare." After sending everyone away, Porti himself needs to make some preparations. As a Hungarian, he will go to the forefront of the parade this time, vowing to advance and retreat with the tribe. While the Hungarians were preparing for the protest march, and in a private house in Bkscszio, Dokja was also making final preparations for his plan. "Our people are ready." She asked her subordinates. "It''s ready. As long as these Hungarians enter the city, we will mix in to stir up their emotions. In addition, we only have 15 guns. Is it almost impossible to cause chaos to trigger a riot?" Seeing the subordinate''s worry, Dokya waved his hand and said. "Not bad at all. They petitioned in front of the city government, as long as the guns are allocated here, half of them are aimed at the front row of the parade. These are the famous people among the Hungarians. The other half is aimed at the policemen who will stop them in time. Shoot at the same time and retreat immediately after a maximum of three rounds. The person who has entered the team is responsible for calling the police to shoot, and the two parties will definitely start at that time." Dokya asked after speaking. "Are our people ready?" "It''s ready, just wait for the Hungarians to enter the city." "Remember, as long as there is a conflict between the two of them, let our people withdraw immediately. Each of us is precious." Dokeya''s instructions moved the subordinates a bit. "I will tell them." As for the government, it is much cleaner. Senior official Bolifu was standing on the side, looking at the 15th division commander Major General Dork with a complicated expression, listening to the reports of his subordinates. "At present, the first regiment has occupied the surrounding area of ??the city hall, while the second and third regiments are deployed in the south and north of the city respectively. The cavalry battalion is already in place outside the city, just waiting for these Hungarians to make trouble." After listening to the report from his subordinates, Major General Dork turned to ask about the Secretary of the Interior, Doerle. "How''s your preparations going on there?" "At present, the police also arranged to lie in ambush around their parade route. My people have already mixed in with them, just wait for them to start. Director Doerler''s words seemed murderous. The public security situation in Krisana has been bad, despite many reasons. But as the main person in charge, Doerle himself was under a lot of pressure, and this time he just reduced the instability factor by one. These Hungarians are not innocent. He has intelligence to show that the active red mobs in the area have been secretly assisted by these Hungarians. This time he wants to let them know that the government is impatient with these people. Unlike the two murderous military and police leaders, senior official Bolifu was much more upset. He was not upset for these unaware Hungarians, but worried about his future. Although there was no dissatisfaction with him in the telegram from Bucharest. However, his friends in Bucharest told him that the prime minister was dissatisfied with his handling of this matter. If it weren''t for the stability of the region and his other abilities are not bad, it is estimated that the order to replace him is on the way. The Hungarians, who didn''t know their actions were seen through and were still being used by those who wanted to, were still preparing for the parade in an orderly manner. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, demonstrators from all over the country entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, they opened the slogans and banners they had prepared, and lined up to the city government. "We demand that the oppression of Hungarians be stopped." "We are also Romanian nationals and demand fair treatment." "The government must treat us fairly." All kinds of slogans were shouted out uniformly by these demonstrators. The residents of Bkscsaba were puzzled by the sudden parade, but many local residents who had contacted before joined them as the team passed by. And the joining of these people quickly drove many local residents. "Wow, isn''t that Mr. Sinks?" "That''s Mr. West." "Ms. Modona was also among them The procession passed by, so that many local residents recognized their acquaintances. Some people even said hello to them, and some even took the opportunity to promote the parade Purpose, so the closer the number of the team is, the greater the number of the city government. Of course, there are smart people who saw this large-scale parade and returned home quickly feeling that things were not good. And these people are mainly Romanian, German, Serbian and other nationalities. The parade''s team was not all smooth sailing, and some of them had excessive performance. Someone in a parade took the opportunity to shout inappropriate slogans. "Let the government give us an explanation, or we will let Hungarians across the country stand up and demonstrate." Such a slogan immediately attracted the Hungarians responsible for maintaining order, but when they arrived, the slogan had already run away. After nearly two hours of parade, the teams gathered in front of the city hall square. Looking at the densely packed procession, the police had already planted a human wall at the gate of the city government, with the intention of blocking its possible impact on government agencies. Chapter 524： Békéscsaba riot Seeing that the city government, protected by the police, was chosen to convey their request, Mr. Porti walked up to the police and spoke. "We are here to petition the government peacefully. We hope that the government can understand our difficulties and hope to receive the same treatment. We are also Romanian nationals, and we also serve and pay taxes to the kingdom. This is our petition." Facing the petition handed over by Porti, a city staff member took it and said. "Your Excellency, you should know that your demonstration has not been approved by the government. It is illegal, but we understand this for the sake of the citizens. I hope you can restrain them from making troubles, otherwise the government will not do anything about it. Ignore it." It is clear that what this government worker said is warning them not to make trouble. And his words let Porti also let go of a hanging heart. Originally, he prepared for the worst, and the government would suppress their illegal demonstrations. Although this can cause concern, these protesters are from other tribes, and he can''t bear to be harmed for this. And now only got a warning, which not only achieved the goal but also caused everyone to retreat. As for the troubles that his leader might encounter in the future, he has long been ignored. When Porti was negotiating with government workers, several people in the city hall were watching them. "There are about 30,000 Hungarians in these demonstrations, but these people are vulnerable." As the chief military officer, Major General Dolke first looked at the issue from a military perspective. Then he turned his head and asked the Secretary of the Interior next to him. "When will your people start." "Wait a minute, it''s best to wait until the patience of the people marching below is exhausted." And just after they spoke, there was a burst of gunshots. Bloody blossoms appeared on Porti, the government worker and several people around him. "Someone took the opportunity to make trouble." Several people were startled by a few gunshots, and this thought flashed through their minds immediately. As for the square, tens of thousands of people watched the blood spattered on Porti, who was in charge of the negotiations. The old man who cared about his family fell to the ground on the spot, and the gunfire also triggered a riot in the demonstrators. Some were timid and wanted to quit, and some sparks of anger appeared in their eyes. And more people are in a dazed expression, they don''t know what to do next? At this time, a roar came. "The government shot and killed Mr. Porti, and we want to avenge him." So more people followed this voice and began to attack the city government. In the face of the surging crowd, the police in charge of the frontline also ignored the consequences. At this time, no one would be reasonable and must pay attention to strength. Fortunately, they prepared guns and other weapons in order to prevent possible dangers. "Fire." Although the police officer leading the team did not know why it was different from the prepared plan, he still gave priority to suppress. "Slap, slap, slap" The gunshots of the police rang, and the person who rushed to the front row fell into a pool of blood. And the experience of the people in front of them calmed down many people''s emotions. At this moment, they felt scared, and the crowd''s shocking state was prevented. And Major General Dork, who was in charge of this operation in the government building, was also giving orders. Although he didn''t know that the forces were disrupting the situation, the priority was very clear. "Order the first regiment to go to the square immediately to suppress the riots, the second and third regiments are under martial law in the city, and no one is allowed to leave the city. The cavalry battalion patrols outside the city and intercepts anyone who leaves the city privately." As the order was issued, soldiers in military uniforms around the square. Under the leadership of the officer, they ordered everyone to hold their heads and squat down. Anyone who didn''t obey the order would go up with a gun butt. The troops of the Second and Third Regiment also began martial law. They closed all shops, and pedestrians were asked to go home immediately after their identity was checked. Under the supervision of the military, the market was instantly deserted. Doors are closed on both sides of the street, and no pedestrians can be seen on the street. The actions of the army embarrassed these fleeing demonstrators because of their large number and attention, and there are no other people on the street. They are as eye-catching as fish exposed on the beach, so these people are caught by the army like chickens. As for those who live locally, they are not afraid, because the parade is seen by too many people, and the police officers in charge of the various districts in the city have already kept their appearance in mind on the street, and when they have cleaned up the crowds of protesters, it is their turn. Up. The military''s martial law also has an advantage, that is, it blocked Porti and others, who caused the riot and the government''s wishful thinking, to bring down the city. "How about, can you get out?" "No, now every pedestrian on the road is searched under the military police. Moreover, all kinds of vehicles have been stopped and checked carefully. At present, it is completely impossible to get out." The news reported by the subordinates made Dokeya feel nervous, and at the same time there was some chagrin in her. This time, it was messed up. Although she has achieved her goal, it seems that the government has the same idea as her. I had known this matter and would not intervene, and now most of the organization is in a dangerous situation. So she said after thinking about it. "Anyway, the first priority now is to let us leave first. We can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that someone can''t do it. As a local, do you know any underground merchants who deliver goods privately? Maybe they have a way. We stay here. It is very likely to be subject to a large-scale investigation by the military and police. It is too dangerous. Dont be afraid to spend money, the fire of the revolution is more important." The subordinate who received Dokeya''s guidance quickly showed a person in his mind, and this time he was going to try with him. "I know a man who is the largest underground merchant in the city. Many smuggled goods are handled by him. Maybe he can find a way." "Then you go, pay attention to safety." Under Dokeya''s advice, his subordinates went out again. This time he checked the remote roads and he believed that there would be results soon. When Dokya wanted to run away, someone was already thinking about her In the city government, an agent was reporting the investigation report that caused the riot to the three persons in charge. "According to our investigation, the shooting came from a tall building next to the square. Our personnel found abandoned guns and bullet casings at the scene, and during their visits to the surrounding residents, they discovered that they were just when the parade was about to reach the square. Go upstairs, and after the shooting, these people left in a carriage." Major General Dork interrupted at this time. "They shouldn''t leave the city because my people have already begun martial law after the shooting. They can only enter and can''t leave. These people should still be trapped in the city." "So what do you mean?" "Immediately began a house-to-house search, and searched through Bekscsiao''s bag to find them. If they escaped, we would all be at fault." "Then do what you want." As the order was issued, a more rigorous search began. The news of the Bkscsaba riot will naturally not disappear with martial law, and news about the riot appeared in European newspapers. Chapter 525： Follow-up impact Bucharest received news of the riot earlier than other European countries. However, compared with voices of sympathy abroad, all domestic voices support the government. As the largest private newspaper in Romania, News Times reported on this. "A shocking incident happened in Bkscsaba. Local Hungarians organized personnel to attack government agencies, killing nearly 100 people and injuring thousands." The following is a detailed report on his riots, but the newspapers mainly say that Hungary is dissatisfied with the government, and there is no mention of his situation. In fact, this is not only reported in the News Times, but also in other Romanian newspapers. Under the propaganda of newspaper broadcasts, many people were dissatisfied with these Hungarians, and even some radical newspapers called out to drive them to Hungary. In fact, these Hungarians who are still in Romania have long been suppressed and obedient, and those who are dissatisfied have long been expelled from Romania. However, this is because they were forced by reality, and the encounter during this period is likely to cause a backlash in the future. And he admired the beggar''s ruthless remark when he became the emperor. Therefore, these nearly one million Hungarians have always been a concern for the government. This time, no matter if they are demonstrating peacefully or whatever, they will be charged with a crime against the government. If they do not want to stay in jail for more than ten years, then expulsion will be the best result. I believe these people are knowledgeable about the current affairs. Compared to the freedom that has been imprisoned for nearly ten years, it is better to go to Hungary, at least there is still room for freedom. While Edel was planning a century-old plan for Romania, a fierce battle was breaking out in Bkscsiao. "Hurry up and lead the leader to go first, and we will break it later." Several members of the red political party were shouting loudly at others, and the military police loomed behind him. As their leader, Dokya looked at these brave soldiers with tears in her eyes. She regretted it very much in her heart now that the smuggler sold them all. Leading them to the encirclement of the enemy, the self-blaming person in charge was able to rush out with several people using human bombs to break a gap and let them escape. However, these lackeys of the government have not let go of their plans, and have been following them in desperate pursuit. No way, Dokya could only leave quickly with only a few people. Because she knows that staying here is for everyone to die together, and if she can escape, there is at least the hope of regrouping. When they didn''t go far, a burst of intensive gunfire sounded, and then quietly calmed down. Several people looked dimmed, this is the sacrifice of their own comrades. "It''s not a way to run like this. If you''re the chief, you''ll go alone, and we will stay behind to attract the enemy''s attention. Our goal is too eye-catching and can''t go. A subordinate who regarded death as home made a suggestion. And his words also aroused the approval of other people present. They have been loyal revolutionaries until now, and they must make the most advantageous choice in this crisis. Obviously, Dokeya escaped is the most favorable result. "Yes, you can''t be caught by the enemy, Chief. We must ensure your safety." This subordinate''s words drew the approval of others. "Chief, you will never expect to withdraw the enemy into the city. We will disperse and break through other places. We will fire as soon as we find the enemy, and try our best to attract the enemy''s attention and create opportunities for others to escape. The supplementary opinions were quickly implemented, and Dokya was not indecisive. She concealed it a little bit, making herself more like an ordinary person, and then took care of herself and left. The others chose a different direction and left. They have a good idea, but this time they are a little miscalculated. In order to capture their unexpected surprise, this time two battalions of soldiers formed a blockade on the periphery, and the police and spies who chased them were also carrying enough police dogs for tracking. Before long, at the place where they were separated, a large group of military police, with the help of police dogs, also dispersed into several teams to pursue them. "Stop doing what." On a chasing road, a policeman found a man trying to hide, and immediately started asking questions. Finding that he was exposed, he immediately took out the pistol team and shot the police. However, the shooting in the panic was not good enough and failed to hit the policeman who questioned him. The policeman and his companions who escaped the ghost gate immediately found a shelter and shot at him. At this moment, the gunshots broke out, and it was the hope of the severed man to escape. Not long after, with the support of other military police, the man with several shots fell into a pool of blood. Scenes like this continue to happen in this area. These scattered and fleeing red elements tried to jump out of the sky by hiding, fleeing, and disguising, but they were all spotted one by one. The resistance of these diehard elements also caused casualties to the military and police. But the overall result is still good, but its leader Dokya hasn''t caught it yet. As a local intelligence agency, he has a deep understanding of the leader of this red organization in the area. Under its leadership, the red organization is extremely active in the region. But this time is an excellent opportunity to catch him. So the arrest this time is still not perfect, but Doerle, the director of the interior affairs who directed the arrest, believes that the main target still has not escaped this time, and she is still within the encirclement. Director Doerle was right. Dokya was indeed still within the encirclement, but he was already close to the final blockade. Hiding behind a large rock, she frowned as she looked at the blockade line less than fifty meters ahead. On this final blockade line, all were composed of soldiers, and they also pulled up a barbed wire fence with bells hanging on it, and they would be spotted by the soldiers as soon as they touched it. As for attempting to confuse the past, it is equally impossible. Before, she found that someone had been interrogated by the soldiers immediately. After that, she didn''t let them go, but was taken not far away to wait. It seemed that she would have to go through another interrogation. Dokya knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to escape the two cross-examinations by chance, and the military police who were misled by his own suspicion line would soon find his real route. Can''t afford it. The voice in her heart told her that she must make a decision right away Dokeya gritted her teeth and fumbled forward with a long wooden stick. Because this was the best place for her to escape, a tree blocked the sentry soldier''s gaze. As long as you are careful not to touch the bell, you can slip past quietly. When she reached the barbed wire fence, Dokya focused her attention on the soldier at the whistle. While supporting the long wooden stick, she planned to use the tree to help herself escape. The tension did not distract her. It''s near. It''s closer. She has touched the trunk with one hand, and the tension in her heart is slightly relaxed. She didn''t realize that one of her shoes was hung on the wire fence. With her movement, the jingle of jingle bells rang, which immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers. "Where is who, come out." Chapter 526： The end of nine hundred and twenty-eight years "I didn''t expect to have surprises." Edel took the telegram sent from Bek?ccio, and it said the telegram that killed the scarlet boss Dokya. Edel is also familiar with this woman''s name, because many violent incidents in the Krisana area have this woman, but she did not expect that she would be planted in Bkscsaba this time. In the second half of the telegram, it was also stated that the Red Organization played a role as a driving force behind the riot, and there was also testimony on arresting its members. "It seems that this time it is necessary to send a chief officer who has excellent public security ability to properly rectify the local order." Edel decided to change to a more capable chief official to take charge of the Krisana area. Poor Bolif lost his position as a high-ranking official because of his hesitation. Of course, Edel has not forgotten the event of expelling Hungary. The government has already restricted the travel of Hungary in various regions, waiting for violent agencies such as the police and army to drive them across the Tisza River. As for the public opinion of the outside world, Edel can only say that he doesn''t care at all. They have the ability to take over a million Hungarians. As for whether the influx of these people into the Kingdom of Hungary will have an impact on the local area, it does not matter what happened to Romania. The competent Hungarian admiral also drove these compatriots, but according to the admiral''s ability, he did not dare to do so, otherwise he was digging the foundation of his own governance. However, there is one thing that Edel did not expect. After seeing Romania simply and rudely expelling the Hungarians, the Czech Republic and Yugoslavia also tore off their only masks and drove the Hungarians of the two countries into the Kingdom of Hungary in the same way. As a result, Hungarys population has soared by 37% in just two years, making its domestic security turbulent, and its economy has deteriorated severely, with no improvement at all. It can be said that all this was caused by the Hungarians'' debts during the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Who allowed them to squeeze other ethnic groups too hard at the time, which caused dissatisfaction among all ethnic groups. Now that you are in trouble, you will be considered kind-hearted if you don''t step on your feet and spit. Of course, this is something to say. As for now, economic construction is still the main focus, and the expulsion of Hungarians is only for the purpose of changing the ethnic structure of the region. It''s just that the methods are a bit more intense, but the effect is also very good. Didn''t you see that the later Soviet Union was very skilled at using this trick for its own use? All the cities that occupied the main part of Lviv by the Poles rushed to Poland, and made room for the domestic ethnic group. In later generations, there are basically no Poles seen here, and K?nigsberg, East Prussia, where Hohenzollern was founded, did it once in the same way. So Edel also learned from the Soviet Union. You said that this place was originally your territory, and you can let the locals vote for it. Time also passed slowly when the Hungarians were driven out, and soon came to the end of the year. During this period, two major events that affected Romania also occurred in the world. The first is that the Emperor Taisho of Japan has passed away, and the crown princes successor name is Showa. This reign that was ridiculed as "recruiting nuclear weapons" in later generations also represents a change in Japan''s politics and diplomacy. First of all, this young emperor was different from his low-powered father, and had the ambition to strive for governance, which was different from the political ideas of the elders in the Taisho period. However, there is no conceptual conflict between the two parties, but the future is not good. In addition, Japan''s foreign policy is undergoing drastic changes, mainly from the Great Kanto Earthquake in 1926. Prior to this, Japan mainly used economic plunder in the Far East, exerting influence for its own benefit. After the Great Kanto Earthquake, Japan suddenly felt that the survival of the island nation was dangerous, and Japan, in the earthquake-prone area, was particularly impressed. Therefore, landing on land became a political call that cannot be ignored, and the surrounding area is suitable for Japans landing on land. There is only the Northeast, where wars are frequent. At this time, under the development of the Zhang family, the Tohoku had 30 million people, but compared to the 70 million Japanese living on the Japanese archipelago, it was still so empty. Of course, their ambitions are still buried in their hearts, because they have not yet figured out the strength of the Zhang family and their sons. Although the lower-level radical officers killed Mr. Zhang, the upper-level Japanese still had some reasons for capturing the Northeast. Perhaps it can be urged to test the Northern Manchurian Railway, which is in the hands of the Soviets. Whether it succeeds or not, it can test the strength of the Soviet Union and the Zhang family. As for the second incident, it happened in the Far East. Edel''s friend became the leader of the country. Although there are still many opponents within him, he is nominally the ruler of the country. Since it is the ruler, it can represent the country, and the Romanian government has also expressed goodwill to it. The arms contract worth tens of millions of lei was sent to the leader who urgently needs to expand his strength. . In return, the leader promised to sell the country''s export rights of bristles, tung oil, tungsten ore and other resources to Romania. However, Romania cannot purchase these materials at a price lower than the average price of the previous year. As a price for purchasing these materials, Romania signed a loan agreement with him, lending 100 million lei to the leader, and the collateral is the five-year agency right for the above-mentioned materials. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is Romania''s betting that this leader can truly become the leader of the country. It has become such a big profit for Romania, and the borrowing and arms before losing will be in vain. However, others cannot see the current development of the situation in the Far East but Edel knows this by heart. Although the leader''s reputation in later generations is not very good, he is much higher than his current competitors. There is no problem with this investment. It is even more impossible to deny debts. It is not someones patent to ask for an armed salary, and Romania, as a newcomer, is not afraid of denials. In addition, Major General Modelke, who served as his personal adviser, sent a message saying that the leader was also in contact with Germany and seemed to be seeking military assistance from it. After seeing this telegram, Edel sighed. He didn''t expect the inertia of history to be so strong. On the other hand, the influence of Germany''s deep cultivation in the region for many years is too great, and it is not comparable to Romania, which has just entered here. Although Edel took advantage of his personal relationship to get to the top, he still couldn''t stop Germany''s reputation here. So in response to this news, Edel asked him to reply to Major-General Modelk, just do his job well. Let this leader see that Romanians are no worse than Germany. Soon, in 1929, Edel knew that a major event affecting the world was about to happen. At present, Romania needs to protect itself, and other things can''t be managed so much. Chapter 527： One thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine years With the advent of the new year, New York in the United States is still so prosperous. On the island of Manhattan, the core of New York, there are hundreds of securities companies, large and small. Some of these securities companies, large and small, have thousands of employees, and they operate financial activities around the world. There are two or three small kittens, trying to fool them from the hands of the housewives to invest in the prosperous stock market. Alpha Securities, located on Fifth Avenue, is neither big nor small, but it is not too conspicuous. This Alpha Securities Company is a newly opened securities company in recent years, mainly engaged in the business of stock trading. The stock market on Wall Street is currently booming. Workers, housewives, small vendors, and even beggars are all talking about stocks. Regardless of whether these people understand it or not, their talks about stocks start to make sense. In the eyes of the public, the current stock market is really hot. The newspapers are reporting every day that everybody made tens of thousands of dollars in less than three months after entering the market for a few hundred dollars. And those stock experts, government officials, and even the new owner of the White House are all talking about how good the stock market is. This makes everyone believe that they can also make a fortune (then who loses money?). In such a popular stock trading, various securities companies have also made quite good profits. As one of them, Alpha Securities has naturally made a lot of money. The company has grown from 500 million in assets just established to more than 900 million now. Among them, Li Desman, as the company''s president, made a decisive contribution. Today, in Alpha Securities, the scene was silent again. This is not nobody, on the contrary, there are more than a dozen middle and upper-level executives in the company. The reason is that President Li Desman just announced a decision. In the next step, the company will gradually clear out the stocks and securities held in its hands, and then transfer the assets to Romania. Yes, the only shareholder of this company is the Romanian government, and all of its assets are made up of the US$500 million that Edel intercepted from the issuance of national debt. As for President Li Desman and the upper and middle levels of the company, they are also constructed by financial elites selected by the government. So they could not refuse the order from Bucharest. Although they could not refuse, it did not mean that they could not express their opinions. "What the company should see in the development of the government in the past two years. Why did it announce its withdrawal from the United States at this time?" "Yeah, you look at the current stock market. It''s simply picking up money with your eyes closed. Can you send a report to the government to tell them that we will leave after finishing this business." "You are okay. I only finished talking with Chase Bank about the bond issuance yesterday. Now that an order is issued, I still don''t know how to explain it." There is only one focus of what everyone present, and that is, I hope the government will consider it before making a decision. Soon after Christmas, I was dumbfounded by this first order in 1929. Everyone''s rushing words caused Li Desiman''s heart to be irritated, and this time Bucharest''s order also made him feel uncomfortable. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Although on Wall Street you cant have the wind and the wind and the rain and the rain, you are still a character. Many billionaires see that they need to be kind. This made him feel dark when he could only listen to instructions from the Ministry of Finance in Romania before. Li Desman also wanted to wait for himself to make good enough results so that he could run the bond company for a long time. Now a single order is in vain. Up. So when I heard the subordinates talking about each other, a wave of anger came to my heart. "Snapped" The sound of a heavy tap on the table interrupted everyone''s conversation, and Li Desiman looked at everyone with fire in his eyes. "Have you had enough trouble? Do you know the seriousness of this order? You thought it was going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and you could still bargain. Now that the government has decided, we can only implement it. Have you been in New York for a long time? , I have forgotten what we do." This passage of Li Desman is not only for everyone, but also for himself. He knew that even he was lost in the drunk and green scenery of New York, and these subordinates were no exception. According to his knowledge, there are still people who have several lovers in New York, who fall into the tender country after get off work every day. As long as they don''t affect the company''s interests and do not do anything harmful to the company, Li Desman will turn a blind eye and close one eye. Moreover, these people are composed of people sent by multiple government departments. Although they are responsible for the work of the company, they can''t control the private lives of others. In his opinion, these people are reluctant to live in this city''s flashy life, so they are a little dissatisfied with returning to Bucharest. Because he also has this mentality, he needs to beat them first. They have no right to interfere with the government''s decision, and they are not even qualified to inquire and can only implement it. After being scolded by Li Desman, everyone present also recovered, knowing that the previous attitude was wrong. Fortunately, they are the only people here. If someone knows that they are dissatisfied with the government''s decision, then don''t count on promotion or anything. Maybe you won''t be able to keep your original position. After all, they are just working for the government. It''s just that the government uses their hands to help it make money in New York. "Okay, I''m all up. I believe the government should be satisfied with our work. At least you should have no problem upgrading after returning to Bucharest. New York is no longer our home, only Romania can have a home. the taste of." Li Desman''s words of encouragement mobilized everyone''s emotions. This is also right, since I am destined to go back, I still think about what I should do after I go back. "Let me first say that you will gradually reduce the business on hand If there are other securities companies interested, you can sell them. Then the stocks held by the company will be within three months. The internal holdings are gradually reduced. The same is true for marketable bonds. This task is not easy, and everyone needs to work hard together to complete this task." Li Desman is right. There are too many stocks and securities on hand, and reducing holdings is also a technical job. It is impossible to reduce holdings all the time, because it is likely to cause the stock price of the stock company to fall. Instead, you have to sell and buy, and sell more and buy less to ensure that your profits from holding stocks will not decrease. Everyone present knows this truth, and this is why the government gave it three or four months. So then Alfa Securities Company began to gradually spit out its holdings. If it is changed to another time, the company''s stock washing operation is likely to attract the attention of others. But in 1929, when the stocks were frenzied, their actions were covered up. Every day stocks worth tens of millions of dollars are sold off and are immediately absorbed by the surging buying, as inconspicuous as a wave in the tide. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the scale of the stock release. If tens of millions of dollars are released every day, it is difficult to not let people notice. Chapter 528： Sudden vacation (part 1) The decision to withdraw the assets in the United States to the country was made by Edel himself. Although he had forgotten when the Great Depression started, he still knew it was the second half of the year. Now that you know the approximate time, you can''t watch these wealth suffer as the US stock market falls. As for using the conditions of foresight to profit from the slump in the stock market, this is a bit difficult for Edel. Because less money is not worth speculating, and more money cannot be returned. And Edel doesn''t want to be the reputation of being the chief culprit for the decline in the US stock market. This is not because he is afraid, but not worth it. He didn''t make much money, but he was infamy. For example, in the original history, Jesse Livermore made a lot of money by shorting US stocks, but he later became infamous, and later failed many times in investment, and finally committed suicide. This is the United States'' own people. If it is replaced by Romania, it is estimated that this is a conspiracy against the United States. Edel now only needs the money to return home safely, and then when the Great Depression is approaching, expand domestic demand and buy the technology and equipment of various countries. Moreover, Romania is not as hungry as the Soviet Union, and has low requirements for technology and equipment. At that time, Romania will be strengthened in a targeted manner, allowing Romanian industry to take advantage of this opportunity to become bigger and stronger. Of course, this is for future plans, and besides his current concern about the transfer of Romanian property in the United States back to his country, he is also planning to expand the infrastructure in the future. Edel is certainly no stranger to expanding domestic demand. Although the operation of the rabbit to expand domestic demand in the future has not been carefully studied, the daily news broadcast also knows the general idea. The rabbit set is also a copy of the Roosevelt New Deal in the future, but it has made some improvements. Since the rabbit can do it, then Edel will naturally learn something. The way to resist the Great Depression is to expand domestic demand. The best way to expand domestic demand is to build infrastructure. Of course, this is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, and more to push the problem backwards, but for Edel, this is enough. The gunpowder over Europe in the future will make people unable to open their eyes. There are two ways to cure the Great Depression, and Edel intends to use both. As for the current practice of the Western government that is completely handed over to the market, he is not at all cold. Since the government naturally needs to manage the air, this is Edel''s perception. Of course, it is also under the influence of future generations of rabbits that the big government can do better, and it is purely irresponsible to leave the problem to the market to regulate itself. So Edel negotiated with the Prime Minister in advance about infrastructure construction next year. "This is your plan for next year?" Edel looked at the plan in his hand and asked the chief executive. "Yes, your Majesty, this is the plan we made after comprehensive consideration." Facing Edel''s inquiry, Prime Minister Karatuuri confirmed the reply. "I am not satisfied that the scale of this plan is too small, so please reconsider it and bring it up again." After finishing talking, Edel felt an inexplicable irritability, not because he was dissatisfied with them, but because of a sudden emotion in his heart. Edel was dissatisfied with their decision to make the plan again, and did not dissatisfy the Prime Minister, but he was a little bit puzzled about Edel''s concern for the government work next year. It''s just that the doubts go to doubts, just hit back and do it again. And also gave him an opinion that the scale is too small. According to Karaturi, the scale of construction in this plan is not small, a double-track railway from Bucharest to Lviv, and a railway from Odessa to Lviv, plus several connecting cities. In addition, there are plans to build a hydropower station on the Danube. It can be said that the infrastructure construction this time is higher than in any previous year. If this is not satisfactory, Karaturi can only go back to the Prime Minister''s Office to discuss with others and come up with a more ambitious blueprint for construction. After sending the prime minister away, Edel had a long time to suppress the irritability. And he himself knew that something was wrong with him recently. The main reason is my doubts about whether the things I want to do in the future can meet expectations. Yes, Edel has no confidence in whether Romania can seize this opportunity to grow and grow during the Great Depression. Don''t look at his previously confident expression, but he doesn''t even know whether the prepared measures will meet expectations. Regardless of the future, Roosevelts New Deal has been thoroughly studied, and he has also seen the plans implemented by the rabbit in China. However, what problems have occurred and how they have been solved are not known at all. This is also because of lack of confidence, so he is irritable. The direct result of this is that he asked the Prime Minister to show him the infrastructure construction plan more than half a year in advance. "boom" The door was pushed open. "What''s the matter?" Edel, who was closing the curtain, asked without raising his head. It is estimated that the guard has something important. He didn''t get the answer he wanted, but a familiar voice came. "Can''t I come?" This is the voice of his wife. Opening his eyes is indeed his wife standing in front of him with a smile and looking at him. "Mary, why are you here." For his wife''s arrival, Edel was a little ill-prepared in his heart. Because my wife basically doesn''t go into his office, is there something wrong with coming here this time? "I just came over to take a look, just to see you resting, I can''t help but care." Although the wife said nothing, her worry hidden in her eyes still cannot be concealed. Edel knew that her irritability had been discovered by his wife, and for her own sake, she hid this worry, but it was not good. At this moment, Edel suddenly came up with temporarily letting go of these national events, and feel the taste of family affection with his family. Since Edel thinks so then do it. "Let''s go on vacation. It''s been a long time since I went to Peres Palace. I miss the beautiful environment." Edel''s words made his wife''s smile completely bloom, and she said with a smile. "So when are you going to go?" "We will leave tomorrow." Edel also wanted to take a trip away. Although it''s still a bit worse, it''s not bad. After all, the king does not travel better than ordinary people. When the news that Edel wanted to take a vacation reached Karituli, who had just returned to the Prime Minister''s Office, the Prime Minister said to several other ministers. "There is still a lot of time to plan for infrastructure construction. Don''t worry, you need a lot of military, economic and political considerations." The meaning of the Prime Minister''s words is understood by everyone present. At the same time, Edel''s trip also gave everyone a sigh of relief. His Majesty''s emotions have been a bit unpredictable recently, and now it can be a relief to leave. It seems that Edel''s irritable mood still affects these cabinet ministers. Chapter 529： Sudden vacation (part 2) Located in Sinaia in the Southern Carpathian Mountains, this beautiful environment and charming scenery is an excellent holiday place. The old father, Carol I, also took a fancy to this place, and let people build Peres Palace. And the Edel family took the guards into the royal palace. The spring sun shines on the earth, filling the blooming flowers all over the mountains and the wild with the breath of spring. And Edel walked along the forest path with his wife, feeling the rare tranquility. "The scenery here is so beautiful, you will never get bored even if you have been here many times." Queen Mary snuggled Edel, admiring the beautiful scenery here. And his wifes words made Edel feel guilty. He cares too little about his family. It seems necessary to come here once a year on vacation. "As long as you want, I will bring you here to see the scenery every year." The simple love words made Queen Mary smile brighter. "This is what you said." Edel didn''t know what to do at this moment, so he nodded vigorously. And Edel''s response made Queen Mary feel comfortable, and suddenly she said it innocently. "I want you to make a wreath for me yourself." "As you wish, my princess." Seeing that Edel immediately reached out to pick wild flowers to weave a wreath for herself, Queen Mary stood by the side of the road waiting like a girl waiting for her lover. The picture at this time is like a scene in a poem, so beautiful. But at this time a figure broke in, and the bear kid ran past them like a splash, and was followed by two guards who were worried about him. "Victor, stop for me." Under the scolding of Queen Mary, the bear kid stopped. At this moment, Victor''s image couldn''t bear to look directly at him, his clothes were covered with dirt, and there was a cut in his pants not knowing where. He was holding a poor baby bird in one of his hands, and he didn''t know which bird''s nest he got it from. Edel, who saw the same scene, felt veins rising, and some suppressed more than his inner anger. If he and his wife are not very affectionate, this will make him doubt whether this son is his own. Why are they so naughty? They are all fourteen years old and still so playful. It''s not that I didn''t find a famous teacher to teach him, and his wife often urged him. But I felt that he just couldn''t control it, and if he didn''t pay attention, he disappeared. So Edel, who felt that his education had failed, couldn''t help but raised his hand, but in the end it didn''t fall. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it, but that he was about to be completely disappointed. Victor, who didn''t know his father''s mood at all, felt a little puzzled about not being beaten this time. Edel took a deep look at his son and said to the guard behind him. "Watch him, don''t let him run around." The two guards who were deeply dereliction of duty, after a sigh of relief, dragged the bear boy away, no, it was the problem boy. The Edels, who were in no mood, both sighed, put away their mood of continuing to look at the scenery, and silently returned to the castle. Of course, if you leave the problem teenagers behind, then this vacation is not bad, at least it calms Edel''s irritable heart. Then he walked around every day to look at the scenery, and his life was quite comfortable. Of course, he is not at all ignorant of outside news, and he is informed about major events happening in various places through telegrams. For example, he knew about the current war in the Far East. But he doesn''t care much about it, because it has little to do with Romania. It is also impossible for him to intervene to harm Romania''s interests. But another news caught Edel''s attention. That is the young master Zhang, who currently occupies the northeast, is very likely to start with the interests of the Soviet Union in the region. For the young master of Zhang family, Edel''s senses are not very good... (Tucao is omitted here, and you all know this person''s ability) As for China, Edel knows that the current agricultural reforms are doing well. Farmers in many areas are unable to resist when facing this bill and can only speed up the purchase of various agricultural machinery to replace the past manpower accumulation. This allowed the Ploiesti Machinery Plant, which is mainly responsible for the production of these products, to work overtime to complete these tasks. I heard that some orders have been scheduled for next year. Of course, there are people who can''t change their lives, but these people who can''t keep up with the times are destined to be eliminated, and Edel will not stop and wait for them. In addition, with regard to the army, the armys three regiment reform has also been completed, and Admiral Fellerit also sent a telegram to inform himself about this. As for the navy, Lieutenant General Lomodan also sent a message asking if he would have time to participate in the launching ceremony of the heavy cruiser Brevista. This guy knew he was on vacation and sent this kind of telegram, but of course he was rejected. The other is that the money in the United States is being transferred back to the country one after another. Prime Minister Karatuuli sent a telegram saying that the transfer should be completed after another month. All work was carried out in an orderly manner, but Edel suddenly found that he couldn''t take any time off. He wants to know the news about the government. If there is no news for a day, it always feels like something is missing. Edel knows that many reports in later generations have also mentioned this situation. This is because people are accustomed to being busy, and they are not used to it when they suddenly relax. Thinking of this, Edel couldn''t help but laugh at himself, that he was hard work, and he couldn''t take it easy. Edel''s abnormal performance also caused his wife''s attention. "Edel, or let''s go back." Facing his empathetic wife, he smiled and said. "No. I said that I will take a rest this time, but I can''t go back now. I''m fine too, don''t worry. And this is also good. I accompany you every day, and then take some time to pay attention to the outside world. At this point, Edel couldn''t help asking. "How are the children?" "Molina is not bad. Victor is so naughty, sometimes I wonder if I should send him to the Boy Scouts to exercise." "do not." Facing his wife''s thoughts, Edel knew the troubles of the little demon king and sent him to the Boy Scouts. Isn''t that a scourge to other teenagers? But this also gave him a hint, and perhaps the little devil could be subdued. "Or send him to the army and let him accept the strictest discipline." That''s right, Edel intends to take his wife''s ideas to a deeper level into the melting pot of the army. This is a correctional facility only slightly worse than a prison. You have to lie down if you are a dragon or a tiger. But Edel''s words made Queen Mary a little worried. "Is it too early to send Victor to the army for training?" "It''s not too late. I''m afraid he will make trouble when he is older. It''s good to send him to the army while he is still young." Edel felt more and more about the correctness of his decision. He knew how to play all day long, and he was sent to the army to let him know the rules. "Is that good." Mary has no resistance to sending her son to the army. It is normal for various princes to enter the army to receive training in Europe. It''s just that this time Edel intends to let his son start from the big head soldier, this is what his wife doesn''t know. The sleeping prince Victor didn''t know that his suffering day was about to come. The problem boy accepts the smelting of the army. Chapter 530： The Great Depression has begun After finishing his vacation, Edel was refreshed and returned to Bucharest in early summer. Edel, who returned to the capital, immediately fell into work, and he did not urge the government to do the infrastructure plan before. And after he returned to the capital, Romania''s huge sum of 900 million U.S. dollars has also been transferred back to the country, and Edel, who was in his pocket, has nothing to worry about. The days passed slowly, until one day in September, a guard hurried in when he was busy. "Your Majesty, this is a telegram from the United States." When Edel heard that it was a telegram from the United States, he immediately took it and read it. There is no other content in this telegram, only news about the U.S. stock market. With a few words written on it, the New York stock market fell 46 points on September 5, and 13 million shares were traded throughout the day. Don''t think that this decline is not high, you have to know that the current Wall Street stock market closed at only 391 points the day before. This is a drop of nearly 12% in one day, triggering a panic in the market. That day happened to be Thursday, so this is also called Black Thursday. "Is this the beginning of the Great Depression?" Edel couldn''t help it. As Edel thought about it, the United States was also shocked by the stock market crash. Among them, the White House gave a speech on the decline in New York''s stock market, and the new President Hoover declared that the current US economy is normal and the economic structure is functioning well. Mellon, the Minister of Finance, also spoke to the newspaper in a high-profile manner. Now there is no reason to worry, this boom will continue. However, the speeches of senior White House officials did not seem to boost confidence in the stock market. The U.S. stock market continued to fall the next day after the market opened. Although the decline was even higher than the previous day, its momentum was unstoppable at first glance. On that day, the Wall Street stock market fell again by 51 points, already below the 300-point mark. This made the market wailing, and many people suffered heavy losses due to this. The decline in the Wall Street stock market has caused people to suffer heavy losses, and at this time they especially hope that a hero can come forward to rescue the market. The last hero who rescued the market, Morgan was so highly expected. The newspapers all hope that the king of Wall Street gold financing can save the stock market from falling. Of course, Morgan, who has high hopes, also hopes to save the stock market. The hope of the people makes Morgan unable to refuse. Therefore, in the case of people calling for it, Wall Street Capital, represented by Morgan, chose the rescue. Because if the financial market falls into recession, the income of Wall Street capitalists will also drop sharply. As for later generations, some people say that this stock market crash has the shadow of Wall Street, which is purely fart. The stock market crash will do more harm than good to Wall Street, and it is not normal if it is not saved. However, they also underestimated the power of this stock market decline, and the billions of capital they carried were overwhelmed by the surging wave without even seeing a wave. So far, the momentum of the stock market crash can no longer be stopped, and no one can tell when the decline will end. The decline in the stock market has made many losses compounded, and many people have invested their entire wealth in the previously prosperous stock market. This falling wave made them impoverished, and many people could not stand the huge blow and chose to end their lives. During that time, many pedestrians in New York dared not approach buildings such as high-rise hotels. Maybe a figure fell from the top and made a loud bang to end his life. According to statistics, during this period of time, on average, thousands of people in New York ended their lives by shooting, jumping from buildings, or jumping into rivers every month. The Manhattan Bridge and the Brooklyn Bridge have become the mecca of suicide. Many people who were impoverished in the stock market fell into the sea wearing only decent clothes. The fall in the stock market also quickly affected the economy, and many companies suffered heavy losses in the fall in the stock market. These are all fascinated by the booming stock market and misappropriated company funds to the stock market in an attempt to make a fortune. But they, like those housewives, suffered heavy losses in the wave of the stock market decline and left their businesses in trouble. Layoffs and bankruptcies have also become the norm for American companies during this period. A total of 30 billion US dollars of wealth disappeared in just two weeks after the crash began on September 5. At this time, the US GDP was only 103.6 billion U.S. dollars. It can be said that the US lost 30% of its GDP in two weeks. After that, it was not until the outbreak of World War II that the US GDP returned to the level before the Great Depression. The main reason is the imbalance of the domestic economy and overproduction. From 1920 to 1929, the hourly wage of workers rose by only 2%, while the productivity of workers in the factory soared by 55%. At the same time, the actual income of farmers is also declining due to the continuous decline in the prices of agricultural products, the rising taxes and living expenses. In 1910, the income of each farm worker was less than 40% of the income of non-farm workers, and by 1930, this proportion had fallen below 30%. This poverty in rural areas is a serious problem, because at that time the agricultural population accounted for one-fifth of the total population. In the 1920s, there were already a number of trends that were neglected or ignored at the time that were not conducive to economic development. However, agriculture has never fully recovered from the post-war depression, and farmers have always been poor during this period. In addition, the so-called high wage level in the industrial sector, many of which are false. In the past ten years, the application of new machines has squeezed out a large number of workers. For example, from 1920 to 1929, the total industrial output value increased by almost 50%, but the number of industrial workers did not increase, and the number of workers in the transportation industry actually decreased. In service industries where wages are very low, workers have increased the most, which undoubtedly includes many skilled workers who have lost their jobs due to technological progress. Therefore, those statistics that indicate a slight increase in wages do not seem to reflect the true situation. Since the workers and peasants are basic consumers, these two types of people will have an impact on the consumer goods market when they encounter economic difficulties. Under these circumstances, the expansion of advertising and the increase in installment credit sales in the 1920s would have undesirable consequences. Installment credit sales are striving to expand the consumer goods market. From 1924 to 1929, installment sales increased from approximately US$2 billion to US$3.5 billion, which shows that the growth rate was astonishing. Undoubtedly, the use of installment credit sales increased the sales of durable consumer goods such as cars, radios, furniture, and household electrical appliances. However, the promotion and use of the installment sales method also shows the fact that without increasing loans, the consumer goods market will not be able to accommodate a large number of products produced by the industrial sector. Moreover, from an economic point of view, this method of selling and lending itself conceives certain dangers; as long as consumer credit is reduced, that is, instalment credit sales, consumer purchases are likely to decrease. In addition, the influx of a large amount of capital into the United States has also caused this situation. In the 1920s, because many countries paid war debts, money continued to flow into the United States; the United States'' gold reserves increased from $1.924 billion to $4.499 billion between 1913 and 1924, which is half of the world''s total gold reserves. And this influx of money cannot find other investment environments and can only be invested in the stock market. The acceleration has pushed up the stock market boom, which has allowed American industrial production to pile up, but the stock market has been extremely prosperous, and it is only strange if there are no problems. Of course, to make the US stock market explode ahead of schedule, the early withdrawal of capital from Romania also has a certain impact. The withdrawal of 900 million US dollars of funds will inevitably affect the stock market. But for Edel, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the American people. Anyway, it''s something that is bound to happen, so it''s important to save yourself first. Chapter 531： The Great Depression is Coming With the collapse of the stock market, the U.S. economy immediately plunged into a devastating disaster, and a terrible chain reaction soon occurred. Because of the losses, many families poured into banks to withdraw their deposits, and the withdrawal of large amounts of deposits made many small banks unsupportable. Because they also suffered heavy losses in this stock market decline, many small banks were surrounded by withdrawals because they could not give these depositors money. So bankruptcy happened under such circumstances, and this caused more people to flood into the bank to withdraw the actual hard-earned money. So a larger wave of runs broke out. While the bank was forced by depositors to find the loan company immediately and demanded to recover the loan, the company that also suffered heavy losses was unable to pay the bank. The reason is the same, they have no money either. This is like a cycle. Depositors run on banks, banks force companies to pay back money, corporate bankruptcies allow more people to run on banks, banks force more companies to repay, and more people lose their jobs. During this period, the unemployed army in the United States reached 8.3 million, accounting for almost 9% of the total population of the United States. In cities in the United States, the poor lined up to receive food for several blocks. Don''t forget that there are family members waiting to live behind it. This is equivalent to one-quarter to one-third of all households in the United States who have lost their source of income. This has caused 2 to 4 million middle school students to drop out of school halfway through. Many people cannot bear the physical and psychological pain and commit suicide; social security is deteriorating day by day. At this time, it is no longer an economic problem, but a social problem. The U.S. amplitude is helpless, because at this time they still believe that the market will automatically adjust. The difficulties at this time are only short-lived, and the US economy will continue to grow in the future. In fact, the difficulties of the United States have only just begun. According to later statistics, the U.S. economy has been declining year by year since 1929. Until the low point of 1933, the US gross national product was cut by almost half, and the national economy reached a point where there was no confidence in it. According to the estimate of Fortune magazine in September 1932, there are 34 million adult men, women and children in the United States without any income, which is close to 28% of the total population. And this research report, like other reports, does not include the 11 million rural households suffering in another hell. There are many legends about job hunting around 1932, some of them sound bizarre, but they are not fake at all. Someone did stay at the door of the Detroit employment agency all night. There was indeed an Arkansas man who walked 900 miles to find a job. An employment agency on 6th Street in Manhattan recruited 300 people, and there were indeed 5,000 applicants. Someone from Washington State went to the woods to set fires so they could hire him as a firefighter. In such an era of economic depression, more than 15 million people were looking for work everywhere, but there was no job to do anywhere. "Business Week" conducted a survey and confirmed that many people no longer like the United States, some have already left the United States, and some are trying to leave. In the early 1930s, the number of people who moved abroad exceeded that of people who moved in every year. And many people were attracted by the Soviet Union and immigrated to the Soviet Union. So how did the poor in the United States spend this time? The mans shaving blade is sharpened and used again; roll paper cigarettes by himself, or smoke the wing card (a pack of dime). To save power, use 25-watt bulbs instead. The children picked up the soda bottles and went to the shop to refund the money. They went to the bakery and lined up to buy the bread in Gesu. The women cut the old sheets and sewed the two sides together, so that the worn parts in the middle were moved to the two sides. Change your clothes to your daughter so that you dont look shabby in front of your neighbors wife. In fact, the neighbors hands are as tight as you can, so Im afraid the same method is adopted. Many people save the cards they received to congratulate Christmas and send them to other friends next year. In the countryside, especially the farmers in the central and western regions, life is extremely bleak. A large number of farmers went bankrupt due to the collapse in agricultural prices Millions of people are saved from death only because they live like beasts. Country folks in Pennsylvania eat weed roots and dandelions. The people of Kentucky eat violet leaves, wild onions, forget-me-nots, wild lettuce, and weeds that have always been eaten exclusively for livestock. The mothers of the children in the city wandered on the dock and waited. When rotten fruits and vegetables were thrown out, they went up to compete with wild dogs. Vegetables are loaded into the truck from the dock, and they ran behind, picking up anything that fell. The chef of a hotel in the Midwest put a bucket of leftovers in the alley outside the kitchen, and immediately a dozen people rushed out of the darkness to grab it. People have also seen that a whole family walked into the garbage dump to pick up bones and watermelon peels. Because there are so many maggots, there is a widow in Chicago who always takes off her glasses when picking up something to eat. Since the American people are living so badly, what about the European side? First of all, Britain and France, which played a leading role in Europe, also suffered heavy losses. At this time, Britain''s traditional heavy industry was also declining. In 1921, the unemployment rate in Britain reached nearly 17%. Throughout the 1920s, the unemployed population in the UK remained at around one million. The Great Depression naturally added fuel to the fire. When Britains foreign trade was cut by 23%, a large number of banks went bankrupt, businesses closed down, and workers were unemployed. The measures taken by the Labor Government during this period were also standard classical liberalism. The result of these measures is either unemployment or wage cuts. Of course, they cannot save the British economy. Fortunately, Britain still has colonies that can dump products, but it also makes Britain unable to deal with European affairs. First of all, he needs to save himself. On the French side, it was not directly hit by the Great Depression until 1931, but within two years, French industrial production fell by 26%. The French economy was in crisis throughout the 1930s, and it was not until June 1939 that French industrial production returned to the level of 1931. It was not until 1950 after World War II that French industry recovered to the level of 1929. If Britain and France still have a chance to breathe, Germany is the worst. Since 1924 through the Dawes Plan and the Young Plan, Weimar''s German economy temporarily stabilized. However, it was precisely because of Germany''s "economic rationalization" following the United States during this period that the working conditions of German workers were deteriorating and the unemployment rate was also rising. It is precisely because of the effects of these two plans that the Weimar economy''s dependence on the United States is particularly profound. As of 1928, U.S. investment in Weimar Germany was as high as 4 billion U.S. dollars, while the total U.S. investment in Europe at that time was 8 billion U.S. dollars. The Great Depression hit Weimar''s economy particularly severely. Germanys industrial output fell sharply, and laborers were naturally in danger. By the beginning of 1932, Germanys official unemployment rate was as high as one-third, or 6 million laborers. This figure has not been counted as 2 million unofficial. Unemployed. As for other European countries, they suffered huge losses during the Great Depression. Bank bankruptcies, business shutdowns, and people''s unemployment also afflicted governments of all countries. The Great Depression also caused the ideological division of the European people. Left-wing and right-wing parties have attracted a lot of attention. They urgently need a government to help them get out of the predicament. As for Romania, which belongs to Europe, it is naturally unavoidable, and it is also affected by the Great Depression. Chapter 532： Romanias New Deal (1) "Your Majesty, our countrys exports have fallen by 18%. Many factories are under-operated and many workers have been fired. At present, there is a panic about the economic outlook in the market. Stand up and support Romanias economy." Inside the palace, Prime Minister Karatuuri is reporting to Edel worryingly about the current domestic economic developments. "Does it work if I stand up?" Edel stood up and answered the Prime Minister. "At least it can reduce the panic in the market. Many people are afraid of encountering the situation in the United States. At present, the number of people withdrawing deposits in the major banks in Romania is twice as high as before. Fortunately, the banks are fully prepared under the instructions of your Majesty. Only cash can deal with this situation." The Prime Ministers words left Edel feeling speechless. In fact, in order to cope with the wave of runs, Edel quietly gave the Prime Minister a trick. That is to print a batch of banknotes, as long as it gives people a feeling that the bank is trustworthy. At first, the Prime Minister was somewhat reluctant, but after seeing the bank run on bankruptcy in the United States, he immediately agreed. Although Romanias banking industry is mainly supported by the government and its scale is large, it is better to let the bank prepare more banknotes just in case. Anyone who knows the banking industry knows that there is not too much cash in the bank, and the savings it absorbs are basically transferred out and then loaned out, or it is to buy various financial products to maintain their value. The outbreak of the US financial crisis has made Romanian banks more vigilant. Many loans have been recovered as much as possible, and there are also emergency funds provided by the government, which are sufficient to withstand the impact of this time. Although the banking industry has resisted this impact, the economic problems encountered by other countries have caused a setback in Romania''s foreign exports. Exports to European and American countries fell across the board, which made the Prime Minister feel bad, so I found Edel to discuss how to face the economic crisis that affected the world next. "How was the infrastructure construction plan that you asked you to do last time?" Edel seemed to be asking about the plan that he hadn''t asked about for a long time. "Your Majesty is ready. This time we have learned the lessons we have learned and prepared an infrastructure construction plan of up to 8 billion lei. It is mainly used for the construction of railways, highways, wharfs, etc." When the Prime Minister said the plan made this time, Edel frowned. "Still too little, not enough." Eder''s words made Prime Minister Karaturi almost fall. "Your Majesty, this is already the maximum plan based on government finances." Karatuuris knowledge of the economy is now a common phenomenon in Europe, so Edel decided to give him the power of deficit finance in popular science. "I know this, but we can invest more money to increase the scale of infrastructure construction." "I think the 20 billion lei funding for infrastructure construction is reasonable." Faced with such a big surprise by Edel, Prime Minister Karatuuri said with some horror. "Your Majesty, our country does not have that much money, unless it is invested in funds shipped back from the United States. But didn''t these funds mean that other uses have been decided before?" Facing Karaturi''s words, Edel replied. "Yes, I intend to use these funds for other purposes, but it doesn''t mean that the government can''t use those funds. The right to issue banknotes is in the hands of the government." In Edel''s words, it is obvious that he has to make money in the issuance of money, which makes it difficult for the Prime Minister to accept. "Your Majesty, you must know that the current monetary policy cannot be changed easily, otherwise it will have too much impact on our economy." The Prime Minister''s words are also very reasonable. At present, all countries are implementing the gold standard, and countries that are not capitalized are issuing their currencies against the US dollar or the British pound. However, the current gold reserves of various countries are far from the economic needs, so over-issued currencies are very common in various countries. Generally, it is 3-6 times of the over-issued gold reserves, and Romania currently maintains this level. And Eder''s remarks obviously intend to devalue Lei super depreciation, which is good for exports, but it will also increase the burden of residents'' lives. The devaluation of the money in the hands of residents will cause some social problems. "I know this, but at present, we must first ensure the sustainable development of the economy. If there is an economic crisis, this will cause greater losses to the people." Edel didn''t know that this would cause some problems, but Romania is not the Soviet Union, independent of the world economy. The impact of the Great Depression is destined to come. If you don''t prepare early, it will inevitably trigger social unrest just like other European countries. In fact, super-issued currency is more like absorbing wealth from the people, and there must be dissatisfaction. However, this will at least allow the government to raise a sum of money to force the economy up and prevent Romania from falling into the situation of other countries. This is also the reason why Romania''s population and resources are insufficient. Insufficient population cannot form a sufficient domestic market, and insufficient resources make many raw materials need to be imported, and these raw materials are basically affected by the economy. If there were as many people and raw materials as the Soviet Union, Edel would dare to play by himself behind closed doors. At present, he only has the 900 million US dollars of funds brought back from the United States, and he is still planning to use these funds for bargaining, and of course he cannot invest in domestic construction. Therefore, I can only wrong the heads of the people. Anyway, this is a decision made by the government. Being scolded by the people is also a problem for the government, and Edel is just a monarch deceived by the government. In the next parliamentary election, a change of prime minister can soothe people''s emotions. As for the prime minister who has worked hard, he has served two terms as prime minister anyway, and he is destined to step down in the future. It is better to make the final contribution in the position of prime minister. This is not Edel''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, but this is politics. Your Excellency the Prime Minister has also been silent for many years in politics, and he should understand the truth. What Edel meant, there is nothing in Karatu that I don''t understand. His Majesty''s effort to expand the deficit and boost the economy has not seen him before. But it does not mean that he is not clear about its role. It will always be useful to invest money in infrastructure. And can he reverse what Edel meant. If you can''t, you can only do it according to your Majesty''s requirements. "Your Majesty, I will go back and follow your instructions. I will let the government come up with the construction plan as soon as possible." At the end of 1929, the government was facing a moment when people were worried about the future economy. Come up with an infrastructure plan of up to 20 billion lei. In this plan, several major traffic arteries will be built in the country. The first railway from Lviv to Odessa will start next year, and the second, a double line from Constanta to Bkscsaba via Bucharest will also start construction. Third, the railway from Bkscsaba across the Transcarpathian Mountains to Lviv was started. The fourth railway from the capital Bucharest to Odessa via Galati was started. These four railways are also called two vertical and two horizontal main lines, and they will play an important role in improving the economy or the transfer of the army. In addition to these four railways, the railways currently owned by Romania will also be upgraded and maintained. In addition, Romania will build three high-level highways from Bucharest to Lviv, which will pass through Buz?u Bakau and other domestic elite areas. An elevated highway from Galati to Odessa will benefit people on both sides of the road, There is also a ring high road from Bucharest to Constanta to Varna, and then back to Bucharest through Gyuliu, which will surely drive the economic development of the region. These high-level roads are all asphalt roads with two-way four-lane lanes, with a design speed of 65 highways per hour. It can be said that it is currently the best road infrastructure in Romania. The other is to expand and dredge the two most important ports in Romania in Constanta, Odessa, in order to shorten the detention time of goods in the port. Then for the river transportation that is still important in Romania, the river transportation ports of Giulijo, Kolerahi, Galati will be upgraded, and the dredging of the Danube will also be increased. This investment in river transportation will surely allow it There is a new increase in transportation volume. In addition, the government of water conservancy facilities also did not let it go. Romania will build a hydropower station on the Danube with a total installed capacity of 2.8 million kilowatts, which will not only benefit irrigation but will also reduce the damage of floods downstream. The power station was selected in Mehedinz County, which is adjacent to Yugoslavia. The terrain here is suitable for the construction of hydropower stations. Chapter 533： Romanian New Deal (2) The Romanian governments plan stunned many people, and for such a massive investment, it attracted a lot of criticism. Many people have doubts about the Romanian government''s massive infrastructure construction plan, especially the foreign media call it a model of great success. They don''t doubt the effect of this plan on Romania''s economic growth, but think that the huge amount of funds required for this plan is incredible. Many people also said that in accordance with Romania''s financial situation, so many construction projects were started at the same time unless they were borrowing foreign debt. With the current world economy in turmoil, foreign debt is not so easy to borrow. These voices that question whether Romania can spend so much money are basically from foreign countries. Domestically, the plan is generally applauded. Because of such a huge construction plan, the manpower and material resources required are bound to be very large, and many people can benefit from it. Udinel of Galati is one of those who agrees most. As a well-known local building materials merchant, Udinel is even more excited about this. Originally this year because of the US economic crisis, his own construction products such as cement, river sand, etc. were unsalable, but the announcement of the government plan immediately attracted a slight price increase, so why didn''t he applaud this? But just applauding is not enough, and should contribute to the government''s plan to be a qualified patriotic businessman. So he threw the previous layoff plan into the waste paper pile, and called his son who was in charge of managing the sand quarry at home. "Nemore, the sand quarry needs to buy more sand mining equipment and recruit more workers. We have to make a lot of money while the government is ramping up infrastructure construction." Udinere sat in his boss chair and ordered his son. "Father, I will order the sand mining equipment. I will also ask the workers to recruit them. However, the company''s money is only enough to buy one or two sand mining boats. Should we think of something else?" "Don''t worry about the money, I will find a way. I will order sand mining equipment first. I am afraid that I will not be able to get the equipment immediately. You must know that there are not a few people with sensitive smells. I want to go to the shipyard late. The order for the company may be scheduled until next year." "But I heard many people say that the government''s plan this time is risky, and I''m afraid..." Udinel waved his hand to stop his son from continuing to want to say. "Nemore, doing business is like gambling. The main thing is that you dont hesitate to spot the opportunity. You cant do a big business after looking forward to it. This is your dads decades of experience. This time Im very accurate, you go a head." After giving orders to his son, Udinel still felt uneasy, picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hello, is it Director Walch? I am Udinese. This time I want to order some sand dredgers at your shipyard... Don''t worry, I have prepared cash this time... I know your shipyard can At the same time, I will build the eight-shaped boat. I will order the eight-shaped boat. Tomorrow I will ask my son to pay half of the deposit... Someone has already ordered three boats, and the remaining five boats will be given to me. The relationship between the two of us will not be yours this time. Will refuse...Lets build five ships first, then build three...Thats it, you see if you have time to gather together...No problem, wrap it on me." After Udineel put down the phone, he secretly sighed that it was dangerous, but he didn''t expect someone to be faster than himself. Fortunately, this person only ordered three ships, so he picked one cheap. The ship booking has been negotiated, then another important matter needs to be resolved. He picked up the phone again. "Hello, may I ask President Gandis, this is Udinese. I want to ask you a favor this time. I don''t know if you have time." After the phone call, Udineel put on his coat and prepared to visit President Gandis. The president is his old relationship. The two have known each other for many years. When he had only a sand dredger before, Gandis was just a bank clerk, and he knew him because he needed a loan. At that time, Udinel knew the importance of having a good relationship with the bank. After he deliberately approached him, he made friends with him. Over the years, he has been able to win over and consolidate, and let his development go smoothly, and this Gandis has also risen step by step from a salesman to a president. And this time I need to borrow money, of course, I need to ask my old relationship for help. Don''t think that only in China, we talk about relations, and we must talk about relations in all parts of the world. In the same business, you can know the people at the decision-making level of the other party, and you do not know the two concepts represented by the decision-making level. People who know the decision-making level can get first-hand information, and you can make a plan in advance, but those who don''t have a relationship can only passively accept it. This is very different in the market. Of course, this is a different concept from bribing the decision-making tier to hand over the business directly to oneself, one is illegal and the other is not. "Gandis I need to expand production this time, and I need to borrow some money from you." As soon as Udinese saw President Gandis, he said what he wanted. "What are you going to use as collateral?" "My sand mining site can be used as a mortgage, and you also know that there are currently twelve sand mining boats there." President Gandis pushed his glasses and continued to ask. "Then how much do you plan to borrow." "2.1 million lei, borrow for three years." Udinel''s money is not only for buying a few sand mining boats, but also for other purposes. "No problem, but the current bank borrowing interest rate is increasing. The previous minimum interest rate of 5.75% is no longer possible. Now I can only give you a borrowing rate of 7.25%. This is also the lowest interest rate I can make." "Why do interest rates suddenly increase so much." Regardless of whether the interest rate has increased by 1.5%, it is also 4.5% in three years. This is also a lot of expenses, so Udinel couldn''t help asking. As if he knew he was going to ask, Governor Gandis said after a sigh. "This is an order issued by the head office. Not only our bank, but banks across the country have generally raised interest rates This is all caused by the US economic crisis." Gandiss explanation made Udinere relieved. Since the national banks have implemented this, there is no reason to let it go. So he said. "Just do what you said, I even brought the documents from the sand quarry." "Just let the person below check the documents and sign the loan agreement if there is no problem." "Then what do I get the money, I have to use it urgently." "It must be too late today. Come and get the money tomorrow morning." Thinking of tomorrow''s arrangements, Udinel nodded and said. "Well, I will come over tomorrow to get the money." After solving the problem of money and expanding production, Udinel certainly needs to pay attention to the problem of sales. Since he is a patriotic businessman, it is natural to sell these building materials to the country. So just in case, Udinel made a phone call. "Secretary Rex? This is Udinese. Will the deputy mayor have time? I want to pay a visit." Chapter 534： Romanian New Deal (3) Of course, the large-scale infrastructure construction has attracted more than just the carnival of local businessmen like Udinese. To say where Lviv has the most industrial atmosphere, it is the steel plant. There are tens of thousands of workers in the steel plant covering an area of ??several square kilometers, and its annual steel production reaches more than 70% of the national output. And around the iron and steel plants, there are heavy machinery manufacturing plants that rank among the top in the country. In particular, the No. 1 heavy machinery manufacturing plant in Romania is the most outstanding. This plant is also the only company in Romania that can produce tens of thousands of tons of free forging hydraulic presses and die forging hydraulic presses. At the same time, it also produces hundreds of tons of large-scale technical equipment for metallurgy, mining, energy, transportation, automobiles, petrochemicals and so on. It can be said that Eastern Galicia, where Lviv is located, has become an indispensable heavy industry base in Romania. The achievements of the previous development of this area are continuously being fed back to enterprises across the country to get rid of the situation of relying on imported equipment. The country''s large-scale infrastructure construction this time naturally also requires the involvement of two companies. Bridges and tunnels need to use a lot of steel, generator sets always need factories that can manufacture it, of course this is only a small part of it. But it does not mean that it is not important, so in order to ensure the construction of the country, the Minister of Industry Baldovin personally inspected Lviv, and these two factories are also one of the key points of the inspection. Beside the blast furnace of the steel plant, Baldovin stood up to the hot temperature and watched with enthusiasm the workers working by the steelmaking furnace. At this time, it was just when it was out of the furnace. When the workers did some operation, the huge steelmaking furnace poured red molten steel. The scattered molten steel filled the stove with sparks under the already prepared mold specifications. And the conveyor belt carries these hot molten steel through the cold water, the scene of white smoke, but it is by no means a fairyland. The orderly work scene of the workers watched Baldovin nodding secretly, which made him couldn''t help but admire. "It deserves to be the most beautiful scene in the industry." The steel industry can be said to be the foundation of the current industry. Without steel, there would be no industry. Whether it is light industry or heavy industry, steel is needed as a basic support. This is also one of the reasons why we need to talk about steel output every time when we talk about the national strength of countries in this era. Only when there is steel, there are other industries. If the blood of industry is oil, then the bone of industry is the steel industry. Baldovin, who knows all this well, would give a compliment when he watched the release of steel. "All this is the support of the state and the efforts of the workers." Although Baldovin only praised the prosperity of steelmaking, Middles, as the head of the plant, also made a cautious sentence. But he was not careful, not to mention Baldovins lack of publicity in the political arena, but the Ministry of Industry under his management is the immediate boss of these enterprises. Although the principals of key enterprises like Middles cannot be directly appointed and removed, they still have a huge home court advantage in the power of appointment and removal. At present, how many heads of state-owned enterprises in Romania that the Minister of Industry cannot directly appoint and dismiss can be counted with a single hand. For Middles'' caution, Baldovin shook his head and warned. "Don''t be so humble, we can see what you pay in the steel plant. I remember that you overfulfilled the assigned tasks last year, and the production of 2.18 million tons shocked both me and the Prime Minister." Baldovins words were simply praising his performance last year, and Middles, who was extremely proud of the matter, naturally answered very modestly. "This is the contribution of the steel mills, and the mines have also made great efforts for this. Otherwise, the steel mills will also achieve such a high output." Middles has done everything and thanked not only the steel mills but also those responsible for mining raw materials. Bardovin listened to him and asked with a smile. "How is the task accomplished this year." "97% of the 2 million tons of steel tasks have been completed, and it is expected that the tasks assigned by the ministry will be completed within a few days. This year''s steel output will not be higher than the end of last year." Middles words made Baldovin very happy, "Very well, under your leadership, the steel plant will surely make a big breakthrough. However, the scale also needs to be improved in terms of quality. The current navys demand for armored steel Large, this requires you to increase your research efforts on steel. Strive to get rid of the situation of relying on German technology as soon as possible, so that Romanian steel technology can reach a new level." Baldovin was silent in politics for many years, and his words of praise and encouragement opened his mouth. After speaking, he patted Middles on the shoulder, indicating that he was optimistic about him. And Baldovin''s praise also made others cast enviable eyes on him. If the eyes can kill, then Middles is already riddled with holes at the moment. And Middles took the opportunity to continue talking. "Your Excellency, the investment in technology in our steel plant is not small at present. If you are interested, I can take you to the technical department to have a look, where new types of steel are being researched." Middles'' words surprised Baldovin, and then he replied with interest. "Oh, is it? Then lead the way." "this way please." ... In the middle of the night, Baldovin, who had been inspecting for a day, was about to rest. Todays market results made him very satisfied. He not only saw the scale effect of steelmaking in steel plants, but also saw the tireless research spirit of steel plants on new technologiesAlthough there are no results yet, In the explanation given by the factory director Middles, he also had a preliminary understanding of this. Moreover, the expenditure of the steel plant on the technical department is also visible and tangible, not only the latest equipment, but also the top-level staffing. There are R&D personnel from Germany and talents cultivated by Romania. Everything is the same. Well organized. Of course, he not only visited the steel plant today, but also visited several heavy machinery manufacturing plants in the surrounding area. Especially in the No. 1 Machinery Manufacturing Plant, hundreds of tons of integral steel are artificially made into desired specifications like a dough under the action of a giant hydraulic press. All this made Bardovic feel that Romania is not what it used to be. Although there are small twists and turns, everything is developing and growing in an orderly manner. One day, Romania''s industrial strength will surprise the world. Bardovic believes in this, because Romania''s prosperity comes from everyone''s efforts. As for what he saw and heard today, Baldovin recorded it all. When he returns to Bucharest, he will be presented to the king and the prime minister. Baldovin, who is satisfied with his heart, needs to rest early, and needs to inspect other companies tomorrow. Chapter 535： Romanian New Deal (4) Chisinau has been extremely cold this winter, and the strong wind hurts a person''s face like a knife. Such bad weather made the number of believers and pedestrians scarce on the road, and Rodsk tightened his thick winter clothes, and still moved forward in the cold wind. Today he is going to the employment agency on Dolke Avenue, because there are news that there are many new posts there. As a father of two children, Rodsk needs a stable income to support his family. Therefore, in the face of extremely bad weather, he has nothing to fear, and even hopes that the weather can be a little worse, which can reduce the number of his competitors. When he walked to the door of the employment agency, the result was not pleasant. The long queue disappointed Rodsk, but it was much shorter than it seemed a few days ago. The severely cold weather made everyone in the queue try their best to talk less. But they still need to communicate from time to time. Rodsk knew well what they were talking about, and could only hear a few words in it. Yes, Rodsk is not a native, not even Romanian, he is Ukrainian. In the morning, he was a farmer in a rural farm in Uman, Western Ukraine. However, due to the Romanian land reform, the landlord bought a lot of agricultural machinery, and he didn''t understand any culture and was driven out by the landlord because he didn''t know how to use these machinery. He knows nothing but farming, he can only go to the city where everyone praises him for life. But maybe those people just came to the city to meet the world and don''t know much about the specific conditions in the city, so it seems to Rodsk that life in the city is more difficult. He also traveled all the way from Uman to Odessa and then to Chisinau. It has been almost three months since he came to Chisinau. He had found two jobs before, but was fired because of his stupid mind. This made Rodsk feel heavy, and the wages previously settled were almost spent. If you can''t find a job anymore, how can the whole family live in this cold weather? He was very thoughtful, so he could only continue to come to the employment agency to find work. You ask why you dont go to the skill training center to learn it first. Just kidding, the private skill training center needs to spend at least 50 lei to start. This is completely unavailable for Rodsk, who is under heavy economic pressure, unless he makes the family old. Its enough if I dont eat for half a month. The money I earned before is only enough for the family. Of course, there are skills training institutes run by the government, but Rodsk has been there several times and found that it was already full, which made him reluctantly leave. Moreover, he doesn''t work long in each place, and basically can only cover the expenses at home. Where does his savings guarantee his tuition and time to study. So he can only come to the employment agency again to see if he has a job. No matter what he is doing, as long as he can earn money, he is willing to do it. The long-term team was also declining over time, and it was Rodsk''s turn soon. "What is your name." Rodsk replied in his less standard Romanian. "Rodesk." "What can you do?" "Farm the land." Rodsk''s words made the registrar couldn''t help but look up at him. Such a weird answer is rarely seen. Facing the registrar who looked up, Rodsk showed a simple smile, which made the registrar feel as if he had seen him before. "Go in with your watch." The registrar who finished writing the form passed it to him and let him in. After entering the employment agency, Rodsk looked melancholy at the recruitment information plastered in the lobby. He was illiterate. But this didn''t bother him. He walked up to a staff member and asked with a smile. "Look at what kind of work my form is suitable for." This is Rodsks experience, because the staff here will definitely point out their suitable jobs. The strange registration information made the staff look at him more. I saw him pointing to a job posting on the left and said. "There is a brick factory job that suits you, but it''s a bit hard, and the salary is pretty good." Then he pointed to a job posting on the right and said. "There is also a road-building job over there, and the pay is good. However, it needs to follow the progress of the project, and it may be difficult to go home." After pointing out two jobs that suit him in a row, Rodsk thanked the staff very much and gave priority to the brick factory. Sitting here is a brawny man with three big and five rough hands, who seems to be in charge of recruitment. After Rodsk handed his form to him, the brawny man picked it up and looked at it and put it down. "Can you work?" Rodsk, who knew the meaning of his inquiry, said quickly. "I haven''t worked in a brick factory before." "the first time?" "the first time." "Well, let me first talk about the situation of the brick factory. Our brick factory is located in the suburbs. It takes care of the food. It needs to work nine hours a day, because you can do nothing but load and unload. There are 115 rows in a month. Iraq, if you need to take time off for something, you can take two days off each month after deducting the days salary." Rodsk listened to the conditions of the strong man in charge of recruitment, and then thought about the monthly expenses of the family, and he was a little moved. However, he may not have heard of the words of shop around, but he also understands the meaning. So after the strong man finished speaking, Rodsk replied. "Let me think about it." "no problem." After Rodsk put away the form and reintegrated into the team, he went to the recruitment position on the right. After queuing, it was finally Rodsk''s turn, and he quickly handed over the form. This time it was a middle-aged person who was in charge of recruiting. He asked after reading the Rodsk form. "Where do we work, we need to work with the road construction team. It may not be possible to go home for a few months, are you willing?" Facing the question, Rodsk quickly nodded. "I can accept." "Well, I looked at your form. I can only be an ordinary construction worker. But I need to train for a few days first. Do you have any questions." "No." "That''s good. Let me talk about work and salary. I work ten hours a day and follow the road construction team. The work location is basically the field. The monthly salary is 140 lei~www .novelhall.com~Of course, if you do well, there are rewards." Rodsk quickly calculated in his mind, it was obvious that the job was more tiring than the brick factory and the salary was much higher, which was a good deal for him. With a decision in his heart, he asked quickly. "If I want to, where can I find you?" "Kost Street, you know, if you decide to come to work, come to the Doc Construction Company there." Rodsk, who kept the recruiter''s words in mind, replied immediately. "No problem, I''ll be here tomorrow." Rodsk, who quit the employment agency, waved his arm vigorously. This time he will definitely not mess up his work again. Certainly not. The next step is to inform my wife of the good news so that she can do less laundry work. Thinking of his wife still working with frostbite on his hands, Rodsk felt that he was too incapable of being a husband. The infrastructure construction promoted by the Romanian government has saved many people like Rodsk who have little strength, at least allowing them to adapt to the stage of adapting from farmers to workers. Chapter 536： The shadow of the economic crisis Romania''s New Deal has begun various constructions under the strong push of the government. In February 1930, the Bucharest-Odessa railway started. In April, the Bucharest, Constanta, and Varna circular railways started construction. In June, the construction of the Constanta to Bkscsau-Baoduo railway started. In July, the construction of the Bkscsaba-Lviv railway, which is the most difficult to construct, began. In just half a year, Romania is like entering a large construction site, and infrastructure is being built everywhere. These infrastructures range from tunnels and bridges, power stations and railways, to irrigation canals and rural dirt roads. At this moment, Romania is busy with these infrastructure constructions. Since everyone is so busy, Karaturi, who is the highest person in charge of the government, is no exception. Now as soon as he opened his eyes, there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. In the prime minister''s office, the secretary is reporting to Karatuuri what he needs to deal with at the moment. "The Prime Minister, the report sent by Transsiniva Province, claimed that the construction materials they currently store are not enough to support the various construction tasks of the province. I hope the government can coordinate a sum of materials and supplies to the province." Karatuuri felt a little strange after listening to the secretary''s words, so he asked. "This is directly transferred to the construction department, how come it is put in my place?" "Isn''t it because Li Dier, the Minister of Communications, went down to inspect, and the other people who can take care of this matter are not in Bucharest, so they were transferred to you. The secretary''s explanation relieved Karaturi. Now the large-scale infrastructure construction across the country keeps people from the Ministry of Communications too busy, and it is completely normal for some things to be transferred to themselves for review. So after listening to the secretary''s explanation, Karaturi picked up the report and reviewed it. In fact, Transylvania doesn''t need much, only 30,000 tons of cement, 20,000 tons of steel, plus some other materials. It seems that there are not many supplies in Karatu, but it seems to be very good in Transsini Waka. It''s pitiful, although Transylvania has a very high strategic position in Romania, but when it comes to economic development, it is a bit of tears, which makes people sad. Since the province was liberated, the province has received very little financial support from the government, except for some assistance like pepper noodles at the beginning. From the previous development of Western Galicia to the later infrastructure construction plan, Transylova Province is the one with the least share. This has disappointed the two million people in the province. However, it cannot be blamed for the government''s low support for Transsiniva, as long as you open the map and see why this is the case. Transsiniva has almost rounded up the Carpathian Mountains in the country, and its territory is either mountainous or hilly. Moreover, the hilly areas adapted to human life only account for two-fifths of its territory. This makes it possible for the government that mainly develops the economy to invest a lot of money here. It is a peaceful age and the importance of Transniva is not revealed. Only when the situation in Europe is turbulent, the importance of the region to Romania will be revealed. Therefore, the provinces economic growth has been in the bottom of the list over the years, and the areas that were still prosperous have gradually become unsupported. Of course, the government is also very clear about this, so take this opportunity to build a large amount of materials for the area. It is mainly used for water conservancy construction and road expansion. After solving the problem of building materials in Transylova, Karatuuri continued to listen to the secretary''s report on other tasks. "Then there was an accident in Bacau County, Moldavia Province. When the road was built here, a landslide caused a landslide and 19 workers were killed." Karatuuri''s expression became serious when he heard that the accident had occurred. "How was the aftermath work done?" Karaturi is not afraid of accidents, but now the construction projects can prevent accidents from happening. The most important thing is to appease the families of the victims and not cause delays in construction and dissatisfaction from other workers. Obviously, the secretary also knows where Karaturi''s focus is, so he said directly. "The local government has sent people to appease, and the pension has been adequate. The family members have done nothing except sadness." "Which company was responsible for that project?" No wonder Karatuuri asked like that. Because the current construction projects are too large to be undertaken by state-owned construction companies, they will inevitably release a lot of bids for private companies. These private construction companies come in all types, large and small. The Prime Minister is afraid that these private companies will only take care of them. Make money and don''t care enough about workers. The secretary turned out the information and said. "It''s a construction company called Shirko. The company was founded by a local Gashko, but it had three more shareholders six months ago." Karatuuri knew it should be a construction company composed of local government and businessmen. It is estimated that a local businessman gave the company that can determine the tenderers shares, and Karatuuli has seen this a lot. So he said. "Hit this company to make them pay attention to the safety of workers. If such a serious matter happens again, they will be disqualified." "Okay, I''ll post a question later." "Anymore?" Karaturi asked about the secretary. "There is also a report on the decline of Polish exports." The secretary said that he handed this report to him This was just done by the customs. " Karatuuri looked at the export report and couldn''t help saying, "How come it has dropped so much." It turned out that in this report, Romania''s exports to Poland fell by as much as 24%. This economic crisis has gradually affected Europe, and now all countries have suffered heavy losses in the face of this crisis. A large number of unemployed workers also affects Polands most important food exports. The sluggish export of Poland naturally affects its consumption capacity. In the middle of 1930, Poland''s imports and exports decreased by 18%, of which exports fell by 13.7% and imports fell by 28.4%. As Romania''s largest exporter, Poland''s sharp decline in import and export trade has been most directly affected. A large number of orders from Poland have been cancelled, leaving these factories with insufficient operating rates. Fortunately, domestic consumption has not yet decreased, and the operation of these factories can be guaranteed. If the domestic economy is also in the downturn, it will be the most uncomfortable. I believe that many factories will be in danger of closing down by then. So this made Karatuuri immediately feel the importance of this matter. After handling the other things in his hands, he immediately rushed to the palace. He planned to find King Edel to find a way. Chapter 537： Italys shipbuilding plan But when the prime minister rushed to the palace, there was someone who was faster than him. "Your Majesty, this matter has a great influence on our navy." It was Lieutenant General Lomodan who was talking, and it must be very important for him to come to Edel quickly. This is indeed the case. The reason why Lieutenant General Lomodan came is that the Italian side withdrew their aid workers, and the answer given was that the Italian side needed these people. Originally, Lieutenant General Lomodan did not and did not question this. After all, these Italian technicians have been in Romania for several years, and they have made great contributions to the construction of the Romanian battleship Mircea. However, when banqueting these technicians who were going to return to China, something happened that made Lieutenant General Lomodan feel that he should be taken seriously. That is, when someone was drunk, they said that they would design a new battleship when they returned to China to achieve the purpose of defending the Italian transportation line. Lieutenant General Lomodan feels that this matter needs to be reported to Edel to know that, regardless of the relationship with Romania, at least this will have a profound impact on the balance of the Mediterranean. , So when Edel heard Romodan''s words, he finally sighed in his heart. "The impact of developing Libyan oil is finally here." In fact, the development of Libyan oil has far more influence than this. Over the years, Italy''s development of Libyan oil has allowed the domestic economy to recover quickly. Its reliance on oil extraction and refining and related chemical industries has allowed the Italian economy to grow gratifyingly in recent years. Its oil refinery in Genoa and its chemical plants in Milan and Turin have enabled Italian related industries to flourish. As the most direct evidence, Italy''s annual outflow population reached about 200,000 before, after the development of Libyan oil, the annual outflow population dropped sharply to 10,000 or 20,000. Only when the economy is not good will people have to go abroad to make a living. When the economic conditions are good, who is willing to leave the familiar environment and go to unfamiliar places to fight. Moreover, Libyan oil not only reduced Italy a large amount of expenditure (the damage was Romania), but also exported excess oil to other countries in exchange for profits. So even the arrival of the economic crisis has made Italy a lot better. Therefore, the Italian government, which has two spare cash in its hands, urgently needs to defend its vital Libyan oil. The current navy owned by Italy is obviously not superior to the French list. The battleship composed of two Count Cavour-class and two Andrea Doria-class battleships is obviously not the three Provence-class battleships of the French Navy. The Italian government is naturally dissatisfied with the performance of its opponents, lagging behind the imaginary enemy France. (One more thing, these two battleships don''t feel much different, and they are both dreadnoughts built before the war.) Since it is not satisfied, then it is necessary to build a new battleship to fight against France. Therefore, in order to adapt to the new situation of Italy''s demand for the Mediterranean, a new level of battleship construction task was born under this situation. This has both military needs and political benefits. Mussolini, who is currently in charge of the Italian government, also needs to build a new battleship to satisfy the citizens'' self-confidence in the country, and at the same time demonstrate his own ability to govern. Therefore, this shipbuilding plan was built entirely to meet the needs of the whole country. Of course, according to the Washington Naval Treaty, Italy also has enough capital ship tonnage to use. It is important to know that the current four Italian battleships are less than 100,000 tons, and there are enough For the tonnage to be used by Italy, the only factor that affects its construction is the funding issue. The development of Libyan oil has made up for this shortcoming. Therefore, this time Italy intends to build a battleship to crush its opponents, and this requires the use of technicians who are currently helping Romania to build ships to return home. Because these technicians are too helpful to Italy''s shipbuilding. No matter what it is, it is a great help to Italy''s shipbuilding industry. Since it is a work of Italian ambition, the battleship built this time must also be very outstanding. Here we need to make Italy thank Edel. Because of participating in the development and construction of the battleship Mircea, Italy has sufficient confidence in building a super battleship equipped with a 380MM naval gun. Many of the plans designed by the Italian side of this class of battleship are based on the design on the Mircea. Such as the long bow, the underwater protection of the cylindrical structure, etc., but the most important thing is that the 380mm50-caliber naval gun will also be the main gun of the Italian battleship of this class. As a 380mm 50-caliber naval gun jointly developed by the three countries, its body has a movable barrel structure. From the inside to the outside, it is an integral inner bore tube, which is divided into two partial liner reinforcement layers, that is, two partial reinforcement layers covering the back half of the medicine chamber and the orientation part and a reinforcement layer at the front of the inner bore. The outermost layer is a movable quilt covering about 72% of the total length of the gun body. At the muzzle, there is a tight-mouth hoop structure with an outer diameter of 610 mm. The gun tail is attached to the barrel with a connecting ring. The breech tail is threaded, with 6 air-tight partition threads, and the latch body is semi-automatically opened and closed driven by a liquid-air mechanism. The action cycle is 3.5 seconds. The turret''s left gun breech opened to the left, and the other two guns switched in opposite directions. Four cylinder-type liquid-gas recovery machines are evenly arranged around the rear of the gun, with a normal rear seat distance of 1 meter. Each turret has 222 rounds of ammunition, including 195 rounds of armor-piercing rounds and 57 rounds of grenades. The gun body of the main gun has a total weight of 102.4 tons, a total length of 19581 mm, a barrel length of 19000 mm/L50.0, a rifled part of 15850 mm, a chamber length of 3071 mm, and a volume of 456.216 liters. The surface of the inner bore is engraved with 96 equal right-handed rifling, the depth of the Yin line is 3.1 mm, the width of 8.458 mm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The width of the Yang line is 4.0 mm; The length of the movement in the direction). The types of ammunition include capped armor-piercing projectiles and grenades. The armor-piercing projectile is 1.699 meters long, weighs 885 kilograms, and has a bottom charge of 88 kilograms of TNT; the grenade has the same length as the armor-piercing projectile and weighs 774 kilograms. The propellant is divided into 6 packs with a total weight of 271.7 kg. The artillery normally uses a chamber pressure of 320 MPa, and an armor-piercing projectile has a muzzle velocity of 830-850 m/s. The service life of the inner chamber is 210-230 rounds and the maximum range is 41,800 meters. This is also the reason why Italy needs to choose this gun. The main gun developed in combination with the strength of the three countries is so powerful that Italy is reluctant to re-develop it after being idle. Since the battleship of this class uses a 380-caliber main gun, it is not bad in other respects. The battleship currently tentatively called the B-class has a paper design of 35,000 tons and is equipped with 9 380-caliber main guns (two fronts and one rear layout). The maximum horsepower reaches 12,500 horsepower. The maximum speed is 29 knots, and it is expected to carry 1978 soldiers. In order to show the importance Italy attaches to the navy, this class will be constructed in two different ways. Chapter 538： Political changes in Germany If Italy had a good form when Edel ordered Libyan oil, and it still had room to expand its armaments, then Germany in 1930 was wailing. With the implementation of the Dawes Plan, American capital has been heavily invested in Germany. Between 1924 and 1929, the United Kingdom and the United States provided loans of up to 32.6 billion marks to Germany, 70% of which were provided by the United States. The outbreak of the economic crisis caused the United States to withdraw investment in Germany one after another, so the economy that had been improving was even more paralyzed with the withdrawal of the United States. During the economic crisis, its industrial production plummeted. From 1929 to 1932, coal output fell by 32.7%, pig iron output fell by 70.3%, steel output fell by 64.9%, machine manufacturing output value fell by 62.1%, and power generation fell by 23.4%. The gross industrial output fell by about 40%, the production of means of production fell by 53%, the production of consumer goods fell by 25.3%, the total export fell by 69.1%, the total import fell by 70.8%, and the treasury gold reserves fell sharply by 4/5. At the same time, working hours have been cut by an average of about 47%, and working hours in the construction industry have been reduced by about 66%. The number of employees in various industries has been greatly reduced. Among them, the number of employees in the steel, machinery and power industries has decreased by about 64%, and the employees in the hard coal mining industry have decreased by about 47%. The economic crisis has a catastrophic impact on the lives of the working class. The number of unemployed is increasing rapidly. In September 1929, the number of unemployed was 1.3 million. One year later, it reached 3 million. In September 1931, it rose to 4.35 million.12 In February 1932, the number of unemployed reached 8 million, except for a few million people doing part-time jobs. Unemployment benefits fluctuate between 16.44 marks (large cities) and 13.14 marks (small cities) per week. Only 82% of registered unemployed persons can receive unemployment benefits, which is not enough to solve the problem of food and clothing. The economic crisis has also dealt a heavy blow to the urban and rural petty bourgeoisie. During the economic crisis, the economic status of urban small businessmen, small business owners, and handicrafts was volatile. Many factories closed down, and a large number of small and medium-sized enterprises went bankrupt. According to official German statistics, the total number of annual factory closures from 1928 to 1931 rose from 10,595 to 19,254, almost doubled. During the same period, the total number of annual consolidated factories rose from 3147 to 8,628, almost twice the number. Among them, the situation of individual traders was very embarrassing. In 1931, 6664 stores closed down and 3581 were forced to merge. Millions of people lost their jobs and put the German economy into trouble. It was mainly because the Weimar government was helpless with the approaching economic collapse, which disappointed many people. At this time, Hitler''s Communist Workers Party took this opportunity to shout, "Let every family in Germany have milk and bread on the table." Such an inspiring slogan naturally allows it to have enough supporters. In the 1930 parliamentary elections, Hitler''s Democratic German Workers'' Party won more than 6.4 million votes, occupying a quarter of the Democrats in the parliament. We must know that in the previous parliamentary elections in 1928, the Communist Party of Germany only received 810,000 votes. This rapid growth surprised everyone. When the news about the results of the congressional elections reached the Brown Palace, the headquarters of the Democratic Party, which had only recently been built, almost everyone cheered for it. And the only person who did not cheer for it was its leader Hitler. "Leader, what''s wrong with you?" His admirer Hess was the first to discover Hitler''s anomaly, and he quickly walked over and asked. "Leader, what''s wrong with you?" "The result of this election is very unexpected. I didn''t expect so many people to support us. It seems that we are not far from being in power." Seeing Hitler, after hearing about such excellent election results, he still did not forget to think about the future. Hess was deeply impressed by this. I saw Hitler continue to say. "However, the votes of the people alone cannot make our party in power. Then we need to win over the factory owners and Junkers to gain real power." It can be seen that Hitler had a clear idea of ??how to take control of Germany and knew what to do to pave the way for it. The abnormality of the two quickly attracted the attention of others, and the fat man Goering pulled up Hitler and said. "Leader, you can''t miss today''s carnival." And Goring''s words also aroused other approval, and Roma, Goebbels, Himmler and others also spoke. "Yeah, leader. You can''t be absent." Hitler did not expect to get so many votes in this election because he underestimated the losses suffered by the petty bourgeoisie in this economic crisis. In the eyes of ordinary people, German industry is mainly composed of industrial monopoly Konzern enterprises. Yes, these companies play a huge role in heavy industry, and companies such as Mochi, Krupp, and Fabien Chemicals are among the best. However, although it has a monopoly in heavy industry, it cannot do so in light industry. Although monopolistic organizations have also emerged in the light industry and food processing sectors, they are mainly cartels in the form of lower-level monopolies that maintain independence in production and are united by small and medium-sized enterprises. In the textile, food processing, paper, leather and other sectors, there have always been a large number of small and medium-sized enterprises, including early capitalist workshop handicrafts, traditional industries, and peasant household handicrafts. According to statistics, between 1882 and 1895, the number of large enterprises (with more than 50 employees) in the German food processing industry increased from 1,125 to 1,826, and the number of employees increased from 148,512 to 246,490. Small and medium-sized enterprises (small enterprises with no more than 5 employees) increased from 244,161 to 268,145, and employees increased from 595,369 to 775,000. In the German countryside, due to the German road, the development of agricultural capitalism was slow. While the large manor of the Junkers existed, there also existed a large number of small and medium peasant economies. According to statistics in 1925, there were 3,046,302 small farms operating under 20 hectares, accounting for 47.2% of the total agricultural area. There are 199825 large farms operating 20-100 hectares of land. Uukanshu accounts for 26.4% of the total agricultural area. There are 18,671 Junkers landlord manors operating more than 100 hectares of land, accounting for 20.2% of the total agricultural area. The arrival of the economic crisis has also dealt a heavy blow to the urban and rural petty bourgeoisie. During the economic crisis, the economic status of urban small businessmen, small business owners, and handicrafts was volatile. Many factories closed down, and a large number of small and medium-sized enterprises went bankrupt. According to official German statistics, the total number of annual factory closures from 1928 to 1930 rose from 10,595 to 17,254, an increase of seven floors. During the same period, the total number of annual consolidated factories rose from 3147 to 8,628, almost twice the number. Among them, the situation of individual traders is very embarrassing. In 1930, 5,172 stores closed down and 2,781 were forced to merge. As the economic and social status of the petty bourgeoisie was severely threatened, it was disappointed with the republic and gradually separated from the traditional bourgeois party to find a way out. The propaganda slogan of the German Workers'' Party just attracted these people. Therefore, this election will allow Hitler''s Workers'' Party to become one of Germany''s main political parties. Since there is such an obvious effect, it would be a crime for Hitler to not seize such an opportunity. Chapter 2： Book Because I had a PY wave with other authors, in the principle of mutual benefit, I helped them to push the book. The new book "My Lord God Player" published by the new vest of the Great God, readers who like science fiction and light novels can check it out. "The Great Taiyi Taoist", the big guys who like the torrent can also read it. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 539： Shipbuilding plan Naturally, Edel knew about the results of the German elections, and he was also very aware of Hitler''s emergence. But although he knew about it, he didn''t interfere. The reason is simple. At any rate, you still know a little about Hitler, and it will be difficult to estimate his behavior if you change to a leader you don''t know. In addition, as Italy began to prepare to build their new battleships internationally, the Dunkirk class, which had already prepared design drawings, was urgently stopped by France. The comparison between the 330-caliber and 380-caliber guns can only be seen by ordinary people. So the Dunkirk class that originally appeared was slapped away by the butterfly Edel. It is said that in order to counter the madness of Italy this time, France will also build a battleship of two caliber 380 caliber, but the specific information is still in the design stage, so Edel does not know. However, I heard that the French Navy requires that at least nine 380-caliber guns be installed, with a tonnage of no more than 35,000 tons and a speed of no less than 28 knots. This clearly shows that it is to counter the battleships built by Italy. The shipbuilding actions of Italy and France have caused Britain and the United States and other countries to send diplomats one after another to dissuade them. However, the actions of the two countries are useless to the current Italy and France. They are like top bulls who have no regard for the feelings of Britain and France. For this reason, there are also worrying propaganda in the newspapers by the media. This is a new naval competition, which naturally causes many people to worry about it. However, these people''s remarks did not affect the government at all, because the current shipbuilding in Italy and France is only to supplement the tonnage of the capital ships of the previous Washington treaty. Unless there is a new shipbuilding plan, the United Kingdom and the United States will not be able to prevent Italy and France from building ships. The military officers stationed by the two countries mainly focused on whether the tonnage and artillery caliber of the warships being built exceeded the standard. However, the continuous shipbuilding operations of Italy and France still have an impact on Romania, and Edel cut down a lot of Lieutenant General Lomodans submission of a new shipbuilding plan. Among them, the most painful thing for him was to build another A Mircea-class battleship. Although this warship is still in outfitting, the Admiralty cant wait to start another one. Therefore, in the new five-year shipbuilding plan, the Navy lists one battleship, two heavy cruisers, three light cruisers, eight destroyers, and more than ten other ships such as supply ships, landing ships, etc., to serve as logistics. The plan of the warship. And Edel directly chopped down the battleship, and only built one heavy cruiser, but kept the rest. Edel''s actions directly broke Lieutenant General Lomodan''s heart, and Edel could only speak to him in order to appease the head of the navy who worked hard. "It is not suitable for the construction plan of these warships now." Lomodan knew that Edel was right. At present, Britain and the United States are already a little anxious because of the shipbuilding of Italy and France. However, because of the constraints of the Washington Treaty, I can only watch. If Romania also took the opportunity to continue building battleships, wouldn''t this stimulate the nerves of Britain and the United States? But I knew it, but I saw that the two-year-old warship that was chopped off accounted for half of the total tonnage of the shipbuilding plan. How did he explain it to the navy? Therefore, Lieutenant General Lomodan still has to fight for it, otherwise the dissatisfaction of the naval officers and soldiers underneath will make him very heady. "Your Majesty, with regard to the shipbuilding plan, we can conceal the construction of the battleship from the outside and only claim the other parts." Hearing the words of Lieutenant General Lomodan, Edel asked back. "Do you think this is possible?" Edel''s words silenced Romodan. Romania is not Japan, and Varna is not Yokohama. It is completely impossible to secretly build a battleship of 30,000 or 40,000 tons. The required materials and other equipment are simply impossible to hide. So in the face of Edel''s inquiry, Lomodan could only deal with it in silence. Seeing the actions of the Secretary of the Navy, how could Edel not know that this was silent opposition from the other party. But now is not a good time to build, but for the hard-working Navy Secretary, Edel still has other ways to appease. "Minister Lomodan, the current navy can develop to such a scale under your leadership is enough to prove your ability. I think Romania, as a country on the coast of the Black Sea, needs to pay more attention to the navy." Since you value it, then approve this shipbuilding plan. Romodan yelled wildly in his heart, but he could only say this in his heart, not daring to say it. "And in order for the navy to gain matching status, I think there needs to be an admiral in the navy." Edel''s words filled Romodan''s eyes with hope, but it wasn''t for him. Although there is also a factor in it, soldiers who do not want to be marshals are not good soldiers. This is not just a sentence from Napoleon, but also represents the dream of thousands of soldiers from all over the world. More importantly, it represents the improvement of the navy''s status. Every time I saw the generals of the army and even the Marshal Preeshan, it was you, and Romodan, who still held the rank of lieutenant general, felt that he was not confident enough. Had it not been for Edel''s support over the past few years, the Navy would have to lose more share in the distribution of military expenditures. You must know that the ranks in the army are very important, and you need to salute first when you see someone with a higher rank. Many people in the navy are discussing when the navy can have its own admiral. Lomodan thought that he needed to wait for the Mircha to serve, but he didn''t expect to give himself a surprise now. Is this a slap for a sweet date? Ignoring Lieutenant General Romodans sudden complex heart, Edel continued. "The battleship may still be built, but it will take two or three years back. When the situation is right, I will approve the construction. However, I hope that the next time the battleship is built, I will not continue to show me the drawings of the Mircha class~www .novelhall.com~I hope that the new battleship is bigger and stronger than this, and it must be capable of deterring other countries. And you can see that the Mircha-class is currently considered to be the worlds top battleship, but the times are developing, you The navy must also consider this in advance." Edel regained his confidence in the words of Edel''s continuous elimination. Although the king did not say who it was to deter other countries, Lomodan immediately thought of the current Britain and France. He still doesn''t know what the virtues of the Soviet battleships are. The only countries that can build a threat to the Mircha class are Britain and France. Italys current good looks like wearing a pair of pants, as the United States and Japan are too far apart and there is no conflict of interest, which is not within his consideration. And in his heart, he has enough imagination to break through the Black Sea and enter the Mediterranean. Romania also has an interest in the Mediterranean. Although it is not as good as the current Black Sea, who can tell the future. So Lomodan, who was constantly thinking about it, accepted the new shipbuilding plan, and Edel looked at Minister Lomodan who left with joy and sighed deeply. If you invest money in the navy now, isn''t it reducing your future bargaining? Just give it half, and let it be made in a compensatory way in the future. Sure enough, Romania''s severely shrinking shipbuilding plan has hardly attracted the attention of Britain and the United States, and they are still closely monitoring the shipbuilding activities implemented by Italy and France. Chapter 540： Turbulent Bulgaria When Italy and France are building new battleships, and Romania is also supplementing its naval strength. As a neighboring country of Romania, Bulgaria is still in turmoil. It may still be a little bit inaccurate. Speaking of Bulgaria, the harder it is. The people of the whole country tighten their belts and fend off food and clothing, and it is not easy to knock down the great mountains of Turkey on their heads and take great results. As a result, half of the results were lost after a bitter battle in the Balkan War, and the dislocation of the first battle station not only lost all the results but also added a lot of capital. Years of war not only destroyed Bulgaria''s economy, but also burdened it with huge indemnities. The turmoil in these years was basically caused by public dissatisfaction and compensation. The Sofia government racked its brains in order to restore the economy. In the past few years, Bulgaria has gradually recovered its vitality, and the people''s life has gradually improved. Who knows that a financial crisis sweeping the world will suddenly break out at this time, making the previous efforts completely in vain. Exports on which the government relies were also hit hard in the economic crisis. In fact, think about it, Bulgaria''s exports are the most valuable cigars and rose oil. This thing can neither be eaten nor drink, and it is completely necessary for people to satisfy the problem of eating and wearing. And now most people are hungry, who would spend their spare money to buy this, so the plunge in exports of these two items has made Bulgaria''s economy worse. In addition, Bulgaria is an agricultural country and has to import food. Is there enough industry to make profits for it, so now Bulgaria is really difficult. Especially Bulgarian farmers, they are also counting on selling the roses in the fields in exchange for enough food and daily necessities. Now everything is in the water. Since it''s time to eat, don''t even think that these farmers still have to stand by themselves. So the turmoil in Bulgaria began. Lorkov walked out of his house quietly. He felt a little heavy. No one came to buy the roses he had grown. Without bread and milk, at breakfast, my wife quietly told herself that there were only two days'' worth of potatoes. The implication is that he needs to find a way to spend this time, he also knows the situation of his neighbors, and everyone has no surplus. What should I do? The troubled Lorkov walked out of the village with these sorrows, and first went to the town to find a merchant who had bought it. Then, as long as the roses could be sold, the current difficulties could be eased. I heard that the outside economy is not good now, why this year''s acquisition merchants have not yet come. The rough road did not make Lorkov any discomfort, but when he was approaching town, the noisy sound from the town gave him a trace of doubt. You must know that their town is not so noisy on weekdays, and something must have happened this time. Wanting to find out, he couldn''t help speeding up. When I walked to the town, I found many people gathered here, but they were all angry, and someone cursed loudly from time to time. Lorkov stepped forward and pulled a person forward and asked. "Brother, what''s the matter?" The person caught by him immediately told the truth. It turns out that someone came to buy roses today, which is naturally a good thing. Most of their towns are farmers who grow this rose, so they are naturally looking forward to it. However, the purchase price this time was too low, and only 29 levs were given for 100 kilograms of roses. This price could not be accepted by them. "Last year, the price was still more than 80 levs per hundred catties. How did it drop so much this year?" "Sold at this price, I can''t even collect the cost." The farmers onlookers were talking about it. At the center of their attention, a well-dressed businessman was slowly smoking a cigarette. Maybe it was irritated by these voices, I saw him stand up and talk. "This year''s purchase price is only so much. If you don''t want to sell it, you can rot in the ground. I tell you that this year you are the only purchaser here. If you don''t believe that you can buy these roses by yourself in Plovdiv, if the price is higher than mine. Im willing to pay him five times the price difference." The swearing words of the purchasers caused a commotion among the crowd. At this moment, they believed the words of the arrogant purchasers by nine points. But the problem now is that the purchase price can''t even get back the capital, which makes them how to live in the future. Lorkov also had a helpless expression at this time, thinking that his wife and children still had a year of hard work at home, and his unwillingness spread in his heart. At this time, a person came out of the crowd and stood in front of the purchaser. "Marclyde, can you mention the purchase price this time? If too many people are not enough to eat according to your purchase price, let alone buy seeds and fertilizers and other materials in the next year. You can''t buy this. Year, next year will not come." The purchaser Marclyde was smoking a cigarette and looked up at the man in front of him. "Who else is it? Robertov, this price is not set by me. In Plovdiv, it is the same price. There will be no higher or lower prices. " "As for the question of whether you can sell it or not." Marclyde stood up and glanced contemptuously at the people around him. "You can decide for yourself. Anyway, exports have plummeted this year, and the factories are laying off workers." Marklede''s words caused another commotion in the crowd, and some people with bad temper wanted to squeeze in front and beat the profiteer. Marclyde was not afraid at all, and with a wave of his hand, a few big-waisted men stood in front of him. He continued to speak confidently. "You guys have listened well. The price will not change this year. I am not afraid to tell you that it is not only Plovdiv but also the whole Bulgaria. If you are not willing to sell yourself and take it abroad, you can Sell ??the price higher than my purchase price, but can you bear the cost of the road?" The farmers present saw that the most prestigious Robertov still failed to negotiate, and there was nowhere to vent their inner loss. However, the reality of the difficulties made many people choose to bow their heads. They slowly left the crowd, and brought these products back home before talking. The performance of these people made Robertoph anxious in his eyes, but he had nothing to do about it. Can only curse severely. "This **** world." But at this time, there was a tumult at the scene. Someone couldn''t stand the exploitation of this profiteer, so they couldn''t help but throw a fist up to him. Marklede, who was clutching his cheek, immediately yelled in a sharp throat Beat this guy and kill this guilty bastard. " Under the boss''s order, the thugs gathered around a young man and waved their fists to beat the treacherous guy. Robertov saw all this and immediately stepped forward to persuade him. "Stop, I tell you to stop." The thugs looked back at their boss, and after receiving instructions, they let go of the bruised young man. Robertov stepped forward to help the young man, who he knew was a guy from the village of Polk next door, who seemed to be Clemmons. "This time, for the sake of your face, I don''t care about this lawless young man. But the purchase price won''t change, you can figure it out." After leaving this sentence, Marklede walked away swaggeringly with his men. Lorkov, who had witnessed all this with his own eyes, could only curse secretly. "What kind of world is this? The government doesn''t care about these profiteers." Chapter 541： Bulgarian Social Democratic Party When Lorkov and others were cursing the Bulgarian government, there was also a group of people cursing the government in Pleven. But unlike Lorkov and others who are farmers, they are members of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party. "What the government is doing now is to allow the economy to collapse. Andrei Lipchev still wants to continue to be Prime Minister in the local area, but he hasn''t done anything about it." The speaker was Rilchev, Minister of Propaganda of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party. He was extremely dissatisfied with what the current Bulgarian government was doing, so he cursed the government loudly in party gatherings. "Look a little more, Rilchev. You think about it the other way around, so that at least our party can play a more role when facing the voters. In fact, not only our party, but other parties are dissatisfied with the ruling Democratic Alliance." It was the party chairman Kelstef who was speaking, and he saw that Rilchev was a bit too aggressive, and he began to dissuade him. The members of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party are a newly emerged party. The party was founded in 1922 and was first active in the northeastern part of Bulgaria. It has only recently propagated their views nationwide. . Their slogan is to make bread and milk available to every family. Is it familiar? Someone copied it. This slogan has allowed the party to expand rapidly in the past two years. The number of votes in the parliamentary election has increased from 155,000 votes two years ago to 600,000 votes. The partys political proposition relies on the economic development of neighboring Romania to **** Bulgaria. After reforming the current chaotic economic situation in Bulgaria. Moreover, the party has adopted a hostile attitude towards Greece, which currently has a conflict of interest with Bulgaria. Because the partys slogan is that Bulgaria cannot tolerate the loss of the Mediterranean Sea, Bulgaria needs to restore its sovereignty over Thessaloniki. Simply put, the party''s proposal is to seek refuge in Romania and Greece. And such a political party that looks a bit like a Romanian running dog still attracts so many votes, which has a lot to do with the external environment of Bulgaria. Looking at the region, Bulgaria has four neighboring countries, but it is a pity that all five neighboring countries have had wars with Bulgaria before. Since the discoloration of Russia, Bulgaria has been short of foreign aid or the big brother. And which of the four neighboring countries can serve as Bulgaria''s foreign aid? First of all, Turkey needs to be eliminated, mainly because of its historical and religious reasons, which prevents Bulgaria from cooperating with Turkey, even if the two countries have a common enemy, Greece. Then Greece was the enemy and was ruled out, because Greece took away all of Bulgaria''s Mediterranean coast after World War I, turning Bulgaria into a Black Sea country. In addition, there were conflicts with Bulgaria in 1926. As for this conflict, it was funny. Greece claimed that one of their dogs ran into Bulgaria and asked soldiers to enter the border and search. Faced with this unreasonable request from Greece, Bulgaria certainly refused. So Greece issued an ultimatum, asking Bulgaria to agree to its request. And then the operation of the Bulgarian government was confusing, first it rejected the ultimatum. But I felt that fighting for a dog, and then detonating the Balkan conflict, was not worth the gain. So Prime Minister Alexander Zhankov ordered the Bulgarian army to carry out only symbolic resistance, and everything such as the ruling of the League of Nations was also called a war of a dog. Such a state of war without war and talk without talking naturally drew the Greek army''s offensive. Greece went all the way to the outskirts of the border city of Petrich, and stopped at the order of the League of Nations. In the end, Bulgaria paid $450,000 for the lost dog. The money is not much, but this humiliation is unacceptable to the Bulgarians. So in 1927, the Prime Minister Alexander Jankov was ousted from power, and it was the Andrei Lepchev who succeeded him. As for Yugoslavia, although they are all Slavs, Bulgaria''s relationship with them is not very harmonious, and the country is fully focused on France and has no friendly actions towards Bulgaria. So at present, the only contact with Bulgaria is Romania. In addition, Bulgaria and Romania have very close economic ties, and the food that needs to be imported is basically from Romania. In addition, Bulgarian working in Romania has become a trend, and many people have the most intuitive feeling about the strength of Romania. Therefore, after returning home, he was full of praise for the development of Romania, and the spontaneous propaganda of these people also made the local Bulgarians feel good about Romania. After all, the gap between the two is too big to be competitive. The opinion of the people makes Bulgarian middle and upper class people also cannot ignore it. Moreover, they are more knowledgeable, and there is a sharp contrast between the development of the previous two countries. After all, at the end of the nineteenth century, the gap between the two countries was not obvious. By the time before World War I, Romania''s rapid development left Bulgaria behind. The two Balkan wars hurt Bulgaria''s vitality and completely widened the gap between the two countries. The Bulgarians who stood on the wrong team in World War I could only watch the neighbouring countries devour the enviable loot, and they needed to cut their flesh to stop their losses. Therefore, many people were reflecting on the importance of a wise monarch to the country They were also regretting, regretting not being able to invite Carol I to serve as the King of Bulgaria. However, this kind of emotion has gradually faded with the passage of time. After all, everyone has to look forward and regret that there is no medicine in the world. It''s just that the outbreak of the economic crisis made this voice spread out again. But this time its not that I regret not being able to invite Carol I, but why cant I choose another monarch? The appearance of this kind of voice represents the dissatisfaction of the people with the current Bulgarian royal family and the government. They are afraid of comparison in everything. Look at how wise the monarchs of neighboring countries are, and then look at the performance of their own monarchs. No wonder there is such a voice. Who made Bulgarias current King Boris III absent from politics? Instead, the greatest joy in life is to drive a train, followed by studying the mechanical structure of clocks and watches. As a result, the drivers of the "Orient Express" traveling across the European continent were warned by the railway company that the king was not allowed to approach the cab when the train was running in Bulgaria. Although this attitude of not caring about politics helped them get rid of political disputes, it disappointed many people. Again, I am afraid of comparison in everything. The growth of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party is a manifestation of this voice. Of course, a small amount of funding can also help to grow and develop. Chapter 542： Make waves again The growth of Bulgarias Leading Party has always been a good thing for Romania. Yes, it is the Leading Party, because the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party has been secretly funded by Romania. Romania has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in this party, and the master behind all of this is the wise Majesty Edel. For Edel, being stuck in the Black Sea will prevent Romania from effectively exerting its due influence on the Middle East. It also affects Romania''s market development in the vast Asian and African countries and regions. So for the Kingdom of Bulgaria, Edel is determined to win. Although there are ambitions for Bulgaria, it is not a good time to seize. Because Britain and France have not yet been completely dragged down by the domestic economy, and there is still room to intervene in European affairs, and Edel does not want Romania to be targeted as an early bird. In addition, the Bulgarian Leading Party is not strong enough at the moment. If Romanias ambition to merge with it is displayed, it will incur fierce resistance. Although the Bulgarian people currently have a good impression of Romania, it is because their ancestors have overwhelmed them, and they have not completely given up their confidence in the country. In fact, several countries in the Balkans currently have ambitions to dominate the Balkans, but they only realize that Romania will become the most powerful one. Need to wait, this is Edel''s attitude towards Bulgaria at the moment. Of course, the reason for Edel to abandon the current merger with Bulgaria is the domestic situation in addition to the external environment. Although the current Romanian economy is forcibly boosting economic development due to the government''s increased investment. However, these funds come from additional banknotes, which can be said to have cut the wool of the people. What is reflected in the market is that the Romanian currency leu depreciated in the foreign exchange market6. This is a market factor and a reaction to the government''s new currency issuance. This has also led to a general rise in domestic prices, which has aroused dissatisfaction among the people. Of course, Edel could not ignore this situation. Popular dissatisfaction is likely to trigger a move to find a catharsis. No matter what they use to vent, it will cause losses to Romania. Since the people need to vent their inner dissatisfaction, let Edel help them find it. All the situations you have suffered are a conspiracy, a conspiracy from the Red Soviet Union. Yes, the catharsis chosen by Edel is the Soviet Union. Don''t get me wrong, Edel is not going to attack the Soviet Union. As far as the current development of the Soviet Union is concerned, it is self-evident that the two countries will fight with all their strength and who will win. Although it is impossible to fight the Soviet Union with all its strength, skirmishes are still manageable. Yes, Edel intends to engage in a skirmish at the border. Because the Soviet Union is currently doing its utmost to develop the domestic economy and has not used other energy to focus on other things. Didn''t you see that the Soviet Union has been repairing the diplomatic relations of various neighboring countries? And even Romania and Poland, two countries occupying a lot of their original territories, Stalin was able to put down his figure and send people to secretly contact him, but he failed for various reasons. To shift the public''s attention to domestic issues to foreign countries, this is a trick that has been used by many governments at home and abroad. Some succeeded, some failed. And Edel also intends to use this trick this time, so now he has found the three helms of the current army, the secretary of the army, Marshal Plieshan, the chief of the general staff, and General Mandiv, the chief of the general staff. will. Edel had already quietly informed the three army helms of his intentions, and now it is time to listen to the army''s choice of the location of this conflict. Outside the king''s office, the guards were ordered to enter the mirror, so they stared vigilantly around to prevent anything suspicious. In the office, there is a huge combat table, which is divided into two parts with a red line. It says Romania on one side and the Soviet Union on the other. This is a map of the border between Romania and the Soviet Union. On this border map, various military signs such as towns, troops, fortresses, and roads are also marked, and Admiral Feleit is holding a baton, pointing to a place on the map while telling Edel. "Your Majesty, there are several locations suitable for small-scale conflicts." "The Malen River, located on the border of Ternopil, is not suitable for large-scale combat because of its hilly terrain. It fully satisfies His Majestys requirement for no more than one division. However, the disadvantage is that it is far from the enemys important town, Shepetovka Not far away, it may cause misjudgment by the other party." Edel listened to the report from Admiral Feleit, while looking at the location he was pointing at. From the map, the Malun River is the border between the two countries. However, there was a sudden turn here, leaving many Soviet territories in the West Bank, and the military clearly intended to use this to make trouble. It seemed that His Majesty did not want to cause a large-scale conflict, and Admiral Feleit, who knew what Edel was thinking, continued. "There is also Khmelnik in Vinnytsia. There is a border here because of historical reasons that both sides have bypassed a mountain called Hermek. We can take the opportunity to create conflict in the area. The disadvantage is here. It is the closest to Kiev, and the advantage is that our countrys transportation here is more convenient for our actions." Edel saw the place marked Hermek Mountain, not far from the border town of Khmelnik, and there were many fewer roads in the Soviet Union. The nearest town, Kazatin, is also not a short distance away, which is very conducive to the terrain of Romania. "There is also Nikolaev''s Oshnika, which is also not conducive to large-scale battles because of the swamps. The scale of battles can only be completed by one brigade class at most." This is indeed marked as swamp terrain. It can even be said that except for only a few roads that can be passed, other places are either swamps or dense forests and Khmelnik is the only town in this small area. After listening to Admiral Fereit''s account, Edel raised his head and asked. "Then which one is your opinion to choose?" The three of you, look at me and I look at you, and finally Marshal Preeshan spoke. "According to your majesty''s request, our opinion is to choose the Hermek Mountain in Khmelnik." Then Preshan said the advantages of choosing here. "First of all, it is impossible for the Soviet Union to retreat from Kiev, which is conducive to the outbreak of the conflict. Secondly, the terrain here is favorable for us. The Helmek Mountain is gentle and steep from the west to the east, and our transportation in this area is also more convenient than the opponent. In addition, this area is not. The key points of the strategy are not indispensable to the Soviet Union." The current Marshal Preesan looks more and more like the deceased Marshal Courtois. Basically, he delegates power to the two generals, Ferreit and Mandiv. Rarely do they directly say the decision like this, although This must be the result of the three people discussing together, but it is still rare. "Then choose Mount Hermek, here is the best place for us." Edel pointed to Mount Hermek on the map and said his decision. Chapter 542： Helmek conflict (1) September is the harvest season, and the hard-working farmers need to count the results of this year''s labor, so there are busy scenes everywhere. In the small town of Khmelnik, it is another scene. The town is full of soldiers in military uniforms, who patronize the few shops in the town in twos and threes. In the barracks outside the town, Major General Salda, the commander of the 24th Division, is giving orders. "When will the artillery arrive? They are one of the main forces next. Commander Tolk promised me that they arrived at the scheduled time. What are they doing? The day after tomorrow is the scheduled time, but they are still there. Kamenets." Looking at the furious Major General Zelda, the Chief of Staff Colonel Bodalko couldn''t help but said. "At present, it seems that the artillery regiment can no longer arrive at the specified time, so do we need to consider borrowing some equipment from friendly forces? At least 105 howitzers need to be borrowed. These heavy artillery cannot arrive within the specified time." The Chief of Staff''s words made Major General Zelda think for a while and refused. "Chief of Staff, don''t mention this proposal. You must know that the election of our troops this time has caused dissatisfaction among many colleagues. If the friendly forces are allowed to support because of the delay of artillery, it will not cause a violent response. So this proposal is Needless to say." Major General Salda''s categorical refusal made Colonel Bodalko couldn''t help but say. "But without artillery support, the next battle will not be so easy to fight." "That''s not necessarily." "How to say?" Major General Zelda explained by pointing to the battle map. "Look. Hermek is at 749 meters above sea level, which is not much higher than the surroundings. Our division uses a 75mm caliber field gun, which is sufficient to target the Soviet Union''s current large-scale division-level 762mm field gun. I believe it will wait until the Soviet Union. When the troops behind the army arrived in Helmek, our 105 howitzer should have arrived early. And after the start, we can still get part of the support from the Fourth Heavy Artillery Regiment, which is enough to ensure that our army is invincible." That''s right, Major General Salda made a compromise after full consideration, so that after the conflict, the speed of the Soviet army''s assembly and the line of advancement were fully considered. According to his estimates, after learning that Mount Hermek was occupied by our side, it would take two days for the Soviet army to make a decision just by submitting a report, and then it would take another three days for the assembly of troops to come over. Five days, even if it is pushed by hand, it should be pushed. In the early stage of combat, the 762mm division field guns used by the Soviet army were many of the new 190230 type. This new type of artillery has been extended from the original 30-diameter barrel to 40-diameter. The muzzle velocity is 662s, the angle is 1737 degrees, and the maximum range is increased from 8,500 meters to 13,290 meters. The Soviet artillery is strong, and Romania is not bad. At present, a large number of new 75mm field guns have been installed in the Romanian army. The new 75mm field gun is called Type 190629. Its diameter has been increased from 32 times to 43 times, and the maximum range has been increased from 8,400 meters to 13520. Meter. Not inferior to the current Soviet Unions new 762-caliber wild artillery. Not to mention that the 24th Division is currently equipped with Romania''s latest 105 caliber howitzer. Its 35 times the barrel can hit the shells to a distance of 14,180 meters. Moreover, the newly developed muzzle brake can also reduce the recoil of 36, so that thicker tires can also be installed on this howitzer, which in turn increases the maneuverability of the gun. Had it not been for the flood that broke down the railway bridge and forced the artillery to diverge for road transport, then the Soviets could feel its power when the conflict began. Now that Major General Salda has considered the plan to deal with it, Colonel Bodalko can only continue to ask the next question. "Then sir, have you considered which regiment to send first to occupy Mount Hermek?" "I''ve considered almost everything. Let Lieutenant Colonel Mizick lead his three regiments to take down Helmek Mountain first. For this reason, I plan to equip him with a 75 mountain artillery battalion, an engineer company, and give him four more. 127 anti-aircraft machine gun. Let it bring enough ammunition to hold this high point for me. And I took the rest of the division as a back-up, and when the Soviets came up, I gave them a slam." Obviously, Major General Salda intends to put Mizk''s regiment on a key point. As a battlefield-ready general, Major General Zelda knew where the key points of future conflicts were, and put the most elite cards in his hands there from the beginning. And the Third Regiment really deserves his entrustment. In the past two years of in-division tactical exercises, the Third Regiment has repeatedly won first results. As the trust and expectation of his subordinates, Major General Salda is obviously willing to use it as a core defensive force. After hearing the words of the division commander, the chief of staff thought of the usual performance of the three regiments, and said in agreement. "This arrangement is reasonable." When the two divisional commanders were discussing, the trustworthy Lieutenant Colonel Mizick was also writing a letter from his family, which was addressed to his wife. As a qualified soldier, he certainly can''t write about things in the army, mainly because his lovely son is in school. In order to let that son get a full education, he asked someone to find a good school for him, and this time he wrote to talk about going to school. "I have done everything about Karls''s schooling. It is the No. 1 National Primary School in Galati. I entrusted Lieutenant Colonel Kerley with this matter. You will take your son to visit and thank you. Remember not to Bring expensive gifts, just the usual ones, but the Kerley family is too expensive to be brought by the nobles." Just as Mizick was writing a letter, an officer wearing the rank of lieutenant colonel pushed in. He saw Mizick lying on the table writing a letter and said with a smile. "Mizick, you have only been on vacation for less than two months, and do you miss your family again?" Mizick knew who it was without looking up and listening to the voice, so he spoke more casually. "Isn''t this the help of Lieutenant Colonel Kerley, who retired before, to find a school for my son? Now that I have found it, I naturally need to thank him." "This matter is easy to solve. If you are in my hometown, I will help you with one sentence." Seal the completed letterMizick just said it. "That is, who didn''t know that Major Dalton''s family is very powerful in Buzau." The one who laughed with him was Lieutenant Colonel Dalton, cousin of the same discipline, Stig, who now teamed up with Mizick to manage the third regiment, but he was the deputy commander. And Mizick continued after he made a joke. "How is the situation in the camps?" "You didn''t even let me take a sip of water, so you started asking about the troops." Lieutenant Colonel Dalton, who was pouring water by himself, gave a reply after a laugh. "What else? Many soldiers went out to relax. The commanders of the battalions were decompressing the soldiers. After all, this is the first battle of our division, so we can''t mess it up." In fact, Lieutenant Colonel Dalton was wrong. This is their second time on the battlefield. However, in the last Soviet-Polish war, their division did not get a chance to perform in it. The task assigned to them at that time was to protect the transportation line. The cavalry group army that was harassing the transportation line by the Soviet army was caught by the armored brigade and the cavalry division. The 24th division was disappointed. But now their division is facing the first battle of the Soviet army, can you not be careful? Chapter 543： Helmek conflict (2) Mount Hermek is located six kilometers east of Khmelnik, which is the boundary between the two countries. It is sparsely populated here on weekdays, after all, no one wants to be arrested and questioned by patrol officers. However, today this mountain is very lively, thousands of people make this Hermek mountain a lot of noise. They cut down trees, dig trenches and dig trenches, as if they wanted to live here. That''s right, this is the pioneer of the 24th Division occupying the mountain, intending to build fortifications on it, and the commander of them is its commander Mizick. Now Mizick is assigning tasks to his subordinates in a shack. From the emerald green tree trunks and the green grass cover on the shack, it can be seen that this shack has only been erected. "The 12 mountain cannons in your artillery battalion need to be placed in the nest behind the position, which is conducive to providing firepower for the first-line position. Other wild artillery can be placed on the back of the mountain. As long as the observation post is arranged at the top of the mountain, it has the advantage of counter-artillery. The engineering company helps you build artillery positions, and we can help you when we are done." Mizk was in the shack, telling his request to his artillery battalion commander. Behind him, there are soldiers hanging up a precise map of the area, and on the other side, there are also officers and soldiers busy laying field telephone lines. The artillery battalion commander who was listening carefully to Mizick''s account nodded and replied. "No problem, just do as you said." After Mizick sent away the artillery battalion commander, Lieutenant Colonel Dalton walked in after walking around the position, sweating profusely. Mizick asked quickly. "What was the result of the inspection round?" "Don''t mention it." Lieutenant Colonel Dalton, who took two sips of water thirstyly, said after sitting down. "I just went for a stroll. The first battalion that is building a position on the front is okay. The soil there is good, and the tunnel has been built half a meter high. The second battalion on the right is uncomfortable. There is a section below. The rock, go down completely. Dig hard to break your shovel. The second battalion commander asked me to tell you if you can move that section of fortification back two hundred meters." Hearing what the deputy commander Dalton said, Mizick couldn''t help asking. "Which paragraph is it." "It''s the section of the second battalion 5th company. I took a look at the terrain and it happened to be a lot higher than other places. If you move it back two hundred meters, it will become a breakthrough for the flank, which will give the enemy an advantage. ." Hearing Dalton''s words, Mizick couldn''t sit still, he took up his military cap and said. "Then I will go and see." After Mizick came here to observe the second camp position on the spot, it was indeed as the deputy commander said that this section raised a tiny mountain bag, and a pit was dug halfway through, and there was no way to dig it down. The bottom was all rocks. If you give up here, it will cause great damage to the defense of the next second battalion. Mizick saw the battalion commander who was talking but stopped, and said. "I will come to the regiment to pick up some explosives later, and I will let the engineers from the engineering company teach you how to use them and blast them into a trench." There is no way, the danger of backing two hundred meters is too great, only the use of explosives. Mizick had to make a trade-off at this time, and he chose to use the few explosives in the regiment. And his words surprised the second battalion commander. "Use explosives, how much explosives are needed for this." "Don''t worry about so much, I let you use it. According to my estimate, one hundred kilograms of explosives is enough to blow up a line of defense." No way, now I can only use some of the materials I have stored. The Romanian army''s occupation of Mount Hermek was quickly learned by the Soviet army. There was no way that so many people could be on Mount Hermek. It is strange that the mountain was opened and fired without being discovered. When the Soviet patrol discovered Romanias move, it immediately demanded it to withdraw from Mount Hermek. However, it was rejected on the spot by the Romanian side who wanted to find fault. Seeing Romania''s move to make a permanent station here, the Soviet soldiers immediately retreated. Mizk led people to witness the evacuation of the Soviet patrol. Seeing the Soviet army leaving on horseback, Mizick turned his head and asked Dalton beside him. "Do you see any difference between them?" "This force should belong to the border guards of the State Political Security Administration. If I expected it, it should belong to the 22nd Tomir Border Guard Corps of the border guards." Dalton was right. This was indeed a patrol under the Tomir Border Guard Corps on the 22nd day. After the October Revolution, the Russian Border Guard Independence Army, which had guarded the border, was disbanded and was revoked by the Soviet regime. After the Workers and Peasants Red Army was formed, the border guard task was temporarily taken over by the Red Army. After the Brest peace treaty was signed, the Soviet-Russian Revolutionary Military Committee decided to set up two groups of guards in the north and west to guard the western border and perform customs duties at the same time. After the Russian Civil War ended, the Tomir Border Guard Corps was formed on the 22nd day. Because of the tense relations with Romania, the corps has eight independent border battalions. Each independent border battalion administers 3 companies and attached cavalry units to serve as border patrols. Obviously this is one of the company-level patrols. The captain of the patrol saw Romania occupying Hermek Mountain with great fanfare and ignored his request, he knew it was not easy. So after the request was rejected, he immediately reported it to his superiors non-stop. So it didn''t take long for the news of Romania''s provocation to reach Zhytomyr. The commander of the detachment also knew that this matter should not be neglected, and immediately reported the news to his superiors. After passing through the layers, the news fell into the hands of Maineski, director of the State Administration of Political Security. This Maininsky took over his position from Dzerzhinsky, and this one is also a ruthless character. The expulsion of Trotsky from the Soviet Union was done by the State Political Security Administration under his leadership. Although it was instructed by Stalin, it can also be seen that Stalin attached great importance to him. In 19271928 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the well-known opposition figures, about 150 people, were all deported from Moscow to remote cities under the supervision of representatives of the State Political Security Administration. In addition, he also initiated several trials. The "Shakhtin Case" in 1928, the "Destructive Organization Case of Bourgeois Experts in the Shakhtin Mining Area of ??Donbas", the "Industrial Party" series of cases, the "Industrial Sector Sabotage Case" in 1930, and the "Working Peasants Party" The 1930 "Agricultural Sector Sabotage Case". This person can be described as unscrupulous in engaging in political struggle. Once, someone found a trusted confidant of Trotsky and said that he could get an offset transcriber to copy their documents for the opposition. But at this moment, people from the Political Security Bureau came to search and determined that the person was Wrangel''s old officer. Therefore, it was announced to the whole country that the opposition was in contact with the Belarusian counter-revolutionaries living abroad. Later, people learned that the so-called old military officer was a spy sent by the State Administration of Political Security. Trotsky was subsequently expelled from the Soviet Union under the supervision of the State Political Security Directorate. So when he got the report of Romania''s provocation, he immediately set off for the Kremlin. Now he needs to let the great Comrade Stalin decide his attitude towards the Romanians. Chapter 544： Helmek conflict (3) "The fact that the 24th Division of the Romanian Army arrived in the border town of Khmelnik on September 9th, occupied the disputed Hermek Mountain on September 12th, and built fortifications on it in an attempt to cause occupation. The officers and soldiers of our Border Guard Corps When they intended to prevent their illegal occupation, they were expelled. In order to maintain peace in the area, our border officers and soldiers had to withdraw. According to our intelligence, the Romanian army currently occupying the area consists of as many as one brigade." Inside the Kremlin. Maininski, director of the State Administration of Political Security, is telling the intelligence about Romanias occupation of Mount Hermek. In addition to Stalin, there were many Soviet military and political leaders. After listening to Maininsky''s report, Stalin took his world-famous pipe and spoke. "Comrades all talk about it." When his voice fell, many people turned their eyes to Voroshilov. Because this is a military matter, the chief military officer is the best answer. "I think that Romanias current move is a test of the great Soviet Union, a reaction of the capital society to test our country when the economic crisis suffered. This, like the warlord Zhang in the East, is aimed at the great Soviet. So we cant have any. His hesitation must be countered with the strongest attitude." Before the two military chiefs could speak, Molotov, who currently serves as the chairman of the People''s Committee, stepped up and expressed his attitude first. What made him do this was not only because the Soviet Union was impossible to retreat, but also his own thinking of Stalin. After Molotov spoke, Voroshilov, who served as the People''s Commissar of the Navy and Army, also spoke. "Yes, we must sternly counterattack the provocations of Eastern warlords, and the provocations of Western Romanians are no exception, otherwise the external environment of the Soviet Union will become even worse because of this tolerance." After seeing the attitudes expressed by two consecutive Stalin cronies, other people also spoke. "The Soviet Union cannot retreat, otherwise these countries that are hostile to the Soviet Union will swarm them and target the Soviet Union one after another." "Yes, these Romanians must be given a taste of the power of the Soviet iron fist." "The last time the Soviet Union made a concession to Romania for peace, it made them feel that they could violate the interests of the Soviet Union. They were wrong to think so. This time they must be given a taste of the power of the Soviet Union." After everyone had spoken, Stalin spoke. "The matter of the Romanians'' provocations will be handed over to the Kiev Military Region, I believe they will give the central government a satisfactory answer. In addition, the five-year plan cannot be affected by this matter, and we must make every effort to ensure that the plan is effectively implemented." Following Stalin''s final decision, the Soviet Union also responded to Romania''s provocations. As a direct executor, the Kiev Military Region naturally dare not slacken its efforts. So when the order reached the Kiev Military Region, Commander Timoshenko naturally did not dare to neglect. Timusin has been a prosperous official career in recent years. As the original officer of the First Cavalry Army with a special status, Timoshing was of course well aware that he was promoted so quickly. Therefore, he dared not slack in the slightest on the order from Moscow. And when the Border Defense Corps discovered Romanias actions, how could the Kiev Military District, which controls Ukraines military intelligence, not know it, but it had not received orders from higher authorities and could not act rashly. So after the Moscow order was issued, Timoshenko looked at the telegram sent, turned his head and ordered. "Immediately in accordance with the predetermined plan, the various ministries were ordered to rush to Mount Hermek before the 15th, and their combat command was under the responsibility of Comrade Solnov of the 15th Army. At the same time, other ministries were ordered to start patrolling the border areas to prevent Romanians The provocation that appeared." Having said that, Timuxin thought for a while and added one more sentence. "If you encounter provocative behavior by Romanians, you can give a severe counterattack." Following the order given by Timoshenko, all the troops that had prepared in advance immediately carried the outfits they had prepared, and lined up to sing revolutionary songs and marched toward the reserved place boldly. Behind them is the figure of the artillery of the **** of war, as if to declare the greatness of the Soviet Union. And Major General Solnov, the commander of this battle, who was admitted by Timoshenko, was also ready to set off. However, as a major general, he has many colleagues, so he is making his final farewell. "Comrade Solnov, I wish you a triumphant return soon." These people who saw him off were basically comrades from the 15th Army, and the 15th Army commander and political commissar were among them. Faced with the comrades who saw him off, Solnov, the deputy commander of the army, could only speak. "Thank you for your concern for me. This time I will certainly not disappoint Comrade Commander and everyone''s expectations of me. Everything is for the Soviets." "For the Soviets." After speaking, Solnov turned on his horse and led the guards towards Hermek Mountain. He joined the 24th Division and the officers and soldiers of the Independent Artillery Brigade on the road to jointly complete the tasks assigned by the superiors. The actions of the Soviet army were quickly discovered by the Romanian side, who closely followed its movements. After learning of the news of the Soviet Unions dispatch of troops, the Chief of the General Staff, General Fereit, immediately ordered. "Report to the troops on the border of West Ukraine and ask them to be more vigilant. For the Soviet troops that appeared around Mount Hermyk, they need to take precautionary records and ask them to show our attitude towards possible provocative actions. In addition, I sent a report to Major General Salda, telling him that this battle is very important to Romania and him, and I hope he can play Romanian prestige." After giving the order, Admiral Fereit paid attention to the military map hanging behind him. This map is marked with dense military markings. These marks are the troops of the two countries, and the marks around Hermek are more dense. "I hope this battle can achieve the goal." Admiral Fereit looked at the map and muttered to himself He also saw the growth of the Soviet military power over the years. Many technical arms were established during this period. Moreover, the Soviet Union is not only chasing the technical arms established by other countries, but also exploring new types of arms that have never appeared before. For example, the paratroopers were the first to be established by the Soviet Union. Although the Soviet Unions military strength has continued to be renovated over the years, Romania is not bad, and can even be said to be stronger. After military cooperation with Germany and Italy, don''t take my thoughts as a dish. Romania''s strength is not what it used to be. And this time let the Soviet Union know the strength of Romania once again. When the Soviet army began to prepare for the offensive, the Soviet Union was not idle in diplomacy, and a tough statement was handed to Romania. The above requires Romania to withdraw troops that cross the border within 24 hours, otherwise necessary measures will be taken. This statement was rejected by Romania without exception, and it was declared that Romania did not cross the border, Mount Hermek belonged to Romania, and the Soviet Union''s request was unreasonable. Since both parties disagree with each other, they need to persuade people with physics, so Hermek has become a place for the two parties to compete. Chapter 545： Helmek conflict (4) "Machine gun, mortar knocked him out." In front of the Hermek Mountain position, a Soviet company commander with a face full of gunpowder was directing soldiers to fight. In front of his attack, a Maxim heavy machine gun became his stumbling block. Following his orders, the two soldiers hurried over from behind, kneeling down. Each of them came carrying a 60mm mortar, and one carrying two boxes of shells. This 60mm mortar was very familiar to the company commander, and it was specially assigned to them by the battalion commander. The prototype of this mortar is the Stokes 3-inch mortar. This mortar was originally developed for attacking enemies evading in trenches. Its advantage is that it can attack with twists and turns, and its range is not close to the maximum range of 1000 meters. In addition, its total weight is only 197, which can be carried away by one person, so this mortar has been copied by many countries. The Soviet 60 mortar also inherited these advantages, with a total gun weight of 189, an altitude range of 45, a shell weight of 133, a maximum muzzle velocity of 158s, and a maximum range of 1,050 meters. Suitable for suppressive attacks on trenches and machine guns. So the two soldiers set up the mortar, adjusted the angle and attacked the heavy machine gun with three consecutive rounds, and the roadblock was dumbfounded. The comrade commander shouted immediately. "Comrades attack." Soldiers suppressed by machine guns in twos and threes immediately relaunched their offensive. This Soviet attack was also seen by Mizke who was defending the position. But he is not worried about this at all, because his troops also have 60 mortars, and even better 80 and 120 mortars. Of course, one of the two is in the hands of the battalion commander, and the other is in his own hands. Sure enough, the position immediately responded to this 60 mortar. I only saw several explosions around the mortar, and the mortar never sounded again. The Soviet attack was quickly repelled by Romania. Looking at the defeated Soviet army, the soldiers on the ground cheered. They are not only cheering for repulsing the enemy, but also cheering for their survival. Only on the battlefield can people know the value of life and make people cherish it. And Mizick suddenly asked a topic that had nothing to do with the current battlefield situation. "Dalton, although this Soviet attack was repelled by us, we also need to see their progress." Dalton, who also observed the battle, exclaimed. "That''s right. I remember that when they fought with them in 19, these Soviet troops had no other tactics except for their high spirits. They were just a brain charge. The firepower at the time caused these Soviets to suffer. By the time the Soviet Union attacked Poland, these Soviet troops already had some simple tactics, although it seemed ridiculous to us at that time." "And now." Dalton pointed to the battlefield and said. "The tactics have been done very skillfully, and the coordination is very tacit. It can be seen that they have made hard work in military training." Listening to Dalton''s words, Mizick also said with a sigh. "This is exactly what scares me. These Soviet troops are growing rapidly, and with their high morale, they are bound to be the biggest threat to our country. So in order to ensure that our country can deal with the threat of the Soviet Union, we don''t want to. Increase the training of the troops, and at the same time find ways to use new equipment and technology to exercise new tactics to deal with the Soviet Unions greatest enemy. After all, this country has too much resources, a large population, and a large population. It has the strength to contend." Mizk''s words were also what he thought in his heart. As he gradually promoted to the middle and high level, the level of the problem became higher. Many times I started to think about issues from the perspective of the overall situation, which made me like to read books. And his words also aroused Dalton''s surprise. I didn''t want Mizick to see that the problem has risen to this level. It seems that his appointment as deputy is indeed a problem of his lack of ability. While the two Romanian officers were discussing the terrible speed of the Soviet army''s growth, in the Soviet army command, Major General Sornov was also angry at the failure of the attack. "Damn it, just this point of casualties retreated, and their performance this time put the Soviet Union in shame." Major General Solnov''s words made the 24th Division Commander Andrev feel a little bit poor, and he couldn''t help defending his subordinates. "Our soldiers have worked hard enough. You have to see that this terrain is quite detrimental to our attack. On the left is a swamp formed by the water flowing out of the Duolun River, and on the right is also blocked by the high ground. Only the front is available for us to attack. , And with a frontal width of 23 kilometers, only one regiment of troops can be used for the attack at a time. When the troops are not superior, and the equipment is not superior, how can we fight the enemy with our hands and feet tied up." Solnov knew very well what Andreev complained, but he couldn''t complain like this teacher. Because this is an order from Moscow, it is not something he can violate to limit the conflict to Helmek. Andreev can say that because he is not a commander. It doesn''t matter how you say it, he can''t. So he can only continue to say. "I know the current difficulties, but this cannot be the reason for our complaints. The central government has its own considerations in doing so. This is not something we can point to. We can only think of ways based on existing conditions. This is an excellent commander. What an officer should do. So I decided to let the artillery brigade carry out shelling on its position for three hours I want these Romanians to have no reliable fortifications." After Solnov finished the arrangements for the artillery brigade, he continued talking to Andreev. "Then your division carried out uninterrupted attacks. One regiment retreated and another regiment took in. I don''t believe these Romanians were beaten with iron. I want them to break the tense string." Andreev was taken aback when he heard Solnov''s plan to make a single vote. He couldn''t help but speak. "This will cause too many casualties for my 24th Division." It may be considered that some people are said to be greedy for life and fear of death, so Andreev started from another aspect. "I''m not afraid to bear casualties, but in this case, our two wings will not be protected. We must know that the other side has enough troops, as long as one wing attacks us, we will collapse across the board." "You don''t have to worry about this." Solnov didn''t worry about this, and saw him speak. "I have sent a telegram to the commander, Comrade Timo Xin Ge. Report to him the difficulties we have encountered, and at the same time request reinforcements. He has agreed to our request and let the nearest 63 and 104 divisions help us see. Live on the two wings. They will arrive on our two wings tomorrow, and then we can start to attack with all our strength." Chapter 546： Helmek conflict (end) Before dawn on the second day, the Soviet artillery was preparing for the battle in the artillery position at the rear. "Push this cart away, there can be no other obstacles on the ground." A Soviet artillery officer is directing the soldiers to prepare for the war. This time their artillery mission is very important. In addition to shelling the position, they also need to suppress the Romanian artillery. But despite such a heavy task, the artillery brigade still has enough confidence. And their confidence comes from the hundreds of artillery brigade artillery pieces of more than 100 mm medium and large caliber artillery. As the only artillery brigade of the Kiev Military District and even the Soviet Union, its role is mainly set up to target Romania, which poses the greatest threat to it. The Independent Artillery Brigade is equipped with a large number of 107,122,152 three types of artillery, of which the 1910 122mm howitzer is its most important equipment. Its total weight of 1,330 kilograms is quite suitable for Soviet roads, and its power is also good. As the main artillery of Tsarist Russia in World War I, its range of 7,700 meters is also up to standard. So when it was dawn, the artillery from dozens of positions of the artillery brigade sounded in unison, giving the defensive Romanian army a big surprise. The violent shelling of three medium and large artillery pieces plunged Hermek Mountain into a sea of ??flames, and many fortifications on the position were destroyed in this. As the commander of the position, Mizick had no time to organize his clothes, and immediately rushed to his post to check the damage caused by the shelling. "Unexpectedly, the bombardment of the Soviet army would be so violent. Moreover, its bombardment level was also quite high, and many ground fortifications were devastated." In Mizick''s eyes, many positions were shrouded by shelling, and various weapon parts were thrown into the air from time to time. He even saw a 75-mountain cannon hit directly by the artillery, and it immediately became torn apart. The deformed barrel flew up into the air and hit the soldier who could not avoid it. The poor soldier immediately saw God. Seeing the miserable image of the position, Mizick immediately vented some dissatisfaction. "What about our artillery? Why don''t you fight back?" As if waiting for his urging, the sound of counter-attacking artillery rumbling over the mountain, the artillery of both sides turned on fire across Mount Hermek. Although the Soviet army has the advantage of caliber, Romania is not bad. They have the advantage of high ground. The artillery observation post located on the hill continuously sends the observation information to the artillery positions, and this also allows the Romanian artillery to rely on precise shelling. It''s equivalent to the Soviets playing drums. In particular, the new 105 howitzer can almost be called a cannon, although its high cost is 60 more expensive than the old one. However, he performed exceptionally well in this artillery battle. With its ultra-long range and fierce firepower, it exerted its artillery suppression ability to the extreme. And the Soviet artillery, who had enjoyed fighting with the Romanian artillery, naturally reduced the intensity of the bombardment of the position by one level. Although the Romanian 24th Division, both called the 24th Division Artillery, could withstand the Soviet artillery offensive, a helping hand still appeared. The support from the heavy artillery regiment soon joined the chorus, and the deterrence brought by these 150 heavy artillery could far exceed the artillery of the 24th Division itself. Although there was only one battalion with 12 heavy artillery support, it still gave the Romanian artillery an advantage. Many Soviet artillerymen had to face the cycle of discovery, shelling, and transfer of positions. This situation exacerbated the disadvantages of the Soviet artillery. The Soviet commander Major General Solnov, who saw that the artillery could not start the situation, had to let the soldiers launch an attack in advance. So under his order, waves of Soviet soldiers attacked the position. "Suppressive shots of light machine guns. These Soviets are desperate." An officer on the position looked at the densely charged Soviet soldiers, did not wait for the enemy to enter the best range, and immediately ordered the machine gun to suppress the opponent''s offensive loudly. As for why the more suppressive heavy machine gun fired, look at the heavy machine guns scattered into parts and the shooter lying beside the heavy machine guns. In fact, he was not the only one who gave such orders, almost the entire line of defense basically did so. So when the Soviet soldiers were still some distance away, the Romanian position was on the ground with full firepower. Everyone knew that this was the real thing this time. Of course, if Romanias performance had been yesterday, Solnov would have been very satisfied. Because this exposed all the firepower points of the position, but today is the general offensive launched, and there is no longer an arrow to open the bow, so he can only increase the investment in troops. The fierce attack caused the consumption of ammunition on the position very quickly, especially the machine gun ammunition was the fastest. Pull the trigger with the finger, and within a few seconds, dozens of bullets were consumed. So when the battle was at its strongest, one could see a spectacle, that is, behind each machine gun position, there were many people squatting down the magazine. This was the result of the machine gun shooting too fast. There are even instances where the cooling water is lighted up and has to pee to cool down. Although the soldiers in the position resisted very stubbornly, the Soviet army was almost overwhelmed by the entire division this time. After one regiment was defeated, the other was on top, giving the Romanian soldiers no chance to rest. So after two hours of desperate offensive, the Soviet soldiers finally attacked the position. From a one-point breakthrough to a multi-faceted breakthrough, the first-line position carefully designed by Mizick was thus taken away by the Soviet offensive that did not count the casualties. Andreev, who was in charge of directing the Soviet offensive, looked at the Romanian army that had retreated to the second-line position, and ordered the soldiers immediately without waiting for the soldiers to rest. "Continue to attack, we will take Mount Hermek in one go." So the Soviet army, which did not give itself a rest, nor gave the defeated Romanian army a chance, continued to launch an offensive to the second-line position. As the position commander, Mizk immediately sent reinforcements to the second-line position after seeing the situation of the Soviet army. The battle between the two sides surrounding the second-line position broke out immediately. After dispatching reinforcements, Mizick didn''t hesitate, and immediately picked up the phone. He wanted reinforcements now. "Commander, now the Soviet offensive is too fierce, we need reinforcements." Major General Salda''s voice came from the microphone. "Now you hold on for a moment. I have been attacked by two enemy divisions on my side, and now I can''t provide troops to assist you. Who can tell me why the enemy''s reinforcements come from." Obviously, in the last sentence, Major General Salda was angry with others. And Mizick ignored the teacher''s anger towards others, so he could only plead. "Commander, if you don''t send reinforcements, our position is likely to fall. The Soviets who attacked the position this time are fighting for their lives. We have caused them more than 30 casualties But these people will still not retreat. One step, commander, you will send me some reinforcements, at least to let the soldiers see hope, you know the consequences of not seeing hope on the battlefield." The microphone said after a long silence. "I can only send you a company of troops. If you need reinforcements, I will be the only one." "Thank you, Master." Now for Mizick, it is good to reinforce a company. After putting down the phone, he ordered. "Assemble all the current non-combatants, give them weapons, and let them go to the third-line position. Then let all the lightly wounded personnel go to the third-line position as long as they can hold a gun." Deputy head Dalton said hesitantly. "Is this too much." "If the second-line position is lost, you and I need to go to the battlefield." Mizk, who checked with a gun, answered him without looking up. Now Mizick is also ready to die, don''t think that the Soviets will dare. Chapter 548： Luosu Local War (1) The conflict between Romania and the Soviet Union Hermek is irrelevant to the rest of Europe. Although many newspapers are worried that this may lead to a peaceful environment in Europe, this is just uncountable private rhetoric. But when the two sides begin to gather their troops, there may be a battle. The attitudes of various countries have begun to change, and many countries have begun to express their stance to restrain both sides. Most of them are small and medium-sized countries. They are afraid that this will cause regional turbulence and affect the stability of their countries. As for the big powers, the attitude has become a bit interesting. Among them, Italy is the most staunch supporter of Romania. Its Prime Minister Messonili made public remarks condemning the Soviet Union''s provocative actions against Romania. In addition, in order to express its support, the Italian government has also supported a batch of arms to Romania. Although these arms are not of the same caliber, Romania cannot use them, but it can still be seen that this is Italy''s intention. Britain and France only verbally condemned the Soviet Union, and also called for a peaceful attitude. As for aid, there is no aid. As for Germany, there is not even a word of condemnation, only a call for peace. As for Poland, which has formed a de facto anti-Soviet alliance with Romania, the situation is different. First of all, Poland is very wary of the Soviet Union, but Pi?sudski, who currently holds the power of Poland, is also implementing a policy of reconciliation with the two countries. Because this ruler in power in Poland knows that although Poland and France have signed a treaty of friendship and mutual assistance, the establishment of Poland is actually damaging the interests of Germany and the Soviet Union, so he actively promotes reconciliation with the two countries. Basically, Poland''s position at this time is neutral. But although he is pushing for reconciliation with the two countries, he also knows that Poland needs its own strength. In addition, it also needs to establish good relations with other neighboring countries, among which the relations with Romania have become the most important. So when Pi?sudski received a telegram from Romania requesting Poland to gather troops on the Soviet border to conduct military exercises, he felt a little embarrassed. Because Romania is very important to Poland, and its own reconciliation with the Soviet Union is also very important. Now Romania''s request completely contradicts his intentions, which makes him very embarrassed. Also felt embarrassed are other Polish military and political officials, because this is not only a modification of Polands foreign policy, but it will also further deteriorate Polands relations with the Soviet Union. However, if Romanias request is rejected, then the relationship between the two countries will quickly alienate. In the end, Pi?sudski decided to let the Polish army gather at the Soviet border, and the reason was to use the army to adjust. As for military exercises, forget it. This not only agreed to Romania''s request, but also tried not to offend the Soviet Union. So when the conflict between Romania and the Soviet Union escalated, Poland also mobilized a large number of troops to the border with the Soviet Union. Poland''s stance that no one is guilty, Edel also implies that he knows well. It is also acceptable for him to allow Poland to gather the army on the border. After all, Poland and Romania are not good enough to wear a pair of trousers. This has been met. As for the request for military exercises, he is just trying to test Polands attitude. Move. The most important thing now is Romania''s own fight for this battle. Who would have thought that this provocation would lead to such a result, but it is too late to say anything. It is time to see if the Romanian military has improved over the years. When there was a lot of discussion about this, as the commander this time, Admiral Mandiv was busy in his command post. "Where is the Fourth Artillery Regiment?" "It''s almost arriving in Odessa. Colonel Dokel, the head of its regiment, sent a telegram, and the arrival time will not be delayed." After hearing the staff''s answer, Admiral Mandiv continued to observe the map and asked. "So how''s the material transportation situation?" "Major General Torres, who is in charge of transportation scheduling, reported that the current transportation of personnel and materials is normal. The problem of two trains causing transportation jams due to malfunctions has been resolved. He requisitioned two locomotives from the railway department. And its heat is to ensure This situation no longer occurs. He also scattered the spare locomotives at various stations, and immediately sent the spare locomotives to pull them away as long as there was a train failure." "Ok, I get it. Anything else?" "And that''s all." After General Mandiv dismissed the reporting staff, he continued to observe the battle map. This is marked with the current position of the divisions and the route they are traveling, etc. If this map is seen by the Soviets, then they can know the offensive location, force, equipment and other aspects of information. However, such a map showing various information about the military does not exceed three points in Romania, and one of them is in the General Staff. One is in front of the palace Edel, and one is with him. Once a force arrives at a certain location, it will report to it, and the staff officer will remark its location on the map. However, Admiral Mandiv has already kept this in mind. Continue to look at the map is just to deepen his impression, and in addition to this, he also has his thoughts in it. For Mandiv, this is the first time he can independently command a large-scale battle of more than 100,000 people. Before the scale was only tens of thousands, or he was a deputy to others. Especially before that, he didn''t have the magnificent military exploits that could convince the public, which made him feel heavy pressure. Although I work hard in the position of director of education, the army is the place where the military pays the most attention. And Admiral Fereit also understood his situation, otherwise he would be more convincing if he came to direct the battle. So for Mandiv, there is nothing to lose in this battle, so he has to deal with many things personally. Just as he was feeling emotional, a report interrupted him. "what''s up." Admiral Mandiv questioned the incoming staff. "We just received a piece of information that the Soviet Union has transferred troops from Most to reinforce Kiev. These troops are currently only 500 kilometers away from Kiev." After hearing the report from the staff, Mandiv took the telegram and read it for himself. This telegram came from a Romanian agent lurking in the Soviet railway department. It says that they are required to control the railways, that all passenger and freight trains departing from Kiev on the 14th and 15th should be suspended, and that hot water and food should be prepared at the station and the agent also asked. This is a direct train from Moscow. Combined with the current situation in the Soviet Union and Romania, he is sure that this is a train to transport troops. The arrival of these Soviet troops is very threatening to Romania. So he risked being discovered and sent back this telegram. The Romanian intelligence service also attached great importance to this and immediately sent it to the military. As a front-line commander, Admiral Mandiv naturally has the right to know the first time. And this news did surprise Admiral Mandiv. If you didn''t know the arrival of these troops, it would be a very big threat to the next battle. So he said immediately. "Send a report to the intelligence department, asking them to find out the numbers and numbers of these coming troops." Then Mandiv continued to preach. "Call the combat staff immediately and prepare to change the plan." He intends to make a new plan to take these forces into consideration. It must not be allowed to disrupt Romania''s combat deployment. Following Mandiv''s orders, the command center was busy again. Chapter 549： Luosu Local War (2) While Romania was busy with reinforcements coming to Kiev, Timoshenko had already arrived at the new headquarters of Alexandria. He will command the Soviet counterattack against Romania from here. The transfer of the headquarters is very troublesome. There are too many items and documents to be transferred. Of course, just the transfer of combat headquarters is not that troublesome, but it is not easy. This is not when Timothy walked into the headquarters, there were still many officers and soldiers busy relocating items. These things naturally don''t need him to worry about, the officers below will take care of them. "By the way, when will the 9th and 17th armies of Moscow''s reinforcements arrive?" As soon as Timuxin entered the door, he asked about his reinforcements. "They are expected to arrive on 1415. Kiev is now ready. Upon arrival, they will immediately take over from the 19th Army guarding Shepetovka and the 23rd Army from Zhytomyr. This way we can use it for The combat force will reach 1.78 million. If we add in the equipment supported by Moscow, we will have 947 artillery firepower. It will be enough to fight Romania." The words of his chief of staff did not make Timousin smile. I saw that his face was still silent. "This battle is not easy to fight. We have faced off with the Romanians for many years, and you know their strength. Since they have provoked disputes this time, they must be backed up. Although our strength has grown well in recent years, we still cannot Be able to catch up. Comrade Sornov sent me a telegram in the morning, stating that they used a division''s forces to attack a regiment''s Mount Hermek and still failed to capture it. Although the defenders were hit hard, the 24th Division suffered casualties. Its too old to fight anymore. He begged to give him some time." Timusin''s words made the silent political commissar look a little bit wonderful. "I remember Solnov is quite capable, how could he be like this." "I have read the combat report he sent, and there were no mistakes in combat. It''s just that the enemy''s tenacity exceeded his expectations." Brother Timuxin justified his subordinates. This subordinate was quite capable, and he didn''t want him to leave a bad impression on the political commissar. "I agree to his request, but based on the information we have learned, he may not be able to get there anymore." "The enemy has increased its troops?" The chief of staff reacted immediately. "That''s right, the enemy has increased the strength of a division, which actually made me want to give priority to solving Hermek''s hopes. But at most military-level battles over there, the most important is our side. Only our side fights well. Only then can Moscow be satisfied." The chief of staff and the political commissar all understood the meaning of Timoshenko''s words, and the point was to satisfy Moscow. Despite the fact that the Soviet Union currently has more than 1 million troops, the vast territories have dispersed its forces, specifically to various military districts. At present, the Kiev Military District sits on the throne of the Soviet Union''s largest military district with an army of up to 280,000. The current battle is the limit of Kiev''s military capabilities. So this is the reason why Timoshing said so. Although it can be mobilized, and relying on the Soviet Union''s manpower advantages, the Soviet Union can easily produce five or six million troops. Regardless of the quality of the military, the quantity alone will make many countries desperate. But now the Soviet Unions theme is economic construction. If it disturbs the economic construction, no one will have good fruit. After talking about the weight-bearing topic, several people are not interested in continuing to talk about it. With the passage of time, both Suro and Luo are stepping up their formations. Because of the terrain, the two sides can only solve their opponents through mobile warfare. The Soviet Union relied on its strength and artillery. The Romanian side relied on aircraft and the First Armored Division. Although the Soviet Union currently has its own aviation industry, most of it uses old-fashioned World War I aircraft, and the latest model is only an improved World War I aircraft such as the Iraqi 5 and the Iraqi 6. At present, under the personal attention of Edel, the Romanian aviation industry has introduced a lot of technology and ideas from Germany and Italy, and its latest 3 Albatros fighter jet reaches a speed of 440 kilometers per hour. Its limit rise has reached 10,500 meters, but it is currently one of the best fighters in the world. The Soviet Union''s Iraqi 5 and 6 are not opponents of albatross. Needless to say as for the First Armored Division. As Romanias most lethal fist, the First Armored Division has 224 tanks. There are 78 wheeled armored vehicles and a thousand vehicles are responsible for the transportation of soldiers and supplementary supplies. Moreover, the First Armored Division should creatively remove the turret of the retired Jackal III tank and install it with artillery as a mobile suppressive weapon with the army. Such a move made the maintenance team of the First Armored Division stronger, and naturally its combat effectiveness was sublimated. As the division commander, Lieutenant General Hoffman even had the confidence to defeat the interception of the three Soviet divisions, because they had not encountered so many tank attacks again. Since the First Armored Division has such a strong combat effectiveness, how could Admiral Mandiv let it sit idle. Naturally, it will be inserted into the enemy''s ribs as a Romanian knife. So when Lieutenant General Hoffman arrived, he personally invited him to the command headquarters to explain the task of the armored division for him. "The task of your First Armored Division is to break through the enemy''s line of defense from Ukraine stuck here and head towards Kirovograd. I will shoot the First Cavalry Division walking with you." Hoffman looked at the distance from the Ukrainian card to Kirovograd on the map and couldn''t help but said. "I know the First Cavalry Division, but can they keep up with us?" Hoffman has his own reason to ask, because the current First Armored Division can travel hundreds of kilometers a day, and the cavalry division is far from capable of such a speed. Although a horse can run 20 kilometers an hour, it sounds like it only takes 5 or 6 hours to get there. But tens of thousands of horses can''t be counted like this, and there are other equipment. It''s like a soldier can travel 15 kilometers an hour, but an infantry division can travel 30 kilometers a day even if it moves at a very high speed. It is mainly based on the speed of the equipment. Just a soldier walking with a gun on his back, where there is combat effectiveness. Not to mention the influence of the Soviet terrain on the movement, and if there is battle on the way, it will make it impossible to raise the speed. But Hoffman''s words made Admiral Mandiff unable to help. "The cavalry division has the highest speed in addition to your armored division." Facing the doubts in Admiral Mandiv''s words Hoffman said confidently. "I have a way." "you said." "Gather the cars together and provide them to a division, and let them follow up behind our armored division." "How many trucks do you need?" "1200 trucks are enough. Moreover, according to intelligence, the Soviets from Ukraine to Kirovograd built a combat readiness road, and they can also bear so many vehicles and tanks. Anyway, we dont have to worry about the Soviets. Road damage problem." "It seems that you have premeditated." "No, this is just a temporary motive. We have tried this kind of march in the armored division before." Hoffman''s words made Mandiv think for a while, and finally nodded and said. "That''s good, just follow your way." Romania''s main attack direction was decided in a few words. Chapter 550： Local conflict in Luosu (3) The conflict in Luosu has gradually decreased over time, and the gunfire on the border has gradually subsided. But both sides knew that this was just the last peace before the storm. Lerkov, one of the Ukrainian defenders of the card, can also feel this. However, as a glorious soldier in the Soviet army, Lerkov has the obligation and responsibility to guard this land. So today, his company will become the guardian of the Soviet Union''s national defense, defending the front line. This position is located just behind the border and is part of the Ukrainian defense fortifications. After the conflict broke out in Helmek, his 35th division took three days to reinforce it. The entire position is composed of three lines of defense, distributed around Ukraine, protecting this border town. The company he was in had todays turn for the guard, so Lerkov was on guard at the No. 3 post with a weapon. Post No. 3 is close to the border line west of Ukraine. There is an open area here, and you can monitor the entire area as long as you stand on the outpost. It is also at the first level of eyes and ears on the border, especially now when the war clouds are full, it is necessary for someone to observe the movements of Romania at any time. But observing trends is sometimes boring, and Lerkov''s comrades can''t help but speak. "Lerkov, when did you say we Romanians start fighting. It''s too uncomfortable to keep tight like this." "How do I know this? It is estimated that the superior will notify it at that time." "These Romanians are so hateful, I will let them know how good I am when I have a gun on my hand." "Sikov, can you be quiet, listen to the old Mosov in the company, these Romanians are very powerful, watch the movements around you, don''t be touched by them." Lerkov''s words narrowed Sikov''s mouth, and he said disdainfully. "That old guy knows that he brags that he has fought the White Bandit army before. Isn''t that just because he was injured in the fight with the Romanians. Besides, we have developed so fast in these years. We have long been different from what we used to be. I am not afraid. What about the Romanians, and these hateful Romanians still occupy so much of our territory. If it werent for the governments consideration of peace, they would have been attacking them. These Romanians would dare to provoke the Soviets without knowing that they are grateful, wait for me" "stop" Lerkov suddenly interrupted the chatter of his comrades. "What''s wrong, Lerkov." Lerkov said seriously. "Listen carefully, is there any sound?" "Where is the sound?" "Do not talk." Trying to listen carefully, Sikov heard a rumbling sound at this moment. "It''s kind of like the sound of a tractor, I can''t hear it clearly." "I heard it too." "Hurry up and report to the platoon leader." Sikov, who didn''t dare to neglect, crawled off the sentry post. Lerkov, who was on duty at the sentry post, opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction of the sound, but due to the bad weather, he couldn''t see what was coming from. After a while, their platoon leader Bekonov took the telescope and went to the sentry post. It was obvious that Sikov had informed him. And the binoculars in his hand were not assigned to him, but the standard equipment of the sentry, which was used by anyone who was on duty. "Which direction did it come from." The platoon leader didn''t talk nonsense at first, and asked Lerkov directly. Lerkov spoke in the direction from which the voice came. "It''s coming from here." But Lerkov''s words made platoon leader Bekonov a little bit inwardly, that this direction was in Romania. He quickly raised the telescope in his hand and began to observe the movement in this direction. After all, the telescope is convenient, Lerkov can''t see the situation here, which is different in the eyes of platoon leader Bekonov. He saw hordes of tanks and armored vehicles heading towards this side. Depending on the situation, these Romanians are going to call. "No, the enemy is coming." After Bekonov screamed, he immediately yelled at the bottom. "Hurry up and call Ukraine Card. The enemy is about to fight. There are hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles." There is a direct phone call to the Ukrainian card in the post, which is also to convey military information in time. After the call was over, Bekonov immediately retreated behind with his platoon. The role of the sentry is to play an early warning role, Fighting is not a requirement, so Bekonov''s platoon commander''s order is not at all faulty. When Bekonov retreated with his own men, a large command vehicle followed behind the armored tank they found. In this command vehicle, Lieutenant General Hoffman was talking with a German police officer. "Major Guderian, I think you seemed to have something to say to me before. Are you confused about my attack?" "Yes, general, such an attack without artillery preparations, isn''t this reducing the intensity of the attack." That''s right, Lieutenant Colonel Guderian is the one who will be famous all over the world in the future. Now he is already preaching his concept of mechanization, and tanks will become the new view that dominates the ground battlefield. However, unlike in history, Romania''s use of tanks is now ahead of Germany. Hoffman formed the world''s first armored division, which made Guderian very interested in Romania. So in 1929, Guderian successfully applied to become an exchange officer and came to Romania for military exchanges. With his insights into the use of his tanks, he successfully attracted Hoffman''s attention, so he had to go to the armored division for further exchanges. Of course, during this period, Guderian, who is still inexperienced, learned a lot from Hoffman. And his unique speech sometimes can also inspire Hoffman''s use of armored forces. The two of them were very bright in the armored division. There are even rumors that this Guderian lieutenant colonel can fully play the role of deputy commander. Because Lieutenant General Hoffman trusted him very much. And this offensive against the Soviet Union, Hoffman took him with him. So in the face of Guderian''s question, Hoffman explained his arrangement. "You''re right. The first attack without artillery is indeed against common sense on the battlefield. But what is our mission this time?" It''s Guderian in the end, that''s all right. "It''s speed. This task is to quickly break through the defense line of the Soviet 35 division stationed in Ukraine. If according to the previous tactical arrangement, the artillery attack will take at least several hours, and this time the artillery attack is cancelled, it is to use tanks as The main force breaks through the enemy''s position." Hoffman was very satisfied with Guderian''s answer. "And we are not without artillery, Jackal self-propelled artillery can also do this, and can keep up with our speed." Chapter 551： Luosu Local War (4) The Jackal self-propelled artillery modified by the Jackal III tank did solve the artillery problem of the armored division. After the turret was removed, these self-propelled artillery was equipped with a 10524 artillery, which can provide support for the armored division at any time. It can be said to have solved the problem that has plagued Hoffman for a long time, which is why he has the confidence not to bombard first. Of course, besides the armored division''s own weapons and equipment, he also has other support. Just as the two were talking, the plane of the brigade roared past their heads. The latest type of Albatross fighter jets turned this piece of sky into Romanian territory, followed by Romanian bombers. They will take the lead in removing obstacles for troops on the ground. The large-scale tanks and armored clusters cooperated with the howling planes, making Guderian yell in his heart. This is exactly the result I want, and I must bring this combat mode back to Germany. The romanian army in the brigade also put pressure on Dobarev, the commander of the 35th division stationed in Khaka, Ukraine. "Yes, Commander. We will definitely intercept the enemy in Ukraine, and will not let an enemy go. But this time the Romanians are coming fiercely and we need support." Commander Dobarev put down the phone in his hand, and the political commissar next to him asked immediately. "What did the commander say?" "The commander told us to stand by and wait for assistance. We will have reinforcements tomorrow. But before that we need to block the enemy''s offensive." As the two were talking, a loud shout came from outside. "Be careful, the enemy plane is coming." The two hurriedly stepped out of the headquarters and found a large number of Romanian fighters rushing towards this side. "Hurry up and hide, where''s the anti-aircraft gun?" While Dobarev was speaking, the anti-aircraft guns of the division''s air defense company fired. However, a small number of anti-aircraft guns was not very useful. They saw more than a dozen bombers separated from the enemy planes and rushed to the air defense position. They planned to teach this little resistance that they could not help themselves. "Let''s go to the air-raid shelter first." Dovalev pulled the political commissar and ran directly to the air-raid shelter. Now is not the time to be a hero. If there is an accident between the two, it will have a huge impact on the next combat of the 35th Division. And the political comrades who know this will naturally not be able to do so. When the two men ran to the air-raid shelter, they heard several explosions, and the air-defense position that had been ringing went silent. "Oops." Before Dobarev could say his thoughts, more Romanian bombers roared and rushed down. At this time, explosions were heard everywhere in Ukraine, and bombing everywhere. Even the headquarters was hit by several aerial bombs, and now there are basically no people in sight on the streets. The Soviet officers and soldiers in Ukraine are even more scrambling to find cover. This kind of aerial bombardment is the most morale blow, because you have no way to counterattack your opponent, you can only watch the opponent looting on your head. It was Colonel Ilascu, the veteran of the Romanian Army Aviation Corps, who led the bombing mission this time. He is now the first aviation commander in chief. And this bombing operation was directed by him. I saw him calmly giving orders in the air. "The third bomber group, you go to bomb the enemy''s position on the right. The second bomber group, you go to bomb the enemy''s position on the left. The first bomber group will bomb the Ukrainian card. Move fast. I estimate that the enemy aircraft can take up to 20 minutes. arrive." "Third Bomber Group, received it." "Second Bomber Group, received it." "First Bomber Group, received it." I saw three flares appeared in the sky, and the pilots of the three bomber battalions each took their own planes toward their respective targets. Seeing that the assignment of the bomber''s mission was completed, Colonel Ilascu gave another order to the fighter. "The fighter wing is on standby, ready to take on possible enemy aircraft at any time." "Fighter Wing, received." Colonel Ilascu, who completed the command task, began to check the results of the bombing at this time. Regardless of Colonel Ilascus calm call commanding the bombing mission, the ability to command air combat by speaking this time is a great pioneering work for the Romanian aviation. You know, this is Romania''s first call command in actual combat. Prior to this, air operations were commanded by flare guns, lights, and hand flags. This kind of command can only transmit simple commands. If it is a little more complicated, it can only rely on the pilot''s own understanding. Although the Romanian Air Force has not yet been able to do so, each aircraft is equipped with a call radio. But isn''t this a good start? I believe that in the future, the General Staff, which sees aviation capabilities, will definitely install a radio station for each aircraft. The raid airstrike lasted for half an hour before the Romanian bombers that had dropped their bombs reluctantly left. At this time, Soviet aircraft had just arrived around Ukraine. "A large number of enemy fighters were spotted on the right, close to a hundred." The news of the discovery of an enemy plane on the radio refreshed Colonel Ilascu. I finally know why the Soviet fighters arrived so late, it turned out to be to avoid the formation of refueling tactics. "The fighter wing fought immediately, and the bombers accelerated away from the battlefield." "Roger that." With the discovery of enemy fighter jets, the raid bombers immediately accelerated their departure. The fighter jets hovering at high altitude also pounced on the enemy. So under the nose of the Soviet army, the largest air battle after World War I began. From the beginning, the Romanian Air Force gave Soviet fighter jets a disarm. Taking advantage of their altitude and speed, the Romanian air lords flying the albatross fighter jets made a dive attack on the Soviet aviation. The Soviet aviation forces, who could not dodge, faced this kind of attack, panicking a bit. It wasn''t that they had never seen this attack mode, but that the albatross fighter was too fast and suddenly appeared in front of him. So after a short and thrilling exchange of fire, many Soviet fighters fell from the air with one or two Romanian fighters. 3 to 19 This is the result of the current firefight In addition to the excellent performance of the albatross, the large number of Soviet fighters in the late World War I were also the main reason. These veterans are the opponents of the new fighters, and the tactics used by Romania this time also made the Soviet Union''s favorites unaccustomed. The tactics of swooping and pulling up are incompatible with the dogfighting tactics they practice on weekdays. Isn''t it clear that the speed of bullying them is not as fast as the Romanians, and the rise is not as high as Romania. The Soviet aviation officer who saw this scene gritted his teeth angrily, and there was no way. As for those fighters, just go after the bombers that do evil. I''m afraid it''s not that I want my subordinates to be shot down from behind like a turkey. Seeing that the situation was not right, the leading officer of the Soviet air force could only order a retreat. If you don''t go anymore, you will only consume the enemy''s fuel by taking the lives of your team members. Therefore, in the eyes of the officers and men of the 35th Division, their plane was defeated by Romanian fighters and fled. Commander Dobarev who saw such a scene even yelled at him angrily. "What kind of stuff is this?" 11 to 49 is the final result of this air battle. Chapter 552： Local conflict in Luosu (5) The 35th division, which was hit by the Romanian aviation, was attacked by the armored division before it had a chance to breathe. The officers and soldiers of the 35th Division, who had no time to catch their breath, were stupid when they saw the overwhelming tanks and armored vehicles. Because there is only one anti-tank battery under the 35th Division, it is equipped with 12 37mm anti-tank guns. In the face of the overwhelming Romanian tanks, this anti-tank gun is a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the original explosive packs and cluster grenades became the few remaining anti-tank methods in the Soviet Union. "The enemy tank is approaching, the bomb squad." In a position, a Soviet officer looked at the slowly approaching tank and gave orders loudly. I saw a few stern-looking soldiers of the death squad jumped out of the position with explosive packs, and ran towards the overcoming tanks. The silhouettes running out of the position obviously attracted the attention of the Romanian soldiers who followed behind to fight with the tanks. The first priority of Butan coordination is the cooperation between the two, so the guns of Romanian soldiers are also chasing these people. "Slap, slap, slap" After a burst of gunfire, three Soviet soldiers fell in a pool of blood. The tanks also discovered these targets that were threatening to them, so they turned their muzzles to deal with these people first. "boom" "Boom" A tank aimed at a Soviet death soldier hidden in the crater and sent a 47mm artillery shell. Then two explosions sounded, and the soldier disappeared into this world. After seeing this scene, the other death fighters could only leave the hiding places in various places and bite the bullet and rush towards the tank. They planned to die with the tank. And these death fighters who emerged were hit by bullets and fell in front of the position. The nearest death fighter was less than 15 meters away from the tank and almost succeeded. After seeing the death squad fail, the officer roared with red eyes. "Next batch, on." I saw that a few soldiers rushed out of the position holding the explosive bag again. From the perspective of overlooking the entire battlefield, the entire position lacking anti-tank firepower can basically only use this method. This use of death squads hurts the defensive side too much. To meet the conditions of being a death squad, the first is to hold the belief in decisive death, and also have rich combat skills. These people are basically the backbone of each unit and the core of maintaining the morale of the entire unit. In the face of the threat of the enemy''s armored force, these backbone forces can only use human flesh to consume steel. Speaking of the use of death squads, it is also a manifestation of the Soviet Union''s insufficient preparation for the use of Romanian armor. Therefore, the position of the 35th Division quickly fell under the attack of the armored division, and many soldiers who fled in all directions fell under their guns. At the headquarters of the 35th Division, Division Dobarev''s full-faced gunpowder was reporting military information. "Commander, we have been attacked by a large number of enemy tanks, and two of the three main positions have been lost. We need reinforcements now, or the Ukrainian card will soon fall." Timoshing''s voice came from the microphone. "I have already said that the 17th and 51st Divisions are already on the way, and you need to hold on until they arrive. I have told them to speed up, and in any case cannot discard the Ukrainian card. The Soviet people and Moscow are watching you. " Commander Dopalev put down the microphone in frustration, and the political commissar next to him asked eagerly. "What did the commander say?" "What can I say, let us stick to the treatment." The political commissar said anxiously when he heard the words of Commander Dopalev. "There is only one Lebato position that has not been lost, but the head of Juto''s husband just sent a telegram saying that they want reinforcements, otherwise they will not be able to defend it." As soon as Commander Dopalev heard this, he was very angry. "Reinforcement, I want it too. But who will give me reinforcement. The 17th and 51st Divisions are still on the way, I will go there to find reinforcements for him." "Should we not let the other two regiments that had retreated to organize reinforcements." "No way." The political commissar''s words were rejected by Commander Dopalev on the spot, and he explained. "These two regiments only lost the battle. It is not suitable for them to continue to fight." Commander Dobarev thought for a while and said. "Let the guard company, artillery company and other affiliated units transfer a battalion of troops and send them up. Tell Juto''s husband that this is the last reinforcement, and he will only have me go up. The remaining defeated soldiers must take them up. Staying in Ukraine, you need to fight street fighting next." Seeing Dobarev''s decision, the political commissar was no longer talking. In this way, the last batch of reinforcements reinforces the Lebato position from Ukraine. While Dobarev was preparing the last resort for street fighting, Lerkov was cautiously lying in an unobtrusive corner in the Lebato position, because another Romanian offensive came. He must hide himself well to avoid being spotted by the enemy, because he is an accurate shooter. His platoon lost too much in the previous battle and merged with other troops. Sikov, the comrade-in-arms who had been clamoring to fight the Romanians, died in the battle against Romania as he wished. The Bekonov platoon commander also fell under the enemy''s tank guns, but Father Mosov was still alive, but he had been sent to the rear field hospital because of his injuries. The enemy tank is still in front, and the enemy infantry is hiding behind these steel monsters, which prevents him from getting a good opportunity to shoot. When the enemy advanced to 300 meters, the position shouted. "Fire." "Da, Da, Da" The few Maxim heavy machine guns left on the ground roared. These heavy machine guns can''t penetrate the armor of these tanks, but their task is to interfere with the enemy''s line of sight and provide the only 37mm tank gun on the position with the opportunity to shoot. "Boom" I saw that the anti-tank gun hidden behind the position opened, and its shell exploded next to a tank. Seeing that he could not hit the target, it caused a roar on the ground. "Aim at the point." The gunner, who had finished loading quickly, fired again. "Boom" This time it hit the target and saw a tank spreading on the road in black smoke. "Good fight." After watching the target, the ground cheered. The soldiers have suffered too much in front of the enemy tank, and every time they see the tank being hit, it makes them happy. "Boom" This time he missed again. "Hey" However, the fire of this anti-tank gun finally aroused the idea of ??the enemy I saw that the approximate position of the tanks in front of these positions against the anti-tank guns was a fierce bombardment. The violent shelling suddenly caused a loud explosion, and you don''t need to look at it to know that this was an anti-tank shell that was detonated. At this moment, Lerkov noticed that a Romanian soldier poked his head out of curiosity. With a good chance, Lerkov put the Romanian soldier into the front sight. The Romanian soldier fell in a pool of blood after hearing a gunshot. After the shooting, Lerkov immediately lay on his stomach and dared not move. Sure enough, a burst of machine guns fired around him, and the surrounding vegetation creaked. After a burst of firepower testing, the sound of machine guns stopped. Only then did Lalkov slowly retreat, and the place could no longer be used. These are all empirical talks in exchange for blood, and many soldiers who did not understand these sacrificed because they opened fire again to expose their position. Of course Lerkov didn''t want to sacrifice for his country in this way. Next, he will fire again at the second location he chose. As for the situation of the position, he couldn''t take care of it. Because he was given an order to ignore the situation of the position, just shoot the enemy freely. Chapter 553： Local conflict in Luosu (6) The reinforced Lebato position could not be held for long. After two hours, the head of Juto''s husband, who was unable to fight, retreated to Ukraine with his few remaining troops. The first armored division that has completed pulling out the surrounding strongholds is even less likely to give the enemy a rest time to keep up immediately. The Ukrainian card battle started immediately. However, unlike the battle in the position, the battle in the Ukrainian card is not so fierce. The main reason is that the morale of the defeated soldiers is not high. Although there is a street fighting bonus, the strength and low morale of the street fighting greatly reduce the effectiveness of the street fighting. And the veterans suffered too much before, which was the main reason. So at four o''clock in the afternoon, the 35th division was expelled from the Ukrainian card. When the news of the fall of Ukraine Card reached the headquarters in Alexandria, Timoshenko, as the commander, slapped the table angrily. "How did Dobarev become a division commander? He didn''t even block the enemy for a day. Does he know that he is giving the enemy a chance? This is a crime." Fortunately, Timo Xin got angry. In his plan, it only took the 35th Division to block the enemy for one day, and then reinforcements from Kirovograd could arrive, enough to block the Romanian attack. Then he will launch a pincer offensive on the left flank of the new Bouguer to contain the enemy, forcing the enemy to face his head head-on. At this time, he will rely on the strength of his troops and the superiority of artillery to let the Romanians taste the power of the iron fist. And now with the defeat of the 35th Division, Kirovograd in the rear was exposed to the Romanian troops. More importantly, the 17th Division and 51st Division of the reinforcements were put into a situation where they were unable to advance or retreat. Although he did not personally experience the power of an armored division on the battlefield, during the Soviet-Polish War, the First Cavalry Group Army where he was at that time was attacked by an armored brigade, and his power is still fresh in his memory. The retreat of the 35th Division hurt its reinforcements. As to whether the two divisions can block the enemy''s armored division''s attack in the wilderness, Brother Timoshing is not at all optimistic. Although he has a battalion of 1 tank in his hand, how could this Renault 17 imitation be the opponent of the opponent''s more than ten-ton tanks, and the difference in fire protection between the two can be seen by individuals. "Then what should we do now? Know that Moscow is still waiting for our good news." The political commissar couldn''t help asking about Timo Xin, but this battle received close attention from above. If the two mess up, no one will have the confidence to face Stalin''s stern look. "Now I can only think of a remedy." If Timoshenko faced the political commissar, he could only think of remedial measures first. "Send a report to the 17th and 51st Divisions, telling them to deploy in place to resist the upcoming Romanian offensive." The political commissar couldn''t bear it when he heard Timoshing''s words. "Whether it is too casual for them to let them deploy on the spot." "Otherwise? Let them retreat to Kirovograd. Can they run over the wheels on both legs. Rather than being attacked by enemy tanks in the wilderness, it is better to just let them deploy defenses like this. At least it can help Kirovograd first Block one gear." Brother Timuxin was so compassionate that he was not in control, and immediately made a choice if he didn''t look right. Although this is not good for the reinforcements of the two divisions, this is the best way for now. They are all their own subordinates, it''s not that there is no way anyone wants them to sacrifice in vain. "In addition, the 29th and 37th Divisions are ordered to immediately reinforce Kirovograd, and they must arrive before sunset tomorrow." Timoshenko is now thinking about Kirovograd''s defense. The 29th and 37th Divisions are the closest units to Kirovograd. He originally planned to use the two divisions as flanking forces. But now with the fall of Ukraine Card, Kirovograd is threatened by the enemy, and now he can only invest it in Kirovograd to defend this strategically important city. And Kirovograd must not be occupied by the enemy, otherwise his command will be under threat from the Romanians. At the same time, the enemy will also cut off the railway line from Kiev to the front line. And his own troops will also be divided into two unconnected parts. Then there is no need to fight this battle, there is no other way but to retreat. At that time, it has failed Moscow''s expectations, and his fate will be unpredictable. "In addition, they ordered the troops on the front line of Briquets to transfer the 11th Division back to Alexandria, and ordered the 19th Army and the 23rd Army to transfer the two divisions to form a rapid force, and let them rush to Kirovog on a star-and-night flight. Le." Listening to Brother Timuxin''s words, the political commissar on one side couldn''t help saying. "Are you afraid that Kirovograd won''t be able to keep it?" The sad-faced brother Timoshenko did not deny it either. "Yes it is." As a qualified commander-in-chief, Timuxin naturally knew the truth of losing before winning. And this time the 35th Division hasn''t blocked the enemy for even a day, so how terrible the opponent''s attack power will be. Now he has some lack of confidence in Kirovograd''s defensive ability. Although the 29th and 37th divisions are added, there are three divisions defending here, but he still has no confidence. Following the order of Timoshenko, the Soviet army also made adjustments with the fall of Ukraine. As for Lieutenant General Hoffman in Ukraine, he was also melancholy by the news. "In this battle, more than 30 tanks were destroyed. It seems that the armored division''s local attack capability is still much worse." Hoffman sighed while holding the loss list. "There is no other way. We have actually done a good job. If we change to an infantry division, it will take at least one day." Guderian on the side interrupted. At this moment, a staff officer boarded the command vehicle with a note. "Report, the information just got. Our plane found Soviet troops 25 kilometers east of Ukraine''s Kas, with a strength of about 20,000." As soon as something happened, Hoffman took the note immediately. This is a piece of intelligence discovered by a reconnaissance plane, which shows that between Ukraine and Kirovograd, a large number of enemy forces were found to be around 20,000. The reconnaissance plane that found the enemy hovered over its head for a while and then flew to Ukraine and threw the news down with a barrel. So the staff officer who got the news quickly informed Lieutenant General Hoffman of this information. Hoffman couldnt help but laugh when he saw this information These enemies should be trying to reinforce the Ukrainian card, but we did not expect that we took this place so quickly, which made these people unable to advance or retreat. . " Guderian also asked with a smile on his face. "Then you won''t accept this gift?" "Why don''t you accept it, since Brother Timuxin is so polite, I can''t waste the other party''s kindness." Lieutenant Hoffman turned his head and ordered. "Immediately order everyone to end their rest and march towards Kirovograd. Let''s go and eat this enemy. In addition, we will send a report to Major General Fergus, the commander of the Fifth Division, asking him to send two regiments of troops to follow our division. Act together." "Yes." The Fifth Division was blessed by Hoffman this time, and the whole division got into the car to follow the armored division and acted together. They did a lot in the battle to conquer the Ukrainian card. And this time eating meat, naturally, we can''t forget the other party. Following Hoffmans order, the armored division took a short break with part of the Fifth Division, and rushed over the Soviet soldiers of the 17th and 51st Divisions who could not get up. I believe this will be a fun and hearty battle. . Chapter 554： Luosu Local War (7) The fate of the 17th and 51st Divisions of the Soviet Union was thus determined. In a field with no position, encountering an unkind Romanian armored unit, the outcome is already expected. In the uncovered wilderness, the dead Soviet soldiers can be seen everywhere, with corpses and weapons everywhere. Teams of Soviet prisoners with their hands high, head down frustrated, escorted by Romanian soldiers, walked towards the Ukrainian card behind. On the other side of the battlefield, the tanks, armored vehicles and other vehicles that ended the battle were parked aside, and the crew members were sitting in twos and threes, smoking and chatting together. Soldiers can rest, but officers naturally cannot. It is also one of their tasks to allocate fuel and ammunition and direct maintenance personnel to repair damaged tanks and other vehicles. As the commander of the first division, Lieutenant General Hoffman was not much better, even though the following officers did these things. But tasks such as marching assignments and battle plans still need him to make decisions. This is not a new battle plan placed in front of him. "These staff officers were fascinated by the results of the battle before them, and they wanted to take Kirovograd with us and the Fifth Division." After reading the battle plan, Hoffman couldn''t help complaining. "what?" Guderian, who was surprised by Hoffman''s words, couldn''t help but ask. "Isn''t the Soviet army just a division in Kirovograd? I don''t think it is a problem to win Kirovograd." "That was yesterday. Todays aviation reconnaissance found that two Soviet divisions were quickly approaching Kirovograd. We were held back by the two Soviet divisions for too much time. I rushed to Kirovograd before." Hoffman said regretfully. In fact, there is no regret. The armored division has annihilated two Soviet divisions and maimed one division. More importantly, it has tore a big hole in the Soviet defense line and made Timothy passive everywhere. However, Hoffman may not know the idiom "Long Wang Shu", but he must understand the meaning because of his current state of mind. "Then what do we do next?" Facing Guderian''s question, Hoffman spoke. "These two battles cost us a lot. Seventy-eight tanks were damaged and broken down, and twenty-three armored vehicles were unusable. The self-propelled artillery also lost thirteen. Let our combat effectiveness drop by 30. Now only We can reorganize the intact tank and continue to march towards Kirovograd to help the army behind. However, the goal of capturing Kirovograd is nowhere for us, so we can only fight for help." In the previous battle, Guderian also knew that tanks played a smaller role in the city. "It seems that this is the only thing." Subsequently, the armored division reorganized its troops, leaving some personnel to repair the damaged tanks and vehicles, as far as possible to remove the equipment for those that cannot be repaired, and also let them wait for subsequent supplementary tanks and armored vehicles. Then Hoffman took the remaining troops and the Fifth Division and continued on to Kirovograd. When Hoffman set off for Kirovograd, the 29th and 37th divisions that had marched all the way finally arrived at Kirovograd within the stipulated time. At this time, Kirovograd was completely busy before the war, and sandbags were erected on many streets. Others, led by the army, were busy digging trenches and hanging barbed wire. And outside the city is a busy scene. A large number of traffic trenches stretched around in seven turns, and the machine gun fortress also exudes the smell of fresh soil, towering at various points. These are the results of all the residents of Kirovograd for two days and two nights. Under the mobilization of the Soviet army, almost all of them went to battle to build fortifications. As for the officers and soldiers who arrived in the two divisions of Kirovograd, many people were tired and sat on the side of the street to rest. The garrison officers and soldiers on the side who were responsible for them were busy giving them water and food, which made the reception scene busy. As the commanders of the two divisions, Major General Rodker and Major General Toromanv, naturally, ordinary officers and soldiers would not be crowded together. Under the reception of Major General Diktov, the defending commander, they first went to Major General Diktov''s headquarters to find out the specific situation. "Thank you two for leading the team to support Kirovograd. Without the support of the two, I would not know how to fight when the Romanian soldiers approached the city." Although the 29th Division and the 37th Division were ordered to be reinforced by Timoshenko, Major General Diktov only gave him an unreasonable attitude, and he politely said thankful words to Major General Rodker and Major General Toromanev. . "Where is the enemy now?" As the commander of the 29th Division, Major General Rod Kerr was the most anxious. He asked about the military situation as soon as he came up. "According to intelligence, the first armored division of the enemy''s vanguard unit and some units of the 5th division have appeared in the Domke Division west of Kirovograd. This is the intelligence 15 minutes ago." Under the guidance of Major General Diktov, everyone quickly found the small village on the map. I saw Major General Rod Kerr frowned and said. "Then the enemy will arrive outside the city at the earliest tonight." "It''s impossible to march at night. I think I will arrive early tomorrow morning." Major General Diktov spoke his own judgment, and when he saw the questioning gaze he was looking over, he continued to explain. "At night, the enemys guard range will be reduced to a minimum, and the Romanians already know that there are three divisions in the city, they are not afraid of our surprise attack. Moreover, the enemys vanguard troops are exhausted physically and mentally in continuous combat, and they need a nights rest to supplement. Physical fitness." The applauding eyes around had already explained everything, and Major General Diktov continued to speak. "About the defensive area of ??the two troops I arranged this way." Under the narration of Major General Diktov, Dolly Hill in the south of the city was defended by the 29th Division to Bussol Street. Major General Diktov sent someone to familiarize them with the topography of this side. The 37th Division will defend the northern part of the city from Toldor Avenue to the Snoval River, and send people to familiarize them with the terrain. And the west of the Romanian city will be defended by his troops, this is not the case of Major General Diktov. It is that his troops are most familiar with this place, and are more adapted to the use of terrain. In the east of the city, armed militias will be responsible, and the city east, which is the farthest from the enemy, will be handed over to the militias. After all, these people are locals. With the blessing of defending their hometown from the Romanians, their defensive ability is still trustworthy. This is not the time of the Great Famine in Ukraine, and the Ukrainians at this time still have patriotic enthusiasm for Soviet Russia. There must be a leading party, but a large number of requests to join the invaders are definitely impossible. After Major General Diktov assigned the task, he said again. "Next, we need to fight together. For the great Soviet, we will definitely defend this city." "For the Soviets." Chapter 555： Luosu Local War (8) Kelstow quietly lay on a pile of rubble, his dusty military uniform was already perfectly integrated into it. Today is the third day that Kelsto participated in the battle. The 17th division he was in was one of the members who participated in the fortified battle of Kirovograd. In order to attack Kirovograd this time, Admiral Mandiv arranged four divisions. Now they are engaged in hard street fighting. Those local residents who were not reconciled to defeat by the Soviet army were still unwilling to delay the pace of Romania''s victorious army in an attempt to obtain foreign reinforcements. But how is this possible? The first two divisions of the enemy''s reinforcements from the north have been defeated by the armored division mixed with the cavalry division. There are also four divisions to the south to guard against reinforcements from the Soviet Union, and two divisions to the east are fighting Alexandria''s forces, and the latest battle report shows that these Soviet forces have also been blocked. Therefore, the defending army is already a turtle in the urn, and there is no hope for a long time, just wait for others to destroy it. "There are seven Soviet soldiers, two militiamen in civilian clothes, and a machine gun." Kelstow silently calculated what he saw in his heart, while calculating how to take this place. After seeing the situation in the street, he cautiously stepped back, and behind him was his subordinate Lakemond. "Squad leader, how many people are there on the opposite side?" Lakemond, who was full of beards with an anxious look, asked in a low voice. Kelstow glanced at him, the warning expression in his eyes was obvious. Whatever you say at this time, if you hear it, you will startle. The brawny man who was warned by his eyes could only silently stop his mouth. After retreating to the waiting position of the other players not far away, Kelsto said in a low voice. "Seven Soviet soldiers guarding the intersection, and two militiamen in civilian costumes are using rifles. In addition, there is a disc machine gun in a window of the small building on the left." The disc machine gun Krsto said was the Jeggalev light machine gun widely used by the Soviet Union in World War II. This gun was designed in 1926 and was installed in the army in 1928. As the most important task of the Kiev Military Region, it is natural to give priority to the replacement of this machine gun to deal with the threat from Romania. And its maverick pan-reel design can be recognized at a glance. Just listen to Kelsto after introducing the opponent''s forces and weapons, and then start arranging an attack on it. "Rock, Thor, and Billy, you are responsible for attacking from the left for a while. You need to pay attention to the second building in your direction. There is a gap in the second building that is likely to be ambushing people. You need to pay more attention." Facing Kelsto''s words, the three nodded to express their understanding. After speaking, Kelsto continued to assign the task, this time he named a thin and tall soldier. "Rick, you have the best marksmanship. You are responsible for dealing with machine guns and ensuring that we are not suppressed by fire." "give it to me." After getting Rick''s definitive answer, Kelsto said again. "Other people follow me, pay attention to shooting the enemy as soon as possible, causing them to panic." After Kelsto finished speaking, he was afraid of long nights and dreams. "Now we will attack the watch in five minutes." After Kelsto''s voice fell, all the people assigned to the task left. Locke and the others touched to the left, while Rick found the best shooting location by himself and was responsible for fixing the enemy''s machine gun. But Kelsto took the remaining five people and quietly touched the enemy''s position. They needed to launch a surprise attack as close as possible to the enemy. Time just passed by one minute after another. And Kelsto looked at the distance between the two sides, and then at the watch. Then compared to a gesture of throwing a grenade, the team members who understood them all took out the grenade and prepared to throw it. "One" "two" "three" "Grenade" After the countdown was over, Kelsto shouted and threw the grenade out, while the other team members had learned a lot and threw the grenade out. A violent explosion sounded before the enemy fortifications, and the frightened defenders immediately opened fire on them. The bullets that came quickly hit the obstacle with a loud bang, and they also suppressed their heads. At this time, the enemy''s machine guns also fired, and the sound of Tetite''s machine guns made the rubble-filled streets play a symphony of death. At this time, Rick, who had been aiming at the machine gun window, looked at the shooter half-length exposed, and pulled the trigger. "Snapped" After a crisp gunshot, blood stained on the shooter''s chest, and the continuous machine gunshot was cut off. "Snapped" Immediately after the second gunshot, the deputy shooter who wanted to continue shooting fell down. "Be careful, there are snipers." There was a shout from the defending army, which immediately made the Soviet soldiers nervous, and the frequency of shooting dropped a lot. Now is a good opportunity, Kelsto, who thought to himself in his heart, yelled. "on" After finishing speaking, he took his team members under the cover of the explosion smoke and touched the Soviet army on the position for a certain distance. It needs to be explained here that Kelsto and others threw Romania''s new No. 2 offensive grenade. This kind of grenade is mainly prepared for street fighting. In addition to its lethality, which is the same as other grenade, it also has one more function, that is, the smog is extremely large. This grenade, developed by the Bucharest Arsenal, was especially popular with soldiers during the attack on Kirovograd. People want to be exposed to the enemy''s sight, so that Kelsto and others all carry this kind of grenades. This also proves the development and growth of Romania''s military industry. At this time, the Locke trio who had outflanked the left wing also launched an attack. After three gunshots, a Soviet soldier fell down while clutching his neck. This time, the Soviet soldiers on the position quickly turned their guns and fired at the three of them. "Grenade" There was a roar from Kirsto in the smoke, and there were several explosions in front of the position. "Throwing a grenade" A veteran of the Soviet army on the position heard the direction of the sound, and guessed that the enemy he was touching was approaching, and he also shouted to his comrades. So the two sides were throwing grenades at each other, and even more blasted the bombing before the fortifications. As the commander of the garrison, this veteran has dealt well. If the soldiers only participated in the battle, they might have suffered heavy losses due to the explosion of the grenade. However, Kelsto participated in a lot of battles, and knew the Soviet army''s response well, so the actions of this veteran were all within his expectations. In fact, Kelsto and the others are still a long way from the position. The previous shout was to make the defenders think that they had launched a charge and consumed the enemy''s grenades. Because of the many days of street fighting, he had already been told that the grenade machine gun was extremely powerful in street fighting, and when used well, it could instantly disintegrate the enemy''s fighting spirit. So after consuming a wave of grenade from the enemy, Kelsto yelled again and threw a few grenade. After a battle of wits and courage with the defenders, it feels almost done. Kelsto shouted again. "Rush" This time it became real. Unexpectedly, the defenders were attacked by Kelsto and others who burst out of the smoke by mistake. The submachine gun that Kirsto was holding at close range was a big killer, and three Soviet troops were shot to the ground by his close range. The players who rushed into the position also fought **** battles with the defenders. This small battle is **** and short-lived, and it tests the combat skills and weaponry of every soldier. In this regard, Kelsto and others have an absolute advantage. When the battle was over, all the Soviet troops fell. Naturally, Kelsto and others were not unharmed, more or less some were injured. "Squad leader, Billy is out." Lakemond, full of gunpowder, reported the terrible news to Kelsto. "Go, go and see." Kelstow, who had not had time to rest, immediately rushed to the street on the left under the guidance of Lakemond. Kelstow pushed aside the surrounding soldiers and saw Billy vomiting blood. And on the gauze stained red with blood on his abdomen, Locke, who has the best relationship with him, is trying to help him suppress the blood that emerges. "Billy, you will be fine. I said I would visit your hometown, and you would also introduce my sister to me." Locke, with a nervous expression on his face, said that he couldn''t cry in the end. But Kelstow understood Locke''s mood, and the two in his class had the best relationship. Watching the death of the best comrade-in-arms, who can not cry. So Kelstow handed a gray handkerchief to Locke. "Let me have a few words with Billy." "Ok" Kelstow looked at Billy who was about to fail, and asked quietly. "Billy, do you have any more wishes?" "I miss my mother and sister." Bi used all his strength to say this sentence. "Don''t worryWe will take you back to your hometown. You can see them every day." Hearing Kelsto''s words, the contented Billy swallowed one last breath. "May you rest in peace, Billy." Kelstow, who finished the gesture of blessing, saw the expressions of the others present a little heavy. Had to speak to Locke. "I will give you the task of bringing Billy home. But before that, we need to wait for someone to replace us. I know you are sad, you and Belgium are good brothers, and I am the same. But now is the time of war. , We can only save ourselves before we can bring Billy back." "Thank you, monitor, I want to stay with Billy for a while." "no problem." Such battles are happening in Kirovograd at any time, and ordinary officers and soldiers like Kelstow can only complete their tasks in the war and try to keep themselves. No one can always get the aura of luck. The cruel Kirovograd battle is still going on, and they still need to continue fighting. Chapter 556： Luo Su Local War (End) Kirovograds resistance has continued, but the reinforcement they hoped for has never come, and Timoshenko in Alexandria is also worried about this. To the north, the Northern Soviet Army, composed of the 19th Army and the 23rd Army, seemed to be interrupted after the first two divisions were devastated by the Romanian armored and cavalry units. Can not break through the enemy''s interception. Moreover, its commander sent a telegram complaining that the enemy''s armored division had been hovering on his flank, preventing him from fully attacking the enemy''s interception. In the south, the Soviet Army on the South Road, composed of the Seventh Army and the 34th and 41st Divisions, was also tragically blocked by the Romanian Army of the four divisions at a place called Dolinge, 20 kilometers away from Kirovograd. As for the east side where his headquarters is located, he finally organized the forces of nearly three divisions in an attempt to relieve Kirovograd. But still to no avail, the Romanian division of the two divisions prevented their troops from moving forward. The irritable Timothin brother called for the staff. "Send a telegram to General Noorkov to the south and ask them when they can break through the enemy''s interception and tell them that Kirovograd will not last long." "Yes, Comrade Commander." The staff officer who dared not come out quickly rushed to report like an escape. After the staff went out, Comrade Moklov, the political commissar, came in. I saw him ask anxiously. "How is the battle now?" Facing the inquiry from the political commissar, Timoshenko shook his head. "It still hasn''t changed. At present, all ministries are blocked around Kirovograd and have been unable to break through the enemy''s interception for a long time." "Think of another way." "I have sent a report to the frontline commanders, asking them to do their best to reinforce Kirovograd. But there is still no progress." Hearing what Timothy had said, Moklov couldn''t help suggesting. "Otherwise, the troops will be deployed to increase the attack." Hearing the suggestion of the political commissar, Timothy said directly. "Where can I draw out troops now, my political comrade. At present, the troops in our military area are basically on the front line, and the troops left behind have been transferred to the minimum. There are no more troops." It is also angry to think about it, the huge Kiev Military District has nearly 300,000 troops, and now it is impossible to draw people out. But Moklov couldn''t help but continue speaking after hearing what Timothy had said. "I also know that no troops can be drawn from the rear. I mean to draw some troops from each division on the front line, and then put them on the battlefield." "This won''t work. It''s useless if the number of troops is small, and a large number of troops will affect the frontline problem. This is absolutely not going to work." Faced with the political commissar''s suggestion, Timothy immediately rejected it. "We are quietly tuned to let them set off at night, it should be possible." Moklov, who didn''t give up, still insisted on his plan. "Comrade Moklov, do you know the consequences of this?" Seeing the political commissar insisted, Timuxin was also a little angry, only listening to his suppressed anger and said. "Let me analyze the consequences of doing this for you. First of all, the nearby troops that can be deployed within two days are only those on the border line that are still confronting the enemy. According to your plan, at least each division needs to be deployed. The regiment can be effective. And the mobilization of so many regiment-level troops can be said to be very difficult to conceal. Even if the enemy did not discover it, as long as troops appeared to fight in Kirovograd, it would be impossible to keep this secret, and at this time the enemy would definitely launch an offensive against the border. If we fail to clear Kirovograd at that time, our troops will be very likely to be surrounded by the enemy. Such a great responsibility is enough to make us sinners of the Soviets. So, Comrade Political Commissar, don''t mention such a suggestion. " Hearing Timoshenkos explanation, Moklovs political commissar finally knew the terrible consequences, so he rarely defended himself. "The current situation of the war has not changed. I am afraid that Moscow will be impatient." "I know this. If I lose the battle, I will take my responsibilities." Hearing Temusing''s words, Moklov''s political commissar was almost out of breath. If you say you bear the responsibility, you should bear it, and Moscow must believe it. By then, neither of us will be able to run away. Just as the political commissar Moklov was complaining in his heart, a red phone rang. This made both of them look a little horrified. It''s not that they are afraid of this red phone, but that this phone is connected to Moscow. But it won''t work if you don''t answer, so Brother Timuxin still picked up the phone. Just listen to the voice of a middle-aged man with a Georgian accent on the phone. "Hey, is it Brother Timo Xin?" This voice immediately regained his senses, and he quickly replied. "It''s me, Comrade Stalin." "Are there any difficulties for the troops?" "No, Comrade Stalin." "Then the battle must be resolved as soon as possible." "Yes, Comrade Stalin." Just a few words made Timoshing''s back soaked. "Who called?" "It''s Comrade Stalin." Timoshenko''s words made Moklov''s expression even more horrified. "Comrade Stalin called to ask about the battle?" "No, he only asked if my troops had any difficulties, and he asked me to resolve the battle as soon as possible." Moklov''s expression became even more ugly when he heard Timoshenko''s answer. "It seems that Comrade Stalin already knows the current situation, and he is expressing his dissatisfaction." "This is the current situation has shown that the hope of winning is slim. It is good to be able to maintain an undefeated. Moreover, this battle also shows that our army has not yet reached the level of the imperial powers. I believe the committee members in Moscow should see it too." Speaking of this, Brother Timosin had a thought in his heart, and that was what Stalin''s last sentence meant. He didn''t think that Comrade Stalin was far away in Moscow to express his concern, and through layers of transfers, just to ask his own troops if they had any difficulties. Then he must be dissatisfied with the result of the battle, so he needs to do something. What the **** is it? Brother Timoshenko couldn''t figure out what he meant. In fact, it''s not that you can''t guess, but that you can''t say something. When Timoshenko was uncertain, the fighting in Kirovograd finally subsided. The Romanian army completely defeated the defenders and occupied this important city. The last formed unit was annihilated by the Romanian army. And now the Soviet Union has fallen into a complete passivity in Ukraine, which made Timoshenko made up his mind. On the second day after the fall of Kirovograd, a telegram was sent to Moscow from Alexandria, the seat of his headquarters. Chapter 557： Peace talks (on) Timoshenkos telegram caused an uproar in Moscow, and no one would have thought that the Soviet Red Army would lose another battle against Romania. Then someone needs to be responsible for this, so in a conference room in the Kremlin, someone expressed their views on this. "This time I lost the match against the Romanians. I think Timoshenko, as the commander, has an inescapable responsibility." This one pointed the finger at the commander as soon as he came up, because the decision to fight the Romanian was a decision made by Moscow. First of all, the central government was right, and the Soviet officers and soldiers fought bravely, and it was right. That''s not the commander''s problem, who else''s problem. And this committee member''s words immediately drew Voroshilov''s question. "Then what are you going to do with Timoshing Brother?" Of course, the committee member who was asked would not give an answer. This decision can only be made by Comrade Stalin. So he had to turn the topic to this leader who was in charge of the Soviet Union. "This needs Comrade Stalin to decide. I unconditionally support Comrade Stalin''s decision." Following this committee member''s words, all eyes turned to Stalin. I saw Stalin holding his corn pipe and asked. "Comrade Voroshilov, what''s your opinion?" Facing Stalin''s inquiry, Voroshilov, who had long been confident, said calmly. "Our opinion is that in this battle, Timoshenko and political commissar Moklov did have an unshirkable responsibility for command. I think they need to be removed first, and wait until the military committee selects a suitable candidate. To take over the work in their hands. But before that, two people are required to sit in the Kiev Military District to ensure the order of the army during this period and deal with the pressure of the Romanians. In fact, this decision looks serious, and the dismissal is not easy at all. However, in the next sentence, continuing to manage the Kiev Military Region temporarily, it is very problematic. Because when the right candidate is selected, it is not Voroshilov (the participants say Stalin) has the final say. This result can not only soothe the people''s emotions, but also keep Timoshing and others. "Yes, just follow this advice." Facing Voroshilov''s obvious partiality, Stalin agreed. Since Stalin made the decision, how could other people stand up against him against his will, so the words about the responsibility for defeat ended like this. I saw Stalin speak. "Then let''s talk about the negotiation with Romania." At this time, the members present all started to cheer up, because this issue is more important than dealing with the responsible person. At this moment Molotov stood up and said. "I think the current war has caused great losses to the people of the two countries, and it is also not conducive to the current peaceful international environment. Therefore, in line with the policy of good-neighborliness and friendship, I think this peace negotiation initiated by our side can also gain the international community. Understand." After Molotov said the peace talks proposed by the Soviet side, he continued. "However, although the proposal for peace is ours first, I think we need to adhere to a few conditions. First of all, this conflict was initiated by Romania. However, in a peaceful manner, we will not pursue the issue of responsibility. And in order to reflect With our peaceful sincerity, both parties will not be able to propose compensation to the other." "The other two sides caused the conflict on Mount Hermek. We can make concessions to admit that the area is owned by Romania, but it is only limited to this area. In addition, the two warring parties should exchange captured and captured weapons, and both must be returned. The national border before 19319 before the conflict occurred." "In addition, the losses suffered by the people in the war..." Molotov Lin always uttered the terms drawn up by personnel proficient in diplomacy. In general, these are the main conditions for the Soviet Union not to indemnify the country, and to recognize that Mount Hermek belongs to Romania. After listening to Molotov''s terms, the committee members present talked with each other and exchanged their views. Generally speaking, these diplomatic conditions are in line with the wishes of those present. In any case, I lost this battle by myself. Although it is possible to mobilize troops to continue fighting, this is not in line with the current overall environment of the Soviet Union for peaceful construction. And this battle also made many committee members see that the current Soviet army still needs to be strengthened, otherwise it is not enough to ensure the security of the homeland. So no one objected to Molotov''s proposal. After seeing that there was no objection, Stalin spoke. "Since no one has spoken, then we will show our hands to vote whether we agree to implement according to Comrade Molotov''s suggestion." "If you agree, please raise your hands." Swish, everyone present raised their hands. "Then the opinions of this peace talk are passed by unanimous votes. After the resolution was completed, Stalin told the Chairman of the State Planning Commission of the Soviet Union V. V. Kubyshev. "Comrade Kubyshev, stay for a while." "Okay, Comrade Stalin." When everyone else was gone, Stalin spoke. "Your Planning Committee, can you add a military industrial plan to the five-year plan." Although Stalin was only using a negotiating tone, Kuibyshev, who was in charge of the First Five-Year Plan, naturally knew that this was giving an order to himself. "It is absolutely possible, Comrade Stalin. I just don''t know what to add." Stalin thought about the telegram sent to him by Brother Timusin and said his thoughts. "Mainly the research and development of aircraft and tanks, and the navy also needs attention." A subsequent proposal to the navy is also because of the rapid development of the Romanian navy in recent years, which has made Stalin feel threatened. Although this time it only fought with Romanian land, who knows whether Romania will use its navy next time. Moreover, the Soviet Union''s Black Sea coast is a wealthy area, and naturally needs to respond. In particular, being taught by Romania several times in a row made Stalin urgently increase the strength of the army and navy to deal with the surrounding diplomatic environment. But Stalin''s words made Kuibyshev wrinkle his forehead. "Aircraft and tank research and development can be added. However, if the Navy adds it again, it will affect the smooth completion of the First Five-Year Plan." The research and development of airplanes and tanks is already included in the voluntary plan, so it doesn''t matter if resources are tilted slightly. However, the Navy''s investment is much larger than that. If the First Five-Year Plan is to be successfully completed, it is best to implement it in the next plan year. This is the inner thoughts of Kuibyshev. "Then add it to the Second Five-Year Plan. The Soviet Union can not only focus on domestic construction, but also needs to strengthen its national defense." Stalin was not an unreasonable person either. A little thought would indeed increase the difficulty of the First Five-Year Plan, so he endured it for a while. "Yes, Comrade Stalin." Chapter 558： Peace talks (below) When the proposal for the Soviet peace talks was sent to Bucharest, Edel was also upset by the war. Although the results of the war were good, the four Soviet divisions were annihilated and four divisions were severely damaged. The other battles combined brought the Soviet army''s losses to 120,000. However, the Romanian soldiers were not invulnerable, and the losses were not small. According to the statistics of the military, there are more than 47,000 soldiers killed, missing and injured. These peoples pensions alone are a lot of money, and together with the lost weapons and equipment, as well as the military supplies consumed, the total cost of this battle is basically about 50 million U.S. dollars. It can be said that a big cannon fired gold, and the ancients sincerely did not deceive me. And this battle let Edel also know that the danger of wiping the ball can easily go too far if you are not careful. The conflict with the Soviet Union was a manifestation of his own failure. Originally planned to have a Zhang Gufeng incident, it turned out to be a local war. Fortunately, both sides have scruples to control the scale, otherwise a full-scale war is likely to break out. But in the end the result was good. If the war is lost, he will lose his wife and break the army. And this also reminds Edel, don''t think that if you know the trend of history, you will make a radical move, or you might have to shoot yourself in the foot. And here Prime Minister Karatuuri hurried over with Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel. "Your Majesty, this is a proposal for peace talks from the Soviet Union." Prime Minister Karatuli handed over the diplomatic letter of the Soviet Union. There were happy expressions on both of their faces. After all, they were both high-level government officials, no better than those of the private sector. I still know the gap between the two countries very well, and I also know that the smaller the scale of this battle, the better for Romania. And what the government was most afraid of before was that the Soviet Union was so embarrassed that it would start a larger war because of its defeat on the battlefield. Although this possibility is very small, it is also a possibility. For Romania to practice against the Soviet Union alone, not only did the government lack confidence, even Edel and the military did not have confidence in this. The main reason is that the population gap is too large. Even if a few Soviet soldiers spell out a Romanian soldier, Edel can''t afford to lose. So when Edel saw this news about the peace talks proposal, he was also relieved. "As for the peace talks, do you have any suggestions." Edel looked at the two and asked. Facing Edel''s question, Costel, as the foreign minister, immediately answered. "According to the government''s wishes, we are naturally willing to negotiate with the Soviet Union. But we need to choose a place as the venue for the peace talks, and we also need to negotiate with the Soviet side in terms of time." "Then count as Warsaw." Regarding the venue of the peace talks, naturally the country cannot be selected, so peace talks can only be conducted in other countries. Taking into account the current relations with other countries, Edel set up this location in Poland, where the current relationship is best. It can also be regarded as helping Poland to improve its international status, and it can be regarded as a freely given benefit. "As for the specific time, we can discuss with the Soviet Union. I believe they, like us, are willing to end this war as soon as possible." After Edel finished talking about the time and place, he continued. "In terms of conditions, Mount Hermek must belong to us." The Hermek Mountain, which caused the conflict between the two parties, must be under the control of Romania. This is also Edel''s explanation to the Romanian people. Otherwise, why should the domestic media publicize the meaning of this battle? What can be used to improve the self-confidence of the domestic people? This can''t be done just by lip service. You need to show evidence. The Hermek Mountain is under Romanian control, which is the best evidence. "We can also discuss with the Soviet Union on other issues regarding the return of weapons to the captives." Didn''t Edel know the communist country? Don''t even think about compensation. It can be said to be difficult in this regard, unless you can beat it to the ground, otherwise it is impossible. As for the Brest contract signed by Lenin at that time, it was under the weight of survival problems. And after seeing the opportunity, didn''t Soviet Russia tear up this contract? As for Stalin''s quest for peace in World War II, it was just a slow-down strategy. If Hitler really agreed, he would get at most two years of peace. When the Soviet Union recovered, he would continue to fight. This is also the reason why Hitler would reject Stalin''s request for peace. He had long seen that Stalin was just asking for a breather. After Edel explained the basic conditions of the peace talks, both of them were relieved. They didn''t know that their king knew the Soviet Union very well, and they were most afraid of the king''s radical ideas. This will make the peace talks more difficult, and it does not rule out the possibility of collapse. And now the conditions given by Edel have made the success rate of the peace talks very high. So after getting Edel''s reply, the two left contentedly. When the prime minister left, only his son Victor''s face was blue and purple, and he ran to him in a military uniform with a grievance on his face. Now Victor sent him to the military academy to study, and he was not allowed to reveal his identity as a prince. "Fighting with someone?" Seeing the miserable image of his son, Edel asked. "They beat me." Victor said with an aggrieved look that he had been beaten. In Victor''s words, he quarreled with someone about a small matter, and then fought. Of course Edel wouldn''t listen to his son''s words completely, but saw that he called in a guard to let him understand the situation. After the guard told him what he had learned, Edel knew that the incident was not as small as his son said. Victor, who concealed his identity in the military academy, was not liked by other students because of his mischievous qualities. Then because of arguing with others, he was violently beaten by others. "Do you know why you were beaten by others?" Looking at his still aggrieved son, Edel asked. "Because they don''t like me." "A person doesn''t like you, it may be his reason, but a group of people don''t like you, which is their reason?" Victor, who was educated by Edel, was speechless now. I saw Edel continue to say Since it is your own reason, then you need to make changes. Find out those reasons why you are unpopular. " After sending away the seemingly understanding Victor, Edel regretted his failure to discipline his son. Now Victor still has a moldable type, so he needs to be trained in the military academy. If the personality becomes fixed after adulthood, that''s a problem. The peace talks between Romania and the Soviet Union are progressing fast, and both sides are interested in ending this war that has become meaningless. So when the Soviet representative Molotov and Romania representative Kostel signed in Warsaw, it represented the end of the Rosso War. As a result, the territories of the two countries remain unchanged except for the transfer of Mount Hermek to Romania. In addition, the two countries will return the captured weapons to each other, and the prisoners'' living expenses will also need to be paid by themselves. The main reason was that the Soviet army had more captives. More than 10,000 captives needed expenses, so the Soviet Union needed to pay for it. Generally speaking, this is a contract that both parties are satisfied with. Romania will shift the attention of the people abroad, and the national pride has been improved after winning. The Soviet Union saw the gap in this war, and believed that the next step was to catch up. Chapter 559： New equipment imagined by Hoffman After the signing of the peace treaty between the two parties, the Romanian army also withdrew from the Soviet Union. In this battle, the armored division, which made great achievements in combat, took the lead to withdraw back to the country as the first group of troops, and Lieutenant General Hoffman naturally needs to retreat with his troops. "The current battle with the Soviet Union is a thorough experiment of the concept of rapid combat of armored forces led by me. Although the concept of discounting is shown in actual combat for the first time, it is not a special tacit agreement in cooperation, and there are even problems of contact and understanding. . But the result is indeed as successful as I thought. And then, with the cooperation of land and air, we need to further deepen the concept of armored combat." Hoffman was sitting in the command car, eloquently writing a summary of the battle. This combat experience is very valuable to him, because this is the first time that the armored division is the core of the combat thinking. Although it is not perfect, at least the results of the combat can make his concept recognized by several bigwigs. And the summary of the battle this time, naturally, let the high-level and the King who silently supported the King see the results, so Hoffman wrote very carefully. "The actual combat results show that the use of armored forces as an assault force can indeed quickly break through the enemy''s line of defense without giving the enemy time to react. This is much better than the previous gathering of heavy troops. The first is concealment. The concealment of heavy troops is very poor. , It is easy for the enemy to figure out the direction of his main attack and make a response. At this point, the mechanized unit is much better, and it is also conducive to its concealment. The second is the rapid maneuverability after the breakthrough; in previous operations, even if heavy soldiers smashed through the enemy''s line of defense, their movement speed was unsatisfactory, because neither infantry nor cavalry could match the mechanized speed of tanks. Moreover, this gap is more obvious when encountering enemy interception forces. Tanks can continuously break through enemy interceptions, even bypassing the enemys heavily defended areas, and point directly to the opponents strategic points, transportation hubs, and even after cutting off the enemy. Road effect. For infantry and cavalry, it is too difficult to do the above, and there are too many uncertain factors. " "So in line with the development concept of future war, further investment in armored forces can make the Romanian army stronger. Moreover, for my country''s main opponent, the Soviet Union, its vast plain terrain is also very conducive to the use of armored forces. " Hoffman couldn''t help taking out a cigarette when he wrote, took a deep breath and continued to write. "Based on the concept of future armored forces operations, I need to make a few points here. First, the shielding effect of aviation forces on the battlefield is required. Armored forces rely heavily on air support. First of all, it is necessary to seize air supremacy, which is also a prerequisite for the armored forces to conduct fast and mobile operations. Therefore, it is necessary for our country to further research and develop new fighters to ensure that we have the aviation power to suppress our opponents. Secondly, air power needs to have the means to delay the adversarys marching speed. At present, my countrys air strike means is relatively simple, its ground attack capability is limited, and it lacks special fighters to accurately attack enemy forces. Hope to increase the speed of research and development of this kind of aircraft, especially the precision bomber is the most dependent method of the armored forces. Because previous battles have shown that armored forces have limited attack capabilities, this type of aircraft is required to increase their attack capabilities. " Hoffman first raised the issue of airplanes because he regretted not being able to capture Kirovograd first in this war. If there were Romanian fighters attacking the ground that could delay the adversarys marching speed, then it would be possible for the armored division to arrive at Kirovograd first, and the subsequent Kirovograd battle would be completely avoided, which would have caused casualties to control the army. It also has a great effect. We must know that most of Romania''s casualties in this war were caused in the fortified battle of Kirovograd. After writing the requirements for the aircraft in the future war, Hoffman finally started working on his main battle weapon and tank. "The Jackal IV tank currently used by our army can still be used for a period of time. However, for precautionary considerations, pre-research on the next-generation tanks is also required. According to the usage conditions obtained on the battlefield, the off-road speed of the next-generation tanks It shall not be less than 36 kilometers, and the mileage of a one-time refuelling shall not be less than 350 kilometers. Because with the development of the military of various countries, the number of vehicles in their army will inevitably increase, and it is no longer possible that the supply points and transportation lines are only more than ten kilometers away from the front in World War I. This also requires the tank''s long-distance maneuverability to be adequately improved. In addition, according to our intelligence, countries are currently developing new anti-tank guns as a means of responding to armored forces. Therefore, the front thickness of the new tank must also reach 60-80 mm in order to improve the tank''s survivability. Moreover, according to the use of tanks by our army on the battlefield, although the current 47mm Jackal IV tank can deal with all current tanks, considering the future development, it is also necessary to develop new 75mm tank guns. Because the current task of tanks in many cases is to help infantry pull out enemy strongholds. The 47mm tank gun it is equipped with is sometimes not powerful enough. " "Furthermore, considering the cost issue and the future construction of road bridges and bridges in the field, the total weight of the new medium tank should not be higher than 32 tons. And in order to facilitate the concealment of the battlefield, the height of the tank should not be higher than 2.7 meters. And based on the current situation For tanks requirements for battlefield communications, its better to install radio stations for new tanks to facilitate combat command." In previous battles, Hoffman had a deep impression of sign language and semaphore. Many times on the fierce battlefield, in order to facilitate the command, someone needed to wave the semaphore to command the tank, which made it a living target on the battlefield. Many excellent tank soldiers were sacrificed in this way. And if there is no one to command, the tank''s poor coordination ability is not conducive to combat, which makes Hoffman very distressed, so he took this opportunity to propose the installation of a radio for in-vehicle communication. It not only reduces the risk of one''s own soldiers, but also improves the tank''s cooperative combat capability, which is simply not too good. According to Hoffmans request, we can sort it out. The new medium tank requires a speed of 36 kilometers per hour The maximum driving distance is 350 kilometers, and the front armor thickness of the tank is 60. -80mm, the main gun is a 75mm caliber tank gun, the maximum weight must not be higher than 32 tons, the height must not be higher than 2.7 meters, there is a communication radio station. After Hoffman wrote his requirements for the new tank, based on the consideration of battlefield operations, he also proposed to develop two new tanks. These two tanks deal with reconnaissance and attack capabilities. I saw Hoffman continue to write. "For the current army wheeled armored vehicles in the reconnaissance there are several shortcomings. The first is the adaptability of the battlefield; the currently equipped wheeled reconnaissance vehicles have very poor adaptability to Soviet roads, and their poor road conditions make them difficult The performance of this war was very poor. So a light tank was needed as a weapon for reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance. Requires good off-road ability, fast off-road speed (55 kilometers per hour), light weight (not more than 16 tons), general firepower (37 mm gun is good), and good communication capabilities (must have a radio station) ), the necessary protection (30 mm frontal armor). For the fortified tank, Hoffman also made demands. The front thickness is 100 mm, and the speed must be more than 25 kilometers per hour. Powerful main gun (88 mm or 105 mm main gun), weighing no more than 48 tons. Chapter 600： Summary of the war In addition to the requirements for new tanks, Hoffman also made requirements for suppressive fire self-propelled artillery and anti-aircraft guns. Because it needs to provide air defense cover and fire support for the troops at any time, it is first required to keep up with the marching time of the armored division. (Based on the 36 kilometers equipped with new medium tanks in the future) In addition to caring about his armored division, Hoffman also had some ideas for troops that could keep up with the armored division. "In this war, the requirements for marching speed are much higher than in the past. In future wars, there will inevitably be troops that need to follow the armored division for mobile operations. They need to have good maneuverability and a certain amount of armor. The troops can quickly resolve small-scale battles. Armored vehicles are mainly maneuverable, equipped with trucks, armored vehicles, and motorcycles. We can call it a motorized force. In the previous battle, the Fifteenth Division was the embodiment of the most advanced level. It can be used as a fast-moving and defensive armored division to clear the area obtained by the enemy, which is conducive to expanding the battle results and protecting the armored division''s back path. " Hoffman is worthy of being the first person in Romania''s armored warfare, and he has a lot of prospects for the future military influence in this war. In a sense, he is the most proficient person in armored operations in the world. When Hoffman wrote the battle summary, Guderian, the inventor of the blitzkrieg, did the same thing. "In this war, Romanias use of tanks made me firm in the role that tanks will play in future wars. These days I have been following General Hoffman''s battles. In his hands, tanks have become the absolute master of this war. King. Whether in offensive or defensive warfare, this weapon makes the enemy like a big enemy." "Of course, the current tanks are still not perfect, but the basic combat characteristics have been fully demonstrated in this war. For my country, which cannot develop tanks at present, the most important thing is to obtain sufficient research and development experience. And in this regard, we It can be developed in cooperation with Romania. Because Romanias use of tanks is outstanding among all countries, and at the same time I have the best distribution of armor, maneuverability, and firepower for the three major elements of tanks. This philosophy is also reflected in the hands of General Hoffman. And when I was talking with the general, his use of tanks was no worse than mine. For this reason, our country needs to step up the development and use of tanks. This advanced combat concept Germany cannot lag behind Romania. " Guderian wrote eloquently in his diary, which is also his worry that Germany still does not have an armored force. Although Germany and Romania are currently cooperating with each other in the military, and many new technologies are shared by both parties, Germany is a big country in Central Europe after all, and it often depends on itself. And as these military technologies are absorbed by Romania, it is hard to say when there will be a dispute between Germany and Romania on a certain issue in the future, and what should Germany do at that time. Guderian now cast an enviable look at the Romanian army, and because of the defeat in the war, Germany was asked to retain only one hundred thousand troops. Although His Excellency Admiral Seckett did his best to keep the German elite, there is nothing that a hundred thousand troops can do. So the Occupation of the Rhine took place, and the German army was helpless. We can only watch the two armies of the French and the Belgian looting Germany''s heavy industrial base. This makes every German soldier feel humiliated, and Guderian is no exception. When Guderian was thinking of the motherland because of this war, Admiral Mandiv, who was still organizing the retreat of the army, also summarized it. However, he is different from Hoffman and Guderian in that he summarizes more strategically. "Although our country has won this war, the growth of the Soviets deserves our vigilance. The performance of the Soviet army in several battles is worrying. From the beginning, these Soviet troops showed amazing tenacity, and in His ability to learn in battle is very strong. From the beginning of being defeated by us, and then gradually interacting with us. Especially in the later fighting in Kirovograd, this kind of performance is most obvious. Sometimes I even even I think if the Kirovograd battle continues for a few more days, it is very likely that our interception forces will not be able to stop the Soviet attack." "From the perspective of the Soviet Union''s population and rapid industrialization, if there are no huge changes in the future, then our country will definitely adopt a strategic defensive. For our country, we need to start thinking about building some defensive fortifications in the border areas." Admiral Mandiv certainly wouldn''t write this summary so pessimistically, and saw him continue to write after a turn of his words. "Of course this is only a possibility in the future. In this battle, our army''s use of armored forces has also allowed our country to determine a new way of thinking about military reform. However, this way of thinking requires strong national support, including steel and oil. The demand for, vehicle manufacturing, etc. is particularly prominent. Although our country has made little achievements in this area, the Soviet Union has long surpassed our country by virtue of its abundant resources." "I have some ideas for the possible war that may break out in the future. First of all, the navy owned by our country currently has an advantage over the Soviet Union." Although Admiral Mandiv was born in the Army, he still knows something about the Navy, knowing that the Navy is currently busy promoting the construction of a new class of battleship How could he not know such a big thing, So Admiral Mandiv will count the navy in it in the future. "First, we need to annihilate the Soviet Unions naval power so that it no longer has any naval power that threatens us. Secondly, relying on the protection of the navy, we can attack the enemy in various locations in the Black Sea. To the east is the Caucasus region, and its Baku oil field is The bloodline of its industry. Along the Don River, you can also reach the current southern transportation hub Stalingrad. And not far from it is the Donets Coal Mine, which is also the main heavy industrial area of ??the Soviet Union. It can be said that as long as the Romanian navy rules the Black Sea, it will Let the troops of no less than 400,000 people not be firmly contained around the Black Sea, which will greatly change the strategic posture of our army." Admiral Mandiv talked about the army after talking about the navy. "The current task of the army also mainly needs to be placed on strategic defense. Based on the attitude of paralyzing the Soviet Union, our country should withdraw part of the army on the border, because the current long-term confrontation is detrimental to our country''s economic development. As a response, Means, national defense roads, permanent fortifications, semi-permanent fortifications, field airports and other facilities also need to be built, so that the Soviet Union does not pay all attention to us." In the eyes of Admiral Mandiv, there was nothing wrong with this war. But the Soviet Union cannot be allowed to focus on Romania. Other neighboring countries have benefited from this war. Why should Romania be a target for the Soviet Union? Chapter 601： Mircea in service While the army was busy summing up the war with the Soviet Union, a grand ceremony was also unfolding at the naval base in Varna, Romania. In the military port, a sea monster is quietly squatting in the military port. The flags of the kingdom and the navy were hung on it, and the sailors on the warship held their heads up and were proud of being able to serve on this warship. On the dock, the band is playing the military song of the Navy. The Secretary of the Navy, Admiral Romodan, brought a group of high-ranking naval officers aboard this warship. At the invitation of Captain Midraphael, Admiral Lomodan gave a speech to the thousands of officers and soldiers on the ship. "After five years of construction, outfitting, and sea trials, Mircea is finally in service. The service of this battleship also marks Romania''s ability to build battleships independently, and it also gives us the ability to compete with other navies. This is a small step in the development of the Romanian Navy, but it is a big step in Romanias shipbuilding industry. During the construction of the Mircea, our shipbuilding capabilities have gone from being able to build warships of tens of thousands of tons to battleships of tens of thousands of tons. And this is not the culmination of our navy, but this is just a new beginning, the first step for the Romanian navy to move from a regional navy to the world. The small Black Sea cannot contain our Romanian navy. In the near future, our Romanian warships will sail freely in the Mediterranean, and we will inevitably be seen in the Indian Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean. " Admiral Lomodan''s words made the naval officers and soldiers present applaud. Only with the growth of the navy can more naval officers and soldiers see hope. Every officer who joins the navy, who does not want to have its presence in the oceans of the world like Britain and France. At present, the Romanian navy can only rotate in the Black Sea. The naval officers and soldiers dream of breaking through the restrictions of the Black Sea Strait and appearing in the Mediterranean and even the Atlantic and Indian Oceans. However, this is currently unrealistic for Romania, and its strength does not allow the navy to do so. That''s why they were happy that Admiral Romodan had said what was in his heart, because it meant that the high-ranking navy thought the same way. After retreating, Admiral Romodan asked Colonel Midraphael, the first captain around him. "How about the sea trial of this warship, how about the operation of the officers and soldiers?" Colonel Midraphael, who is the captain, wanted to ask you if you knew it a long time ago, but considering that it''s very impolite to ask the superior in public, so I had to say it again. "The current sea trials are in good condition. As for the operations of the officers and soldiers, they can be carried out in full swing, but these officers and soldiers have kept in mind the equipment they need to manage, and I believe they will be initially combat effective after a few practice sessions." Colonel Midraffa''s answer caused Romodan to stop, and he looked at Captain Midraffa with a calm expression. "Do you feel that I urge you to be anxious?" Faced with Lomodan, Midraffel didn''t know how to speak. Because he did feel the urgency of the minister, he was ordered to serve in the sea trial without finishing some small projects. Now asking himself this again, which gave Midraffa some bad associations. Do you need to use the navy for which country you want to do? And how many countries can allow Romanbia to use the navy? Romodan saw Midraffa with a wonderful expression, how could he not know that the captain wanted to be crooked. Had to say the answer. "The new battleship construction plan we submitted was rejected by His Majesty." "Ah, it was rejected again." It''s no wonder that Midrafell would say this, because the Navy had submitted several plans to build battleships before that, but they had all been rejected. This is not to prevent construction, but that the new battleship designed cannot satisfy His Majesty. Because of this, Dieter Rams, chief ship designer of the Navy, was about to buckle all his little hair. "Yes, it was dismissed again this time." Romodan looked at the energetic officers and soldiers in front of him, and said to Midraphael next to him. "Now that I know why, I''m so urging the Mircha to become combat effective." "Your Excellency, please rest assured, I will definitely speed up the progress so that the warship can become combat effective as soon as possible. It''s just that the ammunition consumption and living materials need..." Hearing Midraphael''s assurance, Romodan patted him on the shoulder and said. "The Navy is fully cooperating with you at this point. The ammunition and living materials used for training are sufficient. You only need to let the officers and soldiers form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and then you can get back the face of the Navy. There is no way, although Admiral Lomodan has the sole power of the navy, he also needs to bear the huge responsibility. However, several consecutive construction plans were rejected, which greatly lost the confidence of the navy. Putting the Mircha into service this time is not a move to enhance the confidence of the navy. And Lomodan probably also found out some of His Majesty''s requirements after being rejected for several consecutive plans. It seems that the plan of continuing to use the 380 gun as the main gun cannot be used all the time. Next time, we will try to build a 406 caliber warship plan, and the speed needs to be further improved. However, in this case, its shipbuilding funding will need to rise steadily, and it is doubtful whether it will pass by then. Lomodan put what he wanted to the bottom of his heart. Today is a big day for the Navy. You can''t let this kind of thing disturb everyone''s happy mood. As the king of Romania, Edel did not participate in the Mircea service this time. This abnormal behavior made many people wonder. In fact, there is nothing to doubt, mainly because Edel doesn''t want to go, it''s that simple. Because he knew that he was going to serve on the Mircea Secretary of the Navy Lomodan would inevitably sell his battleship construction plan. For the current Edel, the new battleship has not yet made up his mind. That''s right, the real situation that made Romodan puzzled was that Edel himself didn''t make up his mind. Because Edel did not know how to choose the next level of Romanian new battleship, whether to continue to build the enhanced version of the 380 caliber, or to expand the caliber to build a new 406 caliber battleship. In terms of combat effectiveness, the new 406 caliber battleship is naturally more outstanding, and its combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the 380. However, if you do this, the construction cost will inevitably be much higher, which makes Edel hesitate. There is no way the current fiscal situation of the Romanian government every year. Although it looks good because of the additional issuance of a lot of banknotes, the financial situation is still tight. Starting to build battleships is a major event, and for Romania, it is the limit to build up to 2-3 battleships in the future, because the navy needs to build other ships. And Edel also wants Romania to build an aircraft carrier, which will further squeeze the cost of shipbuilding, so at present, before he has made up his mind, Minister Lomodans plan may not be passed. Chapter 602： Cut Hu (Part 1) The Rosso War that took place in Europe had little impact on Europe, and the American economic crisis across the ocean is still plundering this country. A large number of factory closures have caused unemployment to record highs. Many penniless people can only live in shack built of cardboard. They called the shack made of cardboard the "Hoover House", the sack for begging as the "Hoover Bag", and the animal cart as the "Hoover Cart" (spoofing what Hoover said when he boarded the president. , Let every American family have a house and a car, and every pot has chicken). And their daily task is to find a job at an employment agency, remember the time when the relief centers in the city are open, and then try to get a lunch (or dinner). According to statistics, the current unemployed population in the United States has remained at about 13 million for a long time. These unemployed people cannot find jobs in the city for a long time, which leads to the instability of social security, and many desperate people have to engage in illegal business operations. American gangs were popular at the time. Many people cannot stand the drastic changes in American society and many people leave the United States. According to statistics, the United States experienced a net population export situation during the Great Depression. When ordinary people were starving, it was ironic that a large number of agricultural and sideline products in the United States were burned because they could not be sold. The Mississippi River was called the Milky Way at the time. Because the unsold milk was dumped into this river in large quantities, the color changed. Since the people are suffering so much, it is not much better to be a factory. People do not have the purchasing power to keep products backlogged in warehouses, causing many factories and enterprises to fail to operate. The number of factories and enterprises filing for bankruptcy reached 31,578 in 1931, a record high in history. At a time when a large number of American companies went bankrupt, every company and factory was struggling to survive. Orders are everything to them now, and he doesn''t care where you come from whether the money is legal or not, as long as it is banknotes, you can get everything you want from the United States. As long as they are willing to give money, those factories and enterprises dare to sell as long as they have them. So this is because Viktorv is very satisfied with his current work. Now those capitalists surround themselves every day, trying hard to sell their factories to themselves. Boasting it as a flower, just to buy a decent price. That''s right, Viktorv was the Soviet procurement manager in the United States, specializing in the procurement of equipment and technology needed by the Soviets. I remember when he first set foot in the United States, when the Great Depression had not yet erupted, many Americans were full of hostility to the Soviet Union, and there were many stubborn entrepreneurs who put on ugly faces and publicly declared that they did not intend not to sell. Give any equipment and technology to the Soviet Union. This made Viktorv indignant at this, and his senses of the United States are extremely bad. After the outbreak of the capitalist economic crisis, those who publicly said that they would not sell anything to the Soviet Union rushed to them in tears and begged to buy their own things, as long as they could sell them. It was a Shakespearean tragicomedy, and Viktov was very happy in his heart. It also allowed him to deepen his understanding of capitalism. The great revolutionary mentor, Comrade Lenin, said that it was true that capitalists could sell their own ropes for profit. After that, Viktorv''s work in the United States was much easier. Many equipment and technologies that were urgently needed in the Soviet Union were bought by Viktorv in the bankrupt factory. In the past, these equipment and technologies have cost a lot of money, but now only a small amount of capital is needed to let its holders or escrow banks hand it over. As a result, Viktorv also received domestic awards for his work in the United States. But for Viktorv, domestic recognition can only be considered icing on the cake, as long as he can continue to be responsible for procurement in the United States, it is considered satisfactory. This is not because he has any bad thoughts about the purchase cost. Viktor is not stupid. The purchase cost is clearly marked and there are many people monitoring each other. How could he make a mistake on this kind of principled issue, but he likes to see the tragic scene of capitalism, which makes him extremely comfortable like eating honey. To ensure that he stays in the United States in the future and seeing the American people in dire straits, Viktorv still needs to work hard. "Levsky, return the information of Tork Tractor Factory and tell their boss, Mr. Tork, that we are very dissatisfied with his offer. If he does not lower the price, we will stop talking to him about the acquisition." Secretary Levsky walked in quickly and took over the information. "Okay, I will do it now." But Levsky couldn''t help asking when he walked to the door. "Tolk Tractor Factory is the one with the lowest quotation in this batch as far as I know. Why should I send its documents back?" The secretary''s words made Viktorv raise his eyebrows. "You want to know why?" "If it is not convenient to tell me, then I will send the information immediately." Although he doesn''t know why his boss said that, Levsky knew that you should not be too curious about going there. "It''s okay, it''s not something that you can''t let you know. Since you want to know, just tell you." Viktorv said with a frosty face. "Because the information shows that Tork Tractor Factory is a new plant that has been opened for five years, and its equipment is also brand-new. What I have learned is that Tork Tractor Factory was indeed a new factory opened five years ago. The factory, the equipment is just buying second-hand equipment to use these second-hand equipment to sell the new equipment money, which is at a loss for Mr. Tolk to figure it out." After hearing what his boss said, Levsky couldn''t help but cursed. "This **** profiteer." In his heart, Levsky scolded the profiteer once again. No wonder the profiteer introduced his niece to him, so he still had this idea. Fortunately, my boss is shrewd and didn''t let myself fall into it. After watching the secretary go, Viktov couldn''t help laughing. In fact, where did I know this situation? It is only necessary to leak out this Mr. Tolk''s quotation slightly, and then others will inevitably inform themselves of its bad side. Repeatedly, I can know these factories well. Then, among a group of capitalists, they can choose the most suitable Soviet company to buy. This is also a little trick of Viktorv, which facilitates his choice. And just when Viktov was complacent about it, a staff member broke in. "Comrade Viktov, a group of our acquisition targets in Detroit were purchased in advance." Chapter 603： Cut Hu (middle) "It was acquired in advance, so let''s change another batch. At present, there are so many bankrupt companies in the United States, is it not enough for us to choose? Viktorv, who hadn''t understood yet, answered casually. Viktorv has encountered quite a few things where his chosen goal was first picked up by others. Many of these are fairly high-quality companies, so there will naturally be people who take the opportunity to start the price and grab their own fancy factories. There are not so many factories that have gone bankrupt now, so if someone is robbed of them, just look for a replacement. What''s all the fuss about. That''s right, this is Viktov''s attitude, so he was surprised by the staff''s attitude. Seeing that Viktov hadn''t paid attention to this, the staff member said loudly. "Comrade Viktov, it is not that one or two factories were purchased in advance, but that many factories of our choice were purchased." Hearing what the staff member said, Viktov finally took it seriously. "How is this going?" After the staff member''s account, Viktov knew the seriousness of the problem. Many precision machinery manufacturing plants across the United States have been acquired. In addition, in industries such as aviation, iron and steel, petrochemicals, shipbuilding, and vehicle manufacturing, many of the targets they have chosen have been quickly listed. And these companies are basically factories with their own skills, or some new technology, and they are high value-added companies. So when he heard his subordinates introduce the new situation, Viktov realized the seriousness of the matter. "Go and find out who is preemptively acquiring these companies." When the Soviets were shocked when they were cut off for their chosen target, the person who cut them was in Seattle to contact the Boeing Company, and they were received by the famous William Edward Boeing. Yes, Boeing is the company named after him. And unlike the king of passenger planes in later generations, Boeing now mainly designs military aircraft. Although the current military aircraft market has become very narrow due to the peaceful era, Boeing alone still launches many military aircraft. Among them, the Boeing 83 is currently the most military aircraft in the US military. . The arrival of the Great Depression also made Boeing''s life difficult. Fortunately, they launched the first Boeing 200 monoplane postal plane, which made Boeing''s situation much better. It''s not like James Smith Macdonald, the founder of Douglas, who went bankrupt, but it can''t be said to have been better. So for cooperation from other countries, Boeing is also very willing. "Hello, Mr. Felks." As the companys president, Boeing stepped forward to greet the leader, holding the leaders hand after the cooperation representative from Romania arrived. "Hello Mr. Boeing." As one of the main persons in charge of this purchase, Felks naturally greeted Mr. Boeing very enthusiastically. "Your countrys purchase in the United States this time has brought many companies back to life and saved many people from bankruptcy. It also hit the Soviet Unions arrogance, just like what your country did to this Red Empire in the border area. Its the same as the free capitalism that is defended." Look at anyone who says that those who engage in technology can''t speak, but Mr. Boeing can speak very well. Raise Romanias purchases in the United States to the point of defending capitalism. Facing Boeing''s compliments, Felks replied casually. "Thank you for your interest in us. In fact, we want to introduce technology from Boeing this time. We are all in the eyes of your company''s research and development of monoplanes. my country also hopes to reach cooperation with Boeing to jointly develop new aircrafts. More monoplanes can soar in the sky." Yes, this time Felks came to purchase Boeing''s monoplane technology. Boeings management began to study monoplanes as early as 1928. Although their Boeing 83 series achieved quite good results, they believed that the era of biplanes was about to end, so they focused most of their energy on monoplanes. Research. The Romanian aviation industry is also conducting research on monoplanes under the care of Edel. The purchase of Boeing''s monoplane technology this time is also to integrate the technologies of the two countries and allow the Romanian aviation industry to achieve greater development. Faced with the outspoken words of Felks, Mr. Boeing did not refuse. "Thank you for your countrys fancy to Boeing. In fact, in the future, as the engine horsepower increases, the speed of the aircraft will inevitably become faster and faster. Only the monoplane can exert its full performance. This time your country is here. By the way, Boeing has the best monoplane technology in the United States." If before the Great Depression, Boeing might have hesitated to sell technology, but now, naturally, it would be anxious to sell these technologies. After all, research and development needs funds, and the huge Boeing Company also needs expenses. Naturally, it can sell some. Moreover, Boeing basically has no market in Europe, and selling technology is pure profit. There is no reason not to sell it. So the two parties then had a bargain on the technology of the monoplane. Basically one wanted to sell and the other wanted to buy, so there was a price issue between the two. At this point, the two parties are not very different. Boeing did not want to sell high prices, and Romania did not want to buy cheap, so in the end, Romania paid 1.2 million US dollars to reduce the current Boeings maturity in monoplanes. Mature technologies are packaged away. While the two guests were enjoying themselves, Boeing thought of the passenger aircraft project developed by the company at this time, so he couldn''t help but talk about it again. "I don''t know if your country has any ideas about passenger aircraft. We are developing a new passenger aircraft. This is a real passenger aircraft with an all-metal structure and a streamlined appearance. It also uses our newly developed low-wing structure aircraft. This will be a cross-age masterpiece." The words of Boeing made Felks interested. "I don''t know about this airliner, there is no real thing at present?" "Yes, it''s on our test flight field, but it''s just a prototype. As for it, it should be more than a year away from its real launch." Boeing said that he blushed a little at the end, because the prototype of this new passenger plane was built last month, and even the test flight was conducted only once. But Filkes ignored Boeing''s expression, he asked with interest. "Then can we go and see?" "can." Everyone came all the way to Boeing''s test flight field outside Seattle, and a shiny metallic plane appeared in front of them. Just listen to Boeing''s serious introduction. "This new passenger aircraft has a length: 51 feet 5 inches (15.7 meters), a wingspan: 74 feet 1 inch (22.6 meters), a height: 12 feet 5 inches (3.8 meters), and an empty weight of 4,055 kg. We tested it. The maximum take-off weight is 6,190 kg. According to our design, it can carry 10 passengers and fly 750 kilometers." And Boeing''s introduction made Felks couldn''t help but think of the aircraft that just gained fame in Germany This aircraft can also carry two meals, but it can fly 1,500 kilometers. But the disadvantage is that this is a freighter, and it''s still a three-delivery machine. Compared with the two-engine Boeing airliner, it is indeed incomparable in terms of comfort. However, considering that Romania is currently developing slowly on passenger planes, it is good to introduce some technologies. Thinking of Felks here, I couldn''t help but say. "This airliner looks unique, so if the price is not high, we can also buy some technology." The words of Felks made Boeing overjoyed. It is always good to be able to sell before the research and development is complete. Immediately on the test flight site, the two parties discussed the purchase of technology before the future was named the Boeing 247 passenger plane. In the end, Romania offered 800,000 yuan to purchase the drawings of this aircraft. In order to preserve the technology of this airliner, Romania is not allowed to sell this airliner to foreign countries. Felks agrees with this, because this is only for the promotion of Romania''s aviation industry. In the future, Romania will inevitably have aircraft that have already been launched. Chapter 604： Cut Hu (Part 2) "It''s Romanians. They are snapping up the factories and equipment we selected." After several days of understanding, Viktov finally knew who did it. But this result makes Viktorv feel a little difficult. Because this is in the United States, those greedy capitalists only have money in their eyes, and those who give high money will naturally sell it to them. Although the Soviet Union purchases more in the United States than Romania, many of its purchases are for cheap factories, and the number of bankrupt factories with technological capabilities is bound to be only a few. So after being cut off by Romania, Viktov found that in industries such as aviation, steel, petrochemical, shipbuilding, and vehicle manufacturing, there were only two or three kittens left in this kind of factory. This made Viktorv a little bit blind, after all, this kind of cheap factory was bought and disappeared. And those factories that haven''t gone bankrupt unless they pay high prices. And the price of purchasing new equipment is not cheap. Historically, a considerable share of the Soviet Union''s purchases in the United States were those factories that went bankrupt. They dismantled these equipment back to China, which effectively guaranteed the industrialization of the Soviet Union. But now, as Romania is also spending money in the United States and snapping up the better factories to Romania, the only equipment left to the Soviet Union is the equipment that even Romania does not appreciate. Of course, in industries where there is no Romanian competition, Soviet procurement continues. However, the Soviet Unions current demand for aviation, steel, petrochemical, shipbuilding, and vehicle manufacturing is equally high. This lack of procurement will inevitably affect the industrialization of the Soviet Union. Therefore, Viktorv has no good way to do this, and can only report the problem to the country. In fact, it is not only in the United States that there is such a performance, in the United Kingdom and Germany, there are also Romanians who are snatching equipment from the Soviet Union. It''s just a lot smaller than the scale of the United States. Who makes the United States the hardest hit now? So soon news that Romania was rushing to buy Soviet equipment came back to Moscow. "You mean Romania is in the world, and we are rushing to buy equipment?" Hearing the news, Stalin raised his brows and said, waving his corncob pipe. "Can I understand that, without our knowledge, Romania robbed us of old factories and equipment by surprise?" Stalin''s words made Kubyshev feel his back wet. But he still replied. "It can be understood this way, Comrade General (Harmony) Book (Harmony) Records. In the case of Romania and us, the impact on the first five-year plan that is about to be completed is small, but the second five-year plan that is about to start has a greater impact. In industries such as aviation, steel, petrochemical, shipbuilding, and vehicle manufacturing, it is enough to affect our goals." After hearing Gubyshev''s words, Stalin asked quietly. "How big is the impact?" "If we still need to complete the set goals, then we need to pay an extra US$400-400 million. This requires my country to export more food and raw materials, but at present..." Gubyshev''s words were dumb and understood as Stalin waved. I saw the leader who controls the Soviet Union slowly said. "The additional expenditure of US$400-400 million is nothing to the great Soviet Union. The Communist Party (anti-harmony) will not shrink from difficulties. The Second Five-Year Plan must be completed with quality and quantity. This is to build a great Soviet. The inevitable choice. We want the Romanians to know that their little moves are of no use to the Soviet Union." With Stalin''s final word, the tasks of local governments at all levels under pressure have been increased a lot. Especially in Ukraine, which is rich in resources, he got the heaviest part of Stalin''s gift. While the Soviet people complained about more export tasks, in Romania, Edel was also looking at the results of the acquisition. At present, Romania''s procurement is quite smooth, and the Soviet Union was caught off guard by a sudden attack. Many factory equipment was purchased back to Romania at half price. And Edel is negotiating with Prime Minister Karaturi to deal with these purchased equipment. "Your government needs to pay more attention to the equipment shipped back to the country. This will greatly promote the development of Romania, and your government cannot relax." Facing Edel''s instructions, Prime Minister Karaturi did not dare to neglect, so he replied. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Regarding these equipment, the government already has a comprehensive arrangement. Among them, the major state-owned enterprises will pick up what they need and use it to expand production. And we will deal with the rest at low prices to domestic businessmen. " "However, your Majesty, after the expansion of domestic production capacity, we need sufficient market. At this point, the market we currently have is close to saturation, and if we want to digest its production capacity, we can only expand domestic demand and open up new markets. I don''t know your majesty in this regard. , What are your considerations?" Regarding the way out of Romanian goods, this is what Prime Minister Karatuuri is most concerned about. At present, the only external markets in Romania are the Balkans and Poland. As for Italy, Turkey, and Western Europe, Romanian products currently have a low share of domestic products. Because of the high tariffs, the prices of Romanian products have been raised and Romanian products have always been selling at low prices. It''s not that I don''t want to sell at a high price, but the quality is far behind the British, French and German products. Taking the industrial cutter heads currently sold in Romania as an example, the highest quality German products can be used for one month under the same conditions, while Romania can only be used for half a month. This also leads to the current selling price of Romanian industrial cutter heads, which can only reach 40% of similar products in Germany. Because the price is high, others might as well buy German products. The result of low-price sales is that Romanian companies make far less profits than other countries. This has also led to the fact that Romanian workers wages are inevitably lower than those of Britain and France and other countries, although Romanian workers wages are already pretty good in the Balkans. And Karatuuris worries about continuing to expand production capacity come from here. At present, Romanias traditional commodity sales countries are already saturated. What should I do if the production capacity cannot be sold after the expansion? "Prime Minister, you don''t have to worry." The Prime Minister''s worries, Edel knows naturally. But he is not too worried about this. Because this is the time to collect a wave of results. That''s right, if you want to deal with the effect of capacity expansion next, Edel has already selected the target. The friend from the Far East can help myself busy. The cheap and good-quality Romanian products are better than the Japanese ones next door. And who wouldn''t be able to dump at a low price, this is the stunt of future rabbits. To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click: https:// Mobile phone reading of this book: https:// Published book reviews: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 604 Cut Hu (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 605： Borcescu experimental aircraft carrier The dispute between Romania and the Soviet Union abroad has not affected the domestic construction in the slightest, and as the Romanian navy, it still builds its own warships in an orderly manner. Today, the weird-looking flat-top ship is sailing on the Black Sea, and there are several destroyers around it to **** it. Anyone who knows anything about warships will know that this flat-top ship is an aircraft carrier that has only recently appeared. Speaking of the invention of an aircraft carrier without flying a plane, this kind of machine that can fly freely in the sky has become an indispensable part of the military with its rapid mobility since its birth. As the navy, it is natural not to turn a blind eye to it, so naval personnel have always conducted research on it. On November 14, 1910, U.S. pilot Eugene Ely piloted the "Curtis" biplane to take off from a wooden platform with a length of 253 meters and a width of 73 meters installed on the front of the cruiser "Birmingham". On January 18, 1911, Yili successfully used the tail hook of the aircraft to hook the brake cable on the platform installed at the rear of the armored cruiser "Pennsylvania" in a parked state. These two brave practices confirmed the possibility of taking off and landing aircraft on the ship, marking the birth of the prototype of the aircraft carrier. On May 2, 1912, Captain Gregory of the British Navy successfully took off and landed the plane on the battleship. These successful practices led to the birth of British naval aviation, and a new type of service began to appear in the naval sequence. These just represent that the aircraft can board the warship and become its new equipment for reconnaissance and correction of the artillery school. In World War I, the combat capabilities of submarines became increasingly apparent. In order to make use of the aircraft''s unique reconnaissance and anti-submarine capabilities, the British Navy first began the development and modification of aircraft carriers. They first converted a coal carrier into an aircraft carrier and named it "Royal Ark". Although on the surface, the "Royal Ark" can be called the world''s earliest aircraft carrier, but strictly speaking, it is actually a "seaplane carrier." Since land planes took off and landed on the ship at that time, the danger was greater. Therefore, the "Royal Ark" carried a seaplane that could take off and land on the water. The crane on the mothership lifted the aircraft to the surface and then Take off, the plane returns to the deck after landing on the water. It is precisely because the seaplane does not directly take off and land on the ship, so the deck on the original aircraft carrier is very small. The take-off and landing methods of carrier-based seaplanes are not only troublesome and time-consuming, but also inevitably damage the aircraft. So while using the above methods, people began to explore allowing aircraft to take off and land directly from warships. At that time, the aircraft were basically all biplanes, with light weight and short take-off and landing distances. This made it possible for the aircraft to take off and land directly on the deck of a warship. In 1918, at the end of the First World War, the British Navy removed the main turrets on the front and rear decks of a large cruiser "Fury", and paved a wooden flight runway, bounded by the superstructure in the middle of the deck. The first runway is for airplanes to take off, and the aft runway is for airplanes to land. Therefore, the "Frath" became the first aircraft carrier that was converted from a warship to take off and land. In September 1918, the British Navy converted a passenger ship under construction into the aircraft carrier Hundred Eyes Giant with an all-through flight deck. During the modification, all the original chimneys of the "Hundred Eyes Giant" were removed and converted into a horizontal exhaust duct leading from under the main deck to the tail of the bowl. Since the entire flight deck is very flat and empty, with almost no superstructures to be seen, this brand-new model of aircraft carrier is also known as a plain aircraft carrier. At this time, the aircraft carriers were basically converted from other warships, and it was not until the birth of the Fengxiang that the first real aircraft carrier was produced. In December 1922, the first aircraft carrier of the Imperial Japanese Navy, "Foshisho" was born. It was not modified, but was built according to the aircraft carrier design from the beginning, so it is considered to be the world''s first real aircraft carrier. With the launch of the Fengxiang, many aircraft carriers such as the British Competitive God and the American Lexington have begun to appear, and today there are many aircraft carriers in the world. As a Black Sea country, Romania''s road to aircraft carrier has just begun. As the soul of later generations, Edel certainly knows the power of aircraft carriers, but it is a pity that Romanias position puts the aircraft carrier in an awkward position. Italy''s Mussolini said that the Italian Bureau is the largest aircraft carrier, this sentence is that he does not have a clear understanding of the future. Then Edel said that the Black Sea could not accommodate an aircraft carrier, so this is the real situation. In the Black Sea, which is 1,150 kilometers long from east to west and 611 kilometers wide from north to south, the effectiveness of aircraft carriers is minimized. Within two steps of going out, the enemy''s shore-based aircraft was within the scope of the enemy''s shore-based aircraft, and the exhaustion of carrier-based aircraft and shore-based aircraft is definitely a manifestation of pitfalls in the brain. That''s why the Romanian Navy is so obsessed with traditional warships such as battleships and cruisers. And Edel couldn''t do anything that the cow would press his head without drinking water, so the road of Romania''s aircraft carrier has been dragged to the present. As for the Bolcescu, it was also promoted by Edel, and the Navy has been known for being males in recent years, so it was transformed with a fast freighter. After removing all the superstructures and replacing them with thick solid wood panels, the unobstructed Borcescu is a plain aircraft carrier. Although Borcescu is a plains aircraft carrier, it can carry 24 combat aircraft for the transformation of the internal space. Among them, 12 of the Haihao fighters were transformed from Goshawk fighters, mainly for strengthening the landing gear and installing tail hooks. There are also 12 Ripon carrier-based torpedoes. This torpedo has not been developed in Romania before, so it was purchased from the UK. This Ripon carrier-borne torpedo has a captain: 1120 meters, a wingspan: 1367 meters, a height: 391 meters, an empty weight of 1978, and a maximum take-off weight of 3350. It can carry an aviation torpedo. Its flight performance is the maximum level flight speed: 179, range: 660, practical ceiling: 3050. The responsible person said that this aircraft is a product that is going to lag behind the times. But who made Romaniant researched torpedo machines before, so they can only make up for it. And this time, several Peng shipborne torpedo planes were parked at the end of the deck of the Borcescu, which seemed to be a flight test. "The wind is going downwind and you can take off." As the commander held the yellow hand flag and waved vigorously, the test pilot quickly started the plane. The plane jumped off the deck after accelerating. "Successful." The navy officers and soldiers on the deck immediately cheered for it. Several planes were then released from the deck, which even cheered the people at the scene. Although they have seen planes take off many times, there are still not many planes flying on the deck, which is worthy of their joy. Because take off on the deck, the requirements for the pilot are much higher. It is not an experienced pilot who has not been trained. It is completely impossible to do this And even veterans have made mistakes, so every success of the flight is The test of the newly established navy carrier aviation. No way, after all, an aircraft carrier is not comparable to land, and its deck length cannot be compared to land. Therefore, the naval carrier-borne aviation forces of all countries in the world are all outstanding among them. As the captain, Major Fernandez was also watching the flight. Fernandez is a rare aviation faction in the navy, but it is different from the naval aviation faction of other countries. Fernandez argued that the navy needs a large number of aircraft to ensure reconnaissance and artillery calibration to ensure that the Romanian navy can control the enemy''s movements at any time. Of course, for him to make such a claim, the Black Sea is still too restrictive for aircraft carriers. However, although he was not optimistic about the aircraft carrier in the Black Sea, when he took over the post of captain, he still devoted himself to it. Manage the training of officers, soldiers and pilots during the day, and study the use of aircraft carriers by other countries at night. In just six months, Fernandez''s understanding of aircraft carriers reached the highest level in the navy, as if he were the captain of the aircraft carrier alone. And this test flight is just the beginning of aircraft carrier training, and a lot of training awaits them. Fernandez needs to watch his officers and soldiers display the results of training, but they still have enough time to train. I believe that the Romanian carrier air force will not be the only one of them. Chapter 606： Far East Economic and Trade Cooperation "Peace in the Far East has finally arrived." Edel looked at a new telegram and couldn''t help sighing. He has unforgettable grief for the radical suffering of this nation, no matter what he can only grieve in his heart, and can do nothing. Does condemnation work for Japan? It''s useless. The Nine Nations Convention of the League of Nations can only allow interested countries to see the inability of the United Kingdom and France to dominate the League of Nations. At present, as the King of Romania, Edel needs to be responsible for 36 million of his countrys nationals. His calculation was incorrect. I will explain it in detail in the authors statement, so he cant make any actual moves. So Edel can only watch the fall of the three northeastern provinces, and can only watch Shanghai fall into war. Can he do anything about it? Nothing can be done. Harmony is everywhere, Mantou is scared. Please take a look at it, don''t promote it. But although he can''t do much about it, he still needs to pay attention to it. In addition to the memory of his previous life, the huge market in the region is extremely attractive to Romania. Yes, Edel did not intend to make a fortune in the country, but he was friends with the leader of the country. For this reason, this is the leader from Zhejiang, and sent him a telegram of thanks, thanking Romania for supporting him. For the support of this leader, Edel was not indifferent, not only sent him military advisers, but also sent him much-needed munitions during the Central Plains War. These borrowed arms helped the leader a lot and made him a victor after the war. And now is the time for Edel to ask for a return, which is why he still expands production. The Far East is where Edel is looking for new product dumping. For this reason, Prime Minister Caraturi specially summoned Zhu Jiahua, the newly appointed ambassador of the Republic of China to Romania, and presented Romanias ideas to him. Zhu Jiahua''s appointment as Romanian ambassador was also the result of Edel''s butterfly fanning its wings. In this time and space, Romania''s support to the Far East is higher than that of Germany, and it has also sent military advisers to help it reorganize its troops to strengthen its strength. Because Lieutenant General Modelke was promoted with outstanding performance and was effective as a private consultant, he was appreciated by the principal, and then the Romanian Military Advisory Group was formally established. Romania then sent hundreds of military officers to participate in the modernization of its army. Because the military policies of the two countries are almost the same, they are also called the Rhodes Joint Advisory Group. . And Romania also relied on a large amount of military support, which made many people feel good about Romania at that time. Zhu Jiahua is one of them, and this time he was appointed as Romanian ambassador. This time, Mr. Zhu''s contribution to equipping the Nineteenth Army made Edel''s friend a little unhappy. And just as the relationship between Romania and it has become very close, the appointment of a pro-Romanian figure as an ambassador can also reflect the importance of Edel. "Ambassador Zhu, Romania has close relations with your country, and the exchanges between the two countries are also increasing. Therefore, I invite your Ambassador to come this time mainly to deepen the economic and trade cooperation between the two countries." Karaturi spoke out Romanian requirements straightforwardly. In the face of Karaturis speech, Ambassador Zhu knew that he could not do it himself. This time the Romanian government just needed to convey it on his own behalf. He himself has a very good impression of Romania, mainly because Romania has grown from a small Balkan country to a member of the great powers in just two decades. More importantly, Romanias attitude towards the test flight of the Republic of China is friendly, but the attitude towards the party-state is even more non-existent, asking people to give people to the army to write to ordnance. Although he knows that these will definitely require returns, compared with other countries, the two countries with the best attitude towards China are Rhodes and Rhodes. Because they have the most respect for the Nanjing government, it is the respect that touched Zhu Jiahua. This attitude is currently the most valued among people who are thinking of a way out for this continent. There are too many humiliating days. A country with far superior strength still treats itself equally. This respect is the most worthy of preservation. So in the face of Prime Minister Karaturi, Ambassador Zhu said. "Our country is also willing to see the economic and trade cooperation between the two countries. No one knows the true feelings of your country to us. The work-study program funded by Your Majesty Edel is still continuously funding our students to study in Europe. These people will inevitably become the promoters of our countrys modernization. For this reason, our country does intend to strengthen the economic and trade cooperation between the two countries." This passage is the voice of Ambassador Zhu. In his opinion, whoever buys is not buying, as long as the quality and price gap is not big, then why not buy from countries with friendly relations. Ambassador Zhus voice not only represents himself, but also represents that many people in the country are now focusing on Romania, trying to learn from it to become a powerful country. Then Karatuuli took out Romania''s trade cooperation tailored specifically for the Far East. It is mainly a plan to exchange products unique to the Far East for Romanian goods. In order to expand the sales of other civilian products, Romania also hinted at lowering the prices of the products even further. Basically, it is to use Romania''s low-priced product dumping to seize the Japanese similar products currently in the country. Although Romania does not necessarily win by quality in Europe, in the Far East, compared to similar products in Japan, Romania can be said to be cheap and good. Although the products from countries such as Britain, France and Germany are not inferior, who can make Romania''s price low? Moreover, in order to cooperate with exports to the Far East, the government also intends to refund tax on products exported to the Far East. These methods have been learned for later generations, and Edel is just learning and using now, even if the government makes little money, it will open this market. After Romania passed the news back to Nanjing through Ambassador Zhu, many people at UU reading were very interested in strengthening economic and trade cooperation with Romania. Especially as an old friend of Edel. Because he also knows that Romania has helped him a lot, and Romania is also strong, and he has just taught the Soviet Union at the border. In addition, Romanias low-cost and high-quality products have been praised by our own troops. Although German products have always had a good reputation in this territory, Romanian products are also good. Moreover, it is also very beneficial to the government to have more channels for importing. Although the German representative has been secretly saying that German products are better, the price-performance ratio is more important. Now that government funds are limited, it is naturally important to sell more products with the same money. Therefore, in the end, the Luohua Economic and Trade Cooperation Agreement was signed soon with the intention of both parties. With the signing of economic and trade cooperation, Romanias products have been continuously shipped to the Far East, and Japanese products, which occupy a lot of the countrys share, have been lost. Although Japan has retained a lot of share by virtue of its political influence, its share in the country It was not restored until the outbreak of the War of Resistance. In addition to Japan, the shares of Britain and France have also decreased a lot, causing many complaints in London and Paris against Romania. As for Germanys share of birth, it is mainly concentrated on arms and machinery. The impact is not so great for the time being, but as the countrys reorganization and refurbishment takes place, sooner or later Germany will find that Romania unknowingly is robbing itself of this piece. Share. Chapter 607： Roosevelt came to power When Edel put down his worry about Romania''s economy, a telegram sent from the United States turned his attention to the American continent. The telegram only states that Franklin Roosevelt, the former New York Governor of the United States, won the election and that he is about to become the 32nd President of the United States. After more than three years of the Great Depression, the American people have experienced pain, fear, and despair. They were no longer willing to endure this President Hoover, and at this time Democratic candidate Franklin Roosevelt appeared in front of everyone. One is Hoover, who disappointed him, and the other is Roosevelt, who did a good job in New York. The result is clearly in front of everyone. Seeing this telegram, Edel felt heavy pressure on it. This leg-disabled president has outstanding political skills. He will change the current isolation policy of the United States and focus the attention of Americans abroad. As for the talked about Roosevelt''s New Deal, in Edel''s view, it is nothing more than a postponement of economic problems, which is of course better than a free economy regulated by the market itself. But it still cannot solve the problem completely, but delays more problems. It can be seen from the economic growth of the United States that it was not until 1940 that the United States economy fully recovered to the level before the Great Depression, when the European continent was already in full swing. It can be said responsibly that the US economy was rescued by World War II. Although Edel knew this, he couldn''t change it. As for the assassination of Roosevelt, it is completely beyond his consideration. It is necessary to know that the Roosevelt family is an American political family. From the fact that the 5-year-old Roosevelt followed his father to meet the then President Grover Cleveland, you can know that the family is in The status of the United States. And without Roosevelt, there would be Lister. When the US economy reaches this point, domestic capitalists and politicians will also lead the United States to join the war. And when an unfamiliar president appears, it makes Edel even more difficult to figure out. Although this is known as the greatest president of the United States in the 20th century, as long as everyone has weaknesses, only God can be avoided. Since the United States has chosen Roosevelt as in history, Edel does not have to worry about historical deviations at least. This is definitely good news for him. But before that, Romania needs to start preparing for the issue of combat readiness. There are still seven years to go before the outbreak of World War II. Does Edel need to be in such a hurry? The answer is yes. Now Romania must prepare for the start of World War II, and new equipment for sea, land, and air needs to be researched and developed. Moreover, the research and development time of these weapons has also been extended along with the various indicators of the new equipment. Lets not talk about it, lets just say that the three tanks requested by General Hoffman are still in the drawing stage. The physical objects have not even been completed. Because to build this tank, you must develop a new diesel engine and a new one. The main guns and other equipment need to be solved by technicians one by one. And now there is an annoying thing for him, that is, the Secretary of the Navy, Lieutenant Admiral Lomodan visits again. I saw Admiral Lomodan approaching Edel with a new document. "Your Majesty, this is a new battleship developed by the Navy. We will temporarily name it the H-type battleship. This is the drawing and performance of the battleship. Please have a look at it." Eder took the drawing and opened it, and he saw the whole picture of the H-type battleship after it was built. The words H-type new battleship were also marked on the top of the drawing. This battleship is different from the previous Mircea. First of all, the 406-caliber main gun chosen by the navy in the artillery caliber is a lap larger than the Michar. Moreover, the modified version uses the same long fore as the Micar. However, unlike the Michar, the H-type battleship is more compact, and the two flues behind the long bow are merged into one, which is more in line with Edel''s impression of future warships. The turrets still use the layout of two fronts and one rear, equipped with triple-mounted 406-caliber 50-times naval guns developed by the Navy. In order to let Edel see the power of this naval gun clearly, Romodan also gave its data specially. This 406 caliber 50 times naval gun has three types of shells, namely armor-piercing shells, grenade, and anti-personnel shells. Among them, the armor-piercing projectile weighs 1085 kilograms, with a maximum load of 18 kilograms and a muzzle velocity of 772 msec. The range (30 degrees elevation angle) is 338 kilometers, the maximum range is 43 kilometers, the rate of fire is 2 rounds, and the pitch range is minus 2 degrees to plus 45 degrees. Armor penetration capability (for vertical homogeneous steel armor), 785 mm at muzzle, 543 mm at 10,000 meters, 452 mm at 18,000 meters, and 381 mm at 25,000 meters. The propellant pack consists of 6 silk pharmaceutical packs, usually with a charge of 341 kg, and the life of the inner barrel of the artillery is 260 rounds. Since the pre-researched artillery data of the H-type battleship is so high, its protection will also be amazing. The main armor belt reaches 400 mm (maximum); the deck is 220 mm (three layers); the front of the main turret is 410 mm, the top is 240 mm, the mount is 380-320 mm, and the conning tower is 400-260 mm. The total weight of its armor reaches 16,466 tons, which is currently the thickest warship known. The power that drives this behemoth on the sea is also powered by 8 high-pressure heavy oil boilers and 4 steam turbines. Its stable maximum output horsepower reaches 160,000 horsepower, and its ultimate output horsepower reaches 1.73 million horsepower. In addition, the other weapons of the H-type battleship are also quite good, 12 dual-mounted 105mm 45-caliber dual-purpose guns ~ www.novelhall.com~ dual-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 18 20mm quadruple-mounted anti-aircraft guns. Its anti-aircraft firepower can be described as arrogant to the world. For this reason, the standard displacement of the H-type reaches 41870 tons, the full-load displacement reaches 48510 tons, and the maximum speed is 305 knots. In the end, the H-type reached 246 meters in length and 357 meters in width, making it an out-and-out super battleship. Seeing the data of this warship, Edel couldn''t help asking. "Have you ever thought about the cost of this battleship?" Hearing Edel''s inquiry, General Lomodan, who had been waiting, said quickly. "We have already calculated that the cost of one piece should be around 2.2 billion lei." This cost surprised Edel. This is currently the most expensive battleship. Japans Nagato is only 43 million yen, while the Hoods cost is only 6.02 million pounds. Although this was the cost of the latter part of World War I, it was too much higher in terms of conversion. Seeing Edel''s expression, Lieutenant General Romodan became nervous and quickly explained. "Because many technologies require new development, such as radar, new seaplanes, power, artillery, etc., all of which cost money." In fact, Admiral Lomodan didnt say a word. The cost was discounted. The actual navys internal calculation cost was 2.4 billion lei. Lomodan didnt dare to report the cost, so he concealed part Cost. After the battleship is almost built, I will inform Edel of the actual situation. At that time, the government can''t watch the warship halfway through. Edel, who didn''t know that he was being pitted, felt that the cost was a little bit, but he gritted his teeth thinking that the future war was approaching. "This plan will allow Romania to maintain the dominant position of the Black Sea. You can build it according to this plan." Sending away the happy Lomodan, Edel will be troubled to convince the government next. Chapter 608： One thousand nine hundred and thirty-three Sure enough, the government was very unfair to the cost of building the ship, but under the strong pressure of Edel, it could only be passed. As for the attention of other countries from shipbuilding, Romania can only claim that the standard displacement of the two battleships, temporarily named H-type, is 350,000 tons, which fools other countries. It''s not the first time to lie anyway. What does it matter if you lie more often? When other countries discover that something is wrong, who has the energy to take care of Romania. Although it has been mixed for the time being, Britain, France and other countries strongly urge Romania to join the Washington Naval Treaty. Before there was only one battleship, they could turn a blind eye. Now it is obvious that Romania is going to build a ship on a large scale, so they hope to use the Washington Treaty. Romania hitch. Edel did not object to joining the Washington Naval Treaty, because this treaty will expire within a few years. But if you want Romania to join, you have to tear up a layer of lip service. If you want Romania to join, then join, how can there be such a good thing. And in this wrangling, the time came to 1933. The Romanian economy has developed rapidly this year. Among them, Romania and the Republic of China signed an economic and trade cooperation, so that domestically produced goods found a catharsis. In other European countries, the economic crisis continues. As a result, the Soviet Union and Romania have become one of the few countries in Europe that still maintain economic growth. Such brilliant results have allowed many European economists to conduct in-depth research on Romania''s practices in the economic crisis. Among them, Keynes, the father of macroeconomics, strongly praised Romania''s response in the newspapers. In his opinion, Romania''s response to this economic crisis that has spread to the world is very appropriate, and its government''s strong intervention in the economy is the key to its avoidance of recession. Moreover, he believes that although Romanias additional currency issuance is suspected of reducing national income, its economic growth is more important. This can at least keep the operating rate of the factory and allow workers to continue to earn income, and this also minimizes the external impact of Romanias economic activities. Moreover, it is also a very smart decision for Romania to invest these additional currency into domestic infrastructure construction. This can not only stimulate economic growth, but also increase the transportation time of domestic commodities, and also reduce the consumption in the circulation link. It is a model worthy of other countries to learn from. However, although these private economists are advocating Romania''s response, for other countries, if they want to make changes, many officials will object first. Because doing so has only seen results at present, and has not yet seen the consequences. If it changes as a result, there are too many things that need to be done, at least for officials to change from traditional liberal economics. However, Britain and France have little interest in changing policies because of their large colonies as a buffer. Other countries have their own various reasons, and this model cannot be used for Romania. Therefore, by the end of 1932, the total value of the Romanian national economy reached 741.7 billion lei under the economic crisis (calculated according to the devaluation of Romanias depreciation of 20 and the dollar depreciation of 50, it should be 231.3 billion U.S. dollars). Poland and Italy are left behind. Currently ranked ahead of Romania are the United States, Britain, Germany, France, the Soviet Union, and Japan. Romania currently only ranks seventh in the world. As long as Romania''s economic development does not slow down, it will surpass Japan in the past few years. Because the equipment purchased from other countries is being shipped back to the country one after another, and after a year, Romania will inevitably have another wave. In the iron and steel industry that best reflects the strength of a country, Romania also ranks seventh in the world with an annual output of 3.78 million tons of steel. The United States, Germany, Britain, the Soviet Union, France, and Japan are still preceded by it. With the expansion of Romania''s steel industry, France and Japan will inevitably be left behind. In addition, Romania has also experienced rapid development in coal mining, power generation, ammonia fertilizer, cement, automobiles, tractors and other industries. A large number of infrastructure constructions have allowed many related industries to fully develop. Development has also driven the growth of other related industries. So Romania can still maintain the momentum of economic growth. The current car ownership in Romania has reached 1.47 million, with one car for every thirty-five people. This is due to the fact that Romania is still the largest automobile production base in Europe. Cheap cars make many people with their pockets dared to buy cars. Although Romania''s Volkswagen in other European countries is facing competition, it has a first-mover advantage. Let the Romanian automotive industry still have a lot of advantages. Especially in truck manufacturing, Romania''s Dongfeng trucks have always been synonymous with quality. Although various industries in Romania are developing rapidly, there are still exports sluggish. That is the oil industry, which has fallen into a downward trend in exports. Speaking of it, it was Edel who used Libyan oil as a dead end, which made life in Italy much better now. Although Italy was traumatized during the economic crisis, Italy, led by Mussolini, had a pretty good life with the money to sell oil, and its economic decline was not obvious. However, it is sad for Romanias exports of petroleum products. Losing the traditional Italian petroleum market can only be done in other countries. Although some markets have been opened up in Spain, Turkey, Germany and other countries, the Libyan crude oil in the oil market is still a strong competitor of Romania Although Romania has a share in Libyan oil, it is divided among others. How can there be high profits in monopoly. Therefore, in the European oil supply market, Romanian oil, with one more competitor, has a difficult time. Faced with this situation, Romanian oil companies are also thinking of a way out. They put more energy on the research and development of high-quality petroleum products, hoping to bring more profits to the company through high-quality gasoline and diesel. Although there are some unfavorable news, the rapid growth of the Romanian economy is certain. This also led to a new level of government revenue. The total government revenue for the year was 86.7 billion lei. Although the income looks good, it is far worse than the expenditure. Romanias fiscal expenditure listed in 1933 reached a record 127.8 billion lei. The overspending reached 41.1 billion lei, which is shocking. Among them, infrastructure construction accounted for 417.8 billion lei, followed by military spending reached 213.3 billion lei. We won''t talk about infrastructure construction, but the increase in military spending mainly comes from the development and construction of new weapons. Among them, the Navy is mainly the cost of warship construction, as well as weapon research and development. In addition to the funding for the two H-class battleships this year, it is also necessary to allocate funding for ships such as one heavy cruiser, one light cruiser, three destroyers, and four submarines. Among them, the submarine mainly cooperates with Germany to produce small submarines of more than 400 tons. On the other hand, the Army conducts research and development on new equipment such as artillery, tanks, rifles, and communications. Because of the large amount of research and development and the large amount of equipment, the cost is also high. As for the expenditures of other government departments, they are much less in comparison, because these departments do not require major investment from other sources. In other words, the current tense economic situation makes other departments afraid to have extra thoughts. Chapter 609： New Prime Minister The truth in 1933 For Romanian political circles, the biggest thing is the general election. In fact, the general election should have begun long ago. Karatuuri has been on the throne of the prime minister for eleven years. However, the general election was dragged on for another year because of the need to deal with the economic crisis sweeping the world by Edel, and the general election was not held until 1933. Now that the elections begin, all parties naturally need to do their utmost to this end. In particular, the Liberal Party, which has been in power for many years, needs to maintain its ruling position in order to attract more aspiring young people to join the party, so this time they launched Bardovan, the former Minister of Industry, to stand for election. The reason is very simple. At present, the Romanian economy needs a promising leader. The ability of Baldovin on the Minister of Industry is obvious to all, so the introduction of such a prime minister is definitely the most suitable. As for the second millennium Conservative Party, it has not been able to form a cabinet and no one has become prime minister for 30 consecutive years. This result has a great impact on the Conservative Party, so they are determined to win this election. This time they introduced their party leader Mihalaki to participate in the general election in person. Mihalaki was originally a teacher and joined the army to fight the Allies after the outbreak of World War I. The victory of the war has made Romania seize unbelievable results, making Mihalache feel that he needs to invest in politics, and he wants to keep the results for Romania. After a friend''s introduction, he joined the Conservative Party. After joining the Conservative Party, he was full of energy to promote the ideas of the Conservative Party everywhere. The main thing is that Romania is a big family, and everyone needs to contribute to this country. We are proud to live in Romania...and so on a series of remarks. Moreover, the effect of his propaganda is good, and it is suitable for Romania, where national self-confidence is high, so he has made great contributions to the Conservative Party''s failure to form a cabinet for many years and still attract a large number of supporters. Therefore, in the Conservative Party in 1928, the leader was elected. And Mihalaki is a nationalist. He believes that no matter what ethnicity he is from, as long as he loves the country, he can obtain his due citizenship. Because of his remarks, he won the support of ethnic minorities. Of course, Mihalaki has not forgotten who is in control of this country. Perhaps because of his participation in the army, Mihalache believes that having a wise king in power is a blessing from God for Romania. Because for Romania, it will also mean avoiding the danger of hitting a wall. Except for these two parties who have a peep into the prime minister''s throne, the other parties can only maximize their share in the parliament. No way, the two parties are too strong at present, so that other parties have no chance at all. So they pay more attention to expanding the influence of their own party. The idea of ??forming a cabinet can only be generated between the two parties. Edel is also very concerned about this election, because it will be an election of vital importance to Romania. The approach of World War II made Edel pay more attention to the choice of his deputy. That''s right, the position of the prime minister is to Edel''s deputy, the deputy who assists him in governing the country. It is also a regression of Romanian politics. I think these politicians could choose who to be the king back then, but now it is the king who chooses to assist him. Moreover, the power is basically held by the king, and the prime minister is only part of the power allocated from the king''s hands. But for Edel, the taste of power has penetrated into his bones after so many years in power, and it feels good that he is in power. In fact, Edel is still wondering who to choose, because Romania also needs economic development during this period. If you follow this line of thinking, then Bardovin, the former Minister of Industry, is the most suitable. However, the next few years will not only be economic issues for Romania, but military and diplomatic work is very important, especially the guidance of the domestic people is very important. Edel knew that because of the propaganda to regain Transylvania in World War I, the Romanian people were united in one mind and enthusiasm broke out into the war. And what slogan should I use to get the people to support this war? Don''t look at the word "famous" as a short term, it is a necessary choice for war. The choice is good, just like Germany, let everyone use 100 enthusiasm and energy, if it is not used well, just like Italy, the people are reluctant to go to war and forced to drive, it will make the army useless. Although the Romanian army must be fully prepared under its own guidance, morale is very important. In addition, the situation that Romania will face in the future will be more dangerous than World War I, and Romania will not tolerate any slack. But in the end Edel made the decision. So in the parliamentary elections on February 15th, the Conservative Party''s Mihalache won with 137 votes against the Liberal Party''s Bardovic with 103 votes and became the new Prime Minister of Romania. This result is naturally overjoyed by the Conservative Party. They have been looking forward to the formation of a cabinet for many years. In the years when the two parties were gradually in power, the Conservative Party often became the background board, and now it is finally their turn to come to power. Although the Conservative Party is extremely excited about this, Mihalaki, who is about to become Prime Minister, is very calm ~ www.novelhall.com~ He already has his own ideas for the future formation of the cabinet in his mind. For this reason, he has visited many well-known politicians in succession, and even the former prime minister who is still alive, he paid no hesitation to visit one by one. Sure enough, in the subsequent announcement of the list of cabinets, Mihalaki''s ideas were made public. In this list, the Conservative Party does not account for half of the cabinet members, and independents and other small parties are also among them. Even people from the Liberal Party can be found on the list. Many people in the Conservative Party had not figured out this result, but they were all persuaded by Mihalaki as prime minister by the Romanian people because he needed to lead Romania to prosperity, not for power. In fact, it is not only these words, but also the prestige of Mihalaki in the party. Everyone knows that this party leader is a man, and what he says about other solemn matters is his voice, and he has basically done the same over the years. When the news reached Edel, he gave a comment. "This is a true patriot." Yes, in his opinion, this Mihalaki is the kind of person with fanatical patriotism. Generally, this kind of person is not suitable for the post of prime minister, because they will take the national interest too seriously. This is not to say that it is wrong to value national interests, but to overestimate national interests, there will be a lack of smooth compromises from politicians. After all, politics is the art of compromise. It is impossible that the whole country is the kind of selfless dedication, and this kind of people are generally used for propaganda. What is rare for Mihalaki is that he can still guarantee rationality even under the fanatical patriotism, which is very rare. Generally, people who possess this characteristic are called great men if they can occupy a high position. Of course, at present, Mihalaki still only has this characteristic, and no one knows whether he can become a great man with a long history. Chapter 610： The Great Famine in Ukraine (Part 1) When Romania chose a new prime minister lively, a violent tragedy was happening in the Soviet Ukrainian Republic across the border. In this dry and cold weather, Riltov was looking for the trap he had set in the woods outside the village to see if there was any prey. The round of inspections disappointed him, and there was no prey. Only the dead crow that was picked up halfway made Riltov not feel too sad. The churning stomach acid in his stomach made Riltov extremely uncomfortable. He knew it was because of his body that he hadn''t eaten. But thinking of the family''s mother, sister, wife, and children, the family is still waiting for themselves, Riltov can only continue to look for them in the quiet wilderness. Not far away, other people could be seen looking for food in the wilderness just like him. In order to save energy, they basically do not speak. Everyone looked around vigilantly, like a lonely hungry wolf in the wilderness. But they don''t have the hunting skills of wolves, they can only look for hibernating small animals in the wilderness. If anyone can find the mole nest, it''s worth cheering. Because the current voles nests have their stored food, which not only allows people to eat meat but also get valuable food. Yes, for the Soviet Ukrainian Republic, food is the most tempting thing. There are many reasons for everything, including the impact of drought on Ukraines domestic agriculture. However, the main influence comes from man-made actions, and the instruction to come to Moscow is also one of the important promoters. The effect of the "Five-Year Plan" on the Soviet Union is not negligible, but its impact is not only on the good side, but also on the bad side. A large number of people were gathered in urban factories, which reduced the agricultural population of the Soviet Union, but their tasks were increasing. In addition, in order to develop heavy industry, the Soviet Union used most of the grains produced by collective farms for export in order to obtain foreign exchange and equipment needed for industrialization. It is also one of the incentives. Since 1928, the grain collected by the Soviet government in Ukraine accounted for 42 of the total grain collected in the Soviet Union. You know, Ukraine''s land area accounts for about 3 of the Soviet Union. There is also the problem that not only is the implementation of predatory grain expropriation in the countryside, but also the "collectivist" transformation, requiring all farmers to join the "collective farms." For those who do not cooperate with the reform, they are directly classified into the "rich peasant" class, which will be subject to capital punishment or exile to Siberia. Many farmers are worried about being classified as "rich peasants", so naturally they dare not cultivate. This has led to a sharp decline in the productivity of agricultural production technology. In direct proportion to the farmers enthusiasm for production, Ukraines grain output has declined year by year since 1930. In 1930, Ukraines output was 22.9 million tons. Finally, the amount of grain handed over to the Soviet Central Committee was 7.8 million tons, which is 13. Can barely make it through. In 1931, the total grain output was only 17.6 million tons, and 7 million tons were still required to be handed over to the Soviet Central Committee. For this reason, farmers had to use their grain reserves. However, the situation has been deteriorating. By 1932, the output was only 12.8 million tons, but the target was stunned by the Ukrainians. If it did not decrease, it increased, and 7.7 million tons of food had to be handed in! That is, more than 60% of the total output must be handed in, which is far beyond the capacity of Ukrainian farmers. The peasants didnt want to starve to death, of course they didnt want to pay. Stalin was thinking about his grand plan of urban industrialization. This is the top priority and must be steadily advanced. The local bureaucrats also need to "inject their political achievements" to claim credit. Governments at all levels, from the central to the local level, sent people to collect food by force, and they were not even able to raise any objections. Whoever has objections is "anti-Bushwick." At the same time, it also stipulates that "theft of collective farm property" is punishable by ******. In order to promote the "collective farms," ??a political campaign of severe crackdowns was carried out, tens of thousands of people were arrested and nearly 5,000 people were executed. However, the Central Committee of the Soviet Union issued a deadly policy, implementing the "identity card system" order throughout the Soviet Union, stipulating that all citizens of the Soviet Union except farmers can obtain identities... Then, the Politburo of Ukraine in January 1933 A decision was made: "It is forbidden to sell train tickets to farmers for leaving Ukraine at railway stations." Any hungry people fleeing Ukraine are arrested as "class enemies" and their fate will inevitably die. Therefore, the peasants in Ukraine are completely tied to Ukraine and cannot even escape famine. If in the original history, the Ukrainian people could only tolerate this situation, until Moscow found out that a great famine had occurred in Ukraine and provided material relief. But now Ukrainian farmers have some new ideas, that is, fleeing to Romania. Because West Ukraine is occupied by Romania , the contact between the two sides will not be completely blocked. Although the Soviet Ukrainian government tried its best to block the border between the two countries, it still could not completely prevent the two sides from contacting each other. After all, there are too many relatives between the two Ukraine. How could the Ukrainian people not understand the Western Ukraine under Romanian rule? Therefore, the Ukrainian people in the Soviet Union know something about the situation in Western Ukraine. In the village where Riltov is located, there happens to be a person who has relatives in West Ulan. Solvasv was a friend of Riltov, and when Riltov was looking for food in the wild, his friend also came to look for him. "Aunt Norna, is Riltov at home?" "He is not here, he is out of the village." "Thank you." When Riltov returned to the village with the dead crow, he happened to see his friend Solvasv waiting at the entrance of the village against the cold wind. "Solvasv, who are you waiting for?" Riltov, who saw that he was a good friend from a long distance, greeted him. After seeing Riltov, Solvasv hurried forward and whispered. "I''m waiting for you." "Wait what I do." He was dragged into a remote corner by Solvasv, who didn''t understand his friend''s intention at all. The friend looked around and whispered. "I can''t live this life now, I want to leave the village." "Then you want to go..." Riltov, who was about to ask questions, seemed to understand at this time, and after looking around for a while without seeing other people, he whispered. "You don''t want to die, dare to say this kind of thing here." Yes, Romania is a taboo subject in Soviet Ukraine. Who dares to talk about this topic casually, the Ministry of the Interior will let them know how serious the consequences are. Chapter 611： Great Famine in Ukraine (middle) Solvasv''s words made Riltov''s heart numb. They were going to be fugitives. The propaganda in the village had been saying that the fugitives did not end well, even if they fled to Romania, they would be locked up. And those fugitives who were arrested were regarded as traitors and were shot by the Ministry of the Interior. So Riltov hesitated after learning from his friends that they were planning to flee. Although the family can''t open the pot, this kind of desperate behavior is still very uncomfortable for him. Especially the current situation is even more frightening for Riltov, because some villagers who have been to other places said. There is no way to survive outside, and some people even go to the cemetery to renovate the buried corpse because they are too hungry. Seeing the hesitation in Riltov''s eyes, Solvasv whispered. "Think about it once. My family plans to leave the village in two days. I''ve had enough of everything here. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid I will starve to death like everyone else." After speaking, Solvasv took a vigilant look around and left, while Riltov returned home full of thoughts. "Riltov, did you find anything today." His wife Jackalina stared her eyes wide, and asked caringly. "This is the food found today." Riltov casually took out the dead crow he found and handed it to his wife''s swollen hand. "Do you have something on your mind?" Riltovs state was immediately seen by his wife. As a person close to him, Jackalina knew her husband very well. Unless something difficult to resolve was encountered, Riltov would not be so casual. You must know that food is very precious to everyone. Before, my husband carefully handed it to himself, fearing that it would fall. "It''s okay, you can cook it first, everyone is hungry." Perhaps the food had too much influence on the hungry wife, and she did not continue to question her husband. A crow plus the grass roots they found, a pot of grass root stewed crows can be completed very quickly. The actions of plucking hair and washing grass roots were completed quickly with the cooperation of a family member, and within a short while, cooking smoke came out of the house. The family looked at the grass-root stewed bird in the pot and swallowed, and their eyes were straight until they looked at the broth tumbling in the pot. After the soup is ready, everyone gets a bowl of soup and some boiled grass roots under the distribution of his wife. Soup is not evenly distributed. Riltov and his son have the most weight, while his wife, sister and mother have the least. This distribution also has the philosophy of survival. Children are the future of the family, so more points are needed. And Riltov is the only male in the family, who needs to go out to find food and also need to divide more. As for the wife, sister, and mother, they only need to find some grass roots around, and the physical exertion is very small, so they should be divided less. The family ate quickly, and in a blink of an eye, his son Philip Kli drank all the soup and ate the grass roots. Then he looked at his grandma intently. "I can''t eat it, Philip Kerry, you can take it and drink it." The grandson''s gaze made his mother pass the bowl over. "Philip Kerry..." The stern gaze from his father Riltov made his son Philip Kerry completely afraid to take the soup handed by grandma. He could only swallow his saliva and stare at the little soup left in the bowl. "Riltov, what are you doing, can''t I give it to the child if I can''t finish it?" Watching the son stop his grandson''s behavior, the mother blamed Riltov. "Mother, don''t be stupid. You can''t finish drinking this soup. At most, I will bring more prey back next time." Riltov answered his mother bitterly. He didn''t know how his mother felt sorry for his grandson, but if this went on, his mother''s swollen body could not stand it, and sooner or later he would be dragged down. The village was not without people who starved to death. They first became swollen and then quickly lost weight. When they died, they were completely skin and bones. He didn''t want his family to end up like this in the future, so he waited for the family to finish eating. Riltov opened the chatterbox. "Today I came back and met Solvasv, and he told me one thing." After drawing the attention of the family, Riltov continued. "Solvasv told me that they plan to move." Hearing what the husband said, the wife couldn''t help but say. "Where are they going to move? There is famine everywhere now. Could it be..." Chapter 612： The Great Famine in Ukraine (Part 2) Riltov and Solvasv were lying quietly in the grass not far from the border, staring at the soldiers patrolling the border. Both of them had dark faces and beards. They hadn''t been taken care of for many days, and the clothes on their bodies were dark and fled. They are not like fleeing as they are. This fleeing journey can be said to be troublesome. They have gone through military and police searches, and other hungry people have watched. At that time, if they hadn''t reacted quickly, maybe the family would have been killed by others. It''s true that the phenomenon of cannibalism has appeared in Ukraine, and it is not uncommon to eat people to death, and many people are hungry and can''t stand it and start attacking others. At first, they attacked the passers-by who were alone, but later became bolder and even let the smaller number of people fled. And they saw these fierce bandits ambush the passing fleeing crowd. They first attacked men and strong women with clubs, and then attacked the elderly and children. These people blushed, but their eyes were green and there was no humanity in their eyes. His face was full of ferocious and violent expressions, which made people chill at first glance. Although they escaped the attack of these people, there was still suffering on the road. Riltov''s mother fell down on the road. At that time, her mother fell down as she walked, and she couldn''t wake up no matter what other people called. The wife also got separated while escaping from the police chase. They waited for a long time before she appeared again. The Solvasv family is the same, his mother and father are both broken on the road. For this reason Solvasv also cried bitterly, but he knew that it had become impossible to go back, and he could only make a living by rushing to Romania as soon as possible. The hardships and difficulties along the way finally made them feel near the border, and now there is only one difficulty standing in front of them. Crossing the border is heaven, which is indeed the case for the two families. However, it is not easy to get there. The army pulls up barbed wire at the border to bury mines, and they also patrol day and night with military dogs. Yesterday they also witnessed the scene where a family strayed into the minefield and was blown up to pieces. Now it''s scary to think of it. After observing the situation, the two quietly retreated. "What should I do now? The patrols during the day are too tight, and there is no opportunity at all." Solvasv stepped back and asked worriedly. Of course Riltov knew why Solvasv said this, because the patrols were too dense, and there was no possibility of escape at the interval of no more than ten minutes. "But it''s too dark at night. If we are not careful, people will die and we will die. Moreover, the number of patrols at night is not much less than during the day. Those patrols carry dogs, making it more difficult to pass." "Then what shall we do? The border patrols are too frequent and the success rate in the past is too low." "Isn''t I thinking of a way? It''s no different if we go straight through like this and die." "We can''t afford it. Now we don''t have much food. If we don''t find a way, we will all starve to death on the border." "How can an idea come to mind so quickly." The border that embarrassed the two of them was actually not so densely patrolled before. However, since last year, after the number of people crossing the border increased, orders from above caused the border troops to step up patrols. In the past, nearly a hundred cross-border behaviors were caught every month, but since the second half of last year, the number of people crossing the border has increased daily, reaching 700 to 800, and they are basically civilians who have fled. By the beginning of the year, there were thousands of cross-border arrests, the most being 1,574 in the last month. This is still caught. Those who successfully crossed the border killed more on their own. Therefore, Kievs order is to prevent these wealthy peasants who are dissatisfied with Bushrvik from illegally crossing the border, so now the army is patrolling the border day and night. At this moment Riltov said suddenly. "I thought of a way." "any solution?" Solvasv heard Riltov''s words and asked immediately. "It''s very simple. Before you saw someone crossing the border and being spotted by the army." Riltov told Solvasv of his way. "How long do you find it takes them to deal with these cross-border operations." "It will probably take more than ten minutes to half an hour." "Yes, this is our opportunity. After discovering the cross-border behavior, the army will immediately arrest thousands of them. If they can''t catch it, they will shoot immediately. And the gunfire will attract the patrols from both sides to come immediately. If this is the case, then there will be a gap of more than 20 minutes on both sides of the capture scene, and we just took the opportunity to get there. As long as we run across the border, we are safe, and the army will definitely not dare to cross the border." Solvasv''s eyes on Riltov''s method were bright, as if he had already arrived in Romania at this moment. As if thinking of something, he frowned again. "But how can we be sure that someone has crossed the border during that period?" "Disperse and wait for the opportunity. As long as I hear the gunshots, we will run in that direction. I calculated that we will be dispersed to a distance of two kilometers. As soon as I hear the gunshots up to the border, we will immediately go around from both sides." "Then I can''t do what you said." Chapter 613： Expose The Great Famine in Ukraine caused many people like Riltov and Solvasv''s family to flee to Romania. And Romania has received so many Ukrainians who have fled, naturally it will not embarrass these poor people. Romania did not embarrass them, but also provided them with accommodation and food. However, Romania has no plans to let go of the Soviet Union''s performance in the Great Famine in Ukraine. Mihalaki is questioning a subordinate in the Prime Minister''s Office. "Are you all ready?" "Please rest assured that the Prime Minister is already prepared. This time we will let everyone know that the Soviets are ugly and opposed. It will definitely make them show up in front of the people of the world." "Go ahead." After sending the subordinate away, Mihalaki remembered the words he had said when he met Edel in the palace. "This is a great opportunity for Romania. The Ukrainian people who have fled are the best proof. As long as we expose the matter, the entire civilized society will condemn this kind of disregard for people''s livelihood. But be mindful and don''t talk about the topic. Guide to disaster relief to the Ukrainian people, but to firmly grasp that the Soviet Union still exports food during the famine years. It is best to guide public opinion to this is the genocide of the Ukrainians by the Soviet government, which will deepen the resentment of the Ukrainians towards the Soviet Union. Divorce their connection." Prime Minister Mihalaki deeply agrees with the kings ideas. The result of this has not only increased the pressure on the Soviet Union, but also undermined the European publics recognition of the Soviet Union. Now many people in Europe regard the Soviet Union as a model of working-class ownership. And feel good about it. Now that this incident has broken out, at least many people will lower their approval. And it can also deal a blow to the Soviet Union''s exports, especially the bulk of the grain that is exported in exchange for foreign exchange, which must be linked to the lives of Ukrainians. The slogan is well thought out. Every grain of grain exported by the Soviet Union is taken from the mouths of hungry Ukrainians. Buying Soviet grain is killing others. Although it is impossible to stop the Soviet Unions determination to export food, many profiteers can use this excuse to lower prices, which in turn can reduce the foreign exchange obtained by the Soviet Union and increase the difficulty of its industrialization. It can be said to be the best of both worlds, so Romania must make this matter public so that people from other countries can take a good look at the Soviet Union''s face. The next day, almost all Romanian newspapers were reporting the Great Famine in Ukraine. Among them, as the largest newspaper in Romania, the Romanian Daily publishes photos secretly taken from Ukraine. In the photo, several scrawny Ukrainian women with yellow-faced and thin children sitting on the ground numbly. There is also an old farmer looking at the dry farmland with the same skinny eyes. The newspaper wrote below that there is currently a great famine in Ukraine, and the Soviets completely ignored the local victims and forcibly took the food from their homes and left them to fend for themselves. And in order to ensure its ambitions, the Soviet government will export a large amount of food seized from the victims of the Ukrainian disaster to Europe in exchange for the required technology and equipment. As far as this newspaper knows, in order to cover up the disaster in Ukraine, the Soviet Union ordered the prohibition of railway stations from selling train tickets to farmers to leave Ukraine. In addition, the Ukrainians who fled to our country said that they cannot help being hunted by the military and police in Ukraine, and there are people who are too hungry and start to eat people. They first dig out those who have just died from the cemetery to eat, and then develop to attack other people. people. The Soviet Union has always advertised itself as a country in which the people are the masters. It is ridiculous that a terrifying thing like cannibalism happened in a country where the people are the masters. Here we need to ask whether the Soviets dare to let people from other countries go to Ukraine to see it. In the heart of conscience, this newspaper urges those who buy Soviet food to stop buying food. The food you bought is for the victims of the Ukrainian disaster. Buying less food from the Soviet Union is the best contribution to disaster victims. The Romanian newspapers reported the great famine in Ukraine, and soon spread the trend to other countries. In order to attract the attention of the people, many newspapers have sent reporters to Romania to interview those who escaped from the disaster. And what they learned from the victims of the disaster is exactly the same as reported in the Romanian media. In order to better reflect the scale of the victims, Romania has concentrated them in residence. So these reporters were shocked to see the densely packed Ukrainian victims. The reports he sent back further enhanced the publics understanding of the Great Famine in Ukraine. Among them, the Times published a photo. The above is a man who is still picking up food, and it is written in the introduction below. His name is Riltov, from a collective farm called Domarkov in Zaporozhye, Ukraine. On February 16, the Riltov family (five) and their friends (six) escaped from their hometown. They have been chased by the military and police on the grounds that they do not have a pass issued by the farm and cannot run around or they will be arrested and sent to the labor camp. (According to Riltov, he has never seen anyone released from the labor camp. ). He has also been hunted by cannibals, and it is said that they were almost caught by these people once. Finally, there was an interception by the Border Patrol, and Riltov witnessed several executions by the army. But he and his family of friends, who had gone through hardships, ran out of six people in total. (Don''t think that this number is low. Many of the refugees in this refugee camp have only one or two people out of the family.) In our interview, we found that such tragedies are very common among them. Almost everyone''s experience is like this Then we can infer from this that the social order in Ukraine has collapsed, and there are both natural disasters and ***. However, there are many factors from ******, these people are basically Ukrainians. And I also learned from them that the Soviet government is not interested in the disaster in Ukraine and has no relief measures. This makes me deeply puzzled, are these Ukrainians not citizens of the Soviet Union, and now leave them aside. Why? The Times report pushed the Great Famine in Ukraine to a new level. Many charitable organizations have asked the Soviet Union to allow them to go to Ukraine for disaster relief, but they were flatly rejected by the Soviet Union. It is better to hold on to it than to put these people in Ukraine, and the Moscow government is still aware of this. In the face of international public opinion, on the one hand, the Soviet Union denied its domestic disaster, on the other hand, it had to provide some food for disaster relief. So how much food did the Soviet Union produce? 350,000 tons of grain. If so much food can help millions of people, it is a pity that there are 30 million people in Ukraine affected by the disaster. This amount of food is simply impossible to sustain, and the Ukrainian famine will continue. When people in other countries learned that the Soviet Union had banned people from other countries from entering the Soviet Union and also slandered those who fled to Romania as criminals, their disgust towards the Soviet Union was much higher. Politicians from many countries have taken the opportunity to point out to the people that this is the fate of the red party in power, and they will not care about the life and death of the people. Some people even reported in the newspapers that this was a deliberate massacre of the Ukrainians by the Soviet Union in order to achieve an ulterior motive. Regarding this remark, it is the benevolent who sees the benevolent and the wise who sees the wisdom. However, as the people of Europe learned about the Great Famine in Ukraine, their interest in red thoughts greatly diminished, and the guild movement in Europe also fell into a downturn. Chapter 614： Prime Minister Hitler came to power While the whole world is talking about the Great Famine in Ukraine, Germany has fallen into political turmoil. In early November 1931, Hindenburg met with Hitler. Hindenburg did not have any favorable impressions of this "Bohemian corporal". Afterwards, he said to his cronies: "He can only be post minister at best." Since all the democratic parties in the parliament including the German Social Democratic Party and the German Central Party supported Hindenburg in order to prevent Adolf Hitler from becoming German Chancellor, Hindenburg was able to reappoint Bruning as Chancellor in 1932. In the spring of 1932, the seven-year term of Hindenburg expired. The old president had intended to retire. However, due to the ridicule and irony of the party members, the eighty-year-old Hindenburg decided to come out again and he was nominated again as a candidate. The party nominated Hitler as the candidate. ********* The candidate is Thaelman. In the first round of elections, Hindenburg had 496 votes, Hitler had 30 votes, and none of the candidates received an absolute majority. The second round of elections was held on April 10. Hindenburg was elected by 53 over Hitler''s 368. However, a few weeks later, the old comrade-in-arms Grener was framed by the Schleicher conspiracy and was forced to resign as minister. In the course of this election, Hitler knew that his prestige among the people was inferior to Hindenburg, so he put forward the slogan "Respect Hindenburg and vote for Hitler" in an attempt to use Hindenburg''s power to raise his own. Worth. Hitler lost the election, but left a good impression on Hindenburg. After Hindenburg was re-elected as president, he disregarded the opposition of the general public, prepared to use Hitler, and said to those who persuaded him to be wary of Hitler: "I should turn poachers into forest guards." Hindenburg reached 85 years old in 1932. Because of his age, strength, and mental and physical failures, Hindenburg increasingly relied on his own small group of right-wing friends and advisors of comrades-in-arms. These people include his son Oscar von Hindenburg, neighbors of his estate, Lieutenant General Kurt von Schleicher, and Franz von Papen. These people persuaded him to fire Bruning and nominate Papen as prime minister because they wanted Papen''s policy to be more right. After this plan failed, these people considered a coup to achieve this goal, but Schleicher refused to provide the army for the coup, so this plan was also abandoned. Later, it was proposed that Franz von Baben organize a "noble cabinet", and Baben has close ties with the forces. In order to fulfill its "miracle of taming the party", he tried to invite party members into the cabinet. Hindenburg was very fond of Baben, so he respected his authority, but Baben failed to tame the party. Hitler did not buy Hindenburg''s account at all. Hitler saw that his German Workers'' Party had a certain strength in the general election, so he categorically rejected Hindenburg''s request for him to form a cabinet with Baben. And put forward: "As the leader of Germany''s largest political party, I am responsible for the entire power including all aspects." Hitler not only despised Baben, but also held a hostile attitude towards Schleicher, who took over as Prime Minister of Baben in December, insisting on forming his own cabinet, while Hindenburg dismissed Hitler as being domineering and disagreeing. Seeing that Hitler might threaten his political status, he couldn''t help but become annoyed. He immediately turned 180 and publicly declared: "Out of my duty and conscience to the motherland, I have no right to transfer the power of the entire government to a movement that wants to monopolize power. " In November 1932, a group of industrialists and bankers submitted a *** letter to Hindenburg, requesting the appointment of Hitler as prime minister. However, on December 2, 1932, Hindenburg dismissed Prime Minister Baben who had close ties with the forces and let Schleicher form a cabinet. This move directly threatened Hitler''s plan to seize power in an all-round way, because at the time the power was still fledgling, and Schleicher had a plan to split the party. Therefore, Hitler asked Baben to "amend his guilt" on the one hand, and on the other hand, he invited the leading figure of the German monopoly consortium to submit a *** letter to Hindenburg to accommodate him. Hindenburg, who was originally a representative of the right, saw that Hitler had "changed his heart" and was willing to cooperate with him, and then he had the idea of ??using this "forest guard". At this time, Schletcher made a move that made Hindenburg extremely old. He planned to confiscate the bankrupt Junker''s manor in East Germany. Hindenburg, as the spokesperson, certainly opposed this plan to support Juncker, but Schleicher could not get Hindenburg''s support, but made an amazing move. Not only did he refuse to contact Juncker who opposed him, but he publicly declared war on them. In this way, Hindenburgs living room was crowded with representatives of Junckers family, angrily calling for the dissolution of the Schletcher government. Not only that, Schletcher also attracted the anger of the military to himself. As a prime minister with a military background, Schletcher should remember that Juncker and the officer corps have been closely linked for two hundred years. The beneficiary of Schletcher''s folly was Adolf Hitler, and Hitler skillfully took advantage of the growing dissatisfaction. In order to make a comeback from the defeat in November and regain prestige among the masses, he made a desperate move and gave a speech in almost every city and village in Lippe. Wherever he went, he was warmly welcomed. On January 15, he won 396% of the popular vote, an increase of 17%. This proves that his personal speech is quite attractive. At this time, according to reason, Hitler should be the prime minister, but Hindenburg was still dissatisfied with it. The biggest obstacle is not the president himself, but the president''s son-he publicly despised Hitler. However, Oscar Hindenburgs feelings are based on arrogance, not ideological differences. In order to resolve their differences, Oscar accepted the invitation and met at Ribbentrop''s house on the evening of Sunday, January 22. Baben, Hitler, Goering and Frank were already waiting in the living room. The atmosphere is tense. After an awkward greeting, Hitler suddenly suggested to Oscar that the two of them should go to the next room. As a result of the secret talk between the two, according to Oscar, Hitler monopolized the topic. Only Hitler can rescue Germany from the reds, and only Hitler can be a powerful prime minister. Because without the support of the National Socialist Party, no other government can stand up. Then Oscar also agreed to let Hitler serve as prime minister. So the biggest obstacle was lifted, and now Hitler only had to wait for Hindenburg to be appointed as prime minister. Although Hindenburg agreed to Hitler as prime minister, he required that the new government must have General Warner von Blomburg as the Minister of Defense and Baben as the Deputy Prime Minister. In the morning of the next day, Baben met with Hitler''s request for Hindenburg, and Hitler agreed to Hindenburg''s request. But Hitler also made his own request, that is, to hold a new general election and issue an authorization law that grants him more power than the previous prime minister. In the afternoon, Baben reported to Hindenburg that all parties had agreed to this new government. Only then did Baben mentioned the requirements of Hitler''s new election, and it sounded reasonable. He emphasized Hitler''s promise: This is the last election. Now that everything has been negotiated, Hindenburg then signed an order to end Schletcher''s post of prime minister, and then People''s Hitler became prime minister. At this point Hitler finally ascended the throne of prime minister. The man who could not even graduate from high school, the man who failed to pass the Academy of Fine Arts, the man who had been a tramp on the streets of Vienna, now, on January 30, 1933, became the chancellor of Germany. Adolf Hitler suddenly became prime minister, and it was the Berlin party members who were most surprised. For many years, they lived in poverty, risking their lives on the streets of the capital, often against the wishes of the head of state. Now, their dream has been realized in one fell swoop However, most people learned that the torch will be held that night through newspapers. Every strong stormtrooper and SS member went out in uniform. Many people thought that they would have trouble with the police again, but they were surprised to find that even the police were smiling, and some people even wore swastikas. The stormtroopers, holding the torch, set off from Thiegarden in the evening, marching in military music, and in good order, lined up through the Brandenburg gate. Thousands of national defense forces joined them. Hour after hour passed, they still sang "The Song of Wiesel Forest" and other war anthems, and lined up along William Street. They first paid tribute to Hindenburg-he was standing in front of a window of the presidential palace; after a while, they greeted Hitler. Hitler stood in front of a window in the Chancellery, looking down at them affectionately. The trees on both sides of William Street are full of young boys, and the children are like "a bunch of grapes" covered with iron fences. In the cold winter night, the fire illuminates the night, and the intoxicating warm atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. All of this was rehearsed by the performer Goebbels. Even Hitler asked inexplicably: "In just a few hours, where did he change these tens of thousands of torches?" The reason is that Goebbels controlled the radio station, and through live broadcasting, the whole of Germany enjoyed the magnificent view of the torch. Baben stood behind Hitler and watched the torch. He found that when the team approached Hindenburg, people shouted respectfully to him. When they saw Hitler, they cheered frantically. "The contrast is very stark, and it seems to highlight the transition from a dying rule to a new revolutionary force... This is an extraordinary experience, the never-ending shouts of cheering and victory "Cheers!" cheer! Cheers for victory! Its like a wake-up call, echoing in my ears." Chapter 615： G thirty-three semi-automatic rifle Hitler''s coming to power also marked that Germany will embark on the road of arms expansion and war preparations, which is a challenge for Edel. Because a large number of new weapons will soon be developed by various countries. For Romania, it will also mean challenges. Fortunately, there is still good news. After years of research and development, the new rifle developed by the Gadelier Defense Company has finally come to fruition. The Gadril Defense Company was the original Bucharest Arsenal, which was split after the end of the First World War. Among them, the artillery was assigned to the new weapons factory in Lviv, which was subordinate to the rk company, and what remained was the production and development of firearms. I need to say more here. At present, the Romanian Weapons Group has the following companies responsible for research and development. The Gadelier Defense Company is responsible for the development of firearms, the rk company is responsible for the development of artillery, and the second Romanian state-owned manufacturing plant is responsible for the development and production of tanks (mainly Ploiesti Machinery Plant 1 and Lviv Machinery Plant 2). Koanda Aircraft Manufacturing Company is responsible for the research and development and production of fighter jets, while Foksani Aircraft Manufacturing Company is responsible for the research and development and production of reconnaissance aircraft and bombers. As for the research and development of passenger and transport aircraft, Constanta Aircraft Manufacturing Company is responsible. The navys ships are the Varna Naval Shipyard, and only a few small warships are built at the Constanta Naval Shipyard. The main reason is that Varna is more suitable as a military port than Constanta, and the busy Constanta is not conducive to the construction of warships. As for the best port on the Black Sea, Odessa, because it is too close to the Soviet Union, it was not selected by the navy. As for other equipment such as gas masks, poison gas, radar, etc., they are all produced by other companies. Many of them are purchased from civilian companies in order to reduce costs. In fact, the quality of the products of private companies is also good. As long as the inspection is done well, some private companies of military supplies can do well. Of course, the Gadelier Defense Company that Edel will go to is not included in this list. This is a standard state-owned enterprise. Since it is a state-owned enterprise, there must be some common problems of state-owned enterprises, but as long as the tasks assigned by the military can be completed, as long as it is not excessive, Edel and the military do not care about it. It is no different from Edel going to other places. It is still the process of welcoming at the door. The military will come a lot, but it is still headed by Fereit. "Let''s go and see the results first." Edel did not pay attention to the introduction of the general manager of the Gardelier Defense Company beside him, and directly proposed to look at the new gun first. Without the slightest embarrassment of being ignored, the general manager named Ledmonk immediately led the way. "Your Majesty, the Chief of Staff, please." A group of people led down to the shooting range. There are several tables on the side of the shooting range with several sample guns on them, and a middle-aged man wearing a white coat and a little bald head is waiting here. "This is Mr. Walterland, our chief designer of firearms, and the main designer of this semi-automatic rifle." General Manager Ledmonk introduced the designer of this sample gun. "Hello, Mr. Waltland." Edel stretched out his hand, he had always respected technicians. "Hello, Your Majesty, it is a pleasure to meet your Majesty." "Can you explain this gun for us?" "can." In front of Edel and the military, Mr. Walterland began to explain the gun. "This was temporarily named as the g33 semi-automatic rifle. It was originally developed in 1921. At that time, the bolt-action rifle in World War I was not powerful enough and the submachine gun was too close, lacking a 100-300-meter rifle. Continuous firepower, and specially developed. Of course, we are not the only one who develops semi-automatic rifles. As far as I know, the United States, Britain, France and other countries have plans for development, but we and the United States have their own Springfields that have persisted." After introducing the origin, Mr. Walterland picked up a sample gun and continued. "This g33 semi-automatic rifle has a total length of 1112 mm and a barrel length of 617 mm. It uses a v-shaped gauge for sight and a blade-shaped front sight. The gun is a gas-guided, rotary and locked gun. The effective range is 800. Meters, but the best range is 450 meters. The empty gun weight is 439 kilograms, and the combat weight is 471 kilograms. Muzzle velocity: 835 meters per second. 792x57 rifle ammunition is used." After speaking, Waltland picked up an empty magazine and said. "This is the magazine of the g33 semi-automatic rifle, which can hold ten rounds of rifle ammunition. It is enough to form suppressive firepower on the enemy, even without a machine gun." Regarding Walterland''s explanation, all the soldiers present except Edel are all soldiers, so it is useless to know that it is useless to say that only the user can know whether it is good or not. "You go up and try this gun." I saw Fereit waved to the back, and someone naturally stepped forward and picked up the prepared rifle and started a test shot. And Edel and the military are naturally waiting for the results of the test. As a result, intensive gunfire came from the shooting range. These people were all test shooters prepared by the military. They used different firing frequencies to test the sample guns in their hands. No way, the rifle is the main weapon in the hands of soldiers, and it must be guaranteed that they are trustworthy. At present, it is only a preliminary trial by the military. If the military is satisfied, the next step is to equip the troops in small quantities. If the soldiers equipped with these rifles are also satisfied with them, they will naturally start a large number of replacements. Chapter 616： Congressional Arson "This is really exciting." Sitting in the office, Edel was holding a telegram from Germany and muttering to himself. It is true that the telegram from Germany stated that a Dutch ********* man named Marinus van der Lube set fire to the parliament, and the German government claimed that it was behind the scenes after the investigation. The messenger is German *********. As in the original time and space, at 22:00 on February 27, 1933, the Berlin fire brigade received news that a fire broke out in the Reichstag building. The fire was not extinguished until 23:30. After firefighters and police inspected the scene of the fire, they found 20 bundles of unburned arson fuel and a man who was shivering with cold. This man was named Marinus van del Lube. It''s a Dutch *********, an unemployed construction worker who came to Germany not long before. And Edel, who has the memory of later generations, knew that, this was just Hitler''s promise to honor his coming to power. Because he had an agreement with Junker before he came to power, the main threat needs to be eliminated. In fact, it doesn''t matter who the main messenger behind the congressional arson is, or even personal behavior is not important. The new Hitler needs a ********* person to become the main messenger. On the other hand, the party that came to power had long been grieving about obstructing their own *********. Although Hitler succeeded in becoming prime minister, the fate of the brown revolution led by him is still a question mark six weeks after he took power. The Prussian government was urgently disbanded, causing serious concerns in other states. In mid-February, Goering carried out a violent purge of the Prussian police, purge all the people he did not trust. He ordered his police force, to ban anything that is hostile to the stormtroopers, the SS, and the Wehrmacht at all costs. Because these organizations have people who are most constructive to the country... The duty of the police is to help. Good for any form of national socialist propaganda." Then he issued a statement to the effect that the police should act boldly and can use weapons at any time "against various organizations hostile to the country." If they "dereliction of duty", they will be punished. This is an open declaration of war on the ********* people, Marxists and their sympathizers. Like Prussia, the seven smaller states have been politically submissive, but the larger statesincluding Bavaria, the birthplace of National Socialismrefused to give in to the Hitler government. At the same time, the ********* people called on the masses to resist. On February 21, the "Red Soldiers Alliance" instigated the "young proletarians" to disarm the SS and stormtroopers. "In the future Red Army, every comrade is a commander! This is our oath to the soldiers of the Soviet Red Army. No matter whether it is a machine gun, a police force or a prison, it will not destroy our struggle. We are tomorrow. the host!" A few days later, the official mouthpiece of ********* "Red Sailor" publicly called for violent action: "Workers, enter the fortifications! Move on to victory! Load the bullet! Pull the fuse of the grenade away! " These revolutionary calls may be purely slogans, but Goering took them seriouslyor acted. He attacked the "Karl Liebknecht Building" in Berlin on February 24. The official announcement stated that the police had copied the ********* uprising plan. On the evening of February 26, Hanusen predicted that this revolution would erupt into war. And when the atmosphere was so tense, the congressional arson that took place on February 27 immediately made the party nervous. It is said that when Hitler saw Tiega rising in the sky, he shouted: "It was *********!" After shouting, he and Goebbels rushed to the scene of the fire. After arriving at the scene, they found Goring in the building that was still on fire. Afterwards, various cabinet ministers, officials and other key figures (including the mayor of Berlin, Prince Aowei, the chief of police and the British ambassador) all came one after another. The person in charge of the preliminary investigation came in. Rudolf Diels, director of the political police of the Prussian Ministry of the Interior, reported to the Fhrer and Goering that the arsonist was a Dutchman named Van der Lub, who had been found in the parliament building-he was half naked. An interrogator shouted angrily: "Why did you do this?" The radical young man replied: "For ******." However, the party did not believe what he said. Goering just said. "This is the beginning of the ********* uprising. One minute can''t be wasted..." Hitler said: "Give them a little color! Whoever dares to stop us will knock him down!" Due to his excitement, he blushed, "The German people have grown too weak. All the officials in charge have to be shot. The representative ********* tonight Everything is hanged. ********* friends must be locked up. This also applies to the Social Democratic Party and reichsba-ner (national pests)!" At the same time, Goering was furious at the people who wrote reports for the official Prussian newspaper. The draft has only 20 lines and only mentions one arsonist. Goring hastily glanced at it and shouted: "All nonsense! As a police report, this may be good, but it is not a communiqu in my mind, not at all!" He grabbed a blue pencil and changed 100 pounds of pyrophoric material to 1,000 pounds. The author retorted that one person cannot carry such a heavy load. Goering retorted, "Nothing is impossible. Why say there is only one person? There are 10 or even 20 people! Don''t you understand what is happening? This is a sign of the ********* uprising. !" Goering rewrote the communiqu, pointing out that Van der Lubbs accomplices were two ********* members of Congress. The original author asked him to sign because this is not an official report but a political document. "Only if you formally sign it", he said I will give it to the news agency, and they will accept it. " Goering reluctantly drew a capital g (the first letter of "Goring"-Annotation) on it. At this time, all police radio stations are calling to arrest the ********* members of the Congress, as well as the ********* members of the provincial and city councils. Officials must also be arrested, and all red newspapers will be closed. In the cabinet meeting, Hitler declared that the current crisis forces us to "relentlessly" and "settling accounts" with ********* and "not to rely on the law." Therefore, he proposed to pass an emergency decree to protect the country from "red" harm, but it must be made purely defensive in nature and not too conspicuous. At the same time, he just mentioned lightly, "This is a special measure designed to protect the documentation of the German people." However, after Frank read out the draft, it was obvious that this decree had cancelled most of the rights that a democratic society could give to people. First, it abolished the civil liberties granted by the Weimar Constitution-freedom of speech, freedom of the press, the sanctity of the family, the confidentiality of communications and telephone conversations, the freedom of association and private property, and so on . Then, it authorized the German Interior Minister to temporarily control state governments that were unable to maintain order. No minister opposed the deprivation of citizenship. Only Baben suggested that interfering in the affairs of the states would plant a deep hatred, especially in Bavaria. Baben''s objection was also fleeting. He also made only a small modification-a nominal modification. That night, Hitler and him were promoted to Hindenburg. The head of state argued that in order to suppress the Red Revolution, this decree must be formulated. Baben and Messner did not comment, so the president signed and detained. Chapter 617： The arrival of 1934 Over the next year or so, Hitler continued to eliminate the instability factor Roma and disbanded the stormtroopers in exchange for military support for the party. In Romania, Edel continued to vigorously develop the economy while increasing the development of new weapons. During this year, the Romanian economy developed rapidly, with an annual growth rate of 784. A large number of commodities are dumped to neighboring countries, and at the same time, ships full of commodities are shipped to other regions. Among them, the implementation of the Far East military reorganization plan has greatly increased Romania''s arms exports. This was approved by the principal of Lieutenant General Mordelk and Admiral Seckett through drawing up a plan for the reorganization of their national army. Regarding Admiral Seckett''s appearance in the Far East ahead of time, Romania''s credit is among them. Germany sees Romania invading its military sphere in the region, so naturally it will not sit still. Although the two countries have good relations in Europe, Germany will not be reconciled when it comes to the Far East market and important raw material imports. They have sent several military delegations to strive to regain their military influence in the country, but they have not been effective. In the end, the German government sent its trump card, General Sekt, to gradually suppress Romanias military influence. After all, Admiral Seckett is well-known in the reorganization of the army, and Modelk is indeed inferior to the opponent in terms of ability, unless Romania sends Marshal Prieshan or sends General Fereit, chief of staff. However, it is a pity that Marshal Preeshan is not in good health and it is impossible to travel far, and Fereit is the active chief of the general staff. So in the end, the Germans had the upper hand in the military regiment. According to the latest "Army Reform Proposal" plan, a total of 60 divisions across the country are called reorganizers, and they are adapted according to the recommendations of the two countries. Among them, because Romania has exported several batches of ordnance to it, the plan intends to concentrate on using these surplus ordnance, and then purchase part of the ordnance to complete the reorganization of the first batch of six divisions. Because many of the ordnance of this first batch of divisions were adjusted from other units, they were also called adjustment divisions. Each of these six divisions governs 1 artillery battalion, 1 tank defense artillery company, and 1 anti-aircraft artillery company. The regiment is directly under the control of 1 infantry artillery company and 1 small artillery company. The entire division has a staff of 11,423 (field artillery horse division) or 11579 (mountain artillery pack horse division), equipped with 12 field (mountain) artillery, 24 small artillery, 24 mortars, and 74 heavy machine guns. There are 336 light machine guns. These units are called adjustment divisions, which are characterized by a mixed infantry company with 9 squads, and squads add light machine guns; the original regiment mortars are divided into battalions and platoons to increase the firepower of tactical units; the original battalion is a small artillery. The platoons are concentrated in a company and are directly governed by the regiment as a fire fighting force. As for the advance plan of the reorganization of the Dro Weapon Division, many weapons and equipment were purchased from Romania because of Romania''s involvement. (Because Romania is beginning to change outfits, the prices for export arms are relatively cheap) So in 1933, Romania exported to the Far East, more than 17,000 g98l (the Romanian improved version is similar to the 1924 version of the Mauser rifle), and more than 160 million rounds of ammunition. 3000 zb26 light machine guns, 24 37mm anti-tank guns, 48 ??75mm mountain guns. There are also a batch of gas masks, radio stations, field telephones, and other military materials. This batch of arms purchase contracts worth nearly 50 million U.S. dollars uses domestic special products such as tungsten, zinc, tin and other war preparations as "funds." Romania was one step ahead of Germany and began its war preparations. In addition, Romania has gradually updated its equipment through arms sales to the Far East. In addition, the first fighter prototype requested by the military also successfully flew for the first time at Coanda Aircraft Manufacturing Company. This new aircraft uses a large number of advanced technologies, using a series of advanced technologies such as recyclable landing gear and all-metal structure, allowing this new aircraft to fly at a speed of 467 kilometers per hour. The modified aircraft adopts a single wing under the cantilever and adopts more straight-line modification in appearance. In terms of structure, it reasonably selects high-strength thin aluminum plates and precision die-casting parts. The wing of the aircraft has a load of 170 kg square meters, the aspect ratio is 6065, the vertical tail is semicircular, and the flat tail is rectangular, in order to ensure a large angle of attack for level flight. The performance of the prototype was greatly satisfied by the military, and then the Coanda Aircraft Manufacturing Company began to further optimize it. Strive to make this fighter aircraft a world-leading presence in the future. In addition, the development of the radio reconnaissance equipment (radar) jointly developed by Romania and Italy is also progressing smoothly. At present, with sufficient funds, the personnel of the two countries have basically solved the impact of the bad weather environment, and also initially solved the problems of high-power heat dissipation. It is believed that the radars of the two countries will not be later than others in the future, and the researchers of the two countries are convinced of this. Of course, these military studies are still ongoing, but Romania has also made new contributions to the military. In view of the performance of the armored division in the local war against the Soviet Union, Romania established a new armored division organization. The second armored division for the establishment of the second armored division, also let other countries see Romania''s armored forces Pay attention to it, and many generals in the country are eager to try for the battle for the division''s commander. In order to compete for the post of the division''s commander, many generals have expressed their opinions on the armored units during this period. Moreover, the movement of the current military giants has reached a very frequent level, and even the previous one waited outside the door before the next one left. Even Marshal Preeshan, who was unwell, was annoyed by these people''s visits. However, in the end the post of the division commander fell to the cavalry division deputy commander Jan Antonescu, which surprised many Ren. Speaking of which Major General Antonescu served as the commander of the Second Armored Division, he also had his own advantages. First of all, the cavalry division and the armored division have the same combat methods. Secondly, Major General Antonescu is also outstanding in his own ability, and he has an advantage in his age. There is also that he and Lieutenant General Hoffman, who led the development of the Romanian armored forces, are good friends, and they are well ahead of others to obtain first-hand materials used by the armored forces. Therefore, when analyzed carefully, it is not surprising that he served as the commander of the Second Armored Division. However, the Second Armored Division has only begun to be formed, and it is flooded with recruits, which is also a huge test for it. If he fails to do well, I believe many people are willing to take over his duties. As for other projects that are still in the intense research and development process, there is no good news yet. However, some media in Britain, France and other countries claimed that Romanias newly-built battleship was seriously exceeding the standard, and it did not look like a 35,000-ton battleship at all. Regarding this kind of news, the Romanian government has made righteous criticisms that the Romanian battleships are in full compliance with the Washington Naval Treaty. I hope these tabloid newspapers do not make wild guesses. In any case, Romania spent 1933 in a time when the European continent was becoming more lively. Chapter 618： Wind from Bulgaria (Part 1) While Romanias socially harmonious economy has been adequately developed, its neighbor Bulgaria has fallen into turmoil. The reason is very simple. The pro-Romanian Social Democratic Party won the election and its party chairman Kelsteff will soon become the new Prime Minister of Bulgaria. Speaking of the Social Democratic Party''s victory, sooner or later, because there are currently nearly one million Bulgarians working in Romania, and these people and their families are the basic components of the Social Democratic Party. They are full of envy for the life in Romania, and full of disappointment for the chaotic political situation in the country and the depressed economy. The appeal of the claims promoted by the Social Democratic Party is simply fatal. However, because of the hostility of other parties to the Social Democratic Party, it has repeatedly failed to win the election. And now, as Bulgaria continues to be in depression amid the economic crisis, many people have turned their hopes on the Social Democratic Party. Although they do not think that under the leadership of the Social Democratic Party, Bulgaria can reach the level of Romania, but it should not get worse. So in the general election at the beginning of 1934, the Social Democratic Party finally won the general election. They won 54 votes and were eligible to form an independent cabinet. In the face of the fact that the Social Democratic Party wants to form an independent cabinet, other parties in Bulgaria strongly oppose it. They all stated that the Social Democratic Party is Romanias puppet party and wants to incorporate Bulgaria into Romania (which they really guessed). And Kelstef is Bulgarias internal traitor and needs to be expelled from Bulgarian citizenship. Why do these parties have such a big reaction, because compared with other parties, the Social Democratic Party is too rich in funds. He also advocated that many radical national elements should be regarded as enemies. For this reason, Kelsteff suffered several assassinations. The most dangerous one was when Kelstef was giving a speech in Veliko Tarnovo, when a policeman shot him at close range. However, fortunately, some people pushed the police and interfered with the shooting, so that the leader of the Social Democratic Party was not killed on the spot. Inexpensive, although he saved his life, his left arm also received a bullet, which caused him pain for many days. In fact, this has a lot to do with the revenge tradition of the Balkan clan. Even Bulgarian ********* also likes to assassinate. In the first 30 years of the 20th century, two kings of Serbia and later Yugoslavia were murdered. The murderers were the local Communist regiment and the Croatian nationalist. One monarch in Montenegro was deposed, two kings in Greece were deposed three times, and one king was killed by a monkey. Even Boris III, who was incontrovertible, was assassinated. On April 13, 1925, Boris III and the famous entomologist Ilchev of the Royal Natural Museum went to the Balkan Mountains to collect insect specimens. The next morning, they were dispatched by Bulgaria********* on the way back to the capital. The ****** ambushed, Irkev and the kings hunting guide were killed, the driver was seriously injured, and the kings adjutant was also injured. Boris took the steering wheel, ran over the murderer''s feet, and successfully escaped. On the morning of the 15th, General Konstantin Georgiev, the founder of the "League of Officers", was shot to death by the Communist Party''s plainclothes while leading his child out of the church to cross the road. On the 16th, when people held a funeral for Georgiev in the Holy Worship Cathedral, a bombing hidden on the roof exploded and the church was blown up. More than 250 bodies were excavated from the rubble, including the archbishop, the mayor of Sofia, the police chief and no fewer than 14 generals. Boris first attended the funeral of the entomologist and hunting guide. When he was about to go to the Holy Worship Cathedral, the explosion had occurred 15 minutes ago, and he was spared. After the bombing, the Communist Party of China hurriedly issued a statement denying that it had anything to do with these terrorist incidents, and then said that the bombing was the personal behavior of several extremists. However, this kind of justification is of no use in front of the revengeful army of officers. The Bulgarian government first proposed from the prison that the number of victims of the "Holy Worship Cathedral" was equal to the number of ********* prisoners to be killed, and then they were not added. The trial killed more ********* suspects. The leader of the Communist Party of Russia, Georgi Dimitrov, fled to Moscow two years ago, but one of his brothers died in the raid. This also made Bulgarian ********* almost lost its presence in Bulgaria, which can be described as a heavy loss. Therefore, compared with other countries in these Balkans, the peaceful and peaceful Romanian society is so enviable. However, although the Social Democratic Party won the election, it still needs to be tested if it wants to come to power. Among them, the right-wing political party officer alliance and the link group are the obstacles. These military officers and their supporters, who have always dreamed of restoring Bulgarias glory, are wary of the Social Democratic Partys coming to power because they are afraid that the partys coming to power will make Bulgaria a vassal of Romania, which will seriously undermine their national pride. For this reason, Kelsteff intends to meet with the leaders of the Officer League and the Link League and tell them his policy, so as to dispel the worries of the two parties. As for King Boriss opinion is not important, Kelsteff has long been dissatisfied with the kings so-called rule of inaction. As the monarch of Bulgaria, he has no confidence in taking responsibility at all. The king needs to bear at least half of the responsibility for the chaos in Bulgaria. That''s right Kelsteff looked down on Boris III in this way. In his opinion, in the face of domestic turmoil, the king would rather hide in the palace to study his clocks and watches than to go out of the palace to deal with the situation. This is completely irresponsible. Take a look at the wise monarch in Romania. He deals with government affairs almost every day, or he is inspecting the people''s sentiments and visiting the army. And he has a keen eye to see who is the ultimate winner in a world war. And chose an appropriate time to join in, and the result was a generous return. I think there was not much difference between Bulgaria and Romania in terms of territory and population, but now we can compare the importance of a wise monarch to a country. This will not only lead the country to grow and develop, but also enhance the self-confidence of the nation. In contrast, Boris III was completely incompetent. That''s right, Kelsteff admires Edel that way. Because he is fed up with the current chaotic situation in Bulgaria and has lost confidence in the future of Bulgaria. Although the monarch has the sole power, the power of the prime minister is small and pitiful. But Kelsteff would rather have such a monarch in Bulgaria, even if his dictatorship can develop Bulgaria, he is willing to call for it. Chapter 619： Wind from Bulgaria (middle) There is a villa in Tecrimi, on the outskirts of Sofia. This is Kelsteffs residence in the capital. Today, guards are everywhere around the villa, because its owner needs to receive two distinguished guests today. Those were General Osei Ivanov, the leader of the League of Officers, and General Simon Georgiev, the leader of the Link Group. When the two generals came to the door of the villa, Kelsteff, who had been waiting here, greeted him immediately. "Thank you two generals for coming to the humble house." Seeing the welcoming Chairman of the Social Democratic Party Kelsteff came out to greet him, General Ivanov, the leader of the League of Officers, replied. "Thank you for welcoming." General Georgiev, the leader of the League of Officers, seemed much more carefree. "Since we are here, let''s talk about why we agreed to form a cabinet by you. You know that Romania is not easy to get along with. They seize our territory no less than Serbia and Greece." Don''t be confused by the name of the Link Group, which is like a company. This is a political party with a large number of officers participating, and their alliance with officers represents the political attitude of the military. In Bulgaria, it is very similar in terms of politics, and its military has a very deep influence on politics. So don''t look at Bulgaria''s army with less than 30,000. It is necessary to play politics here without dealing with military forces. So Kelsteff was not angry about General Oseivanov''s words, he said with a smile instead. "General Georgiev, you can''t stand here and say it. It doesn''t matter if you two are soldiers, I can''t stand it." "Then go in and talk." Obviously General Ivanov''s attitude is much better, but the two men''s completely different attitudes may also be a double song. Then the group walked into the villa and came to a room specially used for negotiation. After the servant brought coffee, the others left, leaving only the three of them behind to discuss the matter behind closed doors. Only then did Kelstef speak. "I believe the two generals should have a good understanding of the current situation in Bulgaria." Seeing Kelsteff made a beginning, the two generals nodded. After getting a response, Kelsteff continued. "But have you noticed the current dilemma in Bulgaria." He muttered to himself without waiting for these two answers. "The current dilemma in Bulgaria is divided into two aspects, economic and political, and the two are complementary. The political dilemma comes from the loss of the World War, Bulgaria almost lost most of the territory it regained after independence. And this makes the domestic people. Very dissatisfied, and the turmoil caused by this has continued to the present." Facing Kelsteff''s words, the two generals did not deny. Because as long as a person who has studied politics can see it, how could the two of them fail to see it. Kelsteff was also very satisfied with the reaction of the two, so he continued. "In economic terms, the country''s economic development was plunged into depression due to the defeated indemnities. In addition, the unfriendly attitude of the surrounding countries also dragged down the economic development, coupled with the impact of the world economic crisis, the Bulgarian economy was facing collapse." Kelsteff''s last words were purely a matter of putting gold on Bulgaria''s face. As the Republic of Bulgaria and Macedonia''s internal revolutionary organizations kept doing things in Greece and Yugoslavia, the two countries were dissatisfied. In 1925, Greek forces invaded southern Bulgaria in order for this lawless terrorist organization to continue to harass Greece across the border. Even Greece and Yugoslavia have made a joint combat plan against Bulgaria. Had it not been for the opposition of Italy and Britain, Bulgaria would have been brutally beaten long ago. Facing Kelsteffs words about Bulgarias dilemma, General Ivanov, the leader of the League of Officers, said What you said, we all know. What can you do about this? " This is why the two of them came to meet Kelsteff. Everyone knows the problem, but where is the solution? Before so many politicians ascended to the post of prime minister, they were troubled by this issue. Why should the two of them believe that you Kelsteff can solve it. Facing General Ivanovs inquiry, Kelsteff said with a smile. "Since I have invited two people to come this time, there is naturally a way to solve this problem" "First of all, we need a stable political environment. The previous political chaos is completely useless to solve any problems. At this point, as long as the three parties can cooperate, we can do it." This is also the reason Kelsteff sought them out. As long as the military does not make trouble, Kelsteff has the confidence to resolve political differences on the political level. After all, the Social Democratic Party has won 54 votes and occupies more than half of the seats in Congress. As long as you win seats in one or two small parties, you can get enough support, as long as the military doesn''t come out to make trouble. "Secondly, we need a firm ally. Before, our traditional ally was Russia, but after Russias discoloration, our country has not had enough support from allies. This is also why our country appears so isolated and helpless when facing Serbia and Greece. ." In fact, Bulgaria has another traditional ally is Germany, but the current Germany is not worth relying on. The firm ally in Kelsteff''s words is more about looking for the eldest brother, but the statement is different. "So you chose Romania, but don''t forget that Romania is also a country that invades our territory." General Georgiev, the leader of the abrupt link group, spoke. In the face of General Georgievs doubts, Kelsteff did not refute. "Do you have a better choice?" Chapter 620： The wind blows from Bulgaria (part 2) "What are you talking about, change the king." Both generals were shocked by Kelsteff''s words. It''s not that they are a kingly party. In fact, they are also deeply dissatisfied with the current Boris III. But who asked Kelsteff to propose that the King of Romania should also be the King of Bulgaria? This surprised the two generals. But in the face of the two generals who were surprised, Kelsteff said. "Actually, this is nothing. Wasn''t the Austro-Hungarian Empire also composed of the Kingdom of Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary. As long as we ensure that the Kingdom of Bulgaria is respected and the rights exercised are not violated, why can''t the King of Romania be our monarch?" "But have you ever wondered whether such a result can be accepted by the domestic people. Even if the people accept it, there will be disputes between the two countries at that time, whether the wise King Edel is more Romanian or Bulgarian?" General Ivanov directly expressed his doubts, as for General Georgiev even more directly. "This is completely to incorporate Bulgaria into Romania. This behavior is a betrayal of the country." Facing the reaction of the two generals, Kelsteff had already expected it. To be honest, at the beginning of this crazy plan, Kelsteff himself felt unrealistic, but after seeing the status quo in Bulgaria, this idea became more and more firmly occupied in his mind, so that he could not help but search for Divide the fragmented Austro-Hungarian data to get your own conclusions. Within the Social Democratic Party, no more than one knows that he has this mindset. At that time, these people also opposed Kelsteff''s idea. After his patient analysis and explanation, these people also changed their minds. And now Kelsteff intends to use the same method to wash the *** of the two generals so that they can understand the intention. "Two generals, I have a question to ask here. How long will it take us to work hard for Bulgaria to return to the state of Greater Bulgaria? There is a premise here, that is, with Romanias firm ally." Big Bulgaria, a vocabulary that moved the hearts of the two generals, has always been a plot of reluctance by Bulgarians. It''s just that both of them know that there is no possibility in Bulgaria when the situation in Europe has not changed drastically. Even if you are allied with Romania and you are willing to be a younger brother, Romania has its own interests and it is impossible to make a big fight for this. Faced with this problem, the two fell silent. Kelsteff took advantage of the situation and pursued. "If we replace the king with His Majesty Edel, then at least it will have enough advantages for us. I have fully understood the Austro-Hungarian Empire before and also learned about its dual system. This system actually allows us to be the weaker party. The Hungarians get too many benefits. At least when deciding on the decision of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Austria must respect Hungarys attitude. In fact, this is where I think there is an opportunity to use Romanias power to help us regain our homeland. Because we can''t do it by ourselves." Kelsteff''s words finally made the two generals loose, and I only heard the words of General Ivanov. "Then why should we let the Kingdom of Romania use its power to help us regain our homeland?" "By geographical location." Kelsteff pointed to the Balkan map behind him and said. "I have studied Romania and know that it is currently building warships on a large scale to expand their navy. Although Romania claims to be aimed at the Soviet Union, I dont believe that they are not interested in the Mediterranean. As long as we have a common monarch with them, Being able to guide it to peep into the Mediterranean is also our biggest advantage. And as long as we merge with Romania, its influence will be greatly enhanced in the Balkans. With these two advantages in hand, it is impossible for them not to be moved. Then, on this condition, we can talk to Romania about a result that will benefit us. Even if we Bulgarians occupy the majority of Nando Broga, we might be able to talk to Romania. " After Kelsteff finished speaking, the two generals exchanged views through their eyes. I saw General Georgiev said. "I have reservations about this idea of ??your Excellency. Although I also think that it is indeed difficult to regain lost land with Bulgaria''s power alone. However, the Kingdom of Bulgaria should and must be retained, but no king can let Bulgaria lose himself. motherland." Facing Georgiev''s words, Kelsteff also replied. "General Georgiev, I have seen your patriotic enthusiasm. But please believe that I love this country as much as I do. Whether my idea can be realized not only needs our acceptance, but also the willingness of Romania. " But Kelsteff''s words gave the two generals a hint of information that Kelsteff himself came up with this idea. Not the Romanian idea behind it. This information is very important, at least it shows that Romania has no intention of annexing Bulgaria. So Ivanov said. "Your thoughts are very unexpected We are a little unprepared. However, under your explanation, I think this matter is too important to discuss and needs to be discussed." Under the lead of Ivanov, Georgiev also said. "Your Excellency, these two programs can be seen as the result of careful selection. I don''t know how to choose, so let''s discuss it carefully next time we talk." The two generals'' remarks about leaving, did not make Kelsteff say anything. I saw him also said politely. "Then we will talk about this topic next time." Then Kelsteff personally drove the two into the car, and when they both left, the Minister of Propaganda Rilchev stepped forward and asked. "How did the talk turn out?" "It''s not very good, but it''s not bad. At least I can be sure that General Georgiev of the Link Group has no intention of opposing the establishment of another king." Rilchev was startled when he heard Kelsteff''s words. "Why tell them about this too!" Seeing the agitated expression of the Minister of Propaganda, Kelsteff said calmly. "They will know about this sooner or later. It''s okay to tell them in advance and give them a vaccination. By the way, how did you do your propaganda in the army?" Facing the party chairmans inquiry, Rilchev told the truth. "I have sent people to publicize the places they like to go to around the military camp, and the effect is not bad. At present, many soldiers have shouted our words and would rather be a member of other countries, as long as they can help restore Bulgaria''s past glory." "We still need to continue to increase publicity to the army. I guess the content of today''s conversation will be leaked out soon, and some of us will be busy at that time." Yes, Kelsteff said it deliberately, and he had a crazy plan in his heart. I haven''t told anyone, and now the plan can be implemented. ~： Cant update today Sorry I can''t update today, the computer is broken Fix the computer tomorrow morning "Romanian Eagles" cannot be updated today and is playing in hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 621： The storm is coming Kelsteff estimated that he was right, and on the second day the word that he wanted to change the king was spread out. Many people expressed strong opposition to Kelsteff''s remarks that he wanted to oust Boris III and support Romanian King Edel I. For example, the chairman of the Peoples Party Bolidoev made a public statement, condemning Kelsteffs remarks on supporting King Edel I of Romania. He said that Kelsteff''s idea was unrealistic, it was an open act of treason, and the Social Democratic Party should be disbanded. In the face of surging opposition, Kelsteff not only failed to curb his speech, but publicly said it at the Social Democratic Party. "For Bulgaria, changing the king is the only opportunity for Bulgaria to rise." This further confirmed his own remarks. In the face of Kelsteff''s complete ignorance of criticism and condemnation from other parties, the voice of criticism has been further intensified. And many people in the party were disappointed by the remarks and chose to withdraw. However, these people who withdrew did not affect Kelsteff at all, but they also reduced the majority of the seats of the Social Democratic Party in Congress to about 40%. However, it is very interesting that the officers'' alliance and the link alliance, which are the military''s political group, have not expressed any opinions in this. And no one in the caretaker government has made any statements about his remarks. This makes the political situation in Bulgaria bewildering, but many people don''t understand it at all. The political chaos in Bulgaria also involves the eyes of Europe. The reason is very simple, because this Bulgarian chaos involves its neighbor Romania. Not only Greece, Yugoslavia, and Turkey, which are next to Bulgaria, are paying close attention to it, but also major European countries. From the perspective of the general public opinion in Europe, they are basically not optimistic about it. And some newspapers are worried about this, thinking that this will increase tension in the Balkans, and it is likely that the region will become a new round of powder kegs. Compared with the worries of European countries, there has been an uproar in Romania. Many people are happy to build this, because if His Majesty Edel becomes the King of Bulgaria, then Romania''s rule area can be expanded, and the expansion of territories is also a happy thing for Romania. However, some people are worried about this. They think that after His Majesty Edel becomes the King of Bulgaria, he will spread his energy to Bulgaria, which is not a good thing for Romania. In addition, Romania will need some support to Bulgaria at that time, which will hinder Romania''s development. These people''s remarks are not at all what Bulgaria is unwilling to do. They are all about the attitude that Bulgaria will elect His Majesty Edel as king. As for the focus of the party, Edel''s own feeling is like a dead dog. That''s right, Edel is this kind of bad feeling like being on a dog. Because he didn''t know anything about Kelsteff''s remarks that he should be the king of Bulgaria. It was Kelsteff''s own decision. Although Romania provided financial assistance to the Social Democratic Party, it was never expected that the party chairman would do this. Originally in Edel''s plan, he planned to find a chance to annex Bulgaria during the period from the Italian invasion of Ethiopia to the merger of Germany and Austria. This can alleviate Romanias external pressure. At that time, at least Italy or Germany will disperse the energies of Britain, France, and the Soviet Union. And what is it now? Counting Romania''s attitude to Italy and Germany to test Britain and France, it became an early bird. So he was a little angry at this bold Mr. Kelsteff. The party chairman was completely using himself and the Social Democratic Party to persecute Romania to follow up. This behavior of being led by the other party made Edel very upset. . But it had to follow up, because Edel did have ambitions to annex Bulgaria. So Edel had to find the current intelligence chief Holmonkman to listen to his investigation of Bulgaria. As the head of the Romanian intelligence agency, Holmonkman has excellent work ability and has expanded Romania''s intelligence network many times before and after. After Milok retired, he took over the job of the Romanian king of intelligence. Speaking of Millock''s retirement, it can be said to be the top priority for Romanian intelligence agencies in the past few decades. As Milok who was trusted by the two kings, he was able to spend his old age peacefully thanks to him being right, and retreating without resigning for rights. The most difficult thing to retreat is the person in charge of the intelligence department, who knows too much, and it is easy to become the target of the superiors. Just look at how many people doing intelligence work in history have had a good end, and you know that doing this business is the most reassuring. Many people have worked on it until they die. So Milok can enjoy his old age, in addition to his own response, Edel does not care about it. If you change to a loving father, Milo''s grave will grow taller. "Your Majesty, at present, nearly one-third of the people in Bulgaria oppose His Majesty''s succession as the King of Bulgaria. Nearly 40% of the people are willing to see success and are in favor of this. The remaining people have not yet expressed their views and are considered neutral. Among them, they agree. Many of the people come to Romania to work, do business, study, etc. There are also those who are more closely connected with our countrys economy. The opposition to is mainly the scholars and cultural circles and the radical national elements influenced by them. These people are more strongly opposed to His Majesty''s taking over the throne. As for those who have not expressed a neutral attitude, they are mainly moderate national elements, as well as patriots who are more aware of the reality. They are not only dissatisfied with the current situation in Bulgaria, but also envy our country, and many people are very concerned about this. Tangled. So non-committal is the attitude of these people. " After Edel listened to Holmonkman''s narration, he had already thought about it. It seems that the economic ties to Bulgaria have increased over the years, and many people have changed their attitudes. But after all, Bulgarians, there are still so many people opposed to taking over. It seems that it is difficult to rely on Bulgaria to promote it, and it needs to be promoted by itself and Romania. It''s true that Edel must follow Kelsteff''s rhythm now, but he has his own ideas and will not follow the other party''s ideas completely, so where is his breaking point? He already has some clues, but he plans to discuss with the government and the military. For this reason Edel called a guard. "Let the Prime Minister Mihalaki, and Fereit come forward, I have something to discuss with them." Chapter 622： March to Sophia (1) After the arrival of the two military and political leaders, Edel revealed his initial thoughts. "What do you think of me going to Sofia? Can you increase the public opinion orientation in Bulgaria?" Facing Edel''s question, the two military and political leaders couldn''t help but want to stop. Because the current situation in Bulgaria is too chaotic, if Edel has any accident in Bulgaria, it will be very bad for Romania. Because the Romanian power is currently in the hands of Edel, if this power suddenly falls, it will make them happy. But it is not a good thing for Romania, and it will make Romania a mess at that time. Right will stir people''s hearts. Does anyone else have the prestige of Edel to unite everyone around him? So Prime Minister Mihalaki spoke to dissuade him. "Your Majesty, you need to think twice about this matter." "Yes, Your Majesty, you don''t necessarily need to go to this matter. It is entirely possible to invite the Social Democratic Party to let our army clear the way first, so that the safety of your Majesty can be guaranteed." Admiral Fereit''s words were more direct, but Edel waved his hands to the two military and political leaders. "This is my method after careful consideration. If you want Bulgaria to integrate faster, it''s better to let me go." Seeing Edel''s firm attitude, after the two looked at each other, Admiral Feleit said quite firmly. "Your Majesty, our military has no objection to your going to Bulgaria. But in order to ensure your safety, we must guarantee your safety. This is the last requirement of our military." Prime Minister Mihalaki also agreed. "Admiral Fereit is right. Your majesty''s safety is very important. You must bring the army to ensure your safety." In the face of the two military and political leaders, Edel couldn''t help saying. "If I take the army to Bulgaria, it will aggravate the conflict, and it will be a detrimental factor for us to merge Bulgaria." Hearing the meaning of Edel''s words, the two of them were a little anxious. "But your Majesty, if..." Seeing the Prime Minister and the Chief of Staff who were very concerned about their own safety, Edel waved his hand and said. "Of course I take my own safety seriously. However, it is really inappropriate to take the army to Bulgaria. It would be much better if I were a Bulgarian national." Faced with Edel''s almost explicit words, these two would not understand it. I saw the Prime Minister speak first. "I will prepare the public opinion community for this." And Admiral Fereit also said the same. "I will list the Bulgarians in the army separately and prepare to retire them." After arranging the military and political responses, Edel, who had not stated his position before, stood up and publicly stated his position. He respects the choice of the Bulgarian people, but he is disturbed by the current chaos in Bulgaria. In order to persuade the two parties to avoid a worse tense development, he is willing to go to Sofia personally so that Bulgaria can return to peace. Edel''s remarks immediately attracted praise from Romania. The media spoke one after another praising the king''s good deeds. For this reason, many people also have great expectations for the king''s next actions. The Bulgarians in Romania even suggested that they would protect the benevolent and kind monarch to go to Bulgaria. For this reason, someone organized the Edel Guard, a military organization to defend Edel. Their slogan was to protect the Kings safe arrival in Sofia. Immediately after the establishment of the Edel Guard, a large number of Bulgarians applied to join the organization. In just three days, these two organizations received more than 30,000 applications, more than the number of the Bulgarian army. At the same time, nearly 10,000 Bulgarian officers and soldiers retired from the army, and they joined the guard as soon as they turned around. However, unlike Romania, the general public opinion in Europe is that this is a signal that Romania wants to take action against Bulgaria. For this reason, British Prime Minister Ramsey MacDonald and French Albert Le Brun both spoke publicly for this, discouraging King Edel of Romania from going to Bulgaria to avoid further deterioration of the situation. As for the Soviet Union, the Red Star newspaper published an article titled "Please stop the invasion of Bulgaria", and also published a speech by the General Secretary, Comrade Iron and Steel, on the front page of the headline. This Soviet benevolent father used that if Romania continues to invade Bulgaria, then the Soviets will not sit idly by, and the great Soviet Union will punish the brave Romania. Let them know that European peace cannot be violated by Romanian clowns, and Romania will also pay the price for this. And the attitude of the Soviet Union made many Romanians feel worried. On the opposite side of the rapidly developing red empire, many people showed a worried look. In response to the Soviet Unions statement, the army, under the order of the Chief of Staff, Fereit, has been on alert to prevent possible provocations by the Soviet Union. However, Edel was not at all worried about the possible provocative behavior of the Soviet Union. The most important thing for the owner of the Kremlin is his second five-year plan. In the past, Romanias interference has somewhat slowed down the progress of the plan, but the current position is at most expressing dissatisfaction and expressing goodwill to the Bulgarians. However, unlike the Soviet Union, Britain and France are much more anxious. His ambassador frequently asked the government to meet with Edel, which was very upsetting. In the end, considering that the British and French attitudes could not be too ignorant, Edel met them in the palace. After seeing Edel, the anxious French ambassador De Norge immediately talked about it anxiously. "Your Majesty, what your country does will break peace in Europe." "Why do you say that? I am also thinking about peace in Bulgaria." Facing the French ambassador, Edel pretended to be confused. "Your Majesty, we all understand your painstaking efforts, but do not know how much your Majesty knows about the current situation in Bulgaria?" Facing the bewildered Romanian king, Ambassador De Norge must do his best. Because the telegram sent by the government made him do his best to dissuade the King of Romania from going to Bulgaria, but on the way he exchanged views with the British ambassador Smith. Unless they use military means, it is impossible for them to persuade the monarch. After serving as the ambassador to Romania for many years, he has a deep understanding of Romania. This Eder I is completely monopolizing the power, and no one can restrict his rights. The decision of this Eder I directly determines the direction of the Romanian government. Now how he should dissuade him, he does not have enough right to dissuade the king. Edel, who didn''t know that the ambassador of Moral Norge''s mind changed rapidly, said with interest. "I have some understanding, but I don''t know what the ambassador De Norge has to offer." "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want to analyze the situation in Bulgaria to your majesty." Ambassador De Norge, who was ready to do everything he could to his destiny, continued. "If your majesty goes to Bulgaria, it will put the country in danger of civil war, which is contrary to your majesty''s original intention. Moreover, the turbulent Bulgaria will also threaten the situation in the Balkans and will give the red elements a chance, which will further increase. The regional turmoil has also greatly harmed Romanias interests in the region. I hope that your Majesty will carefully consider going to Bulgaria. This is definitely an act that endangers the stability of the region." Regarding the French ambassador''s words, Edel shook his head and said. "Your Excellency is too pessimistic. At present, the Bulgarian people are not as embarrassed as you think. And I went with the attitude of making the country peaceful, so it is impossible for the country to break out of civil war." Hearing that Edel was still planning to go to Bulgaria, British Ambassador Smith couldn''t help asking. "As far as I know, when you live in your country, it was formed by Bulgarians. Many of the guards to defend your majesty are of military origin, and these people have served in your countrys army. I wonder if your majesty can tell us about this. That''s why faced with the questioning tone of the British ambassador, Edel was still not angry, and he categorically denied it. "It is absolutely impossible. If there is, it must be a retired soldier in Bulgaria. " And he asked rhetorically. "I don''t know where Ambassador Smith heard this kind of remarks. I hope your Excellency would better confirm it before speaking." The final result of this meeting was unhappy. In the face of Edel, who was determined to go to Bulgaria, the two ambassadors had nothing to do. After returning to the embassy, ??they all agreed to report the results to their government. Among them, Ambassador De Norge stated his judgment at the end of the telegram. "Unless the government uses military means to send troops into Bulgaria through Greece or Yugoslavia, the monarch''s determination to go to Sofia will partly change." The British ambassador Smith''s conclusion is the same as his. But will Britain and France create military frictions for Bulgaria and Romania? You don''t have to think about it. Chapter 623： March to Sophia (2) In the face of Romania''s stubborn attitude that they prefer not to eat hard, Britain and France are also very troubled. First of all, they ruled out military means, because it is currently impossible for Britain and France to fight for Bulgaria. Not only did the government fail to pass it, but the people did not agree. How long has the tragic war passed, and no one wants to face the threat of war. And for the people of the two countries, Bulgaria is that poor country, is it worthy of its own country''s life? Since military means are excluded, economic means are also not suitable. Because Romanias export direction is not in Britain and France, economic means are not appropriate. And they are also worried that an excessive reaction will have a bad effect and make Romania hostile to themselves. After all, Romania is on the front line of resistance to the Soviet Union. It would be uneconomical to reconcile Romania with the Soviet Union. So they have only one way left, and that is to support the opposition Bulgarian parties. In order to strengthen its momentum and counter the Romanian ambitions. So within a few days, a large amount of political donations entered the account of the Bulgarian political party that was still opposing Edel''s kingship. In addition, a large number of materials have also landed in Greece and Yugoslavia, and these materials will be shipped to Bulgaria through the two countries. And these two countries are also happy to see what is happening. No one wants to see Romania expand its influence in the region. In particular, the two countries occupy a lot of the former Bulgarian territory, and they are even more worried about this. However, the strong strength of Romania, so that the two countries dare not do anything about it. But it''s okay to close one eye to the materials passing by in Britain and France. The Romanian intelligence agencies also know a little about the small tactics of Britain and France, but Romania still does its own deployment step by step. The guards protecting Edel into Bulgaria are undergoing intensive training. The captain of the guard is the former Bulgarian general Ruhrnov. This general who fought in the First World War is still somewhat famous in Bulgaria. The captain of the guard is also a political speculation. However, although General Jurnov served as the captain of the guard, the actual work was done by Vice Captain Vinnikov. The Vice Captain Venikov originally served as the head of the regiment in Romania, but this time he was chosen as the actual commander by virtue of his Bulgarian identity. It is also a manifestation of his ability and loyalty. The Venikov performed in the army more like a Romanian than a Romanian. Not only in terms of language and behavior, but also in terms of ideology, he is also a standard radical patriot. This time, being selected by Fereit to do the reorganization work was a great surprise for Vinnikov. As long as there is a good performance in this operation, then a teacher''s position in the future will definitely not be able to escape. Then he will become the spokesperson of the Bulgarian nationality in the army, and even have the opportunity to become one of the high-level military officers in the future. Therefore, Venikov worked very hard during this period. Sometimes he was busy working all night at night, completely looking like a desperate Saburo. And his performance quickly won him praise, for which Edel even met the Vinnikov in Varna. "Hello, Captain Venikov. I will leave my safety to you next." Edel''s words made the deputy captain feel sincere and horrified, and saw him answer with a cautious expression. "Please rest assured, your majesty, I will swear to the death to protect your majesty''s safety." Looking at the serious Vinnikov, Edel knew this man''s determination. So pat the shoulders to show encouragement. Yes, Edel has come to Varna now. Because he was about to enter Bulgaria, he made Varna his starting point. Of course, he didn''t do nothing after coming here. It was an inevitable choice to condole and love the navy officers and soldiers, and to care about the suffering of the Bulgarian people. Moreover, in order to pave his way, Edel also made a statement in Varna that he would consider returning to Bulgaria, such as southern Budoruga, which has more Bulgarian ethnic groups. Of course, there needs to be a prerequisite here, that is, Edel ascends to the Bulgarian throne. In fact, Edel also has some thoughts about returning the former Bulgarian homeland captured before to Bulgaria. First of all, the Bulgarians in these territories have accepted Romanian rule for many years and are closer to Romania in habits and language. In addition, the economic development over the years has made people here feel loyal to Romania. Incorporating these Romanian-oriented Bulgarians into the Kingdom of Bulgaria can at least increase the number of Romanian-oriented people at home. Moreover, according to the prevailing situation of Balkan nationalism, Bulgaria has absolutely no resistance to Edel''s remarks. Sure enough, when his words spread to Bulgaria, it caused an uproar. The wind direction in Bulgaria immediately became different, and many people were overwhelmed by Edel''s words. To whom the throne is not given, why can''t it be used in exchange for the return of the territory. And the chairman of the Social Democratic Party, Kelsteff, who currently advocates Edel''s enrollment, speaks publicly. "This is one of the benefits of letting Edel be the King of Bulgaria. In the future, under the leadership of King Edel, Bulgaria will surely regain more homeland. And he also named those who opposed Edel''s appointment as king, saying that it was all for their own sake that they didn''t see a wise monarch in Bulgaria. In fact, the biggest influence on Edel''s remarks is the military as a political organization of the military. The League of Officers and the Energy Conservation Group, which had not expressed their views before, became more relaxed after Edel announced that he would return to Bulgaria and other places in South Budoroga. At least their reluctance to contact other political parties is changing, and now they acquiesced in propagating political ideas around the Social Democratic barracks. This also means that the Bulgarian military no longer opposes Edel''s role as king. And this is great news for Edel, who is about to set off for Sofia. As long as the army doesn''t oppose it and the Social Democrats do internally, there will be no problems in entering Sofia this time. In fact, the operation of marching into Sophia was not too difficult. It''s just that Edel considers that if there is a conflict on the road, then there will be resistance to Bulgaria''s integration into Romania. Especially when the pace of World War II is approaching, it is even more necessary to speed up the pace of integration, and Bulgaria and Romania are not originally a nation, and the German-Austrian merger method is somewhat impractical. You can only use the common monarch as a link, but when the situation in Bulgaria is stabilized in the future, then the split will be inevitable. At that time, the Bulgarian mountain people who were bound to the Romanian chariot and bravely fought, will fight for the common cause. Chapter 624： March to Sophia (3) Another party involved in the chaotic situation in Bulgaria is Boris III. The Bulgarian monarch, who is bald, thin, slightly hunched, and loves to drive trains, certainly will not turn a blind eye to the current situation. For this reason, he also specially gave a sum of money to other political parties opposed to Edel''s entry into Romania to help him expand its momentum. After all, no one is willing to give up his crown, especially after Edel made a public speech to return to the kingdom of South Bodoroka and other places after the uproar in Bulgaria. Boris III felt even more pressured. For this reason, he also telegraphed his father, who was far away in Germany, and the former King Ferdinand I described his plight. In the telegram, Boris III wrote: Father, I am very worried about the current situation in Bulgaria. I wonder if you can give me a hint if you are not disturbed by the situation. And Ferdinand I called back his son; Boris was also concerned about the current situation in Bulgaria. However, the political parties that support the opposition believe that you are doing it too. In addition, they are seeking help from other countries. Bulgaria alone cannot resist the ambition of the Hohenzollern family. I hope God can bless you through the storm. Also remind your dear son, if the other party is about to arrive in Sofia, you need to consider the issue of retreat. The former Bulgarian king can clearly see the situation from the outside. The key now is whether Edel can reach Sofia. If he arrives in Sofia, then his son Boris III had better leave the kingdom. If he is blocked on the road, then things are still going on. Turnaround. So Boris III immediately sent his confidant to negotiate with other parties and blocked Edel on Sophia''s road. And this confidant was immediately called by him to find out the situation after the discussion. "What did Chairman Bolidoev say?" Bolidoev, the chairman of the Peoples Party, is currently the main opposition force in Bulgaria against Edel becoming the king, so Boris III needs to understand his attitude first. "Chairman Bolidoev promised to encourage the army to oppose the entry of Eder I. In addition, he has reservations about the current attitude of the military. In addition, he also promised to organize personnel to intercept along the road. However, he did not agree to armed personnel. Said that he did not want to see Bulgaria fall into a civil war." The confidant chief of the guard, Ballerkov, reported to his monarch, the results of the negotiation. Hearing what his confidant said, the honest man Boris III felt a burst of anger. "What did he think? Didn''t he know that the so-called guard has 30,000 personnel. This is an invasion of the kingdom, and he, the leader of the People''s Party, is so weak in the face of the invasion." Seeing his monarch''s temper tantrum for this, Baolerkov can only explain. "Probably because those people are Bulgarians." Faced with the words of his head guard, Boris III could not continue. In fact, the Chief Guard did not say one more thing, that is, Boris III''s non-sticky power over the years has caused other political parties to pay less attention to their own monarch. For the current situation, his own monarch is also very responsible. While Boris III was working hard for his throne, Popovo, the border town of Luobao, also ushered in a large number of people. These people wore the blue military uniforms of the Kingdom of Romania, carrying rifles, and lined up to sing songs and walked to the border guard post with high spirits. At first glance, it seemed that the army of the Kingdom of Romania had come. But the only difference is that these people are followed by a large number of reporters with cameras, which makes the sentry a little bit confused. So the sentry at the border post didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately scolded it. "Stop, what do you do." Someone from the group stopped by the sentinel''s orders at this moment answered. "We are the guard of His Majesty Edel, protecting His Majesty''s safety." The other party''s answer made the sentinel dare not neglect, and immediately reported it to his office. In Popovos barracks, the commander had just put a check into his pocket. I saw him say to the visitor. "Don''t worry, I will stop the Romanian king outside the border." The visitor was very satisfied with the commander''s reply. "Then I won''t bother you." After sending the visitor away, the deputy on the side stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "Didn''t we promise to be neutral, what''s the matter of intercepting it now?" Hearing the deputy''s words, the commander gave him a smile on his face. "You are very accepting money from there." The deputy did not deny the words of the chief official. "I promised to intercept, but I didn''t say how many people would be allowed to intercept. Just let the guard squad intercept it. You''d better go and issue an order to stop using weapons again." Facing the words of his chief official, the deputy who knew its intentions immediately took care of it. When the deputy left, the commander took out the check and glanced at it, then said with a suffocated mouth. "It''s really stingy. The check for only five thousand dollars wants me to do this kind of thing." After speaking, he took out another check and took a deep look, then squinted his eyes at the amount of one hundred thousand dollars written on it. "It''s the Romanians that are much more generous. When the time comes, where should immigrate go." On the sentry side, the squad leader put down the phone with a weird look. "What''s the above?" "Let''s intercept these people, but no weapons are allowed." The squad leaders answer blasted everyone. "What''s the thinking above? At least thousands of people outside the border are intercepted by a few of us with bare hands." "What kind of command is this?" Sure enough, these soldiers fry the pot, and they are extremely dissatisfied with this order. At this time, a clever soldier asked. "So are there any reinforcements?" "No." This sentence calmed down the post, and no one was a fool to understand the intention. "Then we will watch the people outside move away the barricades, and no one will stop them." "it is good" The squad leaders words were recognized by everyone, and they also commented on it. Isnt this just a way of doing it? So a weird picture appeared outside the post One side was the guard waiting to enter, and the other was a few soldiers standing on the post watching. Both sides seem to be so peaceful and peaceful, and the harmony is simply insulting. Finally, the delay in waiting made many guards feel impatient. "You still let us in." "You are just talking, don''t be like a piece of wood." No matter what these guards say, the Bulgarian soldiers in the post just don''t speak. Neither said let them in, nor said no. Finally, the guard commander, who felt the atmosphere was not right, gave the order. "Remove the roadblock." A group of people rushed up immediately and moved the roadblock aside. At this moment, the reporters snapped at him. The materials are readily available. Bulgaria welcomes His Majesty Edel into the kingdom, and he will definitely make headlines the next day. So under the tacit understanding of the two sides, Edel followed his own guard into Bulgaria. Chapter 625： March to Sophia (4) As Edel entered Bulgaria, the situation reached a climax. Among them, the opposition party headed by the chairman of the People''s Party Bolidoev has severely criticized its entry into Bulgaria. "The monarch of one country entered the territory of another country without permission. This is a violation of Bulgarias dignity. The cause of all this is caused by the traitorous party headed by the Social Democratic Party, if it werent for them to provoke it. In this dispute, it is impossible to have such a thing." Then he turned the subject and pointed his gun at the military. "Our army defending the country has nothing to say about this kind of thing. Isn''t it true that the army can''t ask at all about this, can the army protect national security?" Faced with Bolidoev''s remarks, the military did not respond at all. But Kelsteff, the chairman of the Social Democratic Party, is not at all polite. "I am very disappointed by Bolidoev''s remarks, just like the Bulgarian parties that have come to power over the years. They only know how to criticize and only know what to do to their advantage, and they do not take into account the feelings of the people of all classes in Bulgaria. He is like a high moral person, demanding this and that, but there is no way to deal with the current plight of Bulgaria. Unlike them, I have, I have a way to pull Bulgaria out of the quagmire. Although this approach sounds a bit uncomfortable, it makes it uncomfortable for people with moral and cleanliness like Bolidoev, but it is the best choice for Bulgaria. Then I am willing to work hard for this and do my best to let the Bulgarian people live a good life. " The scolding war between the two sides still did not stop Edel''s advancement. After entering Bulgaria, he passed through Veliko Tarnovo to Pleven. During his stay in Veliko Tarnovo, Edel also met with many local celebrities and politicians, in addition to workers and peasants, he also met many. And Edel knew very well that being in Veliko Tarnovo was the first step to open up his reputation in Bulgaria, so he smiled at everyone he met and asked him about topics that his visitors were concerned about. For example, whether your familys grain harvest is high this year, and whether your family has any difficulties. Whether the business is good or not this year is mainly because of those aspects that make you feel difficult to do. These topics not only narrowed the distance between Edel and these people, but also gave him a more intuitive feeling about Bulgaria. After all, the information and reports are just cold words, so how can one understand them face-to-face more thoroughly. Of course, for the parties that oppose Edel''s entry into Bulgaria, every step he takes towards Sofia is a torment for them. So in order to block his pace, Hu naturally uses some other means. On the road from Veliko Tarnovo to Pleven, a group of people are opposing Edels entry into Bulgarias flag and are busy setting up roadblocks. This time, the leader of the operation is from Topkov, the head of the People''s Party, who is instructing everyone to set up roadblocks. "Move that barricade to the road. Others are ready to cut the road. We can''t let the Romanian king pass." At this moment, a young man who had been arranged by him to investigate the situation rushed over with sweating profusely. Topkov asked, looking at the young man running towards him. "What''s wrong with Ge Fulin." I saw the young man named Ge Fulin shouting at him from a distance. "They are coming soon." This sentence made Topkov''s heart hesitate when he heard it, and he quickly greeted him. "How many people have come and where have they been?" "I have arrived at Wall Village, less than five kilometers from our side. They drove here. I saw a long convoy that was out of sight. It is estimated that the number of people is at least three thousand." "How come you come so fast." Topkoff couldn''t help complaining after hearing what Gefflin said. There is no way that in the north, the Bulgarian Peoples Party has fewer members than the Social Democratic Party, and there are even fewer people willing to come and do things. This interception operation only started after receiving support, but the reinforcements from the south have not yet arrived, and now they can rely on themselves. "What should we do, can''t we stop it?" Asking from other people around him made Topkov feel big. He gritted his teeth and said, looking at more than a thousand people in front of him. "Block. Let everyone be prepared, but don''t use weapons, we use fists." Since Topkov said that he wanted to stop, it didn''t say that everyone muster the courage to prepare. Without letting them wait any longer, the team soon appeared in front of everyone. The slogan welcoming Edel to Bulgaria was erected on the long convoy, and it was full of people. The convoy saw the obstacles on the road and the menacing Topkov and his group in front of them, but they didn''t know what they wanted to do. After the convoy stopped, the supporter of Edel got out of the car. The person in charge of the team couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this posture. "Topkov, you guys want to stop us too, isn''t it too trivial." The person in charge of the team seems to know this Topkov. "Folkes, you Romanian running dogs actually led wolves into the house, and our People''s Party will not bow to them." Facing Topkoff calling himself a running dog, Fulks was not angry at all. "It''s better than you let the people suffer. If you don''t have the ability, you can blame this and blame all the time. You can''t solve the problem by yourself, and it''s interesting to talk about others. I think your People''s Party is just talking about it." What Fulks said made Topkoff very angry, and he waved his hand without much words. "Bring these Romanian running dogs" Facing these People''s Party people who came to him Folkes showed disdain and roared. "Shoot these stubborn people away." The battle between the two sides started immediately, representing two different concepts but the same Bulgarian team, and a melee began. Its so lively when you come and go from both sides, but on the whole it is the Social Democrats with yellow armbands that have the upper hand. After all, if more than 3,000 people beat more than 1,000 people, is there any advantage? In fact, fighting with fists like this has not been interrupted after Edel entered Bulgaria. Because his arrival made the situation more intensified, but this is important to him. As long as Edel can control Bulgaria, then nothing matters. Therefore, battles like this will continue to happen unless Edel takes complete control of Bulgaria. So to these people fighting each other, they are fighting together for their own ideals, it seems so... And the final result, like the current situation in Bulgaria, ended in the victory of the Social Democratic Party. As for Edel, he successfully entered Pleven under the protection of the guard. ~： Description Grandpa passed away just after receiving a call. With grief, Mantou said sorry to everyone. I hope you can understand the updates in the past few days. I will try my best to code words when I have time. "Romanian Eagle" indicates that it is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 626： Boris abdicates After the political chaos in Bulgaria reached its peak with Edel''s entry, the country''s media would naturally not ignore it. In addition to excluding newspapers and radio stations that are affected by both sides, the neutral media reports are very interesting. For example, Sofia Kommersant, which has a good influence in Bulgaria, reported on Edel''s whereabouts. "The Romanian thief entered Bulgaria." "The King of Romania has arrived in Veliko Tarnovo." "Eder I of Romania arrived in Pleven." "King Edel has arrived in Ferrazar." "His Majesty Edel has arrived in the capital, Sofia, and the government officials who stayed behind have sent someone to receive it." From the change of attitude in the newspaper, we can see the current changes in the minds of Bulgarians. As Edel gets closer and closer to Sofia, the attitude of many neutral people has also changed. Among them, the most uncomfortable is Boris III. As a king, no one wants to see a man forced to arrive in his capital. But now the Bulgarian people obviously have forgotten themselves and ran to meet the new king. There is no respect for himself, the true king, as if no one remembers himself. In fact, the situation is worse than this. "What did Chairman Bolidoev say?" Boris III didn''t wait for the head of the bodyguard, Ballerkov, who hurried back to speak, and asked first with a look of hope. Facing the look of his monarch''s expectations, the confidant Baolerkov dodged his eyes and replied. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen Chairman Bolidoev. I heard that he has gone to discuss the incident with others." Boris III''s words and expressions of his confidant Ballerkov had already guessed it. I saw him waved weakly and motioned. "Buff, I know, go down." Looking at his lord, who was paralyzed in a chair, Ballerkov wanted to say something comforting but didn''t know how to say it. Seeing the hesitation of his head guard, Boris didn''t even know his thoughts. "I''m fine, Buff. Don''t worry about me, I just want to be quiet for a while." Borerkov, who was seen through, had to retreat, leaving only Boris III who wanted peace. When only Boris III was left alone, tears welled up in his eyes, he was unwilling to be driven out of Bulgaria by his family. When his father was the prince of the Saxon Kokhali family, the Bulgarians requested their father to be the king of Bulgaria. Boris thought that the father and son had done their best with Bulgaria. However, the situation was helpless. The loss of the second Balkan War and the wrong team in World War I caused the kingdom to suffer heavy losses and the national self-confidence suffered heavy losses. And in keeping with the development of the times, he also left the power to the government. Unexpectedly, they were already dissatisfied and wanted to replace themselves. This made Boris III heartbroken, feeling that his mind was randomly played with by the group of politicians. Now even stalwart nationalists such as Pauli Doyev are reluctant to meet with him, and perhaps should consider a decent departure. When Boris III was thinking about it, his younger brother Prince Kirill and his wife Joanna also found the Chief Guard Ballerkov outside the door. "Buff, you said my husband was alone in it." "Yes, Queen. The king wants to be alone and doesn''t want to be disturbed." Facing Princess Joannas inquiry, the head of the guard, Baolerkov, told the truth. This Princess Joanna is the third daughter of King Vittorio Emmanuele III of Italy and his wife, Princess Elena of Montenegro. The two married in 1930. Now facing this situation, Queen Joanna is also worried about it. Later, she found her husband''s younger brother, Prince Kirill, and discussed with him about the survival of the family in Bulgaria. The Prince Kirill was naturally dissatisfied with the current situation, so the two planned to discuss with Boris again. And now hearing the words of the head of the guard, Baolerkov, made the two feel that Boris had the mind to give up about the current situation, and naturally they needed to dispel his thoughts. "This can''t work. At present, Edel from Romania is almost coming to Sofia. We must meet my brother." Kirill, as the prince, has a more determined attitude than his brother Boris. Make up my mind to meet Boris. "but" "It''s nothing. At this juncture, as the patriarch of the family, he needs his decision." The noise at the door eventually attracted Boris''s attention. "Buff, let them in." As Boris''s voice fell, Princess Joanna and Prince Kirill finally met the king. However, the state of the Bulgarian king is not very good, which makes his wife Joanna very concerned. "Boris, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s okay, I''m fine. It''s just a little tired. Just take a rest at that time." Facing Joanna''s concern, Boris comforted his wife. As the younger brother, Prince Kirill, was not so patient anymore. I saw him speak with an anxious look on his face. "Brother, now Edel is almost reaching Sofia, we must find a way to stop it." Boris looked at Kirill and asked nonchalantly. "Then what''s your idea?" Prince Kirill made a suggestion. "The best way at the moment is to prevent Edel from reaching Sophia. For this reason, I can find an officer in the army who is still loyal to the royal family, and take the opportunity to assassinate Edel on his way. Seeing his brother''s answer to the assassination, Boris showed a disappointed expression. "Just assassinate Edel, and then invite the help of other countries to resist Romania." Seeing Boris''s disappointed expression, Kirill quickly added a sentence. Boris shook his head and denied his suggestion. The idea of ??sending someone to assassinate Edel is really disappointing. Is a country''s monarch so easy to assassinate? Regardless of other reasons, just being close to him makes people feel a headache. And the consequences, has his younger brother really considered it? At that time, can you resist Romanias anger by relying on the help of other countries, and how other countries are working so hard to help Bulgaria? This is a question that people will know without thinking about it. So he answered without hesitation. "Brother, I don''t know who gave you the advice behind it. But this advice is impossible to achieve, so don''t mention it." When Joanna saw this situation, she stepped forward to suggest. "If you don''t ask for help from Italy, I can ask my father for help." Boris faced his wife''s suggestion and explained bitterly. "Joanna, no need. Italy can''t help us. It''s not bad if we don''t fall into trouble." Yes, in the eyes of Boris III, the wife''s suggestion is even more unreliable. The younger brother''s suggestion must come from an external force, and they are totally uneasy. Whether it is successful or unsuccessful, it will cause turmoil in Bulgaria to intensify. And to ask for help from Italy, I''m afraid it''s not going to be sold. But Boris III looked at his younger brother and his wife, and finally said his plan. "Needless to say, I already have an idea, and I will announce my abdication. Since the Bulgarians no longer welcome us, then we will leave." "brother" "Boris..." Hearing what Boris III said, Prince Kirill and Joanna were shocked, and both spoke to stop them. Boris reached out his hand to stop what they wanted to say. "Stop talking, I have considered this idea. This is the best choice for our family. Since it is driven away by others, it is better for us to take the initiative and let the family retain the last trace of dignity." Chapter 627： untitled The announcement of Boris'' abdication dropped a blockbuster in the chaotic Bulgaria. It also announced that the chaos of Bulgarias king change ended in Edels victory. In fact, when Edel was approaching Sofia, many smart people had already seen the outcome of this situation, otherwise, not far from Sofia, at Edel in Rollier, it would be impossible for so many people to rush to see him. And Edel, who had been wandering around for a long time in Rollier, naturally received the news. After reading the news in the newspaper, Edel couldn''t help but talk to the chief guard next to him. "It seems that Boris is a clever man, knowing that he can give up his vote, but this has helped us solve a problem." In fact, Edel, who was waiting in Rollier, was waiting for the news of Boris'' abdication, in addition to meeting the visiting Bulgarian dignitaries and politicians. This is also Edel''s preparation to avoid the deterioration of the situation. As long as Boris announces his abdication, he will be able to take over Bulgaria smoothly. Of course, in exchange for seeing the situation clearly, Boris abdicated, after Edel came to power, he would certainly treat them kindly. Although they will definitely not live in Bulgaria anymore, many of the royal property cannot be taken away, and how much they can keep depends on the decision of the new king Edel. So after Boris took his family with him, Edel was accompanied by a group of Bulgarian personnel to the palace where two generations of kings lived. This Bulgarian palace in the center of the city has a strong Austrian style, which has a lot to do with the invitation of Ferdinand I, a prince from the Saxon Kokhali family. The inside of the palace has been cleaned up, but from the metal hooks that can be seen from time to time on the wall, it can be seen that there were paintings or other hangings before. And Edel didn''t care too much about this. He didn''t pursue too much in his personal life, so he focused more on national affairs. When it comes to national affairs, what Bulgaria needs most is a prime minister. At present, the only candidate can only be the chairman of the Social Democratic Party, Kelsteff. Regardless of Edel''s dissatisfaction with Mr. Kelsteff who allowed the two monarchs to rotate with his baton, now he needs to rely on each other. Because currently only Kelsteff has the ability to quickly calm the chaos down, and the other party also contributed the most to Edel''s ownership of Bulgaria. So after Edel arrived in Sofia, Kelsteff was always at his side. And in many meetings, Edel also emphasized Kelstef''s contribution, as if the fierce king in Bucharest had never appeared before. Of course, whether Edel Shadow can finally resolve the resentment deep in his heart requires Kelsteff to show it in the next work. But now the two righteous monarchs and ministers had a whispered exchange in the palace. "Kelsteff, do you have any good suggestions for those opposition parties." As soon as Edel came up, he asked about the opposition. Now Edel has taken control of Sophia, under the circumstances that the overall situation has been determined. There are still voices against Edel''s rule. Some of these people are out of the occupation of the Bulgarian throne by the Romanian king, some are out of Bulgaria''s self-esteem, and there are people with other purposes. These people are still supported by 31% of Bulgarian people. Therefore, Edel is naturally not at ease about this. Faced with his pre-appointed prime minister, he naturally hopes to hear his opinions. After all, Kelsteff has a long history of politics in Bulgaria, and he knows these people very well. But Kelsteff knew his test was coming after hearing Edel''s inquiry. This was the first question the king asked himself, but fortunately he was prepared. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, it is very simple to want a quick solution. First of all, we need to make everyone feel that the atmosphere after Your Majesty takes office is different, not only politically but also economically. The domestic political chaos is not only because of In addition to the territorial loss brought about by the First World War, it was more economically and continuously extracted by other countries. After the hard time to pay off the foreign debt, the arrival of the economic crisis has left the public with no hope. First of all, we need to give them hope, so I suggest that Bulgaria issue bonds in Romania. Use this money to carry out large-scale infrastructure construction like Romania, so that everyone can have a job. Secondly, we should..." "These measures are the best solution to the current political chaos. Of course, we cannot rule out that there are still other stubborn elements. For these people, we need to start from two aspects. The first is to check the source of their party funds. There is external interference. Secondly, we must investigate whether these people have violated the law and discipline. We need to maintain the dignity of the law." In Kelsteff''s narration, he was obviously prepared to show tenderness to these people first, and then use means if it doesn''t work. Obviously, how can political activities be a spotless white lotus, there must be a lot of shameful activities. Kelsteff has an inherent advantage over the government in his hands. Using the government''s power to conduct a thorough investigation, can he find nothing? Of course, the consequences of doing this are also very serious, because after you step down, others will do the same to you. But Kelsteff doesn''t care about it, because there is no possibility of other parties coming to power in the future. As long as the Social Democratic Party clings to the thigh of the king and does not make Bulgaria complain, then no one will be able to come back. Moreover, he not only explained the rectification of the political situation, but also comprehensively reformed all aspects of Bulgaria''s economy, politics, transportation, people''s livelihood, and education. Of course, Kelsteff does not intend to reach the situation in Romania in one step, at least to let the public see the changes made by the government for this purpose. Of course, the assistance from Romania is its indispensable support. Think about it and know, how can Bulgaria be successful in issuing bonds in Romania without Romanias bottom line. Within the Social Democratic Party, many people are opposed to this. Because the truth is very simple, cannibalism takes shorthands. The more Romania pays, the more it will need Bulgaria to give him back. For example, the abolition of tariffs between the two countries, border jurisdiction, and even other requirements, such as adding Bulgarian education to the study of Romanian. It even made demands on Bulgaria in public opinion. Although the two countries are currently a monarch, as long as the Kingdom of Bulgaria exists, for Romania is the goal that needs to be included in its own system. However, Kelstef didn''t take this seriously, because he knew that instead of entanglement and resistance, it attracted Romania''s dissatisfaction, and he did not fit into it more cooperatively and gained a higher voice. This will help the Bulgarian people in Macedonia to return to this big family and at least get second-class status. Of course, it would be better if it could get equal status with the Romanian nationality. Because Kelsteff found that although Romania pays attention to ethnic equality, in reality, each ethnic group also has different status. Of course, the Romanian ethnic group is the best treated, followed by the German, Ukrainian, and Bulgarian ethnic groups, followed by other ethnic groups, and the worst is Hungary. Family. Of course, these are hidden benefits. For example, in areas with a large number of Romanians, resources such as education, medical care, and transportation are the best, followed by other ethnic groups. The goal of Kelstef is to promote the status of Bulgarians among all ethnic groups. So that the Bulgarians can gain a higher right to speak in the future, and this needs to be integrated. If you resist integration, no one wants to give it status. As for Kelsteff''s account, Edel was quite satisfied. The chairman of the Social Democratic Party, knowing what Edel needs, and dealing with smart people has this advantage. You don''t know what to do without telling him. Chapter 628： King enthroned Today''s Bulgarian parliament is solemn and solemn. The parliamentarians and celebrities from all over the country are dressed in costumes and watch the ceremony in the center of the parliament with serious expressions. Edel also dressed in Bulgarian costume and put his forehand on the Bible, looking at the speaker of the Speaker Tokforl, who was the main witness in front of him, Philokov, the Patriarch of the Orthodox Church in Bulgaria, and Garkuk, the interim prime minister of the left-behind government. These three represented Bulgarias political, religious, and legislative parties, and witnessed Edels oath together. "I, Edel Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, I am willing to be the King of Bulgaria. I pledge to bring stability to Bulgaria, make the people feel stable and peaceful, and let everyone..." While Edel was taking the oath, the appointed Prime Minister Kelsteff was talking quietly with people around him. "Have anyone seen the People''s Party?" "I haven''t seen anyone with the People''s Party." "Well, you continue to observe those who previously opposed the party came today." After finishing his orders, Kelsteff watched the enthronement ceremony with a smile. This is the political party that the future Prime Minister is determining that he needs to deal with in the future. If he comes to participate and shows his intention to bow his head and surrender, he will let him go after some punishment. If you dont come, it means you are still a diehard, and then you need to show him the means of the Prime Minister. As for the People''s Party that he specifically asked about, this is his chosen goal, the goal of killing chickens and monkeys. It has been a long time since Bulgaria has a prime minister who can integrate it. Kelsteff intends to challenge this goal. In the center of everyone''s attention, after the oath was completed, the patriarch lifted and put the crown symbolizing kingship on Edel''s head. And everyone present at this moment cheered for it. And Edel, who wears the crown symbolizing power, also waved to the people present. Facing the goodwill of the new king, the cheers in the parliament reached a climax. And after Edel waited until the cheers fell, he stood on the parliamentary podium and said affectionately. "Bulgaria is a great country and nation. Over the long years, the Bulgarian people have made unremitting efforts for reunification. These efforts have made everyone see..." Edel''s speech surprised many people. Through his speech, some smart people have thought of what he is going to do. Sure enough, at the end of the speech, Edel said with eloquence. "Here I declare that in order to express its goodwill, the Kingdom of Romania has returned South Budoroga and other places to the Kingdom of Bulgaria. May the friendship between the two countries last forever." Edel''s words made many people feel ecstatic, and the cheers in the parliament reached its peak. Although Edel said before, considering returning South Budoruga and other places to Bulgaria. However, not many people were trusted at the time, and thought it was Edel''s propaganda in order to reduce resistance. How can a countrys territory be so easy to give away? Just domestic opposition can cause a lot of headaches for many people. Unexpectedly, just after he took the throne, Edel announced the good news, so that the Bulgarians who were worried about fulfilling their promises were not ecstatic. Soon someone notified the people outside the parliament of this good news, and a burst of cheers even spread for a while. Many people heard the cheers and knew that the kings seat was as stable as Mount Tai. As long as the anger and grievances were not caused, the Bulgarian people''s love for him would inevitably reach a new high. As for whether there will be anger and grievances, look at Romania next door to know. And taking advantage of the people''s enthusiasm, the next parade of the new king is a matter of course. The people present followed the new king to the door, but Kelsteff was still able to stand beside him. Others are only envious of this, and the chairman of the Social Democratic Party has long turned a blind eye to the envy from all directions. When these people only think of their own beauty, how many people are willing to bear the contemptuous eyes of joining the Social Democratic Party under pressure? After coming to Edel, Kelsteff whispered to the new king. "Your Majesty is ready, please rest assured about the parade." That''s right, this time more than 100,000 people participated in the parade after Edel''s enthronement ceremony. How could this be possible without selection. What if there are troublemakers? What if someone wants to harm your Majesty. In addition to the Social Democrats, these people who can participate in the parade also have a few others who agree with Edel as the party of the King of Bulgaria. In addition, there are also members of the Edels Guard scattered among them to ensure that no one is making trouble, When Edel appeared in front of the congress square waiting for the crowd, deafening cheers pounced on Edel like a heat wave. "Your Majesty Edel." "Long live your majesty." Many people in the audience shouted hoarse and blushing, because this news is too important for Bulgaria, and it is also too important for Bulgaria''s long-term goal of reunification. After entering the 20th century, Bulgaria has never made progress on the territory. In the first Balkan War, Bulgaria contributed the most, but unfortunately it could only allocate the territories taken back from Ottoman with other countries. These territories have been inhabited by Bulgarians for generations, but Bulgarias weak national strength can only be divided with other countries. The second Balkan War that followed shrank the results by half and even depleted the country''s wealth. When the First World War broke out, Bulgaria had misunderstood the form and joined the Allied Powers. This has led to further shrinkage of Bulgarias land and at the same time a huge debt, which has made the Bulgarian economic and political situation chaotic for many years. After paying off the foreign debt, the arrival of a round of economic crisis made the Bulgarians feel inexplicably desperate. When is the head of these hard times? Is it because God doesn''t like Bulgarians anymore? Look at the Greeks next door, Yugoslavia How nourished the lives of these two former defeated generals are now, and the national strength of the two countries has greatly improved after the First World War. As for the neighbor Romania, let alone, it has grown from the similar strength of the two countries to the fifth place in Europe, and it has a proper status as a big country. Bulgaria is like an abandoned child, facing the eyes of other countries on the Balkan Peninsula, how is this not desperate. So in this desperate and helpless mood, how could Kelsteff''s promotion of another king not be like a straw that represents the last hope. The king from Romania announced the return of the occupied Bulgarian territory at the enthronement ceremony. This makes people feel that their sustenance is not in vain and that their choice is correct. For this reason, hoarse voice is nothing, hope is more important. They have reason to believe that the Bulgarians will be more prosperous and prosperous under the leadership of His Majesty Edel in the future. So in the eyes of more than 100,000 people expecting, Edel took their sustenance and marched. Of course the happy time is always so short, and then they will run around for their personal lives. But in this regard, Edel also brought Romania''s gift, I hope they like it. Chapter 629： Greetings from England and France The news that Edel was also king of Bulgaria quickly spread throughout the world. Different from Bulgaria and Romania, the other European countries generally held a neutral and opposed attitude towards Edel''s appointment as the king of Bulgaria. Only Italy, which has a close relationship with Romania, expressed its congratulations. The countries that express neutrality are mainly unrelated small countries, as well as Germany, which is struggling with the economy. The main opponents are Britain, France, the Soviet Union, Yugoslavia, Greece, Turkey and other countries. Even Poland, which has close economic ties, also has some opposition. The opposition from Poland is also mainly afraid that Romania will use its energy in the Balkan direction, instead of being hostile to the Soviet Union as it did in the past. And Turkey is because after Edel became the King of Bulgaria, he was afraid that the merger of Bulgaria and Romania would put him under greater pressure. You must know that Istanbul was originally called Constantinople, the holy place of the Orthodox Church. If the Romanians'' brains become hot with the encouragement of religious forces, it will be difficult for Turkey to regain Constantinople. As for Yugoslavia and Greece, of course it is more because of the ownership of Macedonia. After the First World War, the two countries were not afraid of Bulgaria, which had shrunk in strength, and even showed a trace of contempt. But now with Edel ascending the Bulgarian throne, leading a powerful Romania, which makes the two countries extremely nervous. I am afraid that Romania will encourage Bulgaria to retake its homeland, which will make it difficult for the two countries to fight. Because Romania is already the leader in the Balkans, but the relationship between the two countries and Britain and France is better and there are more benefits, so they can''t change their courts. This is where the two encounters are difficult. As for the Soviet Unions opposition, they were a little bit helpless. They were delighted and surprised at Edel being King of Bulgaria. Because with Edel taking over as the king of Bulgaria, it means that Romania will gradually infiltrate its energy into the Mediterranean, which can ease the pressure on the Soviet Union in Ukraine. We must know that the Kiev Military Region is currently the military region with the largest number of troops stationed in the Soviet Union, and it is also the military region with the most mission. Its peak reaches more than 500,000 troops, although it is as small as more than 300,000 troops. Currently, more than 400,000 troops have been permanently stationed here. Its main purpose is to keep an eye on Romania, the most stubborn anti-Soviet activist. As Romanias eyes shift, it will inevitably make the western border of the Soviet Union safer, and it will also allow the Soviet Union to reduce its pressure and better serve its Second Five-Year Plan. What is shocking is that the Balkan Peninsula has always been an area that traditional Russia is going to contend for. For this reason, Russia suffered a discolored fate in World War I. After the Soviet Union recovered its strength, it also wanted to continue to invest in it for its own benefit. But as Bulgaria was turned into a country by Romania (actually not, but the Soviet Union thought it was a matter of time), then Romania took the lead in the region, which is still very detrimental to the Soviet Union. For this reason, the Red Star newspaper of the Soviet Union has repeatedly commented on this, sternly accusing Romania of destroying the peaceful environment in the region. He even organized several military exercises in Ukraine, one after another on a larger scale. But Romania remained unmoved, and did not express anything about the fierce reaction of the Soviet Union. Britain and France are much simpler. In order to prevent Romania from appearing in the Mediterranean, this already lively sea area becomes more intense. Moreover, the two countries are the big brothers of Greece and Yugoslavia, so naturally they are obliged to help them avoid losses. Of course, the deeper reasons for these two countries are also that Romania, which has grown stronger, is seizing the market, which has damaged the interests of Britain and France. Of course, Britain and France, which are still in charge of the European order, did not intend to stop after Edel became King of Bulgaria. On the one hand, they increased their support for the opposition forces, and on the other hand, they said that Bulgaria was a defeated country. It is required that the Kingdom of Bulgaria must abide by the Nai Peace Treaty, especially that Bulgaria must not challenge it. Its main purpose is to require Bulgaria to still recognize the territories it ceded to Yugoslavia and Greece and not to raise objections. In addition to the 20,000 army reserved by Bulgaria, the size of the army must not be expanded. In addition to reassurance of Yugoslavia and Greece, the British and French requirements also have the intention of creating trouble for Edel. This is because with Edel''s arrival in Bulgaria and the return of Southern Budoruga and other places to Bulgaria, the self-confidence of the Bulgarian people has been unprecedentedly improved. Some media have already chanted in the newspapers that the Macedonian people should return to Bulgaria. And if Edel agrees to the requirements of Britain and France, then his status in the Bulgarian people will be greatly reduced. If Edel does not agree, he will be hostile to both Yugoslavia and Greece, and the two countries will suffer a huge blow to the economic, trade, and diplomatic relations between Romania and Bulgaria. And it will also affect neighboring countries such as Hungary and the Czech Republic, because people are willing to see an ambitious country around them. Moreover, this problem is not so easy to solve for Edel. The Versailles system after World War I was recognized by all countries. If Romania turns against the water, Romania''s diplomacy will suffer a heavy blow. And for Romania, he is a vested interest group, or a vested interest group that has obtained huge benefits. So Edel''s opposition is to disappoint the Kingdom of Romania, and if he agrees, it is to disappoint the Kingdom of Bulgaria, and he has to express his stance. After careful consideration, Edel chose the attitude of approval. Because he knows where his basic set is, and in terms of strength, he must also give priority to the attitude of the Kingdom of Romania. In addition, Bulgaria still needs a slow recovery in the country. The internal affairs are uneven and the national strength is weak. It still has not been integrated with Romania, so it can challenge Britain and France. Moreover, he is very satisfied with the "Nayi Peace Treaty" that restricts the Bulgarian army to 20,000, and has no plans to amend it. Although the Bulgarian Army expressed neutrality in the chaos and did not oppose Edel''s admission, he was still dissatisfied with it. The Bulgarian military''s involvement in politics is too deep, making Edel very jealous of it. Take a look at the chaotic situation in Bulgaria. The military''s several moves are all exacerbating the chaos of the situation. And Edel had long thought of purging the Bulgarian army, especially since the current Edel Guard is in an awkward position in Bulgaria. The guards that have completed the **** mission should be disbanded logically, but Edel is not willing to disband them. The Bulgarian military''s resistance to accepting him made Edel angry. I have become kings The Bulgarian military is still in its own right. The threat of Britain and France this time gave Edel the opportunity to limit the number of troops, leaving the military with nothing to say. Then the guards were streamlined and incorporated into the newly formed armed police force. These backbones are officers and soldiers of the Bulgarian nationality in the Romanian army, and they just make it work. Moreover, this armed force is a policeman, even if it is equipped with a tank, it is a policeman who drives tanks. Britain and France have nothing to say. This can also leave an armed force loyal to itself in Bulgaria, which is also very important for consolidating its position. As for the indemnity being paid long ago, Edel even ignored it, could it be possible to return. And the cession of the territory currently has no strength to get it back, so there is no loss to Bulgaria, the only loss is the inflated self-confidence. In this regard, Edel believes that being suppressed can make Bulgaria a little worse for the British and French senses, and there is nothing wrong with it. So in the end, the Bulgarian government made a public statement, declaring its willingness to abide by the Nai Peace Treaty and has no intention of revising the treaty. Chapter 630： Bulgarias big development When Britain and France demanded Bulgaria to abide by the Treaty of Nai, the new Bulgarian government promulgated its economic revitalization bill, the Bulgarian Economic Revitalization Plan. The newly appointed Prime Minister Kelsteff also acted vigorously and promulgated the bill within a week. In this plan, Bulgaria needs to build its roads, water conservancy, medical facilities and other facilities. The most important one is the upgrade of two railways, one is the railway from Sofia through Pleven to Bucharest, and the other is the railway from the southern city of Kardzhali through Veliko Tarnovo to Varna. In addition, there are several highways connecting other major cities. In particular, the construction of water conservancy facilities is currently the most important to Bulgaria. Because Bulgaria''s industry is not strong, most of its population is in the countryside, and it is most urgent for water conservancy facilities. In addition, Bulgaria''s fiscal revenue has been greatly reduced due to the impact of the economic crisis. The government appropriation seems powerless, and it can only be maintained by the farmers themselves. However, farmers ability to bear them is inherently poor, and the lack of government funding makes the maintenance of water conservancy facilities more difficult. According to internal statistics of the Bulgarian government, in the past few years of the economic crisis, Bulgaria''s water conservancy facilities have been reduced by 18%. And among the water conservancy facilities that have not been lost, 31% of irrigation canals and pumping stations lack maintenance. This has a fatal impact on agricultural production. Therefore, in recent years, the planting area of ??wheat, rye, oats and other crops in Bulgaria that need irrigation is only 557,000 hectares, while 69.1 hectares before the economic crisis has been reduced by 20%. On the contrary, drought-resistant crops such as potatoes and corn have increased slightly, which has reduced the income of Bulgarian farmers and reduced their enthusiasm for farming. In general, Bulgarian cultivated land is also shrinking. Therefore, in general, Bulgaria''s farming land is shrinking. After taking office as Prime Minister Kelstef, the most important livelihood project is to allocate large amounts of water conservancy facilities to preserve the income of domestic farmers. Of course, ensuring the income of farmers does not make Bulgaria wealthy. If you want to make Bulgaria wealthy, you must rely on industry. And Kelstef has a plan to deepen the tobacco industry and rose oil in response to the actual situation in Bulgaria. Bulgarian tobacco and rose oil are also very famous in the world. Affected by the temperate continental climate and mountainousness, Bulgaria is very suitable for the growth of these two crops, so Kelstef has no reason not to make it bigger and stronger. It is not that no one has thought about deep processing these two special products before, but they are all affected by insufficient funds. No way before, Bulgaria has encountered several wars in succession, and the poor in the treasury can starve mice to death. But Bulgaria under Edel can rely on assistance from Romania to complete this plan. So Kelsteff had no psychological burden at all, and he started to build without hesitation. Of course, Kelsteff is also well aware of the Romanian Kingdoms careful thoughts that it wants to tie Bulgaria in one line, and he himself is also happy to see it. Therefore, with the promulgation of the "Bulgarian Economic Revitalization Plan", there is also the signing of the Paulo Free Trade Agreement. In order to better link the economies of the two countries, the agreement has made clear provisions on personnel exchanges, economic trade, tourism and study abroad between the two countries. The main purpose is to reduce border inspections between the two countries, and personnel exchanges between the two countries will no longer be inspected in the future. Moreover, the two countries will not make any restrictions on business, study, and work, as long as they do not violate the law. In a word, it is to reduce the work of mutual inspections between the two countries until the free border exchanges are cancelled. Moreover, in view of the differences in legal culture and other aspects between the two countries, the two kingdoms, both of which are currently the same monarch, are also trying to achieve a result that satisfies both parties. But in general, Bulgaria is moving closer to Romania, and Romania has also made compromises on some of the customs of Bulgaria. Its main purpose is to avoid the occurrence of the situation in the Austro-Hungarian Empire where the two sets of governments are in charge of their own. It is mainly promoted by Edel and the high-level officials of the two countries. For the divided Austro-Hungarian Empire, many far-sighted politicians can see that apart from the lack of cohesion due to too many ethnic groups in World War I, there is also the inability to coordinate between the two governments. . For example, on the issue of naval construction, the attitudes between the two kingdoms are completely opposite. And the same is true in the attitude towards Serbia. The two governments spent too much time and energy on wrangling, completely letting them respond too slow in handling matters. Naturally, Edel would not turn a blind eye. He has been dealing with this issue ever since he became the King of Bulgaria. And there is another problem that bothers the governments of these two countries, and that is the naval base in Varna. As Romanias main naval base and shipbuilding center, Varnas importance to Romanias navy is obvious. However, after Edel assigned the area to Bulgaria, the presence of the navy here became very prominent. In fact, when Edel returned South Bodoroga and other places to Bulgaria, he also considered the problem of the navy. Of course, it is impossible for the navy to move away, and Bulgaria''s current relationship with Romania does not dare to make such a request. But hidden dangers are hidden dangers after all, and solutions must be found. The best way is to merge the two kingdoms so that everyone does not need to be divided into each other. However, this method is not yet available. Not to mention the opinions between the people of the two countries, even other countries are unwilling to see the merger of the two countries. It is not 1938 when Germany and Austria were merged with European crisis. Now if Romania and Bulgaria merge, Romania will inevitably be placed on the cusp of wind and waves, which is quite unfavorable. So this method is currently unavailable. Since this method is useless then is there any other way. There is also the formation of a joint fleet between the two countries, which can quell possible disputes and strengthen the relationship between the two countries. good or not? Very good, and very good. But the same cannot be used. why? Because in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty of Nai, Bulgaria cannot have a navy. If a joint fleet is formed, then the Treaty of Nai will in fact be broken. Edel and the Bulgarian government have just agreed that Britain and France abide by the treaty, and cannot slap themselves in the face. Although the treaty was torn up, there is no real benefit and only a nominal benefit, so Edel certainly wouldn''t do it. So this method cannot be used either. Then there is only one last way left, and that is to rent. When Romania provided funds for Bulgaria, the navy proposed to give them the right to use the Varna naval base. Of course, the Romanian government cannot ignore the demands of the navy. The Bulgarian side will naturally not refuse the request from Romania. Regardless of the relationship between the two countries and being under the same monarch, it is also necessary to consider the strength of the two countries. Moreover, among the investments in Varna, the Romanian Navy and its affiliated factories occupy an absolute share. The Romanian navy really wants to relocate, and the Bulgarian government cant get the relocation fee alone. So in the end, the two countries signed a lease clause for the Naval Port of Varna; the clause stipulates that the lease of the naval port between the two countries is ten years, and the annual rent is 5 million lei. After the lease expires, the negotiation of renewal of the lease will continue. problem. However, both parties know that it is impossible to talk about lease renewal. The reason is simple. The future merger of the two countries is the general trend. They have all become one country, so what is the issue of rent renewal? (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 631： Jets first flight While the whole world was talking about Edel''s ascension to the Bulgarian throne, a group of people in blue overalls were busy in front of a weird-looking plane in a heavily guarded air base outside Lviv. To say that this aircraft is weird is because it does not even have the most basic propellers, and there is no propeller installed on the outside of the aircraft. Such a weird-looking aircraft also attracted the attention of many air force base personnel. "Dolloff, do you think this thing can fly?" In the crowd of onlookers, a base staff wearing a flight jacket asked his colleagues around him. The called Dolev replied with a shrug and a look that you don''t come to ask me. "Who knows this. But I heard that this is the latest result of the Lviv branch of the Power Research Institute, and it may be able to fly." After speaking, Dollef continued to say something. "But if I were to fly, I wouldn''t dare." That''s right, with this weird-looking airplane, Doleff was not at all relieved. Even if he is known for his boldness in the Fourth Aviation Wing, he still refuses to try an airplane like this without a propeller. There are a lot of people like him in the base, and the focus of everyone''s discussion is whether this thing can fly. And such comments will inevitably reach the ears of the staff who are busy in front of this weird plane. Faced with these discussions, Valksu, as the project leader, was not surprised at all. Valksu is the head of the jet engine project at the Power Research and Development Center. He graduated from the Department of Power Engineering of the University of Bucharest and was recruited by the National Power Laboratory with his outstanding results. After working in the power laboratory for several years, Valksu developed a keen interest in jet engines. In fact, the development of jet aerodynamics was very early. Since the 17th century, some people have tried to use steam power or internal combustion engines to achieve usable jet engines, such as the Dutch physicist Huygens. Henry Coanda also experimented with jet aircraft as early as 1910. The method was to use a conventional piston engine to drive a fan to compress air and ignite the gas propelled in the space behind. This was called a thermal jet engine. Although this engine has a simple structure, it has a large weight, insufficient thrust, and poor practicability. Of course, the development of jet engines did not end with failure, but continued to develop. Albert Von of the Austro-Hungarian Empire designed a device that used gas and compressed air to increase the range of cannonballs in 1915. This device compresses and ignites the airflow of the projectile during high-speed flight through a variable cross-section air inlet, thereby providing thrust. However, the Austro-Hungarian army finally did not adopt its design, so he registered the patent for supersonic ramjet in Germany in 1928 and passed it in 1932. The ramjet was born. In 1921, Frenchman Maxime Guillaume obtained the first patent for a jet engine. His design is similar to an axial jet engine. In 1928, Frank Whittle of the Royal Air Force Academy in Cromwell proposed a new jet engine design. In January 1930, Whittle filed a design patent for the jet engine and obtained the patent in 1932. Whittles design is to install a two-stage axial compressor in front of a large centrifugal compressor and driven by a turbine. Later Whittle removed the front axial compressor and used a larger centrifugal compressor. Since jet engines continue to develop abroad, it is impossible for the National Power Laboratory to turn a blind eye to Romania as the main power research unit. With the support of the veteran Dean Rudolf Diesel, the National Power Laboratory is also developing a jet engine. It needs to be explained here that Rudolf Diesel no longer continues to develop diesel engines. Now in his seventies, he has already become famous with the widespread use of diesel engines. At present, his main disciples continue to develop this diesel engine. The research and development of jet engines is in the hands of Valksu, who has the most research on jets in the power laboratory. The Valksu did not disappoint, and finally succeeded in the development of a new jet engine in cooperation with his German colleague Hans von O''an (the result of the Rhodes cooperation). During ground testing, this axial-flow jet engine produced a thrust of 5 kilonewtons, which surprised researchers from the two countries. This means that this jet engine has reached the standard of use. Since it has reached the practical standard, it is simply too uncomfortable not to fly. Therefore, under the impetus of Valksu, a new aircraft specially designed for flight test of this engine was born. This new aircraft, labelled F-101, has a total length of 9.4 meters and a single wing. Because the engine is in the abdomen, it looks a bit like an inflated puffer fish, without the slenderness of other propeller aircraft. This is also the reason why most people in the base don''t like it. The appearance is really important for the aircraft. But this is not so important for Valksu and Hans von O''an today. First of all, they have to make this aircraft fly. "How is the inspection?" Some Valksu, with sweaty palms, asked his staff. This is the last check before the flight. If the plane can''t fly, you can''t make a deal. It should be understood that the power laboratory not only develops jet engines, but the traditional piston engine power laboratory alone is developing several models. Such as the 900-horsepower star air-cooled engine, the 1200-horsepower straight-cylinder liquid-cooled engine, and the 1,350-horsepower V-type liquid-cooled engine, it can be said that there are many kinds of aviation engines alone. Even many projects not only pay attention to their own work, but also take advantage of the opportunity to make preparations for the next step in advance. For example, he knows that the 900-horsepower star air-cooled engine project in charge of Krishid is doing preliminary research for the next 1,200-horsepower. Not to mention gasoline and diesel engines, which are currently the leading products of Power Lab. These two engines rely on the prosperous automobile industry and Rudolf Diesel''s outstanding capabilities respectively, and also allow the power laboratory to obtain sufficient funds. Although funding is sufficient, competition is indispensable. Everyone wants their own project funding to be sufficient, which requires results to reflect. And getting the world''s first jet plane to fly is Valksu''s top priority, and it is only strange that he is not nervous. "The engine is all normal." "The instrument is all normal." "The fuel supply system is normal." "..." As the staff checked the normal reports one after another, Valksu calmed down. At this time, he patted the shoulder of the test pilot next to him. "Rolix, let''s get started." The Lolix test pilot with a parachute on his back nodded in response and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will fly it back." As the test pilots boarded the plane to start the engine, the F-101 jet began to taxi on the ground, faster and faster. As the number on the meter turns bigger and bigger, Test pilot Rolix violently pulled the joystick and then felt the plane lighter. The experienced he knew the plane had left the ground, and then increased horsepower to pull up the plane. After seeing the plane flying up, the base was full of voices. Many people eating melons sighed. "Look, this plane is really flying." "Unexpectedly, it really flew." As a tester, there was even more cheers. "We succeeded." Valksu also happily embraced his colleague Oan after seeing the plane lifted off the ground. "This time it succeeded." The joy of success moved everyone. It''s not easy. All these years of hard work and hard work day and night have been released at this moment. This peculiar plane flying in the sky also proved that their hard work and efforts were not in vain. "Well, let''s continue to test it, everyone cheers up." Following Valksu''s words, the testers present immediately recovered. Flying is only the first step in the Long March, and they will carry out various tests on it. In the following test, the performance of the world''s first jet aircraft was very surprising, and it far surpassed the piston aircraft in terms of speed and climb. However, the main reason for restricting its flying into the sky at present is the service life and high cost of the engine. The actual situation of a 28-hour overhaul makes it not practical yet, and the cost is too expensive destined that this engine can only be used to verify jet flight. But Valksu and Oan weren''t worried at all, it was just like the world''s first airplane. There is nothing to worry about if there is no practicality in a short time. As long as the investment in research and development is increased, the future will inevitably bear fruit. (https://) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 632： Changes in Italy The news that Romania built the worlds first jet plane did not attract much attention. This is not the world''s first successful plane test flight, unless Romania flies out of the atmosphere, this can cause a sensation in the world. However, people who also study jet engines in other countries are very concerned about this, but their attention does not affect their governments. The reason is very simple. At present, the Jet is not practical. At most, don''t let the Romanians lead too much next time. And when the report was placed on the desk of Edel, the king who also served as Bulgaria dragged his exhausted body and looked at it seriously for a while, and then he gave an instruction to keep working hard and it was over. There is no way that the current jet aircraft will not be available until the latter part of World War II. Now this report only shows that Romania has made progress in the development of jets. Also, Edel is too busy these days. Not only does he have to meet people from all walks of life in Bulgaria, but he also has to investigate the actual situation in various parts of Bulgaria. He was busy all day long and didn''t touch the ground at all. Even the death of Hindenburg, Edel just sent people to participate. Actually, after Hitler became Chancellor, Edel knew that no one could stop Germany from rearranging. And the death of Hindenburg made him more and more monopolized. Moreover, his actual ally, Italy, is becoming more and more restless. The ambassador to Italy reported to him, and more and more reports about Ethiopia in Italy. This makes Edel feel the leader''s restless heart, and he is likely to turn his attention to this East African country. This may be a chain reaction brought about by Edel becoming King of Bulgaria. Although the Italian government, which has obtained Libyan oil resources, has much better life than in history, the impact of the economic crisis on its citizens has not subsided. The main reason is that Italy''s oil interests are divided up by the upper strata, and the interests left to the lower strata are not satisfactory. Moreover, Italy''s economic recovery is also in the foreseeable future because of the lack of sufficient markets. So in the face of domestic dissatisfaction, the regime headed by Mussolini thought of a way to divert national attention. In fact, within the Italian government, there is a lot of controversy as to which target to choose to start with. Some people think that the Kingdom of Albania in the Balkans should be a priority. Because this small country faces Italy across the sea, annexing this country will help Italy expand its influence in the Balkans. But those who oppose it believe that it is because Albania is in the Balkans. If it is annexed, it is likely to cause strong opposition from Britain, France, Yugoslavia and Greece. Moreover, with Romania taking the lead to win Bulgaria, if Italy joins again, it will overreact Yugoslavia and Greece, which are already wary of abnormalities. The people who hold these views mainly come from the steady factions in the Italian government. They believe that once the mountain country of Albania encounters resistance in the process of entering, it will be universally sympathized by European countries, which is very detrimental to Italy. Also, Italy does not have enough legal basis to support it to convince other countries. Therefore, things like Edel''s election by the Bulgarian people as the king cannot happen to the Albanians. It is different for Ethiopia, because it is located in eastern Africa, and European countries will not contribute too much to it. Moreover, it is not the sphere of influence of Britain and France, nor will it touch the nerves of the two countries. Yes, currently Europe generally has no sense for the African continent. For swarthy skin, there is no idea of ??the same world. The Italian government, after careful consideration, finally chose Ethiopia as the target of the peoples attention. Its location in Africa is one side, and the ability to link the current Italian colony of Eritrea in East Africa with Italian Somalia is also related. The current Italian colonies in East Africa are mainly Eritrea and Somalia, but there are British and French divided into two unconnected parts from the north. The current governor of East Africa, General E de Bono, also promoted the Italian invasion of Ethiopia. One of the pushers. Under his leadership, the Italian army has repeatedly provoked and created friction in the border areas of the two sides, and took the opportunity to publicize that this is news of Ethiopias dissatisfaction with Italy. Therefore, under the impetus of the upper echelons of Italy, its domestic newspapers and radio stations have been their platforms, as if Ethiopia is eyeing the Italian East African territories. This naturally attracted dissatisfaction from the Italian people, and it also pushed the Kingdom of Italy to step up military preparations. However, the Italian government knows that it needs diplomatic public relations with Britain and France to win Ethiopia, so Mussolini signed the "Treaty of Italy and France" with French Foreign Minister Pierre Laval. The treaty stipulates that France grants Italy "freedom of movement" in Ethiopia. The reason for France to do this is because France wants to focus Italy on Africa. In Germany, with Hitler coming to power and Romania doing things in the Balkans, France thought that Italy would also be excited, so instead of waiting for Italy to cause unrest in Europe, it is better to vent its energy to the mountainous country of East Africa. And Ethiopia is full of high mountains, which helps increase consumption in Italy. And the Italian government is ecstatic after getting the guarantee from France thinks this has cleared a big obstacle. However, Britain is opposed to it because it fears that Italys move may shake its rule in East Africa, Egypt and Sudan. For this reason, the Italian government continues to negotiate with it. In the subsequent negotiations, Britain considered that the risk of a war with Italy was too great. Moreover, he can be brought over, and he believes that the sacrifice of Ethiopia can make Mussolini not ally with Germany, and finally hint to Italy that it will not interfere in aggression. After Britain and France gave it the green light, the anti-Ethiopian remarks in Italy reached a climax. For this reason, a telegram from the ambassador to Italy came. As for the decision of Italy to invade Ethiopia, Edel cannot say that he is not optimistic. However, in history, the Italian invasion was quite a failure. The 300,000 modern Italian army and the 450,000-500,000 backward tribal army in Ethiopia also required heavy casualties to win, which is amazing. Moreover, the Ethiopian army lags behind in tactics, and only knows that it is costly to play positional battles. Although it is not the kind of javelin-holding unit on the previous life online, but even the rifle still has the kind of front-loading unit. The Italian army, which is equipped with aircraft, tanks, and poisonous gas, also made a lot of jokes about this. But Edel does not intend to get involved. On the one hand, Italy would not like to see others intervene. On the other hand, let the leader see the Italian army fighting bravely, lest the leader mistakenly estimate his own strength. Chapter 633： Kirov assassinated The Italian-Egyptian war has not caused any storms in Europe, and life still needs to be done to continue working. As the first secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Leningrad Oblast, Kirov still needs to devote himself to busy work. As the leader of Leningrad Region, Kirov has a heavy job. As the largest port city in the Soviet Union, Leningrad Oblast enjoys a lofty position in trade, military, political and economic terms. Currently, the intensive Second Five-Year Plan, Leningrad Oblast needs to complete a lot of work, which needs to be arranged by Kirov as the first secretary. In fact, he is also very busy at work. Kirov was born on March 27, 1886 in a family of working people in Urrum, Vyatka Province (now Kirov Oblast). Joined the Bolshevik group in the Tomsk Social Democratic Labor Party in 1904. He was considered an old party member and participated in the October armed uprising in St. Petersburg. After the victory of the October Revolution, he was sent back to the Caucasus to lead the struggle to establish and consolidate Soviet power in Terek and other parts of the North Caucasus. In March 1921, he was elected at the Tenth Congress of the Communist Party of Russia (Brazzaville). In 1923, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Twelfth Congress of the Communist Party of Russia (Brazzaville). In the early 1920s, in the great debate of the CPSU, he firmly supported Stalin and opposed Trotsky and Zinoviev. In 1926, he went to Leningrad to succeed Zinoviev as a high-ranking official in the prefecture. In Leningrad, he led the local industrial construction, hard-lined the collectivization of agriculture, demolished dozens of churches, and arrested intellectuals who were believed to be fighting against socialist construction. At the same time, he was outstanding in eloquence. Among the Politburo members at that time, he was the only one who dared to go to the factory to speak directly to the workers. Since 1930, he has served as the Communist Party of China (cloth). Although Kirov is only eighth in the Politburo, he is a staunch follower of Stalin. In the early 1920s, in the great debate of the CPSU, he firmly supported Stalin and opposed Trotsky and Zinoviev (the first chairman of the Executive Committee of the Communist International from 1883 to 1936). In 1926, he went to Leningrad to succeed Zinoviev as a high-ranking official of the prefecture. At the same time, he and Stalin had a very close personal relationship. Stalins guards stated in his memoirs that after a long chat, Stalin even gave Kirov his bed to sleep, and he ran to the side to sleep on the sofa. So Kirov is Stalin''s most valued subordinate and treats him as his successor. On an ordinary day on December 1, at 4:30 in the afternoon, Kirov walked to his office after finishing a meeting. He didnt know that an uninvited guest had arrived in the state government. An unemployed party member was hiding in a corner and staring at him. In 1904, Nikolaev was born in a working family in Petersburg. He lost his father when he was very young, and his body has not been very good. When he grew up, his temperament became abnormally irritable. At the age of 18, he became a member of the Communist Party of the Communist Party of China (Brazzaville); at the age of 21, he had a warm family: in 1925, he married a Latvian girl, Mirida de la Vule, who was 3 years older than him. Two beautiful sons were born soon. Although he had studied at a communist university, he could never work in any unit for a long time, after changing jobs countless times. In October 1933, he transferred to the Leningrad Institute of Party History as a mobile propagandist for party history. Soon thereafter, the Party History Institute recruited party members to join the transportation system, but Nikolaev refused to travel on the railway on the grounds that he was in poor health and should be recuperated, and that he had two young children. . As a result, he was double-opened. Not only was expelled from the party, but also expelled from public office. Although not long after his expulsion, Nikolaevs party membership was restored and he received a suggestion to work in the factory. However, he once carried a briefcase but was not reconciled to doing physical work. He began to frequently report to the party at all levels. Political agencies and leaders-even Stalin himself-wrote letters complaining that they had been treated as inhumane. In a letter to the People''s Committee of Health, he also clearly stated his request: "Please answer me before July 1st-let me go to recuperation or not. I should get a recuperation permit." In addition, he also asked for a recuperation permit to Leningrad Oblast. He didnt need it yet. He needed to go to the best place to recuperate. Of course, these complaint letters have not received any response. Moreover, as an unemployed, he was even deprived of his food supply certificate-his family can only be supported by his wife Mirida alone. At that time, Mirida, who had been in the party for 15 years, had served as an inspector for the Leningrad Region Heavy Industry Bureau. In addition to writing complaints to party and government agencies at all levels, Nikolayev began to write an autobiographical diary. In the diary, he wrote that he was 30 years old and planned to leave this autobiography to his sons Marquez and Leonid as a memorial. As an unemployed person, he has a lot of time to do this. In this diary, you can clearly see how he intended to retaliate against those in power and how he prepared for the murder. In August 1934, Nikolaev was close to madness after a long time of desperation. He not only decided to take revenge, but also prepared to die vigorously. "My shooting will be similar to Zhiyabov''s shooting!" In his diary, Nikolayev wrote such an oath. Andrei Zhiyabov is a famous assassin in Russian history. He was one of the masterminds of the assassination of Russian Emperor Alexander II. And he is very close to his target now, and Kirov, who is the target, doesn''t know at all. is near. is closer. Just as Kirov was about to pass by his hidden corner, Nikolaev jumped out suddenly. Two shots were fired at Kirov''s head, who hadn''t reacted yet, and Kirov, who didn''t know anything, fell into a pool of blood. Nikolayev, who fulfilled his wish, tremblingly raised his pistol to end his life. Thinking of a Politburo member who could accompany him to death, his trembling hands shook harder. However, his wish to end his life seems impossible to come true. The staff and guards who rushed out after hearing the sound grabbed the assassin''s hand, and they worked together to subdue him. However, the immediate result made everyone feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts, and a huge wave is about to hit. It''s just that no one thought of the scale of this huge wave, it was a huge wave that changed everyone''s eyes. After the news of Kirov''s murder reached Moscow, the furious Stalin immediately ordered the preparation of a special train, and he would go to Leningrad to investigate the case. On the morning of December 2, Stalin, along with many senior leaders such as Molotov and Voroshilov, rushed to Leningrad by special train. As soon as he got off the train, he was scolded at the Leningrad Railway Station. On the day that the national security personnel who came to pick up the station arrived in Leningrad, Stalin personally interrogated Nikolaev. After that, senior security leaders Yagoda, Yezhov, and Agranov also interrogated Nikolaev. However, in all the interrogations, Nikolaev insisted that he used personal weapons alone to complete the murder. In addition to the trial of Nikolayev, Stalin also decided on December 2 to interrogate another key figure in the case: Kirovs captain of the guard, Borisov, who was arrested immediately after the incident, was the one who accompanied Kiro. The husband went to the third floor. However, on the way to see Stalin, Paulisov died in a car accident (none of the other people in the car were injured)! I believe that this "accident" must have deepened Stalin''s anger, but also made Stalin feel that death is so close to him. Therefore, Stalin highlighted the other side of his behavior, and an order prepared by himself was issued. In the future, similar cases must be investigated within 10 days, and the death sentence will be executed immediately after the sentence. Kirovs body was soon transported to Moscow. On December 6, Stalin personally presided over a grand funeral for him and carried the coffin for him. Mikoyan once wrote in his memoirs: "The death of Kirov was the most painful thing for the party and the country after Lenin''s death. The grief even surpassed the grief of Dzerzhinsky''s death. " However, apart from Stalin, no one thought that this was just a beginning, a beginning that would make everyone unhappy. Chapter 634： Follow-up impact "Are you confirmed?" Edel asked Holmonkman in a very serious manner, and the sincerity of his eyes made the intelligence chief feel a bit of chill. The reason was that he had never seen such a serious look in His Majesty''s eyes, and even made him feel scared. "Your Majesty, this news was sent by our secret intelligence personnel after repeated confirmations from Leningrad. There is absolutely no possibility of error." Listening to Holmonkmans answer, Edel''s heart was relieved. He can''t help but care about this. It''s not that he has hatred with this Kirov, but a future event that will be extremely beneficial to Romania, which is triggered from here. The term ??Purge is believed to be familiar to anyone who knows the Soviet Union, and Edel was also a keyboard man in his previous life, and it is normal to know this. The consequences of the Great Purge were also very serious for the Soviet Union, and it is also very important for Romania at present. The power gap between the Soviet Union and Romania has been widening with the implementation of the Soviet Unions Second Five-Year Plan. If this continues, Romania will not have the strength to compete with it. Now through his understanding of Stalin, Edel believes that the Great Purge is indispensable. The reason is very simple. At present, the pace of industrialization in the Soviet Union cannot be slowed down. However, the domestic people complained about the continuous and heavy tasks. This is not among the people, and even the voice of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union against Stalin has not stopped. In the 1934 Central Committee election, Stalin received the most 292 votes against. Politburo member Kaganovich ordered the ballots to be destroyed, announcing that Stalin and Kirov got 3 votes against him, and Stalin was able to succeed as general secretary. It can be seen from this how loud the voice against Stalin in the party was at that time. Among the voices of opposition, the heavy tasks from the Five-Year Plan accounted for an absolute majority. I believe Stalin also knew this. If you want the Soviet Union to successfully complete the implementation of the Five-Year Plan, then you must give it substantial rewards, such as official recognition, but this method can only increase people''s enthusiasm to a limited extent. After all, humans are not machines that can work hard and stubbornly. Humans are complex and emotional animals that have happiness and disappointment, and they can''t keep working. No matter how high the reward is, it can''t be like a machine. So what method can be used to make people forget their sleep and food? Only fear can. When the fear of death looms in the heart, it will make everyone waste the work of sleeping and forgetting food, and let everyone give out infinite motivation in order to complete their own efforts. So it doesn''t matter how Kirov died, at least not in Stalin''s heart. Even if he was assassinated by someone who was dedicated to making big news, then Kirov''s death must be made worthwhile. Therefore, expansion has become inevitable, and it must be done by a small group of anti-Party elements in the country. These people can be those who oppose industrialization or those who oppose Stalin. As for why the Great Purge will enter a new stage starting in 1936, the reason is very simple. The Second Five-Year Plan will be completed ahead of schedule this year. , This method is very practical, so you need to continue to use it. To let everyone know that if you dont work hard and dont love the Soviet Union and Comrade Stalin, then he is an anti-Party member and he needs to be tried. Of course, not every anti-Party element needs to be shot. Shooting these people is a waste of bullets and precious manpower. Let them go to the most difficult areas of the Soviet Union, contribute to the construction of the great Soviet, and use labor to atone for it. As for whether he will be overturned after death, as long as the Soviet Union becomes stronger, as long as the Soviet Union is not bullied by other countries, then all this is worth it. This is Edel''s perception of Stalin''s next series of actions. In a sense, Stalin is the most staunch patriot. He loves the Soviet Union, the motherland, and he does not hesitate to take the lives of his son and others. At the same time, he is also a very suspicious person. He doesn''t believe in any one person, so the power must be concentrated in his hands. Stalin, who is affected by these two special characteristics, possesses his unique charisma. Every leader has his own unique charm, and no one is the same. And as the opponent, Edel is actually lacking compared to it. If it were not for the memory of previous lives, he could not be his opponent, even if he was destined to be a king at birth. However, he has the memory of his previous life and knows the habits of the major opponents at the table. Of course, it is not enough to have confidence. You need to have enough strength to get your own position in the future, and this is what Edel is most concerned about. For this, it is necessary to accelerate the integration of Bulgaria and Romania. For this reason, he has prepared a plan to start with education and increase the integration of education between the two countries. Let Romanian schools learn Bulgarian, and Bulgarian schools learn Romanian, so that students from both countries can understand each other''s words, at least so that the two parties can communicate smoothly. After all, education must start with dolls, so communication must also start with dolls. For this, he called the Bulgarian Prime Minister Kelstef over and talked to him about his plans. "Your Majesty The whole method is very good, it can deepen the ties and exchanges between the two countries. In the long run, this can eliminate the gap between the two nations, which is beneficial to us." Prime Minister Kelsteff forgets that he had asked the Minister of Education and Health to do the question of adding Romanian to the teaching materials, and said with the flow. "Then strengthen the exchanges between the schools of the two countries and organize the interaction between the students of the two countries, so that the two sides can learn more about each other. This plan serves as a supplement. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks?" "very nice." After hearing Prime Minister Kelsteffs words, Edel answered with satisfaction. "Then I will let the Minister of Education and Health come up with a plan for your Majesty to look at." After sending away the prime minister, Edel asked his own chief guard. "Horia, what are the plans for the next few days." "Your Majesty, next you need to meet with the representatives of Bulgarian industry and commerce. And while visiting the largest factory in Bulgaria, the Yero Minerals Smelting Company, and tomorrow you will go to Plovdiv to meet with the local representatives and conduct inspections at the local school. The day after tomorrow, we will inspect the agricultural production in the area and give condolences to the local farmers. It is best to eat at the farmers stand, and..." "Okay, don''t talk about Horia." Looking at a head guard who was serious about his next trip, Edel felt his stomach upset. He had already visited many places in Bulgaria before, and the process was basically the same, and he was a little tired of it. Chapter 635： Naval holiday ends The itinerary mentioned by the head of the guard, Horia, eventually Edel did not make it. The external rhetoric is that he is a little uncomfortable, but the actual situation... Edel sat in the office, looked at a piece of new information, and said with some sigh. "I didn''t expect to quit so soon." Yes, what Edel took was a piece of information from the Far East. Japan just announced its withdrawal from the Washington Naval Treaty and the London Naval Treaty. It needs to be clarified here that the London Naval Treaty is a supplementary clause to the Washington Treaty. It was divided into two times. The first was mainly for the further reduction of the number of capital ships of the contracting states. The first London Naval Treaty; the treaty further reduced the number of battleships of the three contracting countries, continued to freeze the construction of battleships of the contracting states until 1936, and stipulated that battleships over 20 years old could be modified and improved in performance. The treaty stipulates the classification and number of cruisers. The cruisers with a standard displacement of more than 1,850 tons and no more than 10,000 tons are classified into two levels: cruisers with a main gun caliber over 61 inches (Type A) and a main gun with a caliber no more than 61 Inch cruiser (Type B). The total tonnage of ?? (Type a) cruisers cannot exceed 180,000 tons in the United States; 1.46 million tons in the United Kingdom; and 1.08 million tons in Japan. (Type b) The total tonnage of cruisers cannot exceed 1.43 million tons in the United States; the United Kingdom cannot exceed 1.92 million tons; and Japan cannot exceed 100,000 tons. The treaty also imposed restrictions on the total tonnage, displacement, and caliber of the main guns of destroyers and submarines. The main provisions of the Second London Naval Treaty: The standard displacement of capital ships shall not exceed 35,000 tons, and the caliber of the main guns shall not exceed 14 inches. The standard displacement of an aircraft carrier must not exceed 23,000 tons, and the caliber of the artillery must not exceed 61 inches. The standard displacement of a standard cruiser shall not exceed 8,000 tons, and the caliber of the artillery shall not exceed 61 inches. However, any contracting State may build a cruiser with a displacement of 10,000 tons if its national security is affected. The signatory countries are not allowed to obtain or build submarines with a standard displacement exceeding 2,000 tons (2,032 metric tons) or equipped with naval guns with a caliber exceeding 51 inches (130). In addition to continuing to reduce the content of capital ships, the second treaty also provides for aircraft carriers, cruisers, and submarines. So these two London Naval Treaties and Washington Naval Treaties have allowed countries to stop the continued construction of naval vessels, and at the same time slowed down the upgrading of new naval technologies by the signatories. However, this is a good time for non-signatory countries to catch up. However, limited by national strength and technology, only Romania can really catch up. Since the 918 Incident, Japan has suffered unprecedented isolation in the international arena. The isolation of the international community has further aggravated Japan''s hostility towards the United Kingdom and the United States, mainly due to the competition for interests in the Far East. The economic zones of the Yangtze and Pearl River basins in the south have always been dominated by Britain and the United States, and Japan, which wants to monopolize its interests in China, has an irreconcilable contradiction. While the Japanese navy is the only one in the Far East, it is very dissatisfied with the great interests of Britain and the United States. In addition, the young and strong faction gradually began to control the military power, and the attitude of hostility towards the United Kingdom and the United States has been extended to the entire Japanese class. Although the army and navy within the Japanese military have different opinions about going north and going south, their ideal of expanding the sphere of influence has not been changed. At this time, although the notorious circle has not been formally proposed, it has been coveting Southeast Asia within Japan. Because the area has strategic materials such as rubber and oil that Japan urgently needs. These materials have always been controlled by countries such as Britain, the United States and France. As far as Japan is concerned, Southeast Asia, which is close at hand, is an irresistible temptation. So under the influence of internal and external factors, in December 1934, Japan took the opportunity to announce its withdrawal from the Washington Treaty and the London Naval Treaty. The news announced by Japan surprised Britain, the United States and other countries. Among them, British Prime Minister MacDonald, American President Roosevelt and others all delivered speeches expressing regret about Japan''s withdrawal from the naval treaty. At this time, the United Kingdom and the United States and other countries were dragged down by the economy, and they also wanted to bring Japan back to the treaty, so they were more restrained in their words. Only Edel knew that the Japanese could no longer join the naval treaty because its relationship with Germany was heating up. Germany''s influence in Japan has always been very good, especially the German army is highly respected by Germany. In studying the British navy, Germany also has a lot of influence. Its most famous figure is Kanji Kato. The most extraordinary thing about Kanji Kato was to contact the defeated German High Seas Fleet officer in private, and then he made a secret agreement. That is, Germany handed over technologies such as submarines to Japan, and secretly sent a certain number of technicians to Japan. In return, after the abolition of the "Versailles Peace Treaty", Japan will return to Germany the technology presented by Germany and the results developed on the basis of German technology. After this secret agreement was passed back to China, it almost scared the Minister of the Navy Yusaburo Kato to death. Yusaburo Kato scolded Kato Kanji and destroyed the secret agreement after returning. This is the beginning of the division of factions within the Japanese Navy. Yusaburo Kato is called Da Kato, and Kanji Kato is called Kato Kato. The dispute between Kato and Kato will run through the political struggle within the Japanese navy and will erupt at the Washington and London meetings. After the First World War, at the Paris Peace Conference, Japan obtained the mandate of the German colony and the special interests of Shandong, China. However, the relationship between Japan and Germany was not greatly affected because the Japanese did not engage in prisoner abuse on the issue of prisoners of war. Some of the captured Germans even stayed in Japan after the end of the war The famous Yuluopu cafe in the Taisho period, and the Juchim Western-style snack shop was opened by the captured Germans. Germany People''s lifestyle has also changed the Japanese diet to a certain extent, and the consumption of meat and fried food has increased. This phenomenon made the Japanese people generally have a good impression of the Germans, and the pro-Germanism was once rampant. After Teller came to power, he vigorously advocated racism and promoted it to defeat Britain and France for revenge. At this time, the Japanese Army had already launched the September 18th Incident, and the relationship between Japan and the United States and Britain deteriorated rapidly. Germany and Japan have a common enemy. With the addition of the two vanguards, the ambassador to Germany, Wuzhakojiko, and the military attache to Germany, Hiroshi Oshima, the relationship between Japan and Germany has naturally increased rapidly. What incited the young Japanese faction even more was the publication of the Japanese translation of Hitler''s "My Struggle" in 1932. This edition deleted the contempt for the yellow race in the original book, especially Hitler''s views on the Japanese, leaving only content that incited hatred and racism towards the United States and Britain. This resonated with Hitlers thinking among Japanese racists who believed that Japan was the kingdom of God and that the Japanese were descendants of the gods, so "My Struggle" became a must-read classic for the young Japanese army. So the warming of the relationship between Japan and Germany became inevitable, and after watching the news of Japan''s withdrawal from the naval treaty, Edel immediately ordered the chief of guard Horia. "Let Romodan come to Sophia, I need to tell him something." Next, Edel needs to consider the enhancement of the Navy. Chapter 636： The naval shipbuilding plan code-named H (Part 1) With the arrival of Edel in Bulgaria and aid funds from Romania, Bulgaria was immediately full of vitality. Although the current political forces headed by the Peoples Party are still opposing Edels admission, with Prime Minister Kirsteffs resolution, its momentum has long since fallen. The principle is very simple, whoever can provide them with food, who can provide them with work, they will support whoever. These are things that the opposition parties cannot give at all, but the Bulgarian government, which is supported by Romanian funds, can give it. As long as you dont be lazy, you wont be hungry. So busy figures can be seen everywhere in Bulgaria, some of them are working in the facilities of the irrigation canal and irrigation station, and some are working in the road or in the city. Despite some hard work, everyone has a look of hope on their faces. And all of this, as the Romanian Navy Minister, Admiral Lomodan couldn''t feel it. Although Admiral Lomodan who took the train could not feel the earth-shaking changes in Bulgaria, at least he could still see the gap compared to the domestic ones. "Compared with the domestic, Bulgarian folk customs are more simple." Lo Modan compared the experiences of the two countries and gave a fair evaluation. Although he is praising the customs of Bulgaria, he still can''t hide his worries from the depths of his eyes. Mainly because of the expansion of Romania''s naval power, the United States, Britain, France and other countries have increasingly adopted Romania''s attitude toward naval treaties. And besides Edel''s summons when he rushed to Sophia this time, he also wanted to find out from his Majesty what his attitude was. For the Romanian Navy, Admiral Lomodan also broke his heart. But watching the battleships in the dock launch one after another, he felt that his hard work was not in vain. I also caught up with the good time, and I can see the rapid expansion of the Romanian navy. When I first entered the navy, Romania did not even have iron armored ships. The navy was full of old-fashioned warships with iron and wood structures, and there were only two or three thousand naval officers and soldiers. The largest battleship was also the training cruiser Elizabeth. This warship is also a gift from Germany to strengthen relations with Romania. Other ships are not torpedo boats of dozens of tons, or gunboats of hundreds of tons. Thinking about it, I feel pitiful. And now Romania is more capable of building the world''s top battleships, and its thrown shells weigh ten tons at one time, making it the backbone of maritime power. So in order to ensure Romanias maritime strength, then you must express your attitude. However, the degree must be mastered, otherwise it will restrict the development of the Romanian Navy. Admiral Lomodan didn''t want it to be a means to restrict himself. The rumbling train drove Lomodan towards Sofia, and the thick smoke left by the train wafted in the mountains. The Sofia Railway Station has been busy during this time, because Bulgaria is everywhere in construction, so raw materials from Romania have been arriving here continuously. But today is a bit special. Many soldiers in military uniforms and weapons appeared in the train station. They protected the VIP passage of the railway station strictly, and many people were secretly guessing that a big man was coming to Sofia. And when some interested people saw King Horia, the chief guard of the king, also appeared on the platform waiting, these speculations became even more numerous. Some speculated that it was brought by the king''s family, and some even speculated that it was the foreign royal family. But the people who eat melons speculate that Horia, who is the head of the bodyguard, is not clear, this time it is indeed a big shot. But this is not important to Horia. The most important thing is that his Majesty allows himself to meet him without any mistakes, so he turned his head to look at the person in charge of the guard work beside him. The person in charge who was stared at by Horia quickly answered. "Don''t worry, our guards will not let you down." When facing the officer in charge who led the team, Horia said lightly. "Your Excellency, how can I worry about doing things. Everything is overworked." After following Edel for a long time, Horia slowly learned that Edels indifferent body was really black. And his attitude is neither too close nor uncomfortable, just right. And these guards formed by the most loyal people drawn from the Edels Guard are also Edels most assured troops. The main responsibility is to protect the safety of Edel in Bulgaria. By the way, he has also become a force to counter the military with the armed police. "Woo woo woo" The whistle of a train coming into the station announced another train coming into the station, and the addition of a distinctive carriage at the rear also refreshed him. After waiting for the train to stop, I saw from the window that it was the person I was waiting for, Minister Admiral Lomodan. When the gray-haired admiral was about to get out of the car, Horia immediately greeted him. "Your Excellency, welcome to Bulgaria." Lomodan smiled and nodded in response to the personal greet by the chief guard next to Edel. "Your Excellency Youlao personally greeted me, this terrible old man." Facing Lomodan''s self-deprecation, how dare Horia take it. "Your admiral is not old at all, at least you can guarantee the development of the navy for ten years. Moreover, you can only guarantee the stability of coastal defense if you are in the navy, so you must not say that you are old." Listening to Horias praise, even though he knew that Xiao Xiao was flattering himself, Romodan still laughed and made him forget the troubles during the journey. There are not many people in Romania who can be treated like this by the Chief Guard, even adding Bulgaria is just one hand. "Your Majesty must have been busy these days." Admiral Lomodan suddenly turned the topic to Edel. In the face of the admiral''s inquiry, Horia truthfully reported. "Yes, Your Majesty is busy in Bulgaria. In addition to receiving Bulgarian people from all over, it is to inspect the actual situation in various places." Horia should be regarded as leaking Edel''s whereabouts, but he can say to General Lomodan as long as it does not specifically need to conceal information. After all, these whereabouts are reported in Bulgarian newspapers, and it is not a leak. "How is it going?" And Horias answer aroused the curiosity of the Secretary of the Navy. Facing Lomodans question, Horia shook his head and replied. "Not too good Compared with Romania, the gap between the two is more than ten years, and..." Horia went on and on. "Bulgaria has too many mountains in the country, and its agricultural foundation is destined to be incomparable with Romania. However, with the large-scale construction of bonds issued by the government, it will slowly catch up." Of course this is just a rhetoric from Horia. He heard the report from Prime Minister Kelstef to Edel that Bulgarian agriculture can at best not be hungry, and it is doomed to be impossible to develop and grow. Its natural terrain defects can only take the small farm economy, and it is impossible to cultivate on the large farms of Romania. But in this case, he didn''t dare to spread the word, otherwise he wouldn''t have a good fruit. And after Romodan asked, there was no more text. Instead, said. "Since your Majesty is waiting for my arrival, then don''t waste time, take me to see your Majesty first." Hearing Lomodan''s words, Horia hurriedly said. "Don''t you take a break? We have already prepared a place to rest. Taking a break can meet your Majesty in a better state." Horia knows that traveling can be exhausting. Although your admiral sits alone, it is still impossible to rest well, and your admiral is so old. "No, I have already rested on the train." Lomodan didn''t care at all when faced with the chief guard''s concern. "Well, Admiral, please follow me in the car, let''s go to the palace." Facing Lomodan''s insistence, Horia''s head guard could only take him to see Edel first. Chapter 637： Naval shipbuilding plan code-named H (middle) "Minister Lomodan, you are still so turbulent." When Romodan appeared in front of him, Edel couldn''t help complaining when he looked at the much older Secretary of the Navy in front of him. Of course, this was not because he was dissatisfied with the veteran general, but because Lomodan''s performance was too good, so he couldn''t bear to be too tired. Had it not been for Japan''s withdrawal from the naval treaty to be too serious, he would not have planned to recruit it to Sophia. But he couldn''t leave, so he had to come over. Lomodan still thanked Edel if he was concerned. "Thank your Majesty for your concern, but I''m fine, and I can eat well and sleep well. I don''t know what your Majesty called me?" After seeing that Admiral Lomodan quickly turned the topic to work, Edel also put aside his concern and said seriously. "I don''t know what you think about Japan''s withdrawal from the naval treaty?" As the Secretary of the Navy, Lo Modan, of course, would he not know about this major event that affected it. I saw him frowning and saying. "Our life will not be easy. The Japanese will use us as a shield, saying that we will not join this naval treaty is a huge mistake." When facing the old general, Edel also sighed. "Yes, if we don''t join, we will be targeted by Britain and France." Romodan couldn''t help asking after listening to Edel''s words. "Then your Majesty, do we still need to insist on negotiating terms?" Edel knew what Lomodan said. The negotiation of Romania''s accession to the naval treaty has been going on, but it has been stuck on the tonnage and caliber of the capital ship. According to Romanias requirements, the tonnage of the Romanian Navy should not be lower than that of Italian law, and it should also reach a share of 175,000 tons, and the tonnage of the aircraft carrier and the tonnage of other warships should also be equal to it. If Romanias requirements are followed, Romania will become a member of the world navy, and its lack of colonies will make the Romanian navy a deterrent. And to achieve such a requirement, Romania can also build two battleships, three aircraft carriers, and a number of other small battleships (the battleships that exceed the standard are all declared to have a standard displacement of 35,000 tons). Facing the Romanian lion, both Britain and France expressed their opposition, especially the French reaction was the most intense. Because Italys shipbuilding behavior has caused dissatisfaction from the French side, and if its quasi-ally Romania has also obtained so many tonnages, it will also make France have an influence in the Mediterranean. The tonnage given by Britain and France is that Romania can only reach the tonnage of 145,000 tons of capital ships, and aircraft carriers and other warships are given shares in this proportion. According to French terms, Romania is of course unwilling. For this reason, he argues that Romania needs to guard against the Soviet Union and needs so much tonnage. Britain and France retorted that this tonnage share was enough for Romania to suppress the Soviet navy. Moreover, it is not enough to allow Romania to build four battleships to suppress the Soviet Union. Romania argued that the Soviet Union was preparing to expand its navy, for which Romania needed to suppress it quantitatively. In fact, due to the rapid growth of the Romanian navy, the Soviet Navy did submit a plan in 1933 to expand its navy to respond to Romanias threats. In this plan, the Soviet Navy will build 6 battleships equipped with a 406-caliber displacement of 35,000 tons, and 8 battlecruisers of 28,000 tons. Such a huge shipbuilding plan not only shocked Comrade Father, but also the Romanian Navy. For this reason, Lomodan strongly urged Romania to start construction of a fourth battleship to deal with possible threats from the Soviet Union. However, his request was asked by Edel to wait for the Soviet Union to start construction before Romania followed up. Edel didn''t know if the Soviet Union would be stimulated by Romania to develop its navy. However, based on its backward domestic naval facilities and actual design capabilities, when the Soviet Union began to build battleships, Romania would have time to follow up. Romanias construction and design capabilities over the past ten years are sufficient to deal with possible maritime threats from the Soviet Union. But in the face of Britain and France, Romania naturally changed its face. As if the Soviet navy plan is about to start, Romania must have enough battleships to face the crisis. So the negotiation between the two parties is stuck here, and no one intends to make concessions. And Edel is willing to delay time, so naturally he won''t be anxious about it. But now from the words of Admiral Lomodan, Edel seemed to smell something new, so he couldn''t help asking. "what''s happenin?" Facing Edel''s inquiry, Lomodan explained the reason. "Italy''s attitude has changed, and they are now also inclined to let us agree to the terms of Britain and France." Hearing Lomodan''s words, Edel couldn''t help but complain. "These Italians..." There is no way for Italy now. The Ethiopian war is in full swing. The performance of the Italian army really lived up to Edel''s expectations, and there is no good news yet. The angry leader Mussolini didn''t know how many times he had lost his temper in his prime minister''s office, but it was useless to lose his temper. The Italian army just didn''t give him a face. The current war has made Italy demanding Britain and France, so at this time, it can only make concessions to Britain and France in other places Unfortunately, the negotiations on the Romanian navy are included. In the face of the change in Italys attitude, Romania is a little bit blinded in it. Because Romania had the support of Italy before, it was confident in the negotiations. The attitude of Britain and France alone could not make Romania surrender. As for now, Romania needs to work hard to deal with it. Thinking that the treaty was not far from being revoked, Edel couldn''t help asking Lomodan''s opinion. "What do you think of it?" Edels questioning made Admiral Lomodan know that his majestys attitude was loose. "Your Majesty, I think we can fight for it. If it doesn''t work, we will accept it." Fighting for a bit more is just a rhetoric. How could Britain and France agree to it after insisting on it for so long? Acceptance is the correct statement. "That''s it, just do what you want." Faced with this situation, Edel naturally followed the professional''s opinion. Although Edel wanted Romania to rush to build a wave of warships before World War II, but considering the actual situation in Romania, he could only make careful calculations. The landlords house has no more food. At present, there are too many places to spend money in Romania, and naval shipbuilding can only be built before the war. As for the American way of making money, Edel is envious of it and cannot be learned. After a while of conversation, Edel adjusted his mind and stated the main purpose of letting him come this time. "Your Excellency, I am looking for you this time mainly to ask, when do you plan to start building the aircraft carrier drawings you prepared last time?" Chapter 638： The naval shipbuilding plan code-named H (part 2) Yes, Romania also has plans to build an aircraft carrier, and even the drawings are ready. Admiral Lomodan had shown it to Edel before, and he still remembered it vividly. The main reason is that this aircraft carrier drawing is too characteristic, with a sloped deck even though the area is not large. Edel remembers that the sloping deck was for jet aircraft. However, Romanias design with a sloped deck is for docking aircraft, because it is designed to maximize the provision of a one-time attack fleet, and it can also be corrected for the shift in the center of gravity caused by its islands. As for the boarding of a jet plane, that didnt take that much into consideration. At present, there are no practical jets. It is too early to board the ship, and it is too early to think about it. Its ship is 263.4 meters long and 42.4 meters wide. Its standard displacement reaches 28,500 tons, with a full load of 3,3500 tons. The speed reached 31.5 knots (maximum). The power system has 8 boilers, 6300 tons of oil load, 4 1200 kW gear-driven steam turbines, and the main engine power is 140,000 horsepower. The ship island building is installed on the starboard side of the ship. There are three elevators in total, two at the front and the middle and rear of the flight deck. The arresting system is equipped with 9 arresting cables at the stern of the ship and 6 at the bow of the ship, which can make the aircraft land at the bow of the ship and can block carrier-based aircraft with a landing weight of 5.4 tons. In terms of protection, its armor belt is mm thick, turret armor is 127 mm thick, turret base armor is 28 mm, flight deck armor is 41 mm, hangar deck armor is 81 mm, and main deck armor is 48 mm. The thicker armor is mainly to improve its survivability, because it is a comprehensive conclusion after learning the capabilities of aircraft carriers from the United States, Japan and Britain in Romania. It is not as thick as the British armor, which reduces the number of carrier-based aircraft, and it is not as vulnerable to damage as Japan and the United States. As for the hangar, it adopts a single-layer design of .5m5.4m. It is expected to be equipped with 91 fighters of various types, which can be described as armed to the teeth. In addition, its self-defense weapon has 12 double-mounted 105 antiaircraft guns to deal with long-distance targets. In addition, it is also equipped with a large number of two-pack 40mm and quadruple 20mm antiaircraft guns to deal with medium and short-range targets. Of course, such a powerful strength naturally has its high cost, and its cost (plus aircraft) is about the same as its latest battleship, which can be described as a gold swallowing behemoth. So Edel directly rejected the big news from the Navy at the time, because the existing ones were too expensive. As for now, it is natural to prepare in advance. As for the problem of excessive tonnage, this is a simple lie. Anyway, this is not the first time. This practice makes perfect. And Lomodan was naturally very surprised when he faced Edel''s inquiry. Because he knew Edel and knew that as long as His Majesty asked, it represented hope again. And this is asking when to start the construction, then it means that the previous plan of the Navy has been agreed. The low-profile version that the Navy has made before can basically be thrown into the waste paper. Although he doesn''t know much about aircraft carrier use, they are all the same. Airplanes are the firepower of aircraft carriers, so naturally the more they fly at once, the better. So when facing Edel''s words, the old admiral immediately answered. "As long as your majesty orders, the navy can immediately start building aircraft carriers according to the drawings." Seeing the excited expression of the old admiral, Edel felt amused. My own Secretary of the Navy is incapable of saying that in the face of the explosive increase in the number of warships, he can still ensure that the level of the officers and soldiers on the ship will not drop, and that the management of them will be economically organized. The only downside is when you want to build warships. It can stalk people to death, and will never give up unless the goal is reached. But only such a person who loves the navy can develop the humble Romanian fleet to such a scale. In Edel''s view, Lomodan is his Tirpitz. Although Lomodan is not as good as that one, but the right person is the best candidate. "Your navy plans first, and you can start construction after signing the contract." Edel thought for a while and then said his decision. Since it is going to be built, of course it must be built a little earlier. At least enough time needs to be left, so as not to get time to train and adapt for too long. The tragedy of Zeppelin cannot be staged in the Romanian Navy. And Edel thought of this, and then said. "Admiral Lomodan, I hope you can come up with a five-year construction plan. It is mainly for the shipbuilding of the medium and large navy. After the plan is completed, Romania should have 3-4 battleships, 2-3 aircraft carriers, and Certain cruisers, including heavy cruisers, can appropriately relax the standards. In addition, destroyers, submarines and other ships also need to be further expanded. It is required that the total tonnage of the Romanian Navy should be around 450,000 tons after five years." The figure of Edel is the result of comprehensive consideration, which is much worse than the millions of tons in the United States, Japan and Britain, but it is more than enough for Romania. Basically, cutting-edge warships are enough to become a decisive force in World War II. And Edel''s words shocked Romodan. Because he smelled a strong atmosphere of war, the joy of getting Edel''s approval to build an aircraft carrier was gone. Although he is happy with the expansion of his naval strength, as the head of the navy, how can he not know the strength of Romanian shipbuilding, which almost means that the Romanian shipbuilding industry has to do its best to respond to orders in recent years. Moreover, this has a very large economic impact. A large amount of capital investment does not have any benefits. The expansion of military strength can only be for war. "Your Majesty..." Edel stopped the admiral''s speech, staring at the admiral and said. "Your navy has the confidence to complete this task." Edel''s words made Admiral Romodan a little hot. Because it means that in the next five years Romania will be involved in a big battle. As for the scale, he does not know, at least he does not want to know. Because the navies that have been imaginary against the Soviet Union are not worth building so many warships. But as a soldier, no one wants to prove himself on the battlefield, so in the end he gritted his teeth and answered. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the navy will cut the waves for the country and fight for Romania to the last minute." Seeing the nervous old general, Edel patted his shoulder to comfort him. "Perhaps it may not be necessary to use that much, but it is best for Romania to make adequate preparations." Eder''s words did not make your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy much easier. After I had planned to go back, the training plan was revised immediately, at least for those in the Mediterranean, there must be countermeasures. After sending Admiral Eder away, he knew that the pace of army expansion could not be stopped. Next is the Army, but it still needs the cooperation of the government. After a short while, the Navy submitted a new shipbuilding plan. It needs to build a new 406-caliber battleship, three large fleet aircraft carriers, four heavy cruisers, 11 light cruisers, 31 destroyers and 42 submarines within five years. In addition, the number of various auxiliary ships such as landing craft, transport ships, and supply ships has also increased sharply. Its construction cost is as high as 4.64 billion lei. Facing the navy''s huge shipbuilding plan, Edel, the king, quickly signed it. So the Romanian Navys five-year shipbuilding plan was decided in this way. Chapter 639： R twenty medium tank prototype (on) As for Romanias accession to the naval treaty, negotiations were quickly completed after Edelsons mouth. As a result, there is not much difference. Romania has obtained a quota of 145,000 tons of capital ships, as well as corresponding quotas for other warships and aircraft carriers. And this result also made Britain and France cheered, and finally put the stubborn little tiger in Romania in a cage. It is not bad for Romania, at least the strength and status of the Romanian navy is also recognized. So starting in 1935, Romania started to build 1 battleship and 2 aircraft carriers, and other battleships also started construction. The naval shipyard in Varna is extremely busy, and Constanta and Odessa have also received orders for many small warships. The expansion of naval vessels has made the Army look jealous, but compared to the Armys new equipment is also under development. Among the three light, medium and heavy tanks proposed by Hoffman, the medium and light tanks finally have prototypes. Next to the Second Machinery Manufacturing Plant on the outskirts of Lviv, there is a strictly protected armored research laboratory. This is currently the main tank research and development center in Romania, and the current director of the center is Herk. That''s right, Helk, who was the first tank research trio before. As for the other two, Biak is currently very interested in armored vehicles carrying soldiers, so it is leading the research of armored vehicles. As for Wang, it is a long story. After World War I, Wang Chao forced him to return to China to fight for his dream of becoming a powerful country. No matter how the other two did not persuade them, they could only bless them in the end. However, Wang Chaoqiang, who returned to his motherland, was stunned by reality. The motherland of warlords melee makes Wang Chaoqiang''s superb design ability useless. Although he used parts to assemble the first car in the motherland and earned his reputation, he was struggling because of his fame. The car manufacturing plant opened in partnership with others cannot be sold at all. On the contrary, its ability to design tanks has a way out. Domestic warlords are very interested in new things like armored vehicles and tanks, which instead opened up the market. But this is not the result he wants to see. In the end, frustrated, he can only return to Romania. After Edel''s old friend came to power, he rekindled hope and returned to the motherland again. However, the basic industries of the Republic of China were even more unbearable at this time. Years of melee made the industrial base even less able to withstand automobile manufacturing. For this reason, Wang Chaoqiang wrote to the government of the Republic of China, hoping that he can support his own development of the countrys automobile industry. However, this is useless. The financial and weak foundation of the Republic of China has left the book on the table. On the contrary, his years of experience in Romania have won the attention of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the military. The former hoped that he could use his influence in Romania to get more aid from the Republic of China. The latter hoped that his ability in military industry would serve as a reference for choosing weapons for himself. And this result led Wang Chaoqiang to return to Romania again. Fortunately, the other two knew its capabilities, and the trio continued to conduct research on Romanian tanks and armored vehicles. Wang Chaoqiang is currently leading the design of the heavy tank, but the design of the heavy tank is much higher than the other two, and the prototype has not yet been designed. Today is the day when the military inspects prototype cars, so the inside of the center is extremely tense. In the morning, several military vehicles drove into the R&D center. From the vehicle, a group of officers with generals came down, and the leader was a general with the rank of general. Thats right, this time the inspection of the prototype car was led by Chief of Staff Felieit himself. And Helk, who was the head of the center, greeted him immediately. "Welcome the Chief of Staff to lead a team to inspect." Looking at Helke with a smile on his face, Feleit, who had been here several times, spoke. "Helke, I hope this result will satisfy everyone." "Definitely, you will be satisfied. This time, our design institute has been working for two years for the military project. We are still very confident about the results of this inspection." Listening to Herks words, Feleit pointed to Hoffman on the side and said. "It''s useless for you to say it to me. This is the one who tested you this time. I believe you are more familiar than me." Looking at Lieutenant General Hoffman with a smile on his side, Herks smile became even brighter. "Of course, of course." After a brief greeting, the group, led by Herk, entered the research center. As the person in charge, of course, who is the protagonist this time, so he didn''t introduce too much along the way, and he took them directly to the proving ground behind the design institute. In the proving ground, several R&D personnel are already conducting the final inspection on an unseen tank. "Look, everyone, this is the new medium tank we have developed." Herck, who led the team, was the first to introduce the results of this inspection. "The car has a total length of 6.05 meters, a width of 2.9 meters, and a height of 2.86 meters. The car body is made of welding. It is divided into three parts. The driver and the electrician are located in the front part of the car body, and the middle part of the car body on the battle compartment. The rear part of the car body is equipped with an engine and transmission." After talking about the distribution of the complete body structure, Herk continued to talk about other things. "The frontal armor thickness of the car body is 65 mm, but the 45-degree **** design is equivalent to 130 mm. The side body armor is 60 mm, and the 65-degree bevel design is also used. The armor protection is equivalent to 86 mm. The armor at the tail of the body is 30mm, mainly considering that the tail will not easily attack the enemy, and it is generally not used." "In addition, the turret is also designed with a small upper and a large slope. Its frontal anti-shield is cast with a curved surface and has a thickness of 100 mm. The turret can be rotated by electric or manual devices. The electric rotation of the turret requires a period of time ranging from seconds. It is determined by the number of revolutions of the engine. There are two manual rotation handles, respectively at the gun length position and the loader position. A single handle rotates one rotation of the turret to rotate 0.866 degrees. If the turret rotates one rotation, it needs to rotate 415 times, and the two handles need 250 for simultaneous rotation. week." "In addition, on the track, we use a 460mm wide track based on the terrain. Although this reduces the speed of the tank on high-quality roads, it makes it more suitable for complex terrain." After speaking, he pointed to the skirt attached to the tank and said. "Based on the experience of the last battle, we designed this skirt. This can ensure that the track avoids inhaling a large amount of dust during high-speed driving, causing the tank to malfunction and causing unnecessary losses." "In the suspension system, we use a parallel double torsion bar suspension system. Each rocker arm is connected to two torsion bars, one of which is directly connected to the rocker arm, and the other is returned from the opposite side to disperse the previous torsion bar. This design can ensure the balance of the tank, enough to ensure the accuracy of the tanks shooting." Having said so much, Helke finally said about the firepower of the prototype. "The barrel we designed for the new tank is a double tank gun. The gun was originally a 75mm anti-aircraft gun designed by RK, but because it does not meet the use of our air defense weapons, we used it as a tank gun after reducing the multiplier. The current gun muzzle velocity : 762 m/s, firing speed: 15 rounds/min. Armor penetration: 1000 meters at right angles to penetrate 109 mm, 1500 meters at right angles to penetrate 92 mmFor the RK companys 75mm anti-aircraft gun, the presence Everyone knows. This was originally used as a medium-sized anti-aircraft weapon, but because Romania is used to using 88mm anti-aircraft guns, it is not recognized by Romania. However, I heard that the German side still recognizes this. After talking about the tanks artillery, Herke talked about power. "At present, the tank uses a diesel engine designed by the National Power Research Institute, which can drive a medium tank with a total weight of 35 tons to run at a speed of 45 kilometers per hour." This diesel engine of the National Power Research Institute is its latest achievement, thanks to the good foundation laid by Diesel and sufficient financial support. Romania''s research on diesel engines has always been at the forefront of the world. Whether for military or civilian use, Romanian diesel engines have a great reputation. For this diesel engine, its maximum power speed is 1,900 rpm, and the maximum power torque is 2,752.5 Nm. And its safety and reliability are enough to ensure the use of the tank in complex terrain. Coupled with the tank''s 480-liter large fuel tank, its maximum stroke can reach 480 kilometers. But when Herk talked about the weight of the tank, Lieutenant General Huffman frowned secretly. Because the weight is 3 tons higher than the target of 32 tons, and the height of the tank is 16 cm higher. However, considering that he has not seen a field test of the prototype car yet, he wants to see it again. As the leader, Admiral Filiyit said after the introduction by Herk. "Listening to you so much, let''s take a look at its performance first." Chapter 640： R twenty medium tank prototype (part 2) Latest website: In the test site, a tank had just passed over a muddy puddle with water, and then climbed up a steep **** with great effort. Then continue to climb over a trench and continue to run in the muddy and complicated proving ground. At the side of the test field, rows of officers held up binoculars to carefully observe the driving conditions of the tank. "It looks pretty good." Hoffman, who put down his binoculars, gave a good evaluation of the tank prototype that was driving. Heck, who heard Huffman''s evaluation, finally put his heart in his stomach. Speaking of which, as the designer of the tank, does Helk know that the prototype is super-high and heavy? Can he know that the tank is designed by him? But in order to highlight the performance of the tank, these are inevitable results. It''s like adding more water to the noodles and adding more water to the noodles. For higher performance, plus this system plus that system, the weight and height will exceed the standard. However, it seems that the result of exceeding the standard is not bad. At least Lieutenant General Hoffman, who is the main person in charge of the acceptance work, is very satisfied with the performance of the new tank. After the tank''s test run at the proving ground was over, Hoffman immediately stepped forward and asked about the experimenter who had just got off. "how do you feel?" Very good. Its much better than our previous tanks. Its the least bumpy feeling. Its better than the previous R10. When going up a steep slope, I obviously feel that the tanks power is not exhausted. It should be able to output more High power. Reversing speed is also good. The only thing I''m not used to is that the turret speed is not as fast as light." But thinking that this is a medium tank and the turret weight is not the same level, the test driver who answered couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The test driver''s answer made Hoffman a lot firmer. No matter from which aspect, this is a tank with outstanding performance. There are three major tanks, including firepower, protection, and maneuverability. It is the tank that Romania and I need. "How about it, Hoffman." Major General Antonescu of the Second Armored Division also came to ask at this time. This time the test of how the new tank can lack his figure, although the training of the Second Armored Division is currently in full swing, it is related to their new equipment and must come and see in person. So when Hoffman asked about the test crews, the current number two of the Romanian armored forces must also come up to ask. "The test drive is going well." Hoffmans words made Antonescu very happy. Who doesnt want to get better and better equipped himself, and the Jackal IV tanks currently equipped in the Second Armored Division are mostly second-hand equipment used by the First Division. Although the Jackal IV is still not outdated, but I don''t want to use a better one. And the time for the equipment to be finalized is still uncertain, but at least it represents the hope of changing outfits. "What do you think, Lieutenant General Huffman." After the two returned, Admiral Feleit asked his evaluation of the tank. As the chief of the general staff, he knows everything in the future. Of course he doesn''t know much about tanks than Hoffman, so this can only be evaluated by the father of the Romanian armored soldiers. And Fereit''s words made everyone present hold their breath. Because Hoffman''s decision will represent the issue of whether this tank can be entered into service. This is not only a major issue for the Armored Research Institute, but also a major issue for the military. Hoffman, who was being watched by everyone, replied slowly. "At present, it seems that this tank has no obvious shortcomings, so further military use evaluation is needed. I think it can be produced on a small scale so that officers and soldiers can provide evaluation." Hoffman''s words made Herke completely relieved, because it means that Hoffman approves of this tank. The military''s small-scale trial is an inevitable process for every piece of equipment, and no equipment can be avoided. After getting Hoffman''s confirmation, Admiral Fellerit turned his head and asked Herk beside him. "Then what do you expect the cost of this tank to be?" As the main designer, Herk certainly knows the cost of production very well, so he said. "I expect the cost of small-scale production to be around 200,000-200,000 lei. If large-scale production, the price will be lowered." Herk''s words made every officer present frowned. One word, expensive. Two words are really expensive. Three words are really **** expensive. The current military purchase price of the Romanian Jackal IV is only 61,000 lei. The cost of this new tank is three or four times higher than that, which is unreasonable. Seeing the military personnel frowned, Helk explained quickly. "The new tank uses many new technologies, and the cost is much higher than before. However, its performance advantage is absolutely unmatched by the Jackal tank. It can be said that there is no opponent in the tanks developed by various countries." But Herk''s words did not reassure everyone, and saw Hoffman wrinkled his forehead and said. "Even if it is mass production, the cost will be reduced by 20-25% at most, which is still too expensive for the military." Take the Jackal tank as the column, and the total output of the improved version is less than 1,000. This is the oldest tank in Romania, from the First World War to the present. At this time, the generals, including Hoffman, who became the protagonist of the battlefield with the main tank, had never thought about the idea of ??producing tens of thousands of vehicles for one tank, let alone 100,000 or hundreds of thousands. Therefore, I have an unusual resistance to the problem of too high cost. "Well, this question should be decided by me." Fereit stood up and said as he watched the scene become abnormally quiet. "Since there is no way to reduce the cost, then we will order a little less. Then we will prepare 18 cars for two consecutive use, and then according to their response whether they are large-scale equipment." With Feleit''s decision, the scene became active again. Among them, Hoffman and Antonescu are the most anxious. Because this new tank will inevitably involve how to equip it, whether one division is equipped with one company, or all are allocated to one division. According to Antonescu''s idea, one division was equipped with one company at that time, so at least his troops could be familiar with the new equipment. As for Hoffman, of course, he wanted to concentrate his equipment first, and by the way, to find out how to use the new equipment to organize a training outline or something. However, because of Antonescula''s lower face, Hoffman, who was concerned about face, could only accept that each division first practiced one company. After the two had divided up the equipment that had not yet left the factory, Fereit called Hoffman to his side and whispered. "Tell you the news that the proposal to form an armored army has been passed, and a new armored division is planned to be formed this year." Hoffman was pleasantly surprised by this succession of good news from Admiral Fellerit. Earlier, Hoffman was aware of the increase in the Romanian tank force and proposed to form an armored corps composed of two to three armored divisions or motorized divisions, as the iron fist of the Romanian assault force in the future, fulfilling the requirement of smashing the enemy''s defense line. Such a military-level organization will have 500-700 tanks, and the opponent will absolutely be unable to defend it. Unexpectedly, this request was approved by the above and a new armored division will be formed. This news is enough to make Hoffman happy. The establishment of the armored army will also represent the militarys confirmation that tanks have become the protagonist of the battlefield, so it is logical to expand its organization, so this proposal will inevitably be approved by His Majesty. Otherwise, where the military has the money to add personnel to its procurement equipment. Of course, as a posterity, Edel will certainly not refuse this request. He has been preparing for World War II and has always been very accommodating in adding the protagonist of the future battlefield. The report was approved soon. And approved the formation of the 3rd Armored Division with Admiral Fereit entrained in private work. As the number one man in the military, General Fereit would naturally inform Hoffman of this news. The reason why I chose to say this news at the test site is also hoped that Hoffman could do a better job. With the expansion of the armored organization, various issues will inevitably be involved, and these need to be solved by Hoffman, the chief in charge of the armored force. And Feleit''s notification this time can be regarded as a commendation for him. Of course, both he and Hoffman will be busy. The emergence of a new armored division again represents an extremely fierce battle waiting for them. Chapter 641： Compiled in 1935 (Part 1) Latest website: Bucharest is full of spring in March, and its owner returned on this day. After spending almost a year in Bulgaria, Edel finally returned to the city he was most familiar with. Although he has been in Bulgaria for almost a year, he still knows who is his base. And Romania''s piles of official documents also need to be processed by him. Although it is possible to handle official documents from Romania in Bulgaria, it is also a hassle that many things cannot be asked face-to-face. For example, it is necessary for him to deal with matters concerning the expansion of the army. The telegram communication is easy to leak. Although it is okay to recruit the chief of staff to Sofia, it is too time-consuming and too conspicuous. So when I returned to Bucharest this time, besides seeing his long-departed family for the first time, Edel was dealing with a bunch of military affairs. Here to explain, Prince Victor''s career in the military academy is over. The mischievous **** demon is gone forever, and once again appears on the son in front of Edel, his strong military temperament can''t be concealed. And Edel threw his son who graduated from military academy into the Imperial Guard and let him exercise again. After all, my situation at the time was different from that of my son, and I was not as old as his father Carol, and there was time for his son to exercise slowly. After dealing with the housework, Edel immediately plunged into his busy work. After finishing the work he had accumulated, Edel recruited General Fereit to discuss the military''s expansion plan. Speaking of this military expansion plan, in fact, it is also inseparable from the economic impact. Romanias economic stimulus plan is now coming to an end, and the impact of the over-issued currency is gradually manifesting. In addition, Romania also lacks dumping sites, and the impact of expanding production but lacking dumping sites has gradually emerged. Although Romania is gradually expanding its sales outlets in the Balkans and the Far East, the expanded market is far from comparable to the explosion of production capacity. At present, the manufacturing PMI index is obviously in a downward state, which makes the government obviously feel heavy. The statistical data at the end of 1934 showed this effect, and its domestic economic growth was only 5.1%. Although this is still not low, it has been reduced a lot compared to the previous data. It is important to know that even in 1930, the domestic economic growth was higher than 6%. This also shows that the effect of large-scale economic stimulus has failed, and the problems previously covered by economic growth are gradually emerging. This is also the main reason why Edel wants to rush back to Bucharest. To put it bluntly, this is because Romania lacks a large enough market to accommodate its explosive production of goods. Of course, the government is not doing nothing. It is doing export tax rebates, encouraging industrial upgrading, and striving to open up markets. Romania has successively signed economic and trade cooperation with the Czech Republic, Sweden, Latvia and other countries to expand the domestic commodity market. At the same time, it also encourages consumption at home so that people can buy more commodities. However, Romania has always been an export-oriented economy. Although the wealth of domestic people is not bad in the Balkans and Central Europe, there is still a gap compared with Western Europe, so the number of domestic products that can be consumed is limited. At this time, Romanias problem is actually only one way, and that is to expand its armaments and prepare for war, and use the military industry to stimulate domestic demand. And this decision must be made by Edel himself. Others cannot and dare not make it at all, so this time Edel needs the military''s advice. "Your Majesty, this is a plan prepared by the military." The chief of the general staff, Fereit, handed the meticulously prepared plan to Edel. This military expansion was meticulously prepared by the military after receiving hints from Edel. And this is not just a plan for military expansion, but also some changes to the Romanian establishment. Edel opened the plan and saw it at first sight; in order to meet the needs of future warfare, it was necessary to supplement the Romanian division-level troops. Based on the previous war experience and the adaptation of new equipment, the following changes are now made to the Romanian division-level troops. The first is to strengthen the division''s forces. The first is to reduce the number of cavalry in the current division''s reconnaissance battalion and increase armored vehicles to improve its control of the battlefield. The 315 horses in the reconnaissance battalion were changed to 154 horses, and 27 armored vehicles and 48 motorcycles were added. Secondly, in response to the current air defense needs, an air defense battalion was added to the division''s troops, with 12 20mm air defense guns, 38 wheeled vehicles, and 347 officers and soldiers. The artillery regiment also needs to be reorganized, and the current divisions 75-caliber artillery is transferred to the infantry regiment to improve its independent combat capability. The artillery regiment will be newly equipped with 36 105 howitzers, 12 cannons, and 8 150 howitzers. There are 40 motorcycles, 150 wheeled vehicles, 129 carriages and 1,274 horses. In addition, the anti-tank company will also be upgraded to a battalion, which will have 36 50mm anti-tank guns, 45 motorcycles, 96 wheeled vehicles, and 481 officers and soldiers. In addition, there are 2100 people, 30 light machine guns, 88 motorcycles, 283 wheeled vehicles, 195 carriages, and 535 horses. In addition to the enhancements to the divisions, changes were also made in the infantry regiment. The three battalions under the infantry regiment remain unchanged, but there is a mixed artillery battalion in the regiment organization, with 12 75mm infantry guns, 18 81mm mortars, and 8 50mm anti-tank guns. There are 47 motorcycles, 93 wheeled vehicles, 180 carriages and 483 horses. The regiment had 3340 officers and soldiers, 126 light machine guns and 36 heavy machine guns. 860 infantry battalion: 32-person battalion headquarters (including command squad, communications team, engineer squad 603 infantry company, 1* fire support company (177 people), 28 combat supply team. 201 infantry company: 11 company, 3* infantry platoon, 7 anti-tank group, 33 logistics personnel. 50 infantry platoons: components: 6 platoons, 4* infantry squad, 3 mortars, 1 man. 10 infantry squad: components: squad leader, 3-man machine gun group, deputy squad leader, five infantrymen. According to this organization, a standard infantry division in Romania after the reorganization will have an organization of up to 17,500 personnel, an increase of more than 2,000 personnel compared to the previous one. The increase in personnel is mainly in the division-level subsidiary units, of course, the infantry regiment has also been increased, and it is also expanded to the subsidiary units. The equipment of the whole division is as follows; pistols-3681, rifles-12609, submachine guns-321, anti-tank guns-90, light machine guns-425, heavy machine guns-110, 50 mm mortars-84, 81 Millimeter mortars-54, 75 mm cannons-36, 105 mm light howitzers-36, 105 cannons 12, 150 mm heavy howitzers-8 and flamethrowers-9 Chapter 642： One thousand nine hundred and thirty-five compilation (middle) Latest website: Edel can''t tell the difference in the organization of this infantry division. After all, he doesn''t know much in the military. And Fereit obviously knew this, so he explained it aside. "Your Majesty, this change to the infantry division is mainly to enhance the offensive and defensive capabilities of the infantry division. With the development of military industrial enterprises in various countries, the new equipment of the armed forces of various countries will be put into use one after another in the future. Take our neighboring Soviet Union as an example. At the time of World War I, there was a huge gap between its military''s combat capability and my country''s. If it weren''t for its huge domestic population and mobilization capabilities, its military strength would not be higher than that of my country. By the time of the Soviet-Polish war, its military capabilities had been significantly improved. By the time it fought with our country a few years ago, the combat capability of the Soviet infantry unit was not much lower than that of our country. Had it not been for the time when our country had gradually shifted its combat system to armored combat, this war might have fallen into a protracted war. After the defeat of this war, the Soviet Union formed three armored corps in one go, which was a big challenge for our country. " Edel also knows a little about what Feleit said. After the failure of the local war, the Soviet Union also realized the role of tanks and expanded the organization of three mechanized armies in one go. Each of its mechanized corps has under its jurisdiction 1 T-26 mechanized brigade, 1 tank regiment (equipped with BT tanks), 1 infantry brigade, and troops directly under the army. Each mechanized army has a total strength of about 25,000 and is equipped with various types of tanks. 1,000 vehicles. It can be said to show the strong industrial strength of the Soviet Union. Moreover, the Soviet Union developed the T-28 medium tank for the Romanian Jackal. The tank has a combat weight of 25.2 tons and is equipped with a 16.5-caliber short-barreled 76.2 mm artillery. There is a 7.62 mm machine gun on the right side of the main gun, and a 7.62 mm machine gun at the rear of the main tower. The front armor of the hull is 30 mm, and the sides and rear are 20 mm. The front armor of the turret is 50 mm, and the sides and back are 20 mm. The power is a 400-horsepower-meter-17T gasoline engine, with a maximum speed of 45 kilometers per hour and a maximum stroke of 220 kilometers. Moreover, the tank was influenced by the Romanian Jackal. It did not use a multi-turret design as in the original history, but also a single-turret design. Responsibly, the T28 tank is enough to contend with the Jackal tank. However, compared with Romania''s newly developed R20 medium tank, the gap is huge, and even the R10 light tank can compete with it. Of course this goes a long way, but Admiral Fereit''s meaning is obvious. In the future, Romania must have a quality advantage in the face of the Soviet army, the enemy of Romania. This is because even after the merger with Bulgaria, Romanias population was only over 40 million, which is nearly four times the difference from the Soviet Unions 150 million population. Coupled with its superior Soviet mobilization capabilities, Romania must guarantee an absolute advantage in the quality of the military. And Edel knew this well, so he asked after carefully examining the organization of the infantry division. "How much should the cost of the establishment of such a division be?" "If the current division is reorganized, the cost should be about 21 million lei, mainly for the procurement of various weapons and personnel. Of course, if it is a newly formed unit, the cost should be about 65 million lei, because Both personnel and weapons and equipment need new purchases." From this we can see the gap between the army and the navy. The navy can organize four infantry divisions on one battleship, which is worthy of being a noble service. As for motorized infantry divisions and mechanized infantry divisions, as well as armored divisions, the price of armored divisions is more expensive. In particular, the price of armored divisions requires hundreds of millions of lei. And Edel remained silent after hearing Fereit''s words, and continued to read the following content. There is also the organization of the motorized infantry division in the back. This motorized infantry division, which can cooperate with the armored division to make up for its lack of infantry, appeared on the battlefield for the first time in an emergency mode in the local war in Luosu, and its excellent performance made the post-war military attach importance to it. In order to better cooperate with the armored division''s operations, the General Staff Headquarters selected several units to conduct motorized experiments in response to this situation. And according to the results of the exercise, the motorized establishment was finally confirmed. In the plan that Edel looked at, there is a detailed introduction to the establishment of the Romanian motorized division. Infantry squad: 10 people. Squad leader, deputy squad leader (both non-commissioned officers), equipped with submachine guns. Machine gun team. 3 people, one light machine gun. Archer, deputy archer, loader. The shooter has a machine gun, and the loader has two spare barrels and a 250-round magazine. The secondary shooter has 4 100-round bullet chains. 5 riflemen. Infantry platoon: 3 infantry squads. 1 firepower class: 60 mortars*2, 8 people. The platoon leader and 2 deputy platoon leaders. A row of 40 people. Infantry Company: Infantry Platoon*3. Weapon Platoon: Mortar Squad. 60 mortars * 3, 12 people. Anti-tank squad, 10 people, 6 anti-tank guns. There are 3 sniper teams and 2 medical soldiers. 3 people in the engineering team. Heavy machine gun squad, 10 people, two heavy machine guns, with heavy barrels and tripods. A logistics class, 12 people. Company commander, deputy company commander, and 2 correspondents. An infantry company has a total of 176 men. Motorized infantry battalion: infantry company *3. The battalion includes a battalion commander, a deputy battalion commander, a radio communication team, a battalion guard squad, and so on. A supply platoon of 50 people, a heavy mortar platoon of 50 people, equipped with 6 82MM mortars. An engineer squad with 12 people, an anti-tank gun squad with 12 people, and two 50mm anti-tank guns. There are 12 people in a medical class, 104 people in a car company, and 48 vehicles of various types. A motorized infantry battalion has a total of 820 men. Motorized infantry regiment: 3 infantry battalions. 820*3, 2460 people. Regimental company, regimental infantry artillery company equipped with 4 105mm infantry artillery, reconnaissance company, regiment munitions company, regiment an anti-tank artillery company, equipped with 6 50mm anti-tank guns plus towed truck. Engineer company, artillery company, regiment is a small field hospital, military police platoon, logistics support company, and automobile transportation company. There are about 3370 officers and soldiers in the whole regiment. In addition to three infantry regiments and one artillery regiment (36 105mm howitzers (two battalions) and a 12 150mm howitzer battalion), the infantry division also has a heavy mortar battalion equipped with 16 120mm mortars. Divisional armored reconnaissance battalion: 625 people 25 light machine guns, 8 heavy machine guns, 3 50mm anti-tank guns, 3 20mm anti-aircraft guns, 3 60mm mortars, 81mm There are 4 mortars, 2 75mm infantry guns, 36 armored vehicles, 45 motorcycles, and 60 wheeled vehicles. Communications Battalion: 474 people, 17 light machine guns, 32 motorcycles, and 103 wheeled vehicles. Anti-tank battalion: 521 men, 18 light machine guns, 36 50mm anti-tank guns, 46 motorcycles, and 114 wheeled vehicles. Division air defense battalion: 12 20mm anti-aircraft guns, 4 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 8 88mm anti-aircraft guns, 54 wheeled vehicles, and 657 officers and soldiers. In addition to the division''s quarters, division''s Pontoon Brigade, division''s automobile transport battalion, engineering battalion, field hospital, etc., the division has a total of 18,300 officers and men. Equipped with 1,400 vehicles, it fully meets the needs of the entire division for motorization. It needs to be explained here that the trucks currently purchased by the Romanian military are divided into three types: light, medium and heavy, corresponding to 2, 5, and 8 tons of load. This is also an achievement that the Romanian automotive industry is proud of. Chapter 642： Compiled in 1935 (Part 2) Latest website: After reading about the formation of the motorized infantry, Edel found that there was still content behind, so I turned the article and continued to see that it was about the restructuring of the cavalry division. Speaking of the Romanian Cavalry Division, it performed well in both the First World War and the Soviet-Polish War. But after the Rosso War, the cavalry division fell into an awkward situation. With the use of a large number of vehicles in the army, its proud maneuverability is more than that of the armored division, and even the infantry division is about to catch up. Especially after the birth of the motorized infantry, its work with the armored division was also deprived. Therefore, for this cavalry division, Admiral Feleit also intends to modify it to meet the needs of future wars. The first thing that needs to be solved is the problem of dismounting the cavalry. For this reason, Feleit intends to directly reduce the number of horses in the cavalry division from more than 30,000 to more than 3,000. The remaining horses are mainly used for small-scale battles, reconnaissance and return. Used for communication. Among them, the current three cavalry brigades of the cavalry division were replaced by two motorized infantry regiments, the same as those under the organization of the motorized infantry division. But unlike it, the subordinates of the Cavalry Division will also adapt a tank battalion (38 vehicles) for their assault. In addition, the situation of too few troops in the cavalry division will also be changed. The artillery regiment will also change from the 75-based field artillery, which is mainly light, to the 105-based howitzer. The content of the adaptation is as follows. The 54 field artillery and 12 105 howitzers of the Artillery Regiment were changed to 48 self-propelled 105 howitzers. In addition, the investigation company will also be expanded into an investigation battalion. Because the cavalry division was dominated by cavalry in the past, its own detection ability was very strong, so the demand for division detection was not high, but now it is necessary to expand the scale of the detection force. Moreover, its reconnaissance battalion is different from other divisions, and its number of horses is much higher than that of other units. The main reason is that there are too many people in the cavalry division who know how to detect on horseback. If you completely copy the models of other divisions, it will reduce its detection methods. Communications Battalion: 474 people, 17 light machine guns, 32 motorcycles, 84 wheeled vehicles, and 53 horses. Anti-tank battalion: 521 people, 18 light machine guns, 36 50mm anti-tank guns, 46 motorcycles, and 114 wheeled vehicles. Division air defense battalion: 12 20mm anti-aircraft guns, 4 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 8 88mm anti-aircraft guns, 54 wheeled vehicles, and 657 officers and men. In addition, there are 2100 people, 30 light machine guns, 88 motorcycles, 283 wheeled vehicles, 195 carriages, and 535 horses. The entire division has more than 19,100 personnel and is equipped with 2,200 vehicles. It can be regarded as a motorized infantry division with reinforced tanks. The cavalry division that has been adapted in this way can no longer see the shadow of the cavalry at all, so Edel asked with some worry. "Whether the cavalry division has any opinions about such a big change." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the cavalry division is very supportive of such a change." Facing Edel''s inquiry, Admiral Feleit answered without hesitation. Of course, there may be some discrepancies in the actual situation, but as the chief of staff, Fereit is not worried at all. Because as the first man in the military, he was not afraid of any disturbances in the reorganization of the cavalry division. Those who dare to oppose obviously cannot see the future military ideas, and such people cannot have a future. And Edel has no objection to this name, and the cavalry has been eliminated in Europe. Although there are still a large number of cavalry in the Balkans and other countries in Eastern Europe, these are no way to threaten Romania. The appearance of heavy machine guns and tanks has accelerated the cavalry''s exit from the war arena. For this reason, he is also very in favor of restructuring the cavalry, but he still has different opinions on the issue of excessively large motorized infantry. Because he seems to remember that the German motorized infantry division during World War II seemed to be much smaller than the average infantry division. So he pointed to the total number of teachers and asked. "Is there too many motorized infantry divisions with more than 18,000 people? Will it cause the establishment to be too bloated?" "Your Majesty, please rest assured that we have tried in previous exercises. Such a motorized infantry division will not cause a bloated organization. Because what we require is that the regiment-level troops must have the ability to fight independently. And the motorized infantry division has a command system. Because after the brigade-level organization is reduced, there will also be no information delays caused by layers of communication." Admiral Feleit then also answered the question about the reform of the cavalry division. "As for the restructuring of the cavalry division, the main purpose is to find an idealized division-level experimental unit that can break through independently and fight with the armored division between the armored division and the motorized infantry division, and can also guard the main points." Fereit''s words made Edel suddenly think of the term mechanized infantry division. Although many people think that mechanized infantry has already existed in World War II, this is a concept at best. Mechanized infantry was only developed after World War II. Before that, it was either an armored division or a motorized infantry division. Strictly speaking, the mechanized infantry needs to get off the vehicle in combat to gain points and attack with the vehicle. It can directly enter the battlefield in an infantry fighting vehicle, and the vehicle-mounted infantry will not get out of the vehicle to launch an assault until it rushes to the opposite face. This kind of combat method can be called mechanized infantry, but this infantry Edel remembers at most a prototype in the latter part of World War II. And his Chief of Staff wanted to fulfill this requirement before World War II, which seemed unrealistic at all. Of course, Edel cant directly say that the idea of ??his chief of staff is unrealistic, because he doesnt know much about the military, and no one believes when he says it, and the enthusiasm of his chief of staff is not so good. .novelhall.com~ Others have no credit and hard work. I dont hesitate to decide how to do the work. So Edel can only give encouragement. "This idea is very good, we are worth a try." Admiral Fereit, who didn''t know Edel''s inner thoughts, sighed after receiving encouragement. "Your Majesty, I also thought of this idea after many exercises. After comparing the advantages and disadvantages of the armored division and the motorized infantry division, it may be possible to form a divisional force with the advantages of both." Fereit changed his voice at this point. "Of course, this idea may also be that I am too whimsical. It may also be that the current technology is not up to it. But if we don''t try it, how can we know that it won''t work." It seems that Fereit has no idea about the formation of such a troop, so this is even better. When the drill is over, maybe he will find the problem. But Edel does not want to discuss this issue now, because there is a more important thing to discuss. "Admiral Fereit, how long do you think it will take if we expand our troops to millions?" Chapter 644： Military expansion plan The latest website: "Your Majesty..." Facing Edel, Feleit was a little surprised. Seeing Fereite''s expression, Edel knew that his chief of staff might be thinking about it. He did not intend to equip millions of troops at once. Although during the First World War, countries mobilized millions of people to join the army in a few months. However, the battle at that time was very different from the future situation of World War II. First of all, there are more skills to be mastered. In World War I, a soldier only needs to know how to operate weapons and shoot, as well as basic tactical actions to be able to enter the battlefield. Because there are fewer tactics in World War I, and you can basically learn while watching. As for the future of World War II, soldiers need to master more skills. At the very least, you need to know the strengths and weaknesses of new weapons in order to be able to deal with them. This is the soldier who needs the least ability to master, and there is more to learn about officers. Take ordinary infantry officers as an example. At least they need to know and use infantry coordination and tank coordination, understand the actual situation of the battlefield, know how to face the enemy independently, have the ability to be autonomous, truly grasp the situation of soldiers, be able to mobilize their emotions, and so on. These are just the skills that front-line infantry officers need to master. As for officers of other technical arms, they need to learn more. As for high-ranking officers, this is about talent. Because there is no chance for you to make mistakes on the battlefield, every mistake will cause great harm to your subordinates. And senior officers have no capital to make mistakes, so this is also the reason why the senior military officers are paid so much. The battlefield does not give you sufficient learning time and fault-tolerant capital, unless you can endure the cost of learning with huge casualties. And Romania does not have so much capital to spend on officers, so the requirements for officers have always been high. Edel knew this well, so he explained to Feleit. "Please rest assured, my chief of staff. I don''t have the idea of ??expanding the army to one million immediately. And I want you to spend four to five years to increase the army from the current 310,000 to more than 1 million." It needs to be clarified here that what Eder is talking about is the army. At present, the Romanian Navy has 100,000 people. Except for the two Marine brigades currently organized and training 16,000 people, the rest are naval operations and logistics personnel. Among them, the number of naval combat and naval aviation personnel has grown the fastest. The former has grown from 7,548 at the end of World War I to more than 43,000 now, and the latter has increased from 474 to more than 8,000 now. And with the further expansion of the Navy, the number of its officers and soldiers will continue to grow, especially the Marine Corps will become its new growth point. After hearing Edel''s explanation, Feleit felt much better in his heart. Because if it is four to five years to expand, then there will be enough preparation. But Fereit immediately thought that expanding so many troops could only be an act of war. Then, who will Romania beat? The Soviet Union in the east, Greece in the south or Yugoslavia in the west? To deal with the Soviet Union in the east, one million troops is not at all useful. As for Greece in the south or Yugoslavia in the west, with Britain and France standing behind it, it is also a thorny issue. Fereit''s thoughts did not last long, because Edel told him the answer. "Regarding this military expansion, on the one hand, the domestic economic growth is sluggish, and I intend to develop the military industry. On the other hand, the current situation in Europe has become more and more confusing, and we need to make equipment early." Regarding Edel''s words, Fereit couldn''t help but an idea popped up in his heart. "Your Majesty, are you saying that Europe may fall into war again?" Faced with the speculation of his chief of staff, Edel did not deny it. "Yes, you are right." Seeing Feleit who was a little surprised, Edel explained further. "What is the root of maintaining peace in Europe?" Edel didn''t wait for Admiral Freit to answer, and gave the answer himself. "It is the Versailles system. Its main target is Germany, and its biggest beneficiaries are Britain and France. Now as the strength of Britain and France fades, our country and the Italian team are dissatisfied with this system." Edel''s words, Feleit has a deep understanding. In the case of Romania, Romania, which has greatly increased its strength after the First World War, has basically digested its newly occupied territories. After its national strength has greatly increased, it has become more and more dissatisfied with its position in the Versailles system. Although Britain and France also offer many benefits in other areas, in general, Romania''s current strength and status do not match. As the head of the military, Fereit also has a deep understanding. And Edel ignored the thoughts of his chief of staff and continued. "This is not the most serious matter. More importantly, Germany''s hatred of the Treaty of Versailles is the biggest cause of disaster." Edel''s words aroused Fellerite''s surprise. "Impossible, currently Germany has not done anything out of the ordinary." The words of his chief of staff caused Edel''s smile, and he gave the most critical question. "Then I ask you, how long has it been since Germany has paid indemnities?" Fereit still knew about this. "Since 1931, Germany has stopped paying indemnities on the grounds of economic problems." "I just got news that Hitler, the German head of state, has no plans to pay this indemnity." Edel gave his latest information. "It seems that Germany is unwilling to continue to indemnify." At this time, Fereit knew the seriousness of the problem, and combined with the current German military cooperation in Romania, its intentions were very obvious. For this he admired Edel''s insight. Edel didn''t know that the chief of staff looked at himself inwardly and continued to ask. "What do you think about the expansion of the army." Returning to the field he was most familiar with, Admiral Fellerit said without hesitation. "This year, we will first complete the reform of the organization of the divisions, and start next year at a rate of 7-9 divisions a year to complete the target tasks." That''s right, Fereit intends to complete the reorganization of the divisions this year. Of course, this is also the confidence brought by Romania''s economic development over the years. And for the future expansion of the army, Fereit also has his own ideas. He didn''t plan to use the previous method of forming new troops. The future army expansion will directly split the current division, one division into three divisions, and then replenish the strength and equipment to complete the expansion. The reason for this is that it is convenient and also conducive to army expansion, and the combat effectiveness of its troops will not be too differently affected. Unfavorable factors will lead to a decline in the Romanian armys combat during the expansion period. UU reading www.uukanshu. com However, the current environment in Romania has enough time to slowly expand. After a while, Edel and Admiral Fereit discussed the expansion of the army in this way. According to this expansion plan, Romania will complete the reorganization of all current army divisions in 1935. Then began to expand the army in 1936, which expanded 2 motorized infantry divisions and 5 standard infantry divisions in 1936. In 1937, 1 armored division, 1 motorized infantry division, and 6 standard infantry divisions were expanded. In 1938, 2 armored divisions, 1 motorized infantry division, and 5 standard infantry divisions were organized and trained. In 1939, 1 armored division, 2 motorized infantry divisions, and 6 infantry divisions were organized and trained. After the expansion is completed, the Romanian Army will have 7 armored divisions (the original three armored divisions), 8 motorized infantry divisions (the original 2), 40 standard infantry divisions, and 3 mountain divisions (all original) The armys strength will reach more than 1.1 million. Before responding to such an expansion, the government provided 5.12 billion lei for funding. It can be said that once the artillery fires, the gold is ten thousand taels, and the money spent on army expansion alone has gone too much. Chapter 645： Carusts new arrangement Latest website: The Bucharest Railway Station in April was also extremely busy, and the north-south traffic was not diminished. After a train from Germany stopped, the tired passengers got off the train one after another. In the first-class box workshop, Carust also took the staff to get off the car. Carust, who has been in Germany for more than ten years, finally returned home today. As the former head of bodyguard, Carust has worked hard for his teachers in Germany during these years. Not only purchased a lot of equipment and sent many German technicians, but also bought a lot of new technologies from Germany. These technical equipment and personnel have greatly enhanced Romania''s industrial strength. "Director, it seems someone is coming to pick us up." The entourage by his side looked at the scene out of the car window, reminding Carust. Carrust looked over and found someone waiting for something at the station. In terms of his clothes, words and deeds, he looked like a guard of the palace. "You''ll know then. Also don''t call me the director, I have already retired." Faced with Carust''s words, the entourage dared not say any more. I have found out the character of my boss, and he always takes a stern look at everything. After they got off the train, the people waiting on the platform immediately greeted them. "Baron Carust, we are here to greet you. Your Majesty knows that you sent us here when you return home today, and the car is outside." The platform waited for the explanation from the staff, which made everyone happy. This means that His Majesty has not forgotten them and recognized their abilities. I believe they will also have good arrangements for those who have withdrawn from the country. So with the help of the reception staff, the group drove to the palace in a car. Carust, who had not returned to China for more than ten years, looked at the scene out of the car window and sighed. "The domestic changes are really big." "These changes are due to the Lord Baron." The reception staff immediately explained the changes in the city for Carust. "Look at the 30-story building with a spire. This is the Morsa Building that was built five years ago. The tallest building in the capital is currently 102 meters high, plus the signal tower on the roof, which is 151 meters high. There are also many..." Entourage from all the way to the point kept introducing Carust, the new landmarks that appeared in the past ten years. This gave Carust a deep understanding of the development of Romania, at least not much worse than the current Berlin in terms of prosperity. Of course the other personnel were sent to rest, and only Carust could meet Edel. When he arrived at the palace, Carust looked at the scenery in the palace as if it were a dozen years ago, and a sense of familiarity came to his heart. "Your Excellency, please, your majesty is waiting for you." When Carust came to the familiar room, he happened to see the familiar figure waiting for him. "Your Majesty, I''m back." Thousands of words finally turned into one sentence. As for Edel looking at his former head of bodyguard, he couldn''t help but patted his shoulder, and said with emotion. "Just come back, you have suffered over the years." Edel''s words made Carust feel that these years of hard work were not in vain. "Your Majesty, this is all domestic credit, I am just responsible for the implementation." "Okay, don''t shirk it. I have always remembered your credit. I won''t talk about work today. I''ll take care of you. Let''s have dinner together tonight." Carust is also worthwhile to receive the treatment of Edel''s banquet alone. We must know that there are only a handful of people in Romania who have enjoyed this treatment, and only a few military and political leaders have such qualifications. Of course, it is not that Carust has also achieved the status of military and political magnate, but it means that Edel still regards him as a confidant and trusts him as well. Facing Edel''s courtesy, Carust said it was a lie not to be moved, so he didn''t postpone it. "Then have dinner with your majesty." "Yeah, the two of us haven''t eaten in a long time." The lunch is not too rich, it is steak, red sausage and mushroom soup. But everyone knows that banquets are not about what you want to eat, but who you eat with are important. And Carust also knows that his majesty has always been indifferent to eating, so he puts more thoughts on the conversation. "Carust, I remember the first time we met, you kept a stern face, with a serious expression as if you were about to go to the battlefield." Edel casually talked about the scene where the two met for the first time. "Your Majesty, I was too nervous. His Majesty was still a crown prince at the time, but he had a reputation as a young man. I was afraid that my timidity might affect his senses, so I had to do it." "Hahahaha" Hearing what Carust said and contacting the scene at the time, Edel burst out laughing. At the same time he pointed at Carust and said. "You, it was like a piece of wood at the time. When I think about it now, I don''t know why I chose you to be my chief guard. This may be my fate. At first glance, I thought you were worthy of my trust. People. Sure enough, my feeling did not lie to me." The conversation between the two made time pass quickly, and Edel waited until the meal was over before he spoke. "What''s your plan to come back this time?" Facing Edel''s question, Carust replied sternly. "Follow your majesty''s arrangements." "I have a few preliminary ideas at the moment, and I want to hear your own choices." Edel continued. "The first is to use your experience in Germany. The government happens to be vacant for the position of Deputy Chief Minister of Industry, responsible for industrial affairs. Then there is a new weapon research director on the military side. You can also use your position in The German experience. Then the palace chief Rickel is getting older and facing retirement." Edel''s words put three roads in front of Carust, the army, the government, and the royal family. As for the government, I believe that in the future, relying on his relationship with Edel, it is not impossible to serve as the prime minister in the future as long as he does not make mistakes As for the military, it is of course unrealistic to be the first man in the military. There is no problem with the king''s close relationship becoming one of the giants. As for becoming the head of the royal family, there is no more power than the above two, but the victory only needs to be approved by Edel, and things are much simpler. And in terms of intimacy, it also ranks first. And now Edel gave Carust himself the right to choose. Facing three different roads, Carust said without hesitation. "As for Director Rickel, I also know that he is indeed old, and I am willing to help him next time." After hearing Carust''s choice, Edel said with a smile. "Well, since you have made your choice, follow this. But now you need to go home and rest for a while, and your wife and children can wait for you at home." "Thank your Majesty for his generosity." Hearing Edel talking about his wife and children, Carust''s desire for home intensified. Chapter 646： Air Force (Part 1) Latest website: A new day in Bucharest has begun again. Ankedra said goodbye to his family after breakfast and drove to the War Department in a special car. But before he went to the War Department, Ankerdra''s work began on the car. "Dolf, what work do I have to do today." Ankedra, who was sitting in the back row, asked the secretary in the front row. Secretary Dolf told with the itinerary. "General, this morning you need to host a meeting on expanding reserve pilots. In the afternoon, you will discuss the development progress of the new aircraft with Colonel Troll from the Technical Equipment Department. In addition, you will also discuss the issue of antifreeze with the National Power Laboratory. ." The secretary''s words gave Ankeda a preliminary understanding of today''s itinerary. "Dolf, remember to remind me in the afternoon, today is the 21st anniversary of my marriage with my wife Linda, and I will buy him a bouquet of roses at that time." "Okay, General." The secretary picked up the pen and scribbled it down. Lieutenant General Ankerdra is the head of the Army Aviation Corps, and the commander of Army Aviation boarded nearly a thousand planes. In his heart, he has always had a desire to separate the air force of the navy and land forces and form the new Romanian Air Force. For this reason, he wrote to him many times hoping that his Majesty would support the formation of the Air Force, but for various reasons he could not do it. In fact, the Romanian Air Force was established very early in history. The Romanian Air Force was established in 1913 before the outbreak of World War I. Unlike in history, the current Romanian aviation force has been divided up by the navy and the army. One of the reasons is that Romania needs to join the First World War, so in order to facilitate the command of operations, the air force can better cooperate with ground operations, so there is no separation. On the other hand, the army worked hard after World War I, because the expansion of the navy squeezed the armys share of military expenditure. If the air force continues to be separated, the proportion of the armys expenditure will be further reduced, which will increase the armys dissatisfaction. So Ankerdra''s wish has not been able to come true. In a blink of an eye, the car drove to the War Department. After being cleared by the guards, the car came to the front of the building. The War Department is a concave building, and the aviation command organization is located in the left building. There are eight departments under it: combat, organization, training, mobilization, intelligence, logistics, war history, and personnel. Compared with many of the rights of the Department of War which were invaded by the General Staff, Army Aviation still has sufficient rights in control due to its professionalism and independence. This can even arouse the envy of Army Secretary General Salamik. There is no way to let his predecessor Marshal Preeshan no matter what, and then put on a powerful chief of the general staff. When Ankeda walked into the room, a large number of documents that needed to be processed by him were piled up in front of him. The above are examples such as the report on the development of new fighters, the report of the Third Air Force''s application for increased training, and so on. And Ankerdra needs to read every report carefully and give comments. And just as he was dying of sleep and food, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." With Ankerdra''s greeting, Secretary Dorf walked in with a strange expression. Ankeda didn''t care about this, he looked at Zhong and resisted not talking about it. "Isn''t it time for the meeting. Dolf, what''s wrong with you?" It was obvious that Ankerdra noticed that the secretary''s expression was a little different at this time. "General, I just received a call from the palace. Your Majesty wants you to come." Ankedra was also surprised by what the secretary said. "What, your majesty summoned." Looking at the confirmed secretary who nodded, Ankerdra was lost in thought. Could it be that the reports that I have submitted many times finally have results, but I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse. "You bring the reports I made before, and you will let General Moorkov do it for today''s meeting." Ankedra, who was in a complicated mood, commanded the secretary while simulating in his mind what he needed to say to his majesty. This time I saw your Majesty, he had already passed through his heart many times. I always thought about it when I didn''t meet with your Majesty before, but when I really came, I was a little timid. When the frustrated Ankedra saw Edel under the leadership of the guards, he found several reports he had submitted before on the table. In His Majesty''s hands, he also held a report on the outlook for future aviation that he made in Army Aviation. Edel put down the report and looked at Lieutenant General Ankerdra with a nervous look on his face. "I heard that you went to Italy to meet Du Hei in person?" For Edella''s usual words, Ankerdra said truthfully. "Yes, Your Majesty. Before in 1925, I led a team to Italy for military exchanges to visit Duhei specifically, and talked with him about his air supremacy and many other books." "Then do you think Du Hei''s theory is correct?" Ankerdra knew that the answer at this time was extremely critical, but fortunately he had already done his homework before. "Your Majesty, what should I say. His theory is correct or incorrect." Edel was interested in hearing this. "Then you talk about it." Ankedera arranged the words and said. "Your Majesty, it is correct to attach importance to the air force in Duhe''s theory. Because the air force is an indispensable military force for every country in the future. With air dominance, the enemy''s aviation and air defense can be restricted. Combat activities with force weapons. Guarantee the freedom of action of our own aviation forces, so that the combat operations of the land and navy can be effectively protected from the air, and important national targets are not severely harmed by the enemy''s aviation forces." "And he is incorrect because this theory believes that the air force alone can make the enemy surrender, which is a bit out of reality. Therefore, I also debated with Duhei, but in general neither of us was convinced. Who." After listening to Ankerdra''s account, Edel continued to ask. "Then what do you think the establishment of an independent air force should look like?" Ankedra, who was ecstatic in his heart, resisted his excitement and said. "Your Majesty, the main task of our air force is to ensure our airspace and cooperation with naval and army operations. Of course, it is also one of the main tasks in the future. But this should not be the only task of the future air force. I think the future air force will not only guarantee these In addition to the goal, it should also have the responsibility to bomb the enemy city, paralyze its traffic, and send airborne troops to occupy its main points." What Ankerdra said is also his experience from many years of groping, because the bombing of the enemy''s rear can not only reduce his fighting will, but also delay the enemy''s actions. Moreover, the prototype of the airborne troops was there during World War I. At that time, two soldiers jumped off the wing of a biplane and blew up the enemy''s warehouse with some explosives. This action caused a sensation at the time. In 1927, the Soviet army used transport planes to airdrop troops in Central Asia Minor, annihilating the Batumas and other rebels in one fell swoop. This was the first real airborne war. In 1930, the Soviet airborne troops formally established the world''s first official paratrooper unit. As an old Soviet opponent, Romania will naturally not fall behind. At present, Romania has established the first paratrooper regiment. The regiment is divided into three brigades (battalion level). Each brigade has three squadrons, and each squadron has three squadrons. There are 1835 officers and soldiers in the whole regiment, and it is still experimental. And Ankerdra obviously intends to pull it into the possible air force and Ankerdra''s careful thoughts, Edel is not clear where it is. However, the establishment of the Air Force has indeed become an urgent matter, because the various types of aircraft currently being developed are seriously affected by the Army. For example, fighter jets responsible for seizing air supremacy, as well as dive bombers specialized in ground attack, are the most abundant. The twin-engine bomber and the transport aircraft are second, and the four-engine bomber, which has little to do with the Army, is extremely difficult to develop with the least funding. As for the navy, it is currently mainly responsible for the development of carrier-based aircraft and seaplanes. So in the face of this situation, Edel also realized that without a separate air force, the phenomenon of its planes cannot be cured. That''s why Ankedera, the head of Army Aviation, was recruited. And instead of talking about it, its outlook for the future Air Force also meets Edel''s expectations. In the future, the Romanian Air Force cannot become a vassal of the navy and army, but should have its own goals. Of course, the Air Forces funding cannot reach the ratio of the navy and the army, but at least it can lay the foundation for the future. But thinking of the need to face opposition from both the navy and the army, Edel also felt a bit of a headache. Fortunately, the huge expansion funds of General Marines and Lands in the past are believed to be able to let him relax in this regard. Chapter 647： Air Force (middle) Latest website: When Fereit appeared at the gate of the palace, he found that Admiral Lomodan, Secretary of the Navy, was about to enter. Admiral Fereit immediately stepped forward to say hello. "Hello, General Romodan." Admiral Lomodan, who arrived first, smiled and greeted Feleit. "Hello, Admiral Fereit." Unlike Lomodan, Ferreit looked much more serious. The reason is that when we met this time, we discussed the establishment of the Air Force, and the Army suffered the most from this. How could he laugh at the top figure in the Army. In his heart, General Fereit has already slammed Ankedra secretly in many articles. But this does not affect the establishment of the Air Force in the slightest, because it was promoted by His Majesty. However, Admiral Lomodan knew very well about the situation of Admiral Fereit, so he didn''t care. Because the navy''s current research and development of aircraft are mainly torpedo planes and seaplanes, as for carrier-based fighters, they also need to wait for the launch of new fighters before they are improved on the ship, and bombers can also be modified with ground planes. Therefore, the establishment of the Air Force does not have much impact on the Navy, and it mainly depends on the performance of the Army. Although the relationship between the navy and the armed forces cannot be said to be close (competing for funding), it shouldn''t be too much trouble. There are only a few cases of non-committal situations like Japan. The navy is an aristocratic service anyway, with high technical requirements. However, although Admiral Lomodan did not intend to talk too much with Admiral Feleit, Feleit did not intend to let the navy ignore him. "Admiral Lomodan, the establishment of the Air Force requires funds to be taken from us. Are you in no rush?" How could Admiral Lomodan be fooled when he heard the obvious provocative words of Fereit. I saw him talking with a smile. "What can I do about it? The establishment of the Air Force is already inevitable. We can''t oppose it this time." "Of course not to object." Fereit continued. "But we can work together to suppress the proportion of Air Force funding to a minimum, which is good for us." The words of Admiral Fereit made Admiral Lomodan a little moved. "You mean to suppress the funding of the Air Force as much as possible?" "Yes, at that time, I estimate that the newly established Air Force will need to take over those research projects, and also need to take over a lot of air defense forces. We can totally..." Frieit whispered his plan in Romodan. "Can this work?" "Absolutely, do you want to be allocated that part of your own funds." The annual allocation of funds is a major matter for the navy and the army. Now that one more service is allocated, it will definitely be affected. Moreover, as a navy, it is also a big spender, so naturally it will not be indifferent to this. Therefore, General Lomodan was a little moved by Fereit''s words. Of course, this is a feasible situation, and the army needs to take the lead. "Then put it this way, but you need to start first." "no problem." The two big brothers decided to join forces and give a big gift to the little brother of the Air Force who has not yet been formed. And Ankerdra, who is still unaware of this, has already arrived in the palace, and is currently discussing with Edel about the formation of the air force. "Your Majesty, our newly established air force intends to use the kingdom''s tricolor flag base map, and then use the royal family''s pattern as the background, plus an eagle with outstretched wings as the air force''s flag." Edel took the draft of the Air Force flag prepared by Ankerdra. Isn''t this the flag plus the eagle logo? However, he has no opinion on this. At present, the air force flags of all countries are basically the plus eagle. Edel put down the sketch and said. "Ankedra will face the pressure of the navy and the army next, are you equipped?" It''s true that Edel is not very interested in these signs, and is more concerned about the ability of the newly formed Air Force to compete for funding in the future. Although he contributed to the Air Force, it is impossible for Edel to be too biased among the three services. It''s as if he has three children, and if the youngest son is born, it is impossible to forget the other two children. Ankedra, who was confident about this, said. "Your Majesty, I already have psychological equipment for this. This time the Air Force is set up, it is impossible to give a lot of funding. I think 18% is considered good." Edel heard Ankerds words and said nothing, in his mind he still thought Ankerd was too optimistic. In his mind, it is not bad that the newly established Air Force can allocate 15% of its military expenditure. He knew the scene of the battle between the army and the navy for military expenses. At this time, a guard came to report. "Your Majesty, Admiral Fereit and Romodan have arrived." After Edel heard that the Lord of the Two was coming, he ordered. "Okay, invite them in." Next, two generals, Fereit and Lomodan, walked in. "I have seen it, Your Majesty." After the salute was over, Edel said. "This time the two are summoned here, I believe you are all clear." "all know." Just know. Edel continued. "This time Zhu Ayo is talking about the establishment of the Air Force. Because the establishment of the Air Force involves aircraft research and development, as well as the division of troops, it is necessary for the two to discuss with Lieutenant General Ankerdra." "This is no problem. The fighter jets, ground planes, two-engine bombers, transport aircraft, and four-engine bombers that our army previously led can all be transferred to the Air Force. There are also various types of aircraft currently under our jurisdiction, except for some. Transport aircraft can be handed over to the Air Force except for commuting." As soon as Fereit came up, he was willing to hand over most of the aircraft and research projects of Army Aviation to the little brother of the Air Force. Since the army, atmosphere, and navy would not be too bad, I saw Admiral Lomodan speak. "In addition to retaining seaplanes and carrier-based aircraft, our navy can give everything else to the air force. However, due to the peculiarities of the navy, its shore-based aircraft need to protect the territorial waters, so there are few that can be delivered." For the words of General Lomodan, Edel also expressed his understanding. Because the Navy needs to use more aircraft, it is indeed inappropriate to hand over too many aircraft to the newly established air force. As for Ankerdra waited until the two generals finished speaking before he spoke. "Thanks to the two generals for their support to the Air Force, but there is one more question that needs to be discussed with General Feleit." Fereit, who was questioned, motioned and said. "Please speak." "Regarding the division of the homeland air defense force, I think it is best to attribute it to the Air Force." The homeland air defense forces mentioned by Ankerdra are mainly troops stationed in major cities and industrial areas responsible for air defense. This unit was originally under the command of the ground air defense force, with companies, battalions, and regiments as the organization, and was responsible for providing ground air defense for the country. It is mainly equipped with 12.7 caliber anti-aircraft machine guns, and various anti-aircraft guns of 20 mm, 40 mm, 88 mm, and 105 mm. There are 32,000 combat personnel, each under the command of eight air defense headquarters. Obviously Ankerdra intends to take this force into the hands of the Air Force. However, in the face of Ankerdra''s attempt, Admiral Feleit said without hesitation. "Regarding the command and jurisdiction of ground air defense forces I think it is better for the army to take charge. Because the training of its officers and soldiers has always been done by us, and it is also conducive to its air combat." Obviously, Admiral Fereit is unwilling to place it under the air force, because if it is placed under the jurisdiction of the air force, then the funds will inevitably need to go to the air force, which is not conducive to the subsequent battle for military expenses. Faced with the unwillingness of Admiral Fereit, Ankerdra was naturally unwilling to give up. I saw him speak. "Your Excellency, as far as ground air defense is concerned, the best combat method requires the cooperation of the Air Force. If the two belong to different services, then the cooperation will be greatly reduced, which is not conducive to air defense operations." Obviously, in the air field that Feleit is unfamiliar with, he is not an opponent of the experienced Lieutenant General Ankerdra. Of course, this is not to belittle General Fereit. Everyone has their own areas of expertise and their own shortcomings. There is nothing bad to admit. However, after Admiral Fereit was rebutted by Ankerdra, he could not speak anymore. Obviously, he didn''t plan to argue about the ownership of the local air defense forces. But Ankerdra didn''t intend to stop, and saw him continue to talk about it. "As for the paratroopers, I think it should also be under the jurisdiction of the air force." Chapter 648： Air Force (Part 2) Latest website: This is not good, the paratroopers are ground combat troops. It is nothing more than landing behind enemy lines with a transport plane to occupy strategic points. Its combat method is also the same as that of the Army, and the Air Force controls what paratroopers do. " Admiral Feleit, who did not obstruct the ground air defense forces, immediately exploded after hearing that Ankerdra would also place the paratroopers under the air force''s jurisdiction. Of course, in front of Edel, it is impossible for him to say anything radical, but his intention has been shown that there is no room for negotiation. Moreover, Admiral Fereit is very optimistic about the future of paratroopers, because it opens up new ideas for infantry operations. Using airplanes to transport them to the rear of the enemy, occupying key points and bridges can effectively help the frontal battlefield. This is an indispensable method of combat for the Army. Of course, as the head of the Air Force in the future, Ankerdra will not just give up like this, even if the other party is his original boss, I saw him continue to talk about it. "Although the parachute unit is fighting on the ground, it must insist on air force support if it wants to be behind the enemy line. These must the air force master the battlefield situation to provide the most powerful support. If it is placed under the command of the air force, it will be The cooperation will be closer, and it will be more conducive to fighting behind enemy lines." Although Ankerdra had some truth in what he said, Admiral Feleit was not a person who gave up lightly. I saw him retort the same. "You also know that paratroopers need to cooperate, so the paratroopers are under the command of the air force, how can they cooperate more favorably with the army units. Moreover, the paratroopers are always ground forces, and operations still require the cooperation of other arms. What you also saw in the exercise is that the lack of the cooperation of the frontal forces, the paratroopers are nothing more than the meat sent into the opponent''s mouth, and no matter how much aircraft cooperate, they still face the fate of failure. Moreover, in the future combat imaginary enemy, there are more ground troops than our country, and the use of paratroopers always needs to be applied to key points. This will cause them to face huge difficulties. Therefore, the armys cooperation needs are greater than the right ones. Air force needs. " Admiral Fereit eloquently said that the core of the paratroopers should be under the command of the army. In the face of Admiral Fereit, Ankerdra was also unwilling to give up. "But, the paratrooper..." And Edel looked at the debate between the two of them as an eye-opener. The two of them had been arguing for a long time from the combat system to the command and then who understood the paratroopers better. But the end result was that everyone refused to accept each other, the reason is very simple, that is, the two are unwilling to let go. Both of them are very optimistic about the paratroopers, which has only one regiment. So I don''t hesitate to fight with all my strength, this is a paratrooper who can belong to anyone. In the end, the lawsuit came in front of Edel, and he could only smile bitterly when he looked at the two big men in the army who were looking at him eagerly. According to historical development, the paratroopers should indeed belong to the Air Force, but Fereit has been in the military for so many years, without credit and hard work. Moreover, his contributions in recent years are indeed not small, and he has made a lot of contributions to the military. Although people can''t just remember the credit, Edel also has feelings about whether he is a human or a machine, and he should take care of the feelings of familiar people. So in the end he said. "The two generals said that there is a road, but there is only one paratrooper. Instead, the Air Force is responsible for training the paratroopers and then transfers them to the army command during combat." Edel''s approach to the mud has made the paratrooper battle inevitable. However, in the future, Edel has already planned to take the right time to transfer the paratroopers to the Air Force, as for now let Ankerdra bear with it for a while. After Edel pressed down on the paratrooper battle, the two old foxes glanced at each other, and Fereit began to talk about the next topic. "Your Majestys assignment of the air forces responsibilities has been clarified, so the allocation of funds should also be given some support. Our army believes that the 140 million lei funds previously assigned to the Army Aviation and Ground Air Defense Forces can be allocated to them. The Air Force takes over. In addition, the 61 million lei allocated for research on new fighter aircraft each year can also be taken over by the Air Force." After Admiral Fereit finished speaking, Admiral Lomodan followed him. "Our navy will also allocate 41 million lei to the air force." If it had been two years earlier, the words of the chiefs of the marine and land forces would have moved Ankedra. At that time, Romania''s military expenditure was only 2.133 billion lei a year. If you try to fight for it yourself, it will be very possible to reach 18%. However, with the expansion of the military, Romanias military expenditure this year reached 2.81 billion lei. Such a result can reach 12%, which is not bad. Moreover, these two consecutive speeches let Ankerdra know the seriousness of the military competition for the first time. However, it would seem that he was very unqualified to refute directly in this way, so Ankedera said immediately, who calmed down. "Thank you both for your support to the Air Force, but these military expenditures are not enough for the Air Force. At present, the establishment of the Air Force costs a lot, and the development of new aircraft in the future still needs to continue, especially the four- and twin-engine bombers that are very important to our country , It can help deter opponents." "You two have read the book about air supremacy." Ankedera''s questioning resulted in silence. Regardless of whether the two generals answered or not, he continued. "This book describes the role of the air force in a very specific way. The air force can strike at the rear of the opponent, slow down the buildup of the enemy, and increase the war weariness of the opponent''s people. Therefore, the air force needs to be expanded to make Romania more capable of deterring the opponent. ." In order to increase military expenditures, Ankerdra did not hesitate to tout Duhey''s air supremacy on the air force''s capabilities. It''s just that the two generals didn''t buy it for him. "Our Army can do this too." "Control of the sea can explain the problem even more." Obviously, Ankedera''s words were of no use. The reason is simple, the **** decides the head, since they are the spokespersons of their respective services, they must seek benefits for their own services. Even if this proposal is obviously correct, who can face it calmly when it harms the interests of their navy and army. Do not fight, what do they use to convince subordinates. Of course, it''s a different matter to fight for that, but the Air Force must have enough hard-faced reasons, otherwise, who wants to surrender the benefits to others. So in the face of the rebuttals of the two army and navy tycoons, Ankerdra was not discouraged and said immediately. "The pressure on the Romanian Air Force is greater than that of the navy and army. In the Soviet Union, our main threat, a large number of new domestic aircraft such as I-16 and Iraq 15 have been successfully developed, which has a great impact on our country. Its performance ratio is very high. The fighter jets currently listed in our country are much better, which is a severe test for our country. And my country''s demand for new aircraft is extremely urgent. Therefore, in order to deal with this threat, the Air Force needs sufficient funds to purchase new aircraft to ensure that air dominance is always in our hands. So I hope this can be taken into account in terms of funding. After all, the Air Force also wants to protect the safety of the people and the military over the air. " Ankerdra said it all, so the two of them couldn''t stare still. Admiral Sofelieit said. "If this is the case, in order to ensure that the Air Force can guarantee the safety of its citizens and compete for airspace superiority, then the Army can, and squeeze it, can set aside the cost of 30 million lei." Seeing the army let go, General Romodan also continued. "Our navy can set aside 20 million in funding, and now the navy needs to save for a long time." Allowing them to let go so quickly has something to do with what Ankerdra said, but it doesn''t matter much. More importantly, as the king, Edel looked at them with a playful look, which made it difficult for them to bully the little air force brother too much. And Ankerdra, who did not react, thought there was a way for this matter, and wanted to continue talking, but was immediately stopped. "Okay, Ankerdra." Ankedra, who heard Edel''s speech, stopped directly. Then Edel continued. "The navy and the army will each add another 20 million lei to help the air force grow this is the case." After speaking, he patted Ankeda on the shoulder, turned and left, leaving only the three of them to experience each other. And Ankerdra didn''t know at this time. If he weren''t for your Majesty''s help this time, he could not be the opponent of the two generals. It seems that the Air Force will have a long time fighting for funding in the future. Address of the latest chapter of the Romanian Eagle: Address for reading the full text of the Romanian Eagle: /43229/ Romanian Eagle txt download address: Romanian Eagle Mobile Reading: /43229/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 629 Air Force (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Romania Eagle", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 649： End of 1935 Latest website: Romania spent the following days in 1935 in a slow military expansion. In the world, Edel''s old friend of the civil war in the Far East is also heading for a phased victory. The communist forces were forced to move, and its base in Jiangxi was almost occupied. In this mid-fight, the army adapted from the Rhodes Advisory Group played a decisive role. Therefore, the old friend of Edel, who temporarily relieved his confession, is even more urgent to promote his army reform. Because the Japanese has become more and more restless in the North China region, he urgently needs more weapons and equipment to adapt to more troops, so the Nanjing side proposed to continue the plan of replacing raw materials with weapons. As for Nanjing''s request, both Deloitte and Deloitte agreed. Among them, the German side needs industrial raw materials and its own foreign exchange is insufficient. As for the Romanian side, it is also to expand exports. Because with the Romanian outfitting, a large number of old equipment was withdrawn from active service. It costs money to destroy these equipment, and it still takes up space to store them. It is better to sell them to exchange for some raw materials. Although these equipments in Europe have not kept up with the times, but for Nanjing, these very well-maintained equipment is also happy to receive. Because the price is a lot worse than the new equipment, the performance is not much worse. Therefore, Nanjing is willing to accept this batch of cheap and high-quality weapons. So in 1935, Romania successively transported up to 520 million lei, enough to equip eleven divisions. Of course, in addition to collecting ragged pieces from Romania, the German fandom hidden in the bones is still happening. Germany also exported 110 million Reichsmark weapons in 1935. Of course, apart from the Far East, the Ethiopian war that has been going on for a long time has come to an end. Italy was undergoing a coaching change and an increase in troops. Finally, on April 21, 1935, the main force of the Egyptian army was defeated in Mechu near Lake Ashanti. On June 2, Selassie I went into exile in Britain. On June 5, Italian troops occupied Addis Ababa. On the 9th, Mussolini announced the annexation of Ethiopian territory into Italy. Although Italy occupied Ethiopia, the war brought huge casualties to Italy, with nearly 100,000 killed and 43,000 injured. Although Ethiopia''s mountainous terrain restricted the Italian army''s performance, its huge casualties made all countries praise the Italian army''s bravery. However, the upper-level command of its army is stiff, its tactics are backward, and its backward equipment cannot be concealed. In particular, the Breda 6.5mm light machine gun and the Manlysia-Carcano rifle equipped are the best. The Breda 6.5mm light machine gun has a unique side magazine, which causes the center of gravity to shift. Full gun quality (without magazine) ---- 10.34kg, can be described as the big fat man in the light machine gun. However, its weight does not bring a higher rate of fire. The maximum theoretical shooting of 500 rounds per minute is also completely impossible because of the unreasonable design. It can be said to be able to compete with the Taisho 11 light machine gun (crooked handle). Yu Liang. As for the Carcano rifle, there is no need to explain too much. In 1890, Salvador Carcano, the chief technician of Idelli, designed the Carcano M1891 rifle at the Torino Arsenal based on the rolling pin of the pasta master. To replace the wonderful 10.4x47R caliber M1870 Vitry black powder rifle. The Carcano rifle has a length of 1,285mm and a small caliber of 6.5mm. The selected 6.5*52mm rifle ammunition was the weakest standard full-power ammunition at the time. The Carcano rifle is fed by a leak clip. This leak clip draws on the design of the M1888 committee leak clip, and Italy added one. (And the previous Vitry rifle four-shot clip, Carcano six-shot clip, the Italian can''t count 5?) The Carcano rifle uses a unique progressive rifling (the shorter the winding distance close to the muzzle, the faster the speed of the warhead), and the gun has good accuracy. However, what is surprising is that the Italians have chaotic management of ammunition. Carcano ammunition has different sources of gunpowder. Therefore, the muzzle velocity of Carcano ranges from 600 meters to 750 meters per second, and the ballistic trajectory is therefore very random... Everyone looks at luck. Compared with Japan''s 38-type rifle of the same caliber, the Carcano rifle is completely incomparable. So this is also one of the main reasons why the Italian army had so many casualties before. Mountain combat requires high individual quality and weapons. Of course, Italy is still capable of defeating backward countries. But as for facing the big power players, then their combat ability is unknown. Although the overall capability of the Italian Army is poor, it still has outstanding troops. For example, the mountain troops stationed in the mountains of northern Italy facing France are among the elite, and their naval strength is worthy of recognition. Of course there are other things happening in the world, but this is not worth focusing on. However, in 1935, Romania paid more attention to its military promotion. Although this year was affected by the weakening of additional currency stimulus, driven by the military shipbuilding industry, Romania''s economic growth rate stopped falling and stabilized, returning to 7% again. Romania''s GDP reached 82.74 billion lei this year, ranking fourth in Europe and fifth in the world. Among them, Romania''s steel production reached 5.78 million tons, which is already on par with France. And the grain output has reached 23.84 million tons, which not only can meet domestic demand, but the scale of its exports is also not small. Moreover, influenced by Edel''s ascent as the King of Bulgaria, the total population of Romania and Bulgaria has reached more than 43 million people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ranked fourth in Europe, surpassing France and Italy in one fell swoop, and the gap with the United Kingdom is narrowing. At the same time, exports are affected by the economic downturn. However, Romania still has growth by exploiting other markets. But not much, only 4.1% export growth. In terms of imports, Romanias demand for raw materials, especially military raw materials such as rubber, tungsten ore, tung oil, and bristles, was greatly increased due to the impact of its military expansion. This led to a 12.4% increase in Romanias imports in 1935. Of course, from this point of view, Romania is also on the road of arms expansion and war preparations. However, compared to Germany, Romania, which has a better economic environment, is much easier to expand its armaments. However, considering the differences in the national conditions of the two countries, this is not a good comparison. In addition to economic and population growth, the Romanian army also reached a new high this year. With a total strength of 540,000 navy and air force officers and soldiers, Romanias expansion has become less strenuous. And in 1935, the time passed, just like that. Since 1936, the smoke of gunpowder over Europe has allowed more people to smell it, but they dont know how these visionary people should choose. Chapter 650： Enter the Rhine Latest website: After entering 1936, the world was immediately concerned by a major event, that is, the German army once again entered the Rhine Demilitarized Zone. In the early morning of February 29, a German army (about 30,000 in total) consisting of 19 infantry battalions and 12 artillery companies entered the Rhine Demilitarized Zone. Three of the battalions crossed the Rhine and advanced towards Aachen, Trier, and Saarbrcken on the borders of Germany, Belgium and France. At 10 o''clock in the morning, the German Foreign Minister summoned the ambassadors of France, Britain and Italy to Wilhelm Street (the seat of the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs) and handed them a note for the abolition of the Locarno Convention and a notice of the German troops stationing in the Rhine Demilitarized Zone. There is also a new "peace" plan proposed by Germany. French ambassador Fran?ois-Ponce, who participated in the summoning, later recalled this way: "Hitler slapped his opponent, and when he did so, he would say:''I proposed to you for peace. !" And two hours after the German army entered the Rhineland, Hitler once again demonstrated his provocative speech genius on the parliament forum. The famous American journalist William Shayler who attended the Congress speech described the scene at that time. After Hitler talked about the disadvantages of the Versailles Treaty and the threat of Bolshevism, he calmly declared: Since the French-Soviet Mutual Assistance Treaty has entered into force, Germany is no longer bound by the Locarno Convention; It re-established Germany''s absolute sovereignty without any restrictions in the demilitarized zone!" Although Hitler dressed very calmly in the Congress speech, his heart was very guilty and nervous. He later admitted: "48 hours after entering the Rhineland, it was the most nervous moment of my life. If the French also entered the Rhineland at that time, we would have to retreat with our tails in our hands, because we had the money to use. That bit of military power, even if it is used for a little resistance, is completely inadequate." When the German General Staff Headquarters received the initial information from Paris that France had ordered 13 divisions to be sent to the Maginot Line on the French-German border, the German Army Chief of Staff General Baker requested the withdrawal of the 3 German battalions that had crossed the Rhine. These high-ranking German generals believed that the French would not fail to take action this time on major issues related to the safety of their country. However, Hitler, with his gambler''s psychology and special political sense, continued to bet on the estimation that Britain and France would not take actual sanctions, and rejected the generals'' proposal to withdraw troops. Although if Britain and France really intervene in military affairs, not only will the German forces have to retreat with their tails clamped, but it may also mean the downfall of Hitler himself and the Communist regime. But I have to admit that Hitler was indeed very visionary, and he seized the best opportunity. Italy has begun to change its attitude, even if it does not support Germany, it will not oppose it. Before, Italy and Germany had sharp contradictions on the Austrian issue, and they have been opposing Germany''s arms expansion and war preparations together with Britain and France. However, when Italy invaded Ethiopia, Britain advocated the League of Nations to impose sanctions on Italy, while Germany adopted neutrality and also provided substantial assistance to Italy during the war. Therefore, in 1 privately, Italy assured Germany that it would not interfere in future German advances. However, Britain recently obtained satisfactory results from the Germans on the issue of naval arms control, and will not take military actions against Germany on this issue. We must know that the United Kingdom has always adopted a continental balance of power in Europe, and France originally had a dominant suspicion in Europe. It is also good to have a German team that can contain France''s strength. In addition, the British economy was also a mess. In the second half of 1931, the gold standard system that had been implemented for several centuries was abandoned. The British economy has not yet recovered. As for France, which has the greatest relationship, the French political arena has been extremely chaotic for many years. The left and right parties pointed at each other and have seriously dragged down the development of the French economy. Moreover, the French-Soviet Mutual Assistance Treaty just passed by the French House of Representatives gave Hitler an excuse. He attacked the French-Soviet Mutual Assistance Treaty as "introducing communism to the European stage" and was incompatible with the obligations set out in the Locarno Convention, claiming that it "brought a factor of legal insecurity." The treaty stipulates that when either party of France and the Soviet Union becomes a target of aggression by a European country, the two countries promise to provide immediate support and assistance to each other. The French-Soviet Mutual Assistance Treaty does violate the agreement in the Locarno Convention regarding the peaceful settlement of disputes between Germany and France. However, Hitler deliberately ignored the fact that France chose to be close to the Soviet Union because of concerns about Germany''s return to the conscript system in 1935. Germany, which resumed its compulsory military system, quickly expanded its force to 350,000. It was because of the rapid recovery of German military power that France chose to approach the Soviet Union. Therefore, in the face of the entry of German troops into the Rhine Demilitarized Zone, France did not give a strong counterattack, but only transferred 12 divisions to the French-German border to strengthen defense. In fact, France also has its own difficulties, in addition to the above reasons. France had too many casualties in the First World War, and the general war-weariness among the people was very serious. The politicians did not dare to do things that dissatisfied the people, so they could only watch the German army occupy the Rhine Demilitarized Zone. As for Poland''s neighbor to the east of Germany, the mood is even more complicated. Despite the German-Polish non-aggression treaty of 1934, the Poles are still very wary of Germany. As a long-term ally of France, Poland believes that France will never tolerate Germany''s invasion of the Rhineland, so on March 9 it proposed to France that "the military alliance of the two countries shall take effect." When it was discovered that France did not intend to take action, the Polish government was embarrassed by its own sentimentality and had to explain to Berlin (Hitler said he knew the difficulties of the Polish government very wellBritish and French The other allies in Europe (especially France) felt chilled by this and began to adjust their policies to adapt themselves to the new pattern of power balance in Europe. Even Belgium and the Netherlands, which have always been allied with Britain and France, have successively declared neutrality. Facing Germany''s invasion of the Rhine Demilitarized Zone, what does Romania, as an important member of Europe, think? Edel said, take a bench and sit and watch. At present, Germany and Romania have good relations, and the military cooperation between the two countries has satisfied each other. As an outstanding politician, Hitler would certainly not forget Romania. Before the march began, Hitler had tested Romanias attitude through the ambassador. To this end, Edel said that Romania believes that Germany should have the right to station troops in its own territory. Overjoyed Hitler said publicly to others, "Romania is a true friend of Germany." Yes, Edel would like to see Germany rearming. Without Germany breaking the Versailles system, how could Romania be allowed to fish in troubled waters? To this end, Edel also needs a magic weapon to ensure Romania''s interests. Chapter 651： Cooperation with Jews (Part 1) Latest website: Of course it is the famous atomic bomb that makes Edel so tempted. But it is pitiful to say that there are no well-known nuclear physicists in Romania. Einstein, whom Edel had been coveting before, did not know why, and refused to come to Romania. However, according to the gossip, the history of Romanian anti-Jews led by Edel was known to the Jews. However, this news has not been confirmed, but the fact that Einstein will not come is certain. Since this great **** is not coming, Edel can only find another way. After Zhang Butcher is dead, does he still have to eat a pig with fur? Then Romania sent invitations to many nuclear physicists, such as Fermi, Heisenberg, and Boll. However, these well-known scientists may not lack funding, or Romania has no status in the scientific community. They refused to face Romanias invitation. Only two or three kittens responded to Romanias invitation. Since these well-known scientists are not tempted by Romania''s invitation, they can only dig inside. Fortunately, there are no nuclear physics scientists who are too well-known in Romania. In other respects, Edel has found several. One of the most famous is Schr?dinger, who is currently working at the Institute of Advanced Physics in Bucharest. He established wave dynamics on the basis of De Broglie''s matter wave theory. However, although Schr?dinger is also a physicist, he cannot preside over nuclear physics research because his profession is not right. And Edel can only lift himself up from the dwarf and choose the Romanian scientist, Polksba from Buzau. Become the head of Romanias nuclear test. Polksbar once studied at the University of Iasi and then at the University of Munich. He studied quantum mechanics and atomic physics under Arnold Sommerfeld, and then went to the University of Gottingen to continue his studies under the recommendation of his supervisor. After returning to Romania, I taught at the University of Bucharest and did my own experiments. When Edel was about to conduct a secret nuclear bomb study, he caught the brother of Heisenberg at a glance. For Polksbar, who is devoted to research, the royal family''s support for its own research on atomic physics is simply desirable. Therefore, in the newly established Institute of Atomic Physics, he is responsible for leading the research and development. However, the research and development process is also full of difficulties, mainly because there is no clear goal. Because the nuclear test that Edel knew was neutron bombardment of uranium 235, how to bombard uranium 235, and the conditions required for the bombardment were completely unknown. It was simply a shame for those who passed through. Therefore, Polksbar needs to use his knowledge to help Edel fulfill this wish, but unfortunately the wish cannot be finished due to the limitation of technology and ability. When Edel visited the Institute of Atomic Physics and listened to Polksbars report, he had an idea in his mind. After Edel walked out of the Institute of Atomic Physics, he called the chief guard. "Send a message to the Jewish National Congress and say I want to meet them." No way, the current progress in Romania''s nuclear research is too slow, and Edel wants to speed up the progress. Romanias own scientific strength alone is not enough, and foreign aid must be sought. The best foreign aid is the Jewish National Congress. Since the failure of the Jewish uprising in 135 AD, Jews have been expelled from Jerusalem and even Palestine, and exiled to all parts of the world. The wandering for thousands of years has caused many unfair treatments to the Jewish community. This also has a lot to do with the culture and religion at that time. In the 16th century, Don Joseph Nasi had already tried to restore the Jewish state through the power of the Ottoman Empire. After the wave of anti-Semitism appeared in Russia, France, and Germany in the 1880s and 1990s, Zionist thoughts and movements formed. In 1882, Russian Odessa Jewish doctor L. Pinskell said: "People discriminate against Jews because we are not a country. The only solution to this problem is to establish a Jewish state." At the same time, a Zionist organization appeared in Russia, and organized Jewish immigration to Palestine began. A key event that initiated modern Zionism was the Dreyfus incident in France in 1894. The Jews were deeply shaken by the anti-Semitism incident in the country they considered the birthplace of freedom and enlightenment. One of the witnesses of this incident was Theodore Herzl, a Jewish Austrian. In a pamphlet called "The Jewish State" published by him in 1896, he described this incident as a turning point-before the Dreyfus incident, Herzl was an anti-Zionist; in the incident Later he became a ardent follower of Zionism. In 1897, Herzl convened the first Zionist Congress in Basel, Switzerland. The conference established the World Zionist Organization (WZO) and elected Herzl as the first chairman of this organization. The "World Zionism Program" adopted by the conference stipulates that the goal of Zionism is to establish a Jewish home for the Jewish nation in Palestine, which is guaranteed by public law. Zionists believe that Jews scattered around the world who speak different languages ??belong to the same ethnic group and should not be merged and assimilated with other ethnic groups. The main way to solve the Jewish problem is not to eliminate the class root causes of anti-Semitism, but to separate from non-Jews and establish a separate country. This goal can be achieved by obtaining the support of the suzerain country and other major powers and financial aid from wealthy Jews, and constantly emigrating to a certain region, without the consent of the residents of the colonial region (the Palestinians). However, in fact, the reason why the Jews occupied Palestine was that their ancestors lived in Palestine. But this is not the reason why the Jews own Palestine, because when a nation owns a piece of land for more than 50 years, he owns it. While the Arabs have lived in Palestine for thousands of years, the main body of Jews has left Palestine, and they are no longer the main nation of Palestine. At the end of the nineteenth century, Jews began to immigrate to Palestine, when the area was under the jurisdiction of the Ottoman Turk Empire. At the end of the First World War in 1918, the Ottoman Turk Empire collapsed and Britain took control of the area. With the permission of the British government, the immigration of Jews to the region accelerated, mainly from Eastern Europe, especially from the Soviet Union. At that time, there were more than 1.2 million Arabs in Palestine, accounting for more than two-thirds of the total population. However, the Arab states in the partition resolution only account for 43% of the total area of ??Palestine. What is even more intolerable for the Arabs is that the territories of the Arab countries are fragmented and disconnected, most of which are hills and barren areas. The Jewish state is not the case. Although there are only 600,000 Jews, less than one-third of the total population, its territory accounts for 57% of the total area of ??Palestine. Most of it is located in the coastal zone, with fertile land and abundant water resources. Therefore, Arabs have the right to oppose the resolution because it is unfair in itself. This is also the reason why Romania does not support the Jews. It is not that Edel''s sympathy is overflowing. Rather, Romania has a strong idea about the Middle East, and the Arabs who occupy an absolute number must not be offended. Therefore, Romania has not expressed any opinions on matters in the region before. But now, seeing that nuclear research has not been able to achieve breakthroughs, and Edel decided that he must push it. Then there is no better choice than the restoration conference where the Jews have sufficient prestige. No matter how big the proportion of Jews is in the scientific world, Edel can only survive the difficulties first. Edel''s request was quickly passed to the Jewish Restoration Council through various channels. The news that Edel hopes to contact him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also very important to the board of directors leading his organization. At present, only the British government has given limited support, and although the UK has agreed to settle Jews in Palestine, it only gives 10,000 people a year. It needs to be clarified here that although the British government supports the settlement of Jews in Palestine, in order to appease the emotions of the local Arabs, there are many restrictions on Jews who settle in the area. Although the Jews have money, money cannot buy everything. The current economic downturn in the world has caused great headaches for governments in various countries. In order to avoid increasing public dissatisfaction with the government, all countries have consciously directed their dissatisfaction to the Jews. Leading to the prevalence of anti-Semitism in Europe and the United States in various countries. In Europe alone, attacks on Jews are more than twice as high as in the 1920s. Most of the victims were ordinary Jews. So don''t look at the Jews who seem to be doing well in the future generations, but at the moment Jews can only protect themselves as much as possible. Therefore, the Jewish Council attaches great importance to the invitation of King Edel of Romania. Without letting Edeldo wait, an important member of the organization boarded the ship to Romania. Chapter 652： Cooperation with Jews (Part 2) Latest website: Busy Constanta is still the largest port in Romania. Hundreds of millions of tons of goods are shipped to the world through this port every year. Of course, as the largest commercial port in Romania, this is also the first stop in Romania that many people choose. David Ben Gurion looked at the various ships docking in the harbor, while speaking to the entourage who showed envy around him. "Don''t worry, our country will not be inferior in the future." Ben Gurion was born in Poland, his original name was Gaglin. When he was young, he was a passionate Zionist. He came to Palestine in 1906 and first of all he was a reporter. At the beginning of his political career he switched to the Jewish name Ben Gurion. In 1915, he met his wife Paula Ben-Gurion from Russia in New York, USA. They married in 1917 and later they had three children together. They returned to Palestine in 1918, and in 1921 he organized the Israel Federation of Trade Unions. In 1930 he founded the Israeli Labor Party. And this time his task is to contact Edel to see if he can get the support of Romania, and also to appreciate the strength of Romania by the way. The Romanian staff responsible for receiving them soon came to them. "Hello, Mr. Ben Gurion, this is Monar, and I am in charge of receiving you this time." An official who greeted them introduced himself. "Hello Mr. Monar, then I will follow your arrangements." Facing the reception staff in Romania, Ben Gurion also responded politely. However, judging from the speech and behavior of these few, it should not be government officials. So in my heart, Ben Gurion was a little worried about whether he could reach a favorable agreement with Romania. Yes, this reception was handled by the royal attendants. Because Edel does not want to make this reception known to everyone. It''s embarrassing if the talks are done well, and if they don''t, it''s embarrassing. As for Ben Gurion, he has long been used to this, because he has seen people who are even more unaccustomed, which is why he desperately wants the Jews to have their own country. After picking up Ben Gurion and his party at the port of Constanta, they drove to Bucharest by car. Although the Romanians in charge of receiving them all the way were polite, no matter what Ben Gurion said, he couldn''t get any useful information. Just kidding, they were all from attendants, and if Ben Gurion''s pediatrician confuses them, that would be a shame. After a series of inspections, Ben Gurion finally met Edel. "Hello, Mr. Ben Gurion." Edel greeted him friendly as soon as they met. "Hello, Your Majesty." Compared with Edel, Ben Gurion is much more restrained. But Edel turned a blind eye to this and directly stated the intention of his invitation this time. "Mr. Ben Gurion, the main purpose of my meeting with your Excellency this time is to help Jews in Palestine. I understand that the Jews in the area currently have a poor relationship with the local Arabs, and conflicts occur from time to time. This allows I am very distressed, so I plan to sell a batch of weapons to you to ensure the safety of the Jews there." Edel said that he would send weapons to the Jews in Palestine against the Arabs. Of course, Ben Gurion was one hundred willing. But he also knows that there is no free lunch in the world, and since His Majesty Edel is so generous, he must have requirements for this. "Thank your Majesty for caring about the Jews. We are deeply grateful to Romania for helping the Jewish community so selflessly. I don''t know how we can help Your Majesty." Seeing Ben Gurion on the road in this way, Edel also expressed his request. "That''s right. I am very interested in Professor Einstein''s theory of relativity. However, Romanian universities have invited him to give lectures in Romania many times. However, it may be that Professor Einstein is too busy to make the trip. So I hope to see it in person. Going to Professor Einstein, I believe this is also the hope of the Romanian scientific community. Of course, it is best for him to go to Romania to promote his theory. For this reason, we can also give some help in other ways." For Edel''s words, Ben Gurion certainly knew his intention to keep Einstein in Romania. But at present Einstein is a trump card for the Jews. If you don''t ask clearly, how could he agree? "Then Your Majesty, I don''t know what kind of help you are talking about?" Knowing that you want to ask, Edel immediately said that he could help. "Including diplomatic, military, and economic assistance to Palestinian Jews. Of course, if the results are satisfactory, then Romania can become a sanctuary for Jews to ensure that your compatriots will not be persecuted." The answer given by Edel moved Ben Gurion a little, because the life of Jews in Europe is not easy at the moment. As Hitler came to power, Germany''s intentions to hostile the Jews became more and more obvious. Except for Germany, there are also a lot of hostile behaviors against Jews in other European countries. At present, the Jews have few ways to deal with it, and at most shift to the United States, which has the least hostility. But how can it be so easy to transfer, how to deal with assets. And many ordinary Jews don''t have much savings at all. Like ordinary people of other ethnic groups, they need work to support their families. And the United States is not a paradise. Although the Jewish power in the United States is pretty good, the Anglo-Saxons who control the U.S. government do not have much kindness towards the Jews. In addition to the British, the Germans are the largest nation in the United States. As for the Jews, they mostly play a role of steward or accountant in American society. Therefore, although American Jews are relatively rich, they cannot give much help in supporting the establishment of a Palestinian state. Unless the United States walks out of isolationism and needs to use the Jews, then American Jews can take advantage of the trend to gain some benefits for it. So this is also the reason why Edel''s condition tempted Ben Gurion. At present, if the Jews want to restore their country in Palestine, they must get the support of major European countries. Although the most important thing is Britain, they cannot give up in other countries. Among other things, just providing weapons to Arabs can make the Jews uncomfortable. Because compared with the Arabs, the disadvantage of the Jewish population is almost impossible to compare. So Ben Gurion felt that it was a big deal and it had to be discussed. "Your Majesty, this matter needs our board of directors to discuss it, and we cannot give a direct answer now." "It''s okay, I can wait for your news." Sure enough, when Ben Gurion returned to his residence and informed the others of what Edel had said, the audience cheered. Ben Gurion also informed the other members of the council of Edel''s request, and after a series of discussions, the Jewish Council decided to agree to Edel''s request. As for doing Einstein''s work, it is not difficult for the Jewish Council at all. So after a period of bargaining, an agreement between Romania and Jews was reached. Romania will provide Palestinian Jews with weapons worth US$10 million In addition, the Romanian Military Academy provides 40 places for Jews every year. To this end, the Zionist Organization will pay 20 million U.S. dollars in funding. In addition, Romania will guarantee that it will not persecute Jews and will also accept Jewish refugees. The Zionist Organization will provide 100 US dollars per person for food and shelter services provided by Romania. In addition to allowing Einstein to come to Romania for teaching and research, the Zionist Organization will also mobilize other Jewish scientists to serve Romania. In addition, when the Jews were founded, Romania will give recognition as soon as possible. The signing of this agreement will provide a refuge for the Jews in the future. When Germany began to persecute Jews, a large number of Jews came to Romania through various channels. They not only helped Romania improve its technological and industrial capabilities, but also promoted Romania in art and other areas. Of course Edel did not know that this agreement not only sent Einstein to Romania. In addition, Jewish scientists such as Edward Taylor have also persuaded the Zionist Organization to come to Romania and make great achievements in Romanias nuclear research. Chapter 653： The Spanish Civil War broke out The latest website: In Spain in southern Europe, the smoke of gunpowder is getting thicker and thicker. At the beginning of the century, Spain was an economically poor and politically backward agricultural country. The Spanish political system is still biased towards feudal autocracy, and government officials and military generals are mostly high-ranking figures such as Catholic high-ranking monks or aristocratic landlords. The semi-feudal large manor system prevailed in the rural areas, the big landlords controlled most of the land and resources in the country, and the people of the lower classes lived in hardship. With the consent of King Alfonso XIII, Miguel Primo de Rivera launched a coup on September 13, 1923, establishing a dictatorship that lasted for 7 years, and forcefully suppressing domestic disturbances. However, in 1931, a revolution broke out in Spain, de Riveras regime was overthrown, Alfonso XIII went into exile, and Nisto Alcala-Zamora established the Second Spanish Republic. However, the Second Spanish Republic is also in a turbulent situation, with at least 28 governments established successively. The earliest government was the left-wing socialist alliance led by Zamora, which implemented a series of democratic and agrarian reforms, and implemented a series of measures such as disarmament and the closure of military schools. But these reforms were not very effective. Landlords and royal officers still accounted for the majority of the Spanish Congress and government forces. The same is true for land reform. When most of the land is acquired by the state or landlords land is purchased at a high price, the poor peasants are allocated only a small portion of the royal land. Catholics also opposed the republican government, attacked each other, and the Constitution stipulated the separation of church and state. However, the government took advantage of the establishment of the Second Republic to organize an anti-Catholic government, forcefully interfered with the Catholic Church, prohibited religious groups from preaching, restricted property rights and investment, and banned the Jesuits. Even allowing fierce anti-Catholic figures to attack monasteries and believers, the Catholic Church also spread anti-republican ideas to believers. The welfare system of the working class has not been enforced, and most capitalists do not comply with regulations such as the 8-hour work system. The requirements of the autonomous region are only allowed by Catalonia. In August 1932, General Jose Sanhuho attempted to stage a coup but was arrested after failure. Internal fighting and the Great Depression of the 1930s made domestic society turbulent, and communism and communism spread rapidly in Spain. The country is full of political forces with different ideologies, the left and right wings are in conflict with each other, and they unite with other activists to expand their power. Among them, the Communist Party and the Spanish Communist Party are the most fierce. They have had many violent incidents in the country, and they have also intensified the confrontation between the camps in the civil war, leading to the escalation of the scale of the conflict. In October 1935, the Spanish left-wing group formed the Peoples Front by the Communist Party of Spain (PCE), the Marxist Workers Party (POUM), the Workers Union (UGT), the Basques, Catalans, and anarchists. The political propositions of the Peoples Front before the election include: pardoning political prisoners arrested and imprisoned by the right-wing government, providing basic wages for farm workers and restricting working hours, restoring the constitution and the establishment of autonomous regions, democratizing public institutions and the army, banning *** and imperialism People, lower taxes and land rents, etc., were widely supported by the workers, peasants and petty bourgeoisie. They won the election in 1936 and regained power. Jose Sanjujo founded an organization called the Spanish Military Alliance, planning to overthrow the Republican government by force, impose a right-wing dictatorship, and restore domestic order. Supporters are divided into three factions, conservative soldiers representing the interests of the rich peasants, liberals representing the interests of the middle class, and the Pike Party representing the interests of small farmers and handicraftsmen. There are not many active officers in this organization, but many retired officers. Sanjuho himself was still living in Portugal at the time, and the Brigadier General Emilio Mora was commanding him in the country. At the same time, the royalists also opposed the reform of the Republic. The leader of the royalist party is Antonio Gorechia. He declared in 1937 that the Republic would collapse through a military coup or civil war and went to the Kingdom of Italy to obtain Mussolini''s support. The leader of the Orthodox is Far Gent, and they are also preparing to overthrow the Republican government by force and train militias in the Navar Mountains. In 1933, Spain held elections again, and the right-wing radical Republican Party won, with Alejandro Le Luz as its president and regained power. Lerus canceled various reforms of the previous government, including ending land reforms, returning church property, abolishing the constitution and autonomous regions, and releasing many right-wing and royalists. The right-wing government imposed armed suppression on opponents. In the February 1936 election, out of a total of 9.25 million votes, the Left Alliance won 4.75 million votes and regained power again. It won 267 seats in Congress, while the right-wing coalition won 132 seats. Manuel Azania is the president, and Casalos Giroca is the prime minister. The left-wing government once again changed the various policies of the right-wing, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many nationalist, communist, and royalists in an attempt to overthrow the republican government. Francos friend Joaquin Araras once described Azania as "a disgusting caterpillar in Red Spain." Spanish officers particularly dislike Azania, especially when he served as a warrior in 1931. During the ministerial period, many military expenditures were cut and military academies closed. In these stormy days, both the left and the right have adopted eye-popping "struggle" methods such as gun battles, assassinations, and kidnappings. In 4 months, 260 political murders occurred in Spain, the headquarters of 70 parties and political groups were destroyed, and 10 newspapers were destroyed. Important politicians are not immune. In 1936, the chairman of the Constitution Drafting Committee Azua, the former minister, and the democratic liberal Dr. Martinez were assassinated. Among them, Sotro''s death became the fuse that detonated the two sides. On July 13, members of the assault guards serving in the government broke into the home of conservative leader, congressman, and former finance minister of the Rivera government, Jose Calvo Sodro, and kidnapped him. In the police truck, Captain Fernando Cuencas of the Assault Guard shot Sodro twice in the head. Afterwards, they threw the blood-stained body of the parliamentarian to the Madrid public cemetery. When conservatives held massive funerals and demonstrations for them, the Republican police shot at the crowd and killed two people on the spot. Sodro''s death shocked Spain and Europe as a whole. At the same time, other members of the right wing were angry, so the famous "Today the weather throughout Spain is clear" telegraph also caused the Spanish Civil War to break out. The Spanish "Foreign Legion" and the "Moor Legion" took advantage of military exercises in Spanish Morocco and broke out in rebellion. The pro-right-wing officers of the "Spanish Military Union" rallied against the Republic and elected San Jurjo, who was in exile in Portugal, as their leader. At the same time, the alliance issued a declaration to all provinces in Spain and Morocco: all officers participating in the campaign will be promoted and life-long pensions, and called for the purge of "unreliable" officers and soldiers in the army. On the afternoon of the 17th, the foreign legions stationed in Genta and Melia, Morocco, publicly launched rebellions in various cities in Spanish Morocco. The total number of rebels was about 35,000. The rebel forces imprisoned General Gomez, the commander in chief, and executed General Manuel Moslaris who refused to cooperate. On this day, General Franco, the military governor of the Canary Islands, also instigated his troops to start a rebellion. He issued this call: "The army has decided to restore order in Spain... General Franco has been in place to lead this movement. He appealed to the sentiments of all Spaniards who are willing to work for the restoration of Spain." Franco then flew to Tetouan, Morocco, to command the rebel forces. Since Franco was well-respected among the most elite Spanish African army, other troops stationed in Morocco also participated in the rebellion. The insurgent forces have taken over Melilla and Ceuta successively, and controlled the entire territory of Spanish Morocco. On the morning of the 19th, escorted by a cruiser, the rebel convoy crossed the Strait of Gibraltar and anchored in front of the fortress of Alheciras. After a burst of shelling, the fortress surrendered. Moorish soldiers from the rebels landed and occupied the city. In the face of the armys move to stand up against the government (80% of the regular army (120,000 officers and soldiers) turned to oppose the government The Madrid government called on workers to participate in the fight to defend the Republic. More than 200,000 workers responded to the call, They flocked to Madrid from all over the country. At the same time, fighting between the army and the workers is also unfolding in other parts of the country. Although lack of training, the workers'' armed forces performed extremely bravely in battle. . Since no regular weapons were allocated, many of them took shotguns, knives, forks, grenades or explosive packs to participate in the battle to defend the Republic. In some places, the rebellion was suppressed, and in some places, it was controlled by the National Army. By July 20, when the first round of the contest between the two sides basically ended, the National Army controlled almost all of Morocco, the Canary Islands, the entire Balearic Islands except Minorca, the Guadalama Mountains, and Ebro. A large area north of the river. The government of the Republic occupies the eastern coast, Basque Country, Catalonia and other places, and cut off the ties between the North and South of the National Army in Badajoz. At the same time, Spain''s largest cities Madrid and Barcelona are still in the hands of the Republic. Some areas are stalemate: In Asturias, the government-controlled area and the National Army-controlled area are intertwined. When both sides discover that the war may continue, seeking foreign aid has become a common choice for both sides. Chapter 654： Aid from Romania Latest website: "Before the Spanish Civil War broke out, the generals of the National Army had contact with the ambassadors of Germany and Italy, and we also have reason to believe that the Spanish military would not be able to launch a civil war without the secret support of the two countries. And the civil war broke out. After that, the National Army immediately received military assistance from Germany and Italy. In the first few days, German and Italian aircraft transferred more than 14,000 soldiers and a large amount of military supplies from Morocco to the peninsula. Moreover, according to our estimation, if it were not for the early assistance of Germany and Italy, the National Army would most likely have failed under the suppression of the Madrid government. Because the Spanish navy is still in the hands of the government. " In the meeting room, the intelligence chief Holmonkman personally introduced to a group of senior military and political officials present, the role of Germany and Italy in the Spanish Civil War. Of course, there is a reason for Romania to spend so much energy studying the situation in Spain. The National Army asked Romania for help. This may be because the National Army felt that Romania, as the front line of resistance to the Soviet Union, must be very interested in fighting communism. Although the National Army has now received strong support from Germany and Italy, who would think that there is little support. In line with the idea that one point counts for one''s own enhancement, it is very easy for Spain to ask Romania for help. In the face of Spain''s request for help, both the military and the government are very interested. Not to mention Spain''s rich resources, even its geographic location is worth Romania''s fight for this. So after Holmonkman finished speaking, looking at the eager military and political officials, Edel knew that Romania would inevitably participate in this Spanish Civil War. So he clicked on Fereit''s name and asked. "Admiral Fereit, what is the attitude of your military?" Facing Edel''s inquiry, Feleit, who had already made up his mind, said. "Your Majesty, our military believes that Spain''s preparation for war is our opportunity. In the face of the clearly left-leaning Spanish government, the Spanish military forces headed by General Sanjujo are obviously more likely to become our allies. Therefore, this is a great opportunity for us to expand Romania. In terms of influence in the Mediterranean and southern Europe, this is an excellent opportunity. I think we should support the forces of the National Army in this civil war." The military has already made a decision, and Edel asked the government again. "So what about the government''s opinion?" As the head of government, Prime Minister Mihalaki also voted in favor. "We believe that we can secretly support Spain, which will not only increase our country''s influence, but also benefit economically." Obviously, the Prime Minister meant to take advantage of the fire. Since the two sides have no objection, the discussion about which side Romania supports is over. In fact, the rebel forces received aid far beyond Germany and Italy; British firms supplied oil and aircraft to the National Army, Franco obtained weapons and ammunition from the British military base in Gibraltar, and the French "Renault Company" secretly sold aircraft and aircraft to the National Army. For automobiles, more than 75% of the oil required by the National Army is supplied by American Petroleum Corporation. Now that it has been decided to give support to the National Army, it is necessary to mention the issue of assistance, and Edel continued to ask. "How does your military plan to provide assistance to the National Army?" Obviously, Fereit, who had been prepared early, said. "Your Majesty, we intend to provide Spain with the weapons and equipment they need most. Mainly with rifles, artillery, tanks, aircraft and other equipment. Among them, in order to help the training of the National Army, we intend to send a military advisory group to help them improve their combat level. In addition, the navy will also dispatch a task force headed by the Mircea-class battleship and the Brebisa heavy cruiser to ensure the safety of navigation in the area." Obviously, what Fereit said was the result of internal discussions among the three armed forces. Otherwise, why would Fereit make decisions for the navy? Now that the military has decided to send a military advisory group secretly, Edel is a little curious about who will be the head of the advisory group this time. "Who do you plan to let lead the team this time?" "After our discussion, Lieutenant General Hoffman is the best choice to lead the team this time." Fereits words shocked Edel, because the choice of the head of the advisory group is very important, which does not necessarily mean the importance of support and the scale. "Then how large-scale do you plan to send this advisory group?" Sure enough, following Edel''s question, Feleit gave the answer. "We will dispatch an advisory group composed of more than 8,000 people, mainly air force, air defense force, and mechanized force." Obviously, such a large-scale advisory group is more than just advisors. It is obvious that the military intends to go shirtless and participate in this civil war. In fact, the size of the Romanian advisory group has surpassed that of the German Vulture Corps. In the Spanish Civil War, the number of the world-famous Vulture Corps has never exceeded 7,000. It''s just that Germany has a very high replacement rate because it needs to test the performance of its equipment and train its troops. In the entire Spanish War, the replacement rate of the Vulture Corps reached 50,000. In fact, the help provided by the Vulture Corps to the National Army is far less important than that of Italy. In order to help the National Army, Italy dispatched an intervention force composed of black shirts, military experts, and regular troops in early 1937. The number was as high as 50,000 and formed into 4 divisions to help the National Army fight. This also has a lot to do with Spain''s position, because Spain and Italy are on the left and the right of France, just like the German environment before World War I. Its land and sea can be threatened by both sides. This is also the experience that Italy learned from the French-Russian alliance in World War I. Moreover, Spain''s domestic tungsten, mercury, iron ore and agricultural products are all urgently needed by Italy. At present, half of the iron ore demand for the raw materials of the Italian steel industry comes from Spain. So helping Spain is very important for Italy And in order to get the National Army he supports to come to power, Mussolini naturally has to desperately protect him from seizing power in Spain. After Romania decided to intervene in the Spanish Civil War, it immediately held secret talks with the National Army. However, during this period, the plane crash of General Jose Sanjuho had a certain impact on the negotiations. As the leader after the outbreak of the Civil War, he was originally in Lisbon and wanted to join the National Army, but the plane he was on was overloaded. The main reason was that he and his entourage insisted on bringing the general''s dress into Madrid together, causing it to crash during takeoff. There are also rumors that he is the same as Emilio Mora, the second figure of the National Army, who was assassinated by Franco to prevent his political opponents, but there is no relevant evidence. The chaos of the National Army during this period also affected the negotiations, but fortunately, Franco, who initially controlled the interior of the National Army, attached great importance to Romanias assistance, and the subsequent negotiations proceeded very quickly. In the end, Spain used future customs taxes as collateral to obtain 150 million lei worth of weapons and equipment from Romania. At the same time, the Romanian advisory group, led by General Hoffman, also set off for Spain. Chapter 645： Aerial encounter Latest website: The sky is clear and there are no clouds in the sky. This is a good weather for flying! The engine rumbling, sitting in the open cockpit, wearing a flight jacket, wearing a flight cap, the fully armed Philcos was in a mood of anticipation. As one of the only three squadron captains of RF20, Philcos has enough reason to be proud. Own, the RF20 Peregrine Falcon can be described as the latest Romanian fighter, which is quite different from the previous Albatros fighters that I piloted. First of all, in terms of speed, the speed of 440 kilometers per hour of the Albatross fighter is not the same as the speed of 596 kilometers per hour of the Peregrine RF20 fighter. Of course, apart from the peregrine RF20 fighter jet equipped with an enviable 1200 horsepower 12-cylinder liquid-cooled V-engine. This engine is the latest work by the National Power Laboratory, with a net weight of 610 kg, a total length of 1352 mm, a full width of 705 mm, and a full height of 1027 mm. The maximum take-off output power is 1200 horsepower, the rated power is 110 horsepower/4500 meters (8 minutes), the maximum continuous power is 1060 horsepower/5000 meters (30 minutes), the maximum cruising power is 940 horsepower/5700 meters, and the maximum economic cruising power is 900 horsepower/5500 meters. . It can be said to be an excellent engine leading the world''s similar products. Of course, in addition to the powerful engine of the Peregrine RF20 fighter jet, its excellent aerodynamic structure also provides a huge help. The Peregrine RF20 fighter adopts a semi-spindle nose, which is different from the flat and thick nose of most airplanes. It has a good rectification effect and low resistance. The engine is installed on the fire-proof bearing wall behind the support frame, and behind it is the middle and rear fuselage with a semi-monocoque structure. The wing adopts an elliptical plane-shaped cantilevered lower wing, which has good aerodynamic characteristics and a large lift-to-drag ratio. In addition, the aircraft cockpit adopts a streamlined integrated cover, which improves the driver''s field of vision and is beneficial to its operations. Of course, as Romania''s latest fighter, its firepower is also extremely powerful. In addition to its belly equipped with two 20mm cannons (each cannon has 60 rounds), it is also equipped with 2 12.7mm large-caliber machine guns (280 rounds per cannon) on the wings. Moreover, because the Peregrine Falcon RF20 is facing the threat of the Soviet Union, it has a higher demand for the voyage, so sufficient consideration has been made in the research and development of the voyage. Its maximum range is 1,200 kilometers, with auxiliary fuel tanks of 1,500 kilometers. Such a powerful firepower is enough to help Romania establish the status of the modified aircraft in the current world. Therefore, the pilots flying these new aircraft are the current elites of the Romanian Air Force, and Philcos, as the squadron leader, is even better. In the local war in Luosu, he drove an albatross fighter and shot down a total of 4 fighters, 1 bomber, and 1 reconnaissance plane. It was more than enough to be a squadron leader. We must know that there were more wolves and less meat in the local war in Luosu at that time. Many people drove a fighter plane for a few laps without seeing a Soviet aircraft, and he can obtain so many results, of course, it can be described as good luck. And this time their squadron was transferred to Spain, obviously intending to test the capabilities of the new fighters. An aircraft that has not been tested on the battlefield cannot be a good aircraft. And this time their mission is very simple, that is, to protect the National Army''s bombers from bombing the Madrid government. Although the two sides entered the stalemate stage, everyone knew that this was just preparing for the next battle. In order to delay the deployment of the Madrid government forces, aerial bombing is an inevitable choice. And this time it was to bomb a traffic point outside Madrid. Of course, such a dangerous mission would inevitably require the most elite protection. And in the Spanish battlefield, where is there a fighter squadron that is more elite than the Philcos squadron? With the command from the command tower, Philkos drove his 11 subordinates off the runway in a fighter plane, and then they needed to meet the bomber group they needed to protect. After arriving at the designated assembly airspace, a large group of bombers were slowly flying towards here. Of course, this slowness is the result seen in Philcos'' eyes. In fact, this group of bombers composed of BR.20 is not slow at all. Its maximum flight speed reaches 440 kilometers per hour, which is comparable to the speed of many fighter jets today. Of course, when this is empty, the fully loaded BR.20 will naturally not reach this speed. And this is a new type of Italian bomber that was qualitative only this year. From this, we can see that the Italian government is not indifferent to support Franco''s National Army. After meeting with the bomber group, Philkos led his subordinates flying 12 RF20 peregrine fighters to protect the bomber group and flew towards the target. The small town of Flexie, located 20 kilometers west of Madrid, is a key link to the Barcelona Railway. A large number of trains carrying a variety of materials through the railway to supplement materials and troops to the Madrid front line, in order to resist the possible attack by the National Army. Because Madrid is too important, the government cannot bear the consequences of losing the capital. Today is a little different. The soldiers and civilians in the town heard a buzzing sound from far to near. "Look at an enemy plane coming." A sharp-eyed government soldier said aloud what he saw. "Quickly, air defense preparations. Call the rear, we have suffered a large-scale air attack, the number of enemy aircraft is about 40, most of which are bombers." The officer holding the binoculars saw more details. As the high-pitched air defense alarm sounded, the soldiers and civilians on the ground immediately fled, and everyone was trying to find shelter. At the same time, many people are praying to God to protect themselves from harm. Without giving the towns soldiers and civilians much opportunity to prepare, the bomber group consisting of 24 BR.20s immediately rushed up viciously. They abusively dropped bombs on major targets such as train stations, military camps, and warehouses, and the railway bridge outside the town became their main target. However, the government has few ways to deal with bombing, and a small number of air defense weapons were lost within less than five minutes of firing. The lack of the cover of anti-aircraft weapons made the bombers unscrupulous. The town is even more like a **** on earth, and the main targets of railway stations, military camps, warehouses, etc., have attracted many people''s attention. The railway bridge outside the town was also broken into two sections during repeated bombings. I am afraid that it will not be repaired in a few months. As for the **** fighters led by Philcos, they hovered boringly at high altitude, seeing the bombers tormenting them below. Boring, so boring. Old man, please let me see the enemy plane. This is the thinking of most Philcos squadron members. Maybe it''s because God is too boring and can''t stand it anymore. After a while, Philkos heard the excitement of his team members on the radio. "Squadron leader, an unknown fleet was found on the left. The number of aircraft is around 18." The information from the radio made Philkos immediately refreshed. He looked to his left, and nearly twenty small black spots appeared over there. Philcos hurriedly raised the 8x telescope allotted to him and looked at it. A stubby monoplane appeared in his eyes. This is the newest Soviet Iraqi-16 fighter, and Philkos has seen pictures of this fighter in the Air Force. This fighter was only available in the Soviet Union in 1935. Philcos was not afraid of it at all, and immediately issued the order. "Deputy Captain Berkeley, you lead the third squadron to continue to cover, and I lead the first and second squadrons to meet the incoming enemy plane." "understand." After getting a response from the deputy squadron leader, Philcos continued to give orders. "The first and second teams follow me and shoot them down." Suddenly there was a burst of cheers from the radio station. Seeing the cheerful voices of the boys, Philcos smiled. I saw 8 Peregrine RF20 fighters in the sky quickly rushing towards the invading enemy aircraft, and the Iraqi 16 fighters, which had the advantage in numbers, were naturally not afraid, and immediately greeted them. As if they were a cheetah seeing their prey, both sides flew towards each other! Now, the two sides are flying head-to-head, Phil Kos has no fear. He steadily holds the plane, staring closely at the sight in front of him, and firmly sets the plane in front of him in the cross ring, and then , Pressed the button on the joystick. And now it''s time to show the firepower of both. Two 20mm machine guns and two 12.7mm large-caliber machine guns equipped with Peregrine RF20 fighter jets immediately fired deadly bullets, while the four 7.62mm machine guns of the Yi-16 were not rivals at all. The engine was directly stopped on the spot, and a thick smoke came out of it, losing control of the aircraft and falling to the ground at a large angle. The skilled Philcos even had time to find another opponent, and saw that he set another Iraqi 16 into the sight, and fired again. "Haha, another one." Philcos happily calculated the results himself. After Philcos took his subordinates to the end of the attack, the eight RF20 Peregrine fighters were no less than one family, except that one suffered traumatic wing damage. The Iraqi 16 behind him was missing seven, and one was clearly damaged. Now everyone is rapidly approaching. The reason for this result is that in addition to the different quality of the pilots, there are also differences in the firepower and protection of the aircraft. Not to mention the firepower, the power of the two 20mm machine guns and the 12.7mm machine gun is not comparable to the four 7.62mm machine guns. And in terms of protection, in order to increase the efficiency of head-on attacks, the RF20 fighter also adds armor to the nose. In the face of its new armor, which is equivalent to 14mm protection, the 7.62 caliber machine gun is so weak. What''s not said next, continue to raise the dive attack. Altitude is very important in air combat, and it happens that the climb rate and altitude of the RF20 fighter jets are unmatched by the Iraq 16. In the face of the RF20 fighter''s maximum lift-off limit of 12,000 meters, the Iraqi 16 is its opponent, but the 8270 meters limit. At this time, an anxious voice from Berkeley''s deputy squadron came from Philcos Radio. "Sixteen enemy planes were found on the right and it is visually recognized that they are enemy Iraqi 15 fighter jets." Hearing what his deputy squadron said, Philcos still didn''t understand. I saw him immediately ordered. "Tell the bomber group to immediately stop bombing and evacuate. We are responsible for cover." In fact, without their orders, the commander in charge of the bombing had already dropped all the bombs as quickly as possible, and immediately turned on the maximum speed to leave. Anyway, their basic purpose has been achieved, are they still here waiting for the enemy to catch it? As for Philkos, he started to climb with his subordinates, using altitude and speed to get rid of his opponent. Although the Spanish government''s air force commander wanted to keep them all, it was impossible to face fighters with higher performance than their own. As for chasing the bomber, the BR.20 bomber, which has a speed of 440 kilometers per hour after dropping the bomb, is also beyond the reach. In addition, there are RF20 fighter jets in the sky, and they dare not expose the tail of the aircraft to the opponent, but I have never heard of fighters attaching weapons to the tail. So the first battle that Romania participated in ended in such an imperfect way. Although the result was not perfect, it still worked. At least the next time a government air force plane faces an RF20 fighter jet, it will have a headache. Chapter 646： Spanish Gold (1) When the three countries of Germany, Italy, and Romania are obviously providing a lot of support to the National Army, the Republican government, which is its opponent, naturally needs to find help. Although the Soviet Union had given a batch of aid before, it was basically exhausted in the civil war. Unlike the original time and space, due to the rise of Romania, the external environment of the Soviet Union has become worse, so it is more eager for the needs of allies. At present, the Spanish Republican government is the only country in Europe that has helped the Soviet Union. Therefore, although Stalin no longer pursues his own revolution, he is also very urgent for a country that can share his pressure. So after the outbreak of the Civil War, the Soviet Union secretly assisted Spain. A batch of 40 million rubles worth of arms was shipped from Leningrad to Valencia under the control of the Republican government one week after the outbreak of the Civil War. In addition, the Soviet Union also dispatched a military advisory group of more than 3,000 people. It is mainly composed of technical officers such as air force, armor, artillery, etc., in order to strengthen the strength of the Spanish Republican government. However, with the arrival of the stalemate stage, the materials and resources of the three countries of Germany, Italy and Romania continued to flow into the National Army. The republican government immediately felt the pressure. For this reason, they could only place hope on the Soviet Union. For this reason, a heavyweight official of the Republican government went to the Soviet Union in person, intending to ask Comrade Steel for help. Dolores Ibaluli, one of the founders of the Spanish Communist Party who was received by Lenin, is the representative responsible for seeking assistance from the Soviet Union this time. As the helm of the Soviet Union, Stalin was no stranger to Ibalulli, the female leader of the Spanish Communist Party. Because she attended the thirteenth enlarged meeting of the Communist International Executive Committee in 1932 and spoke at the meeting. "Dear Comrade Stalin, with the support of the evil forces of the three countries of Germany, Italy and Romania, the strength of the rebels has increased dramatically. Although the children of the Communist Party in Spain are not afraid of sacrifice, the flames of the revolution are facing the consequences of being extinguished by imperialism, so we hope Get assistance from the Soviet Union." Seeing the cry of Ibaluli in front of him, Stalin calmed the opponent. "Don''t worry, Comrade Ibaruli. The Soviet Union must not allow Spain to be invaded by *** and imperialism. We will send more soldiers loyal to the revolution to help Spain. However, the Soviet Union is now undergoing economic construction, and there is still a certain gap in the national strength of the Soviet Union compared with the three countries of Deloitte, and the assistance it can provide is far from comparable. But as a big brother, the Soviet Union will do its best to help you. Of course, if you have other methods, you can also try. " In fact, before Stalin and Ibalulli met, the issue of aid to Spain was discussed within the Soviet Union. Among them, there are mainly two opinions. One is to increase assistance to protect the Spanish Republican government. The other is that Spain can be assisted appropriately, but the Soviet Union itself needs to be given priority. These two attitudes are also a manifestation of the Soviet Union''s hesitation towards Spain. Because after the outbreak of the civil war, the rebels had the three Droghes for their apparent support, and their combined strength was completely higher than that of the Soviet Union. Not to mention the partiality of the United States, Britain and France. These three countries remain neutral on the surface, but they are still secretly leaning toward the rebels. Otherwise, how did the Three Kingdoms of Deloitte change the support of the rebels so openly? On the other hand, as the big brother of communism, if the Soviet Union does not give support to the Spanish Republican government that favors itself, then this will cause huge prestige damage to the Soviet Union in the world, and this damage is also unwilling to see the Soviet Union . After all, many working classes now regard the Soviet Union as the existence of the second motherland, and it is they who contain the hostility of governments to the Soviet Union. After all, the Soviet Union, which is still in a heterogeneous state, must survive in this world. In addition to its own national strength, it also needs other help. The working class of all countries is the best target for the Soviet Union. So in the face of this situation, the Soviet Union is really not good at expressing its position. The result of previous discussions by the Soviet Union was that the assistance to Spain must go down, but it was mainly supplemented by personnel as the main equipment, and Spain needed to buy weapons on its own. Yes, the Soviet Union intends to make up for it before bleeding. Although the Spanish Empire is long gone, there are still three thousand nails in the broken ship, and there are still some in the Spanish family. In particular, the Republican government currently controls more than 500 tons of gold in the Spanish treasury, which can at least reduce Soviet spending. Therefore, when facing Ms. Ibaruli, Stalin would say such a thing. As for Ms. Ibaluli, whose political ability is still young, she is definitely not Stalin''s opponent, and the rhythm of the conversation was quickly mastered by Stalin. "For the help of the Soviet government, the Spanish people will remember this kind of grace. We can buy weapons and equipment." Hearing what Ms. Ibaluli said, Stalin also let go of his heart. Because this is best to say from the Spanish Republican government, if the Soviet Union makes it, it may be said to be a threat. "Then I will ask the people below to discuss with your country what equipment they need to buy." After getting the desired result, Stalin called government officials to discuss the purchase of weapons with Ms. Ibaluli. The next talks went smoothly for both parties, because this time the Soviet Union opened up supply of its own ordnance to Spain. As long as the Soviet Union is willing to provide it to Spain, it includes many new weapons that have just been finalized. This is also the Soviet Unions attitude to show the world The Soviet Union has always been generous to its friends. And these dazzling arrays of weapons and equipment made the Republican government bewildered. In the end, the Republican government chose guns, artillery and other equipment capable of equipping 150,000 people. The main reason for this situation is that there are too many recruits in the Republican government. After the military launched a rebellion, the Republican government has been short of enough officers and soldiers. Although the working class joins the army enthusiastically, training these people requires a lot of weapons, equipment and ammunition. In addition to the Deloitte Air Force, which is torturing the Spanish people, the Republican government has also purchased many aircraft and anti-aircraft weapons. Of course, in addition to these, there are military supplies such as raincoats, tents, telephone lines, rain boots, etc., which are fully equipped with more than a dozen ships. Facing the urgent domestic demand in Spain, Stalin decided to release these materials first, and then wait for the gold to be shipped out. Faced with Stalin''s sympathy for the republican government, Ms. Ibaluli and the republican government were grateful. So after achieving a satisfactory result, the Spanish Republican government began to prepare for the future transportation of gold. Chapter 647： Spanish Gold (2) All transactions between the Soviet Union and the Republican government were carried out in secret, especially the transfer of Spanish gold to the Soviet Union, which was exceptionally confidential. However, there are exceptions to everything. The difference from history is that the rise of Romania has made all this change full of variables. "You said Spain intends to ship gold to the Soviet Union?" In the palace, Edel looked at Holmonkman who was reporting to him, and asked somewhat surprised. There is no way that this news surprised Edel too much. This is the same as the later Ukraine''s transfer of his family property to the United States. It seems so brainless. And more importantly, Edel is not clear about this. After coming to this world for many years, Edel''s memory of his previous life is not much left, basically only the general direction is left, as for the small details. Moreover, as a keyboard man in his previous life, his focus on foreign countries was on Germany, the United States, and the United Kingdom. Apart from knowing that the civil war broke out and Franco won, Spain was basically gone. But Holmonkman, who didn''t know his majesty''s thoughts had already drifted away, replied affirmatively. "Yes, your Majesty, I have confirmed the news from the inside of the Republican government." Holmonkman was very lamented at this time for His Majestys foresight. Starting in 1932, His Majesty hinted that he had increased his intelligence work on Spain, and one of his arranged spies was accidentally absorbed by the Spanish Communist Party. Now I actually gave myself such a big gift. He knew very well about the fact that the former Milok and the former captain of the guard Carust had teamed up to get the Russian gold back. Although this matter is being kept strictly confidential, all those involved in this matter have been rewarded. His predecessor, Milo, became the legendary first man in the Romanian intelligence community after this incident. For Holmonkman, this information about Spanish gold can make his Majesty see his ability, of course, he needs to perform well in the next work. And Edel is considering responding to this news in this way. According to intelligence reports, the Spanish government controls more than 500 tons of gold, as well as some other valuable bonds. Of course, it is impossible for the republican government of valued bonds to get to the Soviet Union, mainly for the more than 500 tons of gold, which is too tempting. Especially when Romania is short of money, this news is especially precious. Of course, the transportation routes must be clarified at the first time, which is very important for Romania. Thinking of this, Edel immediately gave orders to Holmunkman. "Holmunkman, your intelligence department must figure out the transportation route." "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will send the most elite intelligence agent to figure out the transportation route this time." Afterwards, Edel called a guard. "Immediately call the Chief of Staff of General Feleit, General Lomodan, and Lieutenant General Ankerdra, and say that I have something to call them urgently." "Yes, Your Majesty." The guard who had led Edel''s order rushed away immediately. Following Edel''s order, the Romanian military and intelligence agencies immediately launched an investigation. At the same time, Lieutenant General Hoffman in Spain and Major General Midraphael, who led the task force, were also notified to let them pay attention to the movements of the Republican government. Jerinago is the Director of the Transport Department of the Ministry of Transport of the Spanish Republican Government. Although this position is not high, it is a humble position. Because it holds the information of railway and road shipping, it can access many information that other people cannot. "Director, Mr. Minister tells you to go." A subordinate spoke to the minister''s request to Jerinago, who was immersed in work. "Okay, you know, I''ll go right away." After putting down his work, Jerinago immediately walked to the minister''s office. Yerinago came to Minister Herald''s office and asked his boss. "Minister, you looking for me?" "Yes, Brother Jerina. You come over and I have one thing I need you to do." Herald, who had recovered from his busy state, drew Yerina Ge straight to his side before speaking with a serious expression. "Brother Jerina, you are also an old party member. I still value your ability and loyalty to the party very much, and now there is a very important thing that needs you to do." Yerina Ge heard the Minister''s words and immediately stood up and replied with a focused expression. "Please rest assured that the organization, I will not let down the expectations of the organization, and I will successfully complete the tasks given to me by the organization." "well." Minister Herald was very satisfied with Jerinago''s answer. This task is of great importance to the Republican government. At present, there are no more than ten people who know the details, and Herald is also carefully selected by him. In terms of ability, he is also among the best in the Ministry of Transportation, and more importantly, Jerinago is still a party member, and his loyalty to the organization has also been tested many times. So Minister Herald continued. "You are also the one I carefully selected, but this time the task is very important. You need to worry about it. The rest of the work will be left to others for the time being. You only need to concentrate on this task." And facing Minister Herald''s words so serious, it made Jerinago feel curious. Although he wanted to ask what the task he needed to do this time, he believed that the minister would tell him next time. Sure enough, Minister Herald said to him next. "We have a batch of valuables that need to be shipped secretly from Madrid to Valencia, and you are responsible for coordinating the domestic transportation routes. You must ensure that this transportation will not suffer any damage. Hearing the mission from Minister Herald, Jerinago answered without hesitation. "Please don''t worry, Minister, I will prepare now to ensure that no one will be notified of this transportation." Heral looked at Jerina with satisfaction, waved and said Go, remember not to walk around during this time. In addition, in order to ensure your safety during this period, we will provide you with guard protection. " Heral''s words did not affect Jerinago, he replied like a proletarian fighter. "Thank the organization for trusting me, I will not let the organization down." When Jerinago accepted the task, the Soviet aid to the Republican government finally reached the port controlled by the Republican government. In the ports of Valencia and Barcelona, ??Soviet sailors on ships such as the Komsomolsk, Neva, Kuban, and Tussi Railway risked their lives to pass through blockades of other countries and finally Dock the ship full of supplies to shore. The loading and unloading workers who had been waiting immediately unloaded the supplies urgently needed by the Republican government from the ship and took the train to the front line. In addition to this batch of supplies, there are nearly 2,000 members of the military advisory group from the Soviet Union on board. They came with anger at the Soviet intervention in the civil war against Deloitte. In this advisory group, dozens of members have another task, which is to help Spain transport that batch of gold to the Soviet Union. The industrial development of the Soviet Union now makes it extremely eager for this batch of gold. Chapter 648： Spanish Gold (3) Spain, Madrid, train station. The entire train station has been under martial law. The soldiers guarding the train station with live ammunition are soldiers from the international column sent by the Soviet Union. At this time, their expressions are a little nervous, watching the cars and driving over. "Quick, quick!" They yelled loudly, the car stopped on the platform, and soldiers sent by the government army were carrying the wooden boxes on the car onto the train. This group of soldiers is a little strange about this, because the general handling work is done by workers. Can use them as porters, it seems that these boxes are quite important. These boxes are not big, but they are quite heavy. What are they? Although the soldiers are quite curious, they still know the rules of the army. This is not under their control, they are just here to do the work. It can be seen from this that the Spanish government attaches great importance to this transportation. It does not allow ordinary people to take over any work at all. The whole process is in the hands of the military, and except for a small number of officers who know a small part of the situation, the average soldier even himself I don''t know what is in the box in my hand. "Hey." A soldier suddenly tilted his foot, and the wooden box on his shoulder fell heavily, and a corner fell on the stone floor of the platform. "Wow!" The lid of the box was opened, and the goods inside were scattered like this. In an instant, all the soldiers carrying them stopped. Under the shining of the sun, it is golden, and inside, there are actually gold bars! If you can have such a stick, you will be rich in your life. "Bang!" At this moment, a clear gunshot came. A responsible officer took out his pistol and fired a shot into the sky. This shot was a warning. "Keep working, you can''t stop!" The Soviet officer''s face was rather severe, and his silent warning was so obvious that anyone who moved his mind would die. The soldier who had just fallen off the box immediately bent over and put all the gold back into the box in a hurry. In the distance, a small two-story building. A telescope that had been set up a long time ago was placed behind the window and concealed by the curtain. Now, the man behind the telescope took his eyes away from the telescope, and said to the other person: "Immediately notify and follow this. A train, determine its destination." His appearance is not good, his height is only about 1.7 meters, and he can''t be found in the crowd. However, he is one of the leaders of this investigation mission, Barekley, one of the good hands of the Romanian intelligence service. He was born in Arad, Transylvania. In his youth, he was dissatisfied with his family living in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. When Romania and Austria-Hungary were at war, Arad personally led the way. After Transylvania returned to Romania, Arad signed up for the army. However, when making the selection, his sharp mind and calm personality were valued by the intelligence department and joined the Romanian intelligence department. In the past few years in the intelligence department, he has repeatedly won credit. He is already a capable man of the Romanian intelligence department, so he was sent to Spain by Holmonkman to ensure that this operation is not flawed. After loading all the wooden boxes on the train, everyone immediately stood far away, because the train had its own guard. There are a total of ten carriages, each of which is guarded by more than a dozen soldiers wearing international column uniforms. The guns they held in their hands were quite special. The wooden **** and the magazine in the front turned into a round cake-shaped thing. There were many vents on the front barrel. Their eyes are quite sharp, and they are sharp in every battle. The Soviet internal guards! They are now wearing the costumes of the International Column and came to Madrid. They have no interest at all to participate in the battle here. They have only one task to protect these cargoes safely on board the ship. "Woohoo." The front of the steam locomotive sounded the siren, and the wheels of the locomotive slowly moved in the sound of wheezing steam. This train full of gold started to move. In addition to the soldiers in each carriage, the last section is a flatbed truck. There is also a team of soldiers with live ammunition. On the outside of the flatbed truck, piles of sandbags are piled up, and in the middle of the flatbed truck is a 25mm anti-aircraft gun. Yes, it is the anti-aircraft artillery. This is a temporary decision to install it. They are quite concerned about this action and strive to do the best in all aspects. In the middle carriage, a man with a cold face was smoking a cigarette silently. "Report, the train has left the station, and no abnormalities have been found for the time being. There are also soldiers from our international column along the way who are responsible for guarding." A deputy told him. Alexander Lornov, a senior official of the People''s Committee of the Interior of the Soviet Union and the person in charge of the Spanish **** of the gold operation, did not dare to be careless at this time. "Let our people monitor along the way, and the train will also change its route from time to time." Alexander said. As the person in charge, Lornov did not relax at all for this transportation task, because before coming, Minister Yezhov personally explained to him the importance of this task. Now that the ministers have said the importance of this mission to the Soviet Union, Lornov, as a subordinate, will naturally not be slack in the slightest. Everyone responsible for guarding is not allowed to leave the train, and for the front position that is easy to be controlled, there must be no less than two escorts for 24 hours. Under such strict protection, the train flew all the way towards the destination Valencia. ... "Woo." The train honked its whistle and drove into the station. Inside the train, there was an unpleasant smell. In the past two days, they have circumvented almost half of Spain. The disadvantage is that they are almost falling apart in the past two days. The strongest fighters will collapse if they hold back in the train for a few days. The advantage is that they finally transported the gold in this carriage to the port safely. Pushing open the door of the train, a fresh smell of sea breeze blows over, and everyone feels more comfortable. "Quick, quick, quick!" At this moment, Lornov''s eyes were all bloodshot. In the past few days, he has changed the route many times, and finally transported the gold to the port without fail. Now, there is only one last thing left, take these gold on board! The train drove directly to the port, and there was a distance of hundreds of meters from the train bay in the port to the Soviet cargo ship Eugene moored on the dock. There is one last thing left. Lornov cheered up. He knew that he couldn''t relax his vigilance now. Maybe those guys would come here to grab it? More than 500 tons of gold, this is a figure that makes countless people crazy. Moreover, the work of transportation is very slow. Standing at one of the highest points of the dock, Lornov personally supervised the handling. This was the final task. As long as the gold is carried on the cargo ship, Lornov''s mission is over. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, the cargo ship Eugene will never act on its own. The Soviet destroyer Wrath has arrived here at the same time. When it returns, it will provide protection along the way. In fact, the scale of this destroyer is a bit small. If the news that Eugene had transported gold leaked out, it might attract more coveters. However, this destroyer represents the Soviets, and an attack on this warship means a declaration of war on the Soviet Union. And only has this one, and it will not attract the attention of other countries. If a large number of warships are sent magnanimously, other countries will definitely be the first to be vigilant. On the contrary, the gold cannot be shipped out, which is why the Soviet Union did not use the previous fleet of weapons and equipment to transport it. Too big is not a good thing, it is too noticeable. The most worried thing is the land. As long as he gets on the ship and leaves the port, Lornov can breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t know that at this time, a few kilometers away from the port, on the roof of a small building, someone was already observing here. "That''s right, the Soviets, as expected, they unloaded and loaded the ship from here." Facing the sea breeze, he carefully observed this side with a binoculars, and Holmonkman sat down with a relaxed expression. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation this time, Holmonkman came all the way by plane. After finally seeing this batch of gold on the ship, Holmonkman''s heart was stabilized. For this batch of gold, Romania almost mobilized. Finally waited for them in Valencia. Next, the intelligence needs to be handed over to the military. You must know that the military has sent a lot of ships for this operation. Chapter 649： Robbery (Part 1) Latest website: The Upper Eugene of the Atlantic, accompanied by the destroyer HMS Wrath, is slowly moving across the Atlantic. There is not much risk along the way, but it is not if there is no. When crossing the Strait of Gibraltar, the inquiry from the British warship made Lexski, the captain of the Wrath, who was in charge of the transportation operation, almost jumped to his throat. But fortunately, facing Lekskey''s righteous words, the British warships that were not found could only be released. Near the Spanish waters, these capitalist countries are extremely wary of Soviet ships. This made Captain Lekski feel a little angry. One day the great Soviets would sweep all these imperialists into the trash. He was convinced of this. After entering the Atlantic Ocean, it was immediately easier. Without the obstruction of the nagging warships of other countries, the two returning ships sailed towards the destination Leningrad with all their strength. That''s right, the sea route this time is from Valencia through the Strait of Gibraltar into the Atlantic Ocean, then bypassing Britain into the Baltic Sea and arriving at Leningrad. It was also helpless for the Soviet Union to finally choose such a long way. In fact, the route from Spain to the Black Sea from the Mediterranean to the Black Sea is the shortest (the route chosen in history), but this route is under threat from Romania. If this most stubborn anti-Soviet country knows that this transportation is gold, it may be intercepted. So this line is not the first choice. The only option is to take the Atlantic Ocean line, and in order to avoid the busiest English Channel, the Soviet Union deliberately chose to bypass the British Isles and not take the waterway. Therefore, the destroyer Wrath took the freighter Eugene only one lap and returned to the Soviet Union. The monotonous seascape is nothing to look at. On the endless sea, the Soviet navy officers and soldiers also talked and laughed and were busy with their own affairs. Until suddenly I heard a squeaking sound from the engine. As the most experienced wheel commander, he made a bad cry in the dark, because this was an engine overload situation. The speed of the warship also slowed down immediately. At this time, the phone in the engine room rang, and the chief engineer picked up the phone. Inside it was the voice of the chief officer on duty: "What''s the matter? How is the power of the ship decreasing?" "We are checking the cause," the chief engineer replied. At this time, the other marine engineers had also got up and gathered together. "what''s going on?" As the captain Leksky asked quickly, the first officer replied immediately. "I just called the captain and they are checking." After a while, the aircraft reported that there was no problem with the engine, as if the propeller was entangled in something. Then the soldiers were sent down to check the results, and Lekski felt a chill in his heart, and the propeller did not know where the fishing net came from. "What should we do now?" The first officer who heard the bad news asked about Captain Lekski''s solution. In fact, he himself knew what to do in such a situation, and the best way was to send a professional boat to help. If you don''t have the help of professional boats, you have to send someone to dive to cut off the fishing nets. But this work needs to last a few days, and they simply cannot afford to delay it. Captain Lekski, who heard the first officer''s question, thought about it and said. "Send a telegram to the cruiser Volga nearest to us and ask them to come over immediately. In addition, let the Eugene continue sailing, and the Volga that came to meet is in front of their sailing route." After receiving the order from Captain Lekski, the first officer immediately went to give orders to the Eugene. In fact, Captain Lekski''s order was correct, because when he was unable to sail anymore in an accident, it was correct to ask the protection target to leave immediately. Because the Eugene is useless to stay here, it will only delay the transportation. So after Lekski gave the order, Eugene immediately separated from the Wrath and sailed along the established route. Although Eugene was temporarily out of protection, according to the speed calculation, as long as tomorrow afternoon, he would be able to encounter the Volga. But this is when everything goes well. If it doesn''t go well. In the sea not far from the Wrath, a periscope stretched out to see clearly every move of the Soviets. An officer was watching the situation on the sea intently, judging from the uniform he was wearing. This is impressively the uniform of the Romanian Navy. Now that a Romanian submarine has appeared here, the accident that the Rage suffered cannot be an accident, and it is indeed the case. I saw the officer put away the periscope and ordered the transmitter. "Report to them that the Eugene is currently sailing alone." That''s right, this time the destroyer Wrath was entangled with the propellers in fishing nets, which was done by the Romanian submarine force. For this operation, Romania sent more than 20 submarines alone, not counting other warships. In fact, this is very simple, as long as you put a fishing net on the Soviet waterway in advance, you can achieve satisfactory results. Of course, the Wrath was entangled with the propellers this time, and it was not the first trap set by the Romanian submarine force. In fact, the Wrath and Eugene have missed several traps, but they have not been stepped on. This time the Wrath was entangled in fishing nets, which is excellent news for this operation. Because of the lack of protected Eugene, the chance of failure of this operation was greatly reduced. Of course, several possibilities were prepared for this operation. The Eugene was entangled, two of them were entangled, and the traps failed. Regardless of the type, it is impossible for the Soviet Union to ship Spanish gold back to the country this time. It can be seen from this that with the approach of World War II, Romania has become more and more unscrupulous in its style of doing things. In the Atlantic Ocean, a fleet is sailing through wind and waves If anyone who knows the navy looks at it, he will be very surprised. Because this is the country that the fleet belongs to in the Black Sea, how did its warships come to the Atlantic, and this is an extremely powerful battleship. That''s right, this fleet is the task force commanded by Major General Midraphael. This time I came to the Atlantic Ocean to make it the last resort for this operation. As the commander, Major General Midraphael looked at the telegram he had just brought from the staff, and he was relieved. Because the last resort is likely to be unavailable, this is good news for him. "The submarine force has left its **** behind. Next, we need to see if the action team can control the ship." Major General Midraphael looked at the sea view outside the window, lost in thought. The error-free chapters of "Romania Eagle" will continue to be updated in the hand-made, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the hand-made! Like the Romanian eagle, please collect it: () Romanian eagle. Chapter 650： Robbery (Part 2) Latest website: The night is getting deeper and deeper. The Eugene is sailing alone on the Atlantic Ocean. The engine made a rumbling sound, and everyone on the ship had fallen asleep except for the crew on duty. "Buzz, buzz." On the calm sea, there were a few subtle engine noises, which were mixed in the waves and were almost inaudible under the cover of the Eugene engine. On the dark sea, several speedboats were swiftly passing over the sea. These speedboats were like ghosts on the sea. After flying over the wave, even half of the speedboat that was traveling at too high speed left the sea. At this time, on each speedboat, there were more than a dozen big men in casual clothes. They were holding submachine guns in their hands and were staring at the freighter in front of them. The leading man looked at the transport ship on the distant sea with a firm expression in his eyes. He is the captain of this operation Philkov. As the captain of this operation, Filkov has outstanding abilities. There are countless tasks completed by his hands, and it is an indispensable sharp knife for the Romanian intelligence service. This time the task is of great importance, so we will appoint elite soldiers and strong generals to complete this task. But this time they need to play pirates. Since the emergence of the profession of navigation, pirates have also been born. During the sea voyage, pirates can be said to be all over the world. However, with the development of technology, the profession of pirates is almost invisible. After all, the times are developing, and the naval power of various countries has spread all over the world, and the attacks on pirates have wiped out many of these knife-and-blood trades. In this operation, the speedboat that Firkoff and the others rode reached an astonishing 35 knots. At the same time, relying on good sound insulation measures, the noise of the speedboat is not too big. "Reduce speed." Filkov gave an order. As the two sides get closer and closer, the speed of the speedboat is slowly slowing down. This action needs to be approached secretly, so even if the speedboat is not making a loud noise, it needs to not quarrel with the other party. When the speedboat got on the Eugene, Philkov waved his hand, "Board!" From the speedboat leaning on the cargo ship, a few big men stood out. They took the hooked cables and threw them onto the cargo ship. The hook hooked the ship''s rail accurately, and then the big guys on the speedboat began to board the ship. Philkov was the first to climb the rope on his speedboat. The soft rope is a big test for ordinary people, and for those fighters who have been rigorously trained, it is part of their daily training. Filkov was the first to climb the rope, and when he grabbed the gang with both hands, he jumped up and boarded the cargo ship. After the other team members boarded the ship, Filkov immediately ordered: "Quickly, according to the original plan, the first team will go to the wheelhouse and stop the ship. The second team will go to the lounge to control the crew, the third, fourth, and fourth Team Five followed me to the cargo hold." Before they set off, they had obtained the drawings of the Eugene, and they were quite familiar with the structure of the ship. Now, according to the pre-planned plan, they move quickly. When Filkov led his team to the warehouse, a crew member appeared at a corner. A crew member who was urinating urgently and preparing to solve it on the ship''s side, but for the Firkoff and others who suddenly met him, the crew member who was still a little confused was still thinking about who these people were. Philkov didnt give him a chance to sober at all. A big rough hand covered his nose and pulled it into his arms, while the other hand held a dagger and inserted it. The chest of this crew member. The crew member who was in danger was struggling desperately. He wanted to pull away the big hand covering his nose and mouth, shouting for help and awakening the others. But Philkov didn''t give him a chance at all, his powerful arm was like an iron box to hold the opponent firmly. Next, the crew member''s body softened. The dagger that had been pierced into his chest left the blood on the ground. After solving the accident, Philkov exuded a strong murderous aura and ordered his team members. "Be careful and keep going." Except for a small wave here in Filkov, the actions of the other two teams went very smoothly. The Soviets never thought that they would be attacked by such a boarding ship, so they had no defense at all. Next, we need to watch the actions of Philkov''s group. "Who?" At this time, the Soviet soldiers in the warehouse had heard footsteps outside. This is the sound of footsteps coming from a large number of people, and where are so many people running down on this big night. "boom!" At this moment, there was already a violent explosion outside. With the sound of the explosion, the door of the ship''s cabin was violently exploded, and countless flying steel pieces instantly lifted the Soviet soldier into flight. As for the actions of the warehouse, Philcove no longer had any worries after being seized by other parties. As long as you dont blow up the ship, then no matter how fierce it is, the ship will be abandoned in the end anyway. So he didn''t intend to sneak in, just assault directly, and solve the opponent before the enemy reacted. The violent explosion awakened the sleeping Soviet soldiers. They grabbed the weapons around them and planned to resist. As soldiers who protect these golds, they are the most loyal Soviet fighters. While waiting for the enemy to attack, several shadows were thrown in. Hearing the clinking metal clinking sound, the guarding Soviet soldier was shocked. Could it be a grenade? In a confined space, the power of using grenades is great. They looked at their feet in surprise, only to find that the thing that Gulu came over was emitting green smoke at this time. Is it a gas bomb? Within a few seconds, they coughed violently, unable to pick up the gun at all. So they could only watch the armed men wearing gas masks and rushing in with submachine guns. "Suddenly." The submachine gun kept spitting out tongues of fire. 9mm bullets were directed at the Soviet soldiers in the cargo hold, and the gunshots continued. A famous Soviet soldier was struggling and screaming, blood was everywhere, and corpses were shot everywhere. After a few seconds, the gunfire stopped, and there was no more alive Soviet soldier in the entire cargo hold. Philkov looked at the result of the battle with satisfaction. Then he knocked open a wooden box The golden light fascinated everyone. Many people feel short of breath when thinking of such wooden boxes in the warehouse. "Snapped" The lid was closed and the sound blocked everyone''s sight. Filkov looked at his team members with a warning look, and the intention was obvious. This is a national thing, don''t have any other intentions. Filkov''s warning was very effective, and everyone looked back. "Send a signal, we have taken control of the cargo ship, and the target has been captured." As the signal was sent, a freighter with a crane appeared in front of everyone in no time. The next job is simple, cut open the deck above Eugene''s cargo warehouse, and use a crane to lift these boxes. After several hours of moving work, the Eugene, which was already empty, was abandoned by Felkov and his team. As Filkov and others left with a smile, the fate of the Eugene freighter that was opened to the sea valve could be imagined. Chapter 651： untitled Latest website: One day later, the cruiser Volga appeared in this sea in a hurry. Captain Nicholas with an anxious look looked around with his binoculars, but there was nowhere else in the sight of the freighter Eugene. "Is it possible that the Captain Eugene''s radio station is too bad and ran ahead of us?" The chief officer said anxiously another possibility. Captain Nicholas said. "It''s also possible. Let the transmitter continue to call the Eugene, and send a telegram to the Rage and the Komsomol, so that they can continue to search for the Eugene." The failure to receive the Eugene''s telegram for a day made the Volga crew worried. However, the Eugene was not seen everywhere on the sea, which made the responding Captain Nicholas feel that the situation was a little bit bad. Of course they could not find the Eugene that sank to the bottom of the sea, and now the Boyahi freighter carrying more than 500 tons of gold had merged with the task force, under its protection, sailed across the Strait of Gibraltar and entered the Mediterranean Sea. On the Boahi freighter, a brief celebration party is being held. Holmonkman was holding a wine glass and was giving a brief speech for the success of this operation. "Good job, lads. You are Romanian heroes, and the country is proud of you, so please enjoy yourself." In Holmonkman''s speech, the team members in the action cheered. There is nothing more pleasant than praise from the head of your department. Holmonkman looked at the excited players below and called the captain Philkov to his side. "Filkoff, this action did not disappoint me. You did a very beautiful job. I applaud you." Facing the compliment from his boss, Filkov replied. "Thank you for the compliment of the director. This is what we should do. This can only be done with the cooperation of other colleagues in the department and the Navy." Holmonkman was very satisfied with Philkov''s answer. I saw him continue talking. "Next, you need to lead the young man to continue to work hard, and **** this batch of gold back home with the ship." Hearing the boss''s arrangement, Filkov put down his glass and agreed. "Director, please rest assured, we will definitely protect a lot of gold and ship it back to China." Holmonkman went on to talk after Filkov finished. "In this **** mission, besides you, there is the help of the navy." At this time, Major General Midraphael, commander of the task force, who had not spoken next to him, interrupted. "Don''t worry, you two. Next, I will **** you back home on the grounds that the heavy cruiser Brevista is out of order and needs repairs." In the face of Major General Midraphael''s speech, Holmonkman said. "Thank you for the support of the Navy." "It''s all for Romania." ... Of course, the news of the success of the operation needs to be let Edel know, and nothing else, just the credit of the intelligence department in this operation will not let Edel know it too late. In fact, Edel knew the news early in the morning after the operation was successful. "That''s great." When Edel received the news of success, the whole person was happy about it, much more happy than before taking the Kazan gold. The reason is simple. Kazan gold exists in Edel''s memory, and it has been prepared for six or seven years in order to seize it. This time, it only took less than a month from knowing the news to the success of the action. One is that there is a long waiting period, and that surprise has consumed a lot of expectations in this long wait. And this time it belongs to the shot when you know it. Of course, it is full of expectations, and the joy after success is unmatched by the former. Now that this batch of gold has been seized, the issue of how to spend it is unavoidable. The first is that the military and the intelligence department need to be separated, because this operation is entirely dependent on the cooperation of the military and the intelligence department. Among them, the intelligence department did not count the human and material resources for this operation, and the intelligence expenditure alone was as high as more than 5 million US dollars. Because of the tight time and the urgent task, although there is internal information that should be provided, he knows the content is limited, and it is impossible to fully understand the trend of this time. Basically everything is money. As for the military, the cost is even greater. The twenty-odd submarines scattered in the Atlantic alone cost a lot of money, in addition to the cooperation of other warships. In addition, although the Army and the Air Force can provide less help, they also need to share some profits. Although Edel can decide the purpose of this batch of gold with a single word, the attitude of the military must also be considered in the growing atmosphere of World War II. Although the military is currently a staunch supporter of the royal family, any support requires benefits to maintain long-term. Even Edel, as the best king of Romania, needs to consider the feelings of the military. In addition to these two, Edel intends to use a portion of the gold to stabilize the economy. Although Romania''s current economy still looks good, it has already revealed hidden dangers. The large-scale issuance of currency and the impact of military expansion have made the lives of ordinary people difficult. After all, the tilt of resources to the military will inevitably affect the lives of the people. And Edel intends to spend some of it to stabilize people''s lives. Because Romania''s economic background is insufficient and the people''s resistance to economic depression is insufficient, it is best to stabilize it. As for the remaining gold, Edel planned to purchase various materials that Romania was in urgent need before the war, such as rubber, tin ore, tungsten ore, tung oil and other products. After all, in the next war, Romania had a lot of demand for these materials, and the country did not produce these materials. If you dont stock up in advance, is it possible to adopt other alternatives like Germany? Although these substitutes can also be used, they can only be substitutes. When Romania was happily seizing the gold, news of the disappearance of the Eugene reached Moscow. In todays Kremlin, everyones heart is frightened, because the helmsman in charge of the Soviet ship, Comrade Stalin is in a bad mood. Since Minister Yezhov entered the office of the steel leader the leader''s roar can still be heard in the well-insulated room. There are not many things that can make Comrade Stalin lose his temper on the spot, so no one wants to feel bad. "Pop." Stalin''s famous corncob pipe flew a long distance and hit Yezhov''s forehead with precision. The head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who was hit also had an expression of uncertainty. Facing the angry Stalin, even Yezhov, who was famous in the Soviet Union, did not dare to look at him. He was unwilling to meet with Stalin this time, but he did not dare to conceal such a big news of the missing gold, so he could only report it to Stalin. When Stalin''s mood calmed down a bit, he looked at Ye Ruofu, who didn''t dare to show up in front of him, and his anger surged into his heart. "Check it out for me immediately. I want to know what national power it is that dare to touch the Soviet Union." Yezhov, who was instructed, hurriedly fled and left here. But he didn''t notice. After he turned around, Stalin showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Chapter 652： Engagement (Part 1) Latest website: Not to mention the Soviet Union''s search for the disappearance of the Eugene around the world. The two parties in Spain who have been replenished are also preparing for a new round of battle. "Dork, Battalion Commander" Toledo, less than sixty kilometers from Madrid, is the most important base of the National Army in the area. Since Toledo is so important, there are naturally enough troops stationed here, and it happens that the Romanian advisory group also has a unit stationed here. Dork wiped the sweat from his forehead, but he didn''t expect Spain to be so warm in winter. He has just completed the maintenance of the tank, and is instructing other vehicles to maintain the tank. "The maintenance of the guide wheels should not be sloppy, otherwise you can''t cry if the tank breaks down on the battlefield. You need to check the axles first, and then..." While Dork was giving an explanation, the crew members were listening attentively. The commander also took out his notebook, listening to it from time to time. "Well, do you remember what I said?" Seeing the onlookers nodding their heads, Dork went to the side to wash the dirt on his hands. Regardless of how majestic and majestic armored soldiers are on the battlefield, they know how hard they are everyday. Normal training and maintenance are particularly cumbersome, and it is impossible to do without good patience and physical strength. And they even equipped the R10 light tank for less than half a year, and they need to be more proficient. Speaking of this, the R10 light tank is not small, with a total length of 5.14 meters, a width of 2.67 meters, and a height of 2.51 meters. The total weight is 17.9 tons, the hull armor is 45 mm at the front, 35 mm at the side, and 25 mm at the rear. The front armor of the turret is 60 mm, the side 45 mm, and the rear 45 mm. Equipped with a 50mm 42x tank gun and two 7.92mm machine guns. Its engine is a 240-horsepower ten-cylinder diesel engine with a maximum travel speed of 52 kilometers per hour and a maximum range of 260 kilometers. It can be said that a very good light tank. As a newly developed tank, it naturally needs to be tested on the battlefield. And there is nothing more suitable for testing tank performance than the Spanish Civil War. Therefore, a large number of new weapons, including R10 light tanks and R20 medium tanks, were tested on the battlefield in Spain. So for Romania, another advantage of the Spanish Civil War is to test the performance of weapons. Just after Dork had washed his hands, a messenger found him. "The battalion commander asked me to go to the headquarters once?" "Yes, Captain." Dolke, who got the answer from the messenger, couldn''t help but wonder if the battalion commander told him something was going to happen to him. Thinking of this, Dolke was fierce in his heart. No way, so far, the battle on the ground, let alone Dolke, has not been on the battlefield by other troops from Romania. However, unlike the Air Force''s aircraft, the ground forces have not engaged in any warfare. It is also caused by many aspects. First of all, they have not yet been familiar with the environment. In addition, the smoke on the battlefield has subsided, and both sides are making a new round of preparations. There is also Lieutenant General Hoffman, the head of the advisory group, hoping to show the power of the Romanian army on a significant battlefield. Therefore, due to various reasons, the ground troops have yet to get a chance to play. When Dork arrived at the camp, the more he felt that he was really going to go to the battlefield, because the other three company commanders were all there. When the battalion commander saw that everyone was there, he spoke. "According to the order sent by the headquarters, our armored battalion will cooperate with the 11th Division of the 7th Division of the National Army to capture Brunette outside Madrid. The terrain here is suitable for our armored forces to fight, but I heard that its defensive capabilities are very good. Repelled several National Army offensives." The battalion commander''s comments on the defenders did not arouse the attention of Dolke and others. This is not their arrogance, and the combat effectiveness of the National Army is just like that. According to their private evaluation of the current Spanish troops, the Dro army should have the highest combat effectiveness, followed by the Soviet Army International Column, followed by the Italian Army, and finally the National Army and the Republican Army. Now that the battalion commander has given the command, the company commanders have nothing to say, just follow it. But Dolke took the task back and summoned the other vehicles in his company. "Just got an order from the battalion commander, we will fight with the National Army in Brunett." Dork''s words made the other captains show all kinds of expressions, and he continued to speak regardless of the expressions of others. "Next, everyone needs to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the tanks. I believe this doesn''t need me to teach you." Doc''s question drew unanimous answers from the other captains. "No need to." "Very well, then everyone will prepare. What is missing and say quickly, don''t go to the battlefield and regret it too late." As the day approaches, a new battle is finally coming. The armored battalion also left the camp and rushed to Brunette, and the National Army and the National Army prepared to attack Brunette. "Shoo!" Artillery shells ransacked over the Republican Armys brunette position, and a group of bombers appeared in the sky. The bombers from the Three Kingdoms of Germany and Italy were bombarding Brunete indiscriminately, and the positions were full of flames and smoke. The defenders suffered a heavy blow to their morale under the double blow from the ground and air, because they did not have the means to counterattack the opponent. At present, the sky on the battlefield has been ruled by the National Army. The new aircraft from the three countries of Germany, Italy and Romania have swept away the old aircraft of the Republican Army. Even the newly developed Iraqi 15 and Iraqi 16 fighter jets developed by the Soviet Union are not their opponents~www.novelhall .com~ For this, the Soviet Union, which aided the Republican Army, felt extremely embarrassed, thinking that its new aircraft could compete with other countries, but it was not its opponent at all. The fight that I should be proud of is even more difficult to fight with the opponent''s high-altitude and high-speed dive. To this end, the Soviet Union has convened major aircraft design bureaus to develop a new generation of aircraft. However, research and development time takes time, and the situation on the battlefield cannot wait. So now the sky has been ruled by the Nationalist Army supported by Droghe. As for the Republican Army, it can only use small formations to fight surprise attacks. But even so, it is still consuming the air power of the Republican Army. So now the Republican Army is very passive. But is there any way to do this? The aid of the two parties is not at the same level. If the Spanish Republican government had not occupied the government''s righteousness before and controlled more resources, it would be even more uncomfortable now. Therefore, seeing that the soldiers on the positions endured the blow from the air, the commander had no other way except to replenish his troops. As for the anti-aircraft weapons, there are, but after exposure, I don''t know who is defending against whom. Because of its insufficient number of anti-aircraft weapons, it dare not open fire at any time. Chapter 653： Crossfire (Part 2) Latest website: When the continuous shelling and airstrikes are always over, in the hope of the Republican army, the shelling and airstrikes have finally come to an end. However, the soldiers of the Republican Army swarmed into the position under the command of the officers before they could catch a breath. "Hurry up, the rebels are about to attack." "The machine gun is set up here, you can only fire at my order." While the position of the Republican Army was busy responding to the next National Army offensive, the armored group of 38 R10 tanks in front of them had already been equipped for combat equipment, and Dolke''s company was on the left side of the team. "attack." After sitting in his tank battalion commander using the radio to issue an offensive command, the tanks that had already been launched began to rush towards the defending position. Behind them are the two regiments of the National Army. They will follow in the footsteps of the tanks and attack the enemy positions. Therefore, the Republican officers and soldiers who were waiting for the enemy to attack could not wait for the enemy infantry, but took the lead in seeing the tank. "Enemy tank." When the soldiers on the position saw the appearance of the tank, they immediately yelled in panic. There is no way that most of the soldiers of the Republican Army were workers and peasants before, and they were mobilized into the army after the outbreak of the Civil War. Many trainings can only be learned on the battlefield. It was the first time facing a battle with a tank, and it was impossible to say it was not nervous. Unlike the soldier''s panic expression, the officer yelled at once. "What to panic, prepare anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns. In addition, let people prepare explosives packs." Although many officers have not experienced battles with tanks, they can only cope with them. With the order of the officer, the soldiers of the Republican Army took out the M1918 anti-tank gun issued before. This anti-tank gun developed by Germany in the middle and late World War I was the world''s first anti-tank gun. Its 13.2 A 13.292 mm steel core projectile fired with a millimeter caliber can penetrate 22 mm thick armor within 100 meters. It is not outdated to deal with the thin-skinned light tanks of the 1920s and 1930s. However, relying on them to deal with Romania''s R10 tanks, there is a little more than enough. Of course, the Republican Army has other means besides this anti-tank gun. I saw in the bunker not far behind the position, an M1930 37mm anti-tank has been pushed into the gun position. This is a Soviet imitation of the German Pak36 37mm anti-tank gun, and this German tank gun is the famous 37-military anti-tank gun. The Republican soldiers in charge of operating the anti-tank guns aimed at the incoming R10 tank and followed the command of the gun position commander to fire. The tungsten core armor-piercing projectile it fired immediately flew out of the muzzle, and after flying over a distance of six to seven hundred meters, it plunged into the mud next to an R10. Nothing, keep coming. The gunner withdrew the shell and re-inserted another shell. With a new round of aiming, another shell flew out. This time is different from the previous one. This shell directly hit an R10 tank and stopped it directly in front of the position. A conspicuous scratch appeared on the front of the tank, which was not penetrated. However, the officers and soldiers on the position did not have such good eyes. They only saw that they hit the enemy tank on their side, and the Republican officers and soldiers on the position cheered. By coincidence, this shell hit the tank where Dolke was. The huge impact caused everyone in the tank to fall with swollen noses and bruises, and Dork, who endured the pain, got up. Dork asked first. "Is anyone injured?" "No." "I''m okay." "It just hurts." Hearing the answers from other car crew members, Dork was relieved. Then he felt afraid for a while, and then a wave of anger rose. He immediately asked the other crews with his throat microphone. "Have you found the location of the enemy''s anti-tank gun." "No." "I didn''t see it clearly." Just when Dork felt disappointed, a voice came, giving him hope. "I seemed to be on the left wing at 10 o''clock and saw the fire and white smoke. It should be there at 10 o''clock." Dolke, who got the position, immediately issued an order, "So everyone pays attention to the 10 o''clock position. As long as the opponent fires again, he will definitely be able to catch him." Sure enough, Doctor did not wait, only to see that the anti-tank gun that hit him fired again. This time, Dolke could see clearly, "So you are hiding here." Dolke, who saw the position clearly, immediately reported the position to the other car groups. "At 10 o''clock, in the small bush to the right of the eucalyptus, the anti-tank door is there." Now that you know the exact location, it''s easier to handle. I saw a company of tanks stop directly, aiming at the small bush and preparing to fire. At this time, he was about to continue aiming, and the commander who fired anti-tank shells happened to see the nearly ten tanks aiming at his side. Feeling horrified, he only had time to shout. "No, run away." I saw nearly ten shells flying over, and there was no time for everyone to react. "Boom boom boom" The exploded shrapnel swept across the gun position, causing everyone to fall in a pool of blood, and at the same time swept away the camouflage of the position. But Dolk, who directed the shooting, still felt uneasy, and continued to order another round of fire collection. "Boom boom boom" With the new round of fire gathering, a louder explosion sounded. The already destroyed anti-tank gun was blown apart, and a large number of fragments were turned into deadly weapons and swept around. This is the sound of artillery shells exploding, which also means that this group of anti-tank guns was destroyed. The other anti-tank guns on the position had similar encounters with this anti-tank gun, because now the anti-tank guns are generally light anti-tank guns with a caliber of 37 mm. This kind of development and anti-tank guns of the late World War I and the 1920s were mainly used to deal with light tanks that were not heavily armored. Now facing Romanias newly developed R10 tank, it seems to be lagging behind. Although the R10 is defined as a reconnaissance and auxiliary function in the Romanian armored forces, its frontal 45mm small-angle bevel armor cannot be penetrated by a 37mm gun. When the tanks solved the anti-tank artillery, the Republican soldiers on the position were also harassing with their own weapons, but this was of no effect at all. "Equipped with the explosives bag, the anti-tank gun was fired close." For this unfavorable situation, the commander on the ground can only think of this way. However, I am afraid that their hopes will come to nothing. After the anti-tank guns were dealt with, the armored forces did not attack the position themselves. Instead, they called the machine guns on the ground 200 meters away. This is a method that Romania came to at the end of the battlefield When it is not in a hurry to break through the enemy''s position, keep a distance to suppress the enemy''s firepower, which can more effectively help the infantry solve the battle. Therefore, as long as the firepower such as machine guns and mortars on the position is found, it will incur a direct aiming shell. Of course, this method is mainly used for the enemy''s lack of anti-armor means to threaten itself. Therefore, the tanks that are not threatened before the battlefield are simply not too presumptuous. This made some of the Hoffmans who watched the game look down. These young men were too unscrupulous. However, although the armored soldiers performed somewhat unscrupulously, their combat effectiveness was undoubtedly revealed. If it were not for the Republican Army''s disregard of casualties and the failure of the National Army''s subsequent reinforcements to keep up, it would be difficult to say that the position would change hands in the first attack. However, the performance of Romania''s first ground battle not only surprised the National Army, but also surprised the German and Italian advisory groups. After the war, both sides sent a telegram to the country, introducing the battlefield performance of the Romanian army. However, Italy''s main focus is on equipment, while Germany''s focus is on the tactical use of tanks. Chapter 654： strike Latest website: Romania has begun to intervene deeply in the civil war in Western Tooth Extraction, which may be big news for Spain in the civil war. But it is nothing to others, even if it is in Romania, the news is not too shocking. For the current Romania, the domestic situation is more worthy of Edel''s attention. "This is how the same thing?" Before Holmonkman, who had just returned home, could catch his breath, he was called in front of him to question him. It is certainly not a trivial matter to be called for questioning by Edel, because Romania''s largest strike broke out in Oradea. More than 80,000 workers and their families took to the streets, demanding increased wages and more vacation time, and enterprises also need to take responsibility for sickness caused by work. In the face of sudden strikes and protests, the local government on the one hand pacified the strikers and prevented the demonstrations from turning into uncontrollable riots. On the other hand, local business and factory owners are also required to make promises to meet the requirements of some workers. And for such a large-scale strike, the local government certainly needs to report it to Bucharest. In fact, for the people in Transylvania, a large area of ??former Austro-Hungarian territory, the region has the most labor disputes, and the region has the lowest wages in Romania. The main reason is that, on the one hand, the government''s squeeze on the Hungarians in the area has given some people an opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes. They recruited Hungarian workers aggressively, kept their wages to a minimum, and owed their wages from time to time. Faced with this situation, the local Hungarians have reported to the government, but for some ulterior purpose, nothing has changed at all. This has also resulted in workers of other ethnic groups being unable to raise their local wages at all. Long-term lower wages than elsewhere, coupled with the currency depreciation in the past two years have led to rising prices. People in the area became more and more dissatisfied. Some time ago, there happened to be a factory that fired more than a dozen workers because of the accident. Workers who had nowhere to vent their grievances broke out completely. More than 80,000 workers and their families swarmed into the streets, and a vigorous strike began. And this is not the reason why Edel is angry. What really makes him angry is the resurgence of the Communist Party behind the workers'' strike. In the past, the Romanian Communist Party suffered severe suppression and the outbreak of the Rosso War, which made the party''s momentum in Romania worse than before. With the decline in people''s living standards, the suppressed Communist Party is also quietly growing. This surprised Edel at the resilience of the Communist Party. I was dissatisfied with the fact that the intelligence department did not find any trace of the Communist Party, so after being praised for the gold operation, the intelligence department was reprimanded during the strike. In fact, this cannot be blamed on the intelligence department. The strike was mainly caused by the lowering of peoples living standards and the governments squeeze on Hungarians. Moreover, with the severe suppression of the Communist Party by intelligence agencies, its activities have become more and more concealed. But can this be a reason, not at all. Because this would mean that the governments previous policy was wrong, and His Majesty Edel who made this decision mishandled it. Therefore, this pot can only be borne by the intelligence department, who has prevented them from discovering the strike in advance. Looking at the atmosphere in front of him, Edel didn''t dare to show Holmonkman, thinking that his attitude towards intelligence work has always been serious and responsible, and this time he really shouldn''t be angry with him. Holmonkman, who suffered from the unreasonable disaster, said after seeing his majesty''s anger diminished. "Your Majesty, I''m going to increase the domestic intelligence work now. Nothing like this will happen again." "Go ahead." After sending Holmonkman away, Edel called a guard. "Call Prime Minister Mihalaki here, I have something to order." That''s right, it''s time for Edel to make changes to the ethnic policy he has been implementing. ... "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want to do with me?" As soon as Prime Minister Mihalaki came up, he asked about the reason for the summoning. In fact, he had some guesses on the way here, but this was just a guess, and he still needs to confirm it. Edel asked straightforwardly without circumstance. "What do you think of the Oradea strike?" Facing Edel''s inquiry, Prime Minister Mihalaki replied without even thinking about it. "Your Majesty, this is just a small handful of black-hearted factories squeezing workers, leading to the expansion of labor-management conflicts. Your Majesty need not be too alarmed about this, I believe it will be resolved soon." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Edel knew that this was because the Prime Minister did not want to blame the local government too much, because they were just implementing policies. "So how does the government plan to respond to this strike? There has been an increase in strikes and protests in China recently." Prime Minister Mihalaki heard Edel''s inquiry and knew that this was just rhetoric, and there was some growth in this area, which was completely double the growth rate two years ago. Regarding Edel''s sudden inquiries about the way to deal with the strike, Prime Minister Mihalaki''s heart moved. Does Your Majesty have any other opinions on this? Because according to the original method, the government organizes negotiations between labor and management and tries to bring together the opinions of the two parties. And now your Majesty asks, there must be other opinions. "I don''t know what your Majesty thinks, what should be done?" The Prime Minister, who has a scrutiny in his heart, intends to ask Edel''s opinion first. Since the Prime Minister asked, Edel did not hide it. "I think it is mainly caused by the low wages in the region because it is somewhat unfair to the workers in the region. As far as I know, wages in the west of Transylvania are 10-15% lower than in other regions. I think something is unreasonable." Edel said his opinions, so that the Prime Minister had a bottom in his heart. Because the salary in this area is low, the reason is many factors. And since your Majesty has hinted, then you need to adjust the policy in the area. In fact, Mihalaki is very clear about the oppression encountered by the Hungarians But who made him commit too many crimes before. And these people who are still in Romania are basically being subdued. Maybe we can let go of their suppression and return to normal levels. Prime Minister Mihalaki, who wanted to understand, took Eder''s words. "Your Majesty is wise, the salary in this area was indeed low before, and those factories were too squeezed, which is not a good thing for the government. Then you can take this opportunity to raise the salary level in this area to a state that is equal to that in other areas. Of course, this flat is flat to the baseline, so that the salary level is not too conspicuous. And many policies aimed at the Hungarians will gradually lift the ban. Now that the government has made the decision, the leadership of the subsequent negotiations lies in the hands of the government. In the face of a skewed government, the capital side is completely unable to resist and directly accepts the outcome of salary increases. Of course, in order to prevent the laborers from taking the opportunity to raise their demands, the government said to its negotiators that this time it can only talk about the outcome of such a conflict. If the trouble continues, the government will no longer intervene. The worker who has obtained the desired result is already very satisfied with being able to negotiate such a result. Chapter 655： Visit (on) The latest website: "Kang Dang, Kang Dang." The train rushed to the distance along the railroad tracks, and the early summer weather made people drowsy. Therefore, most of the people on the train are swaying with the shaking of the carriage, and Du Yuming is writing diary carefully. I have benefited a lot from the conversation with General Guderian in Germany, and the general''s understanding of armored warfare is amazing. Let me know that the use of armor should not be too rigid and needs to be used flexibly. It is worthy of being the first person in German armored operations. However, in the conversation, General Guderian thought that his understanding of armored operations was far less than that of General Hoffman. I hope that during this visit, I can meet General Hoffman... While Du Yuming was writing his notes seriously, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Guangting, can I come in?" Du Yuming knew who it was as soon as he heard the voice, and immediately said loudly. "Brother Frank, do you still need to be so polite between you and me, come in." Gui Yongqing pushed the door in, saw the diary on the side, and said with a smile. "Oh, this is still writing a diary, I didn''t bother you." "What''s the interruption, I''m just bored, just writing and writing to pass the time." Facing Gui Yongqing''s words, Du Yuming casually explained it and asked curiously. "Brother Shushen, why do you have free time to come to me?" "Isn''t this missing you?" "speak English." "Being bored in the car, and nothing to talk to other people, I can only talk to you, an old classmate." After that, Gui Yongqing looked at Du Yuming enviously. "This time you are more prestigious than me, commander of the armored division." Hearing Gui Yongqing''s words, Du Yuming hurriedly set aside his way. "This is not a single word, please don''t talk nonsense, Brother Shuzhen." Seeing Du Yuming quickly dismissing his own words, Gui Yongqing said immediately. "What nonsense, one of the items in this visit is to purchase tanks and armored vehicles for Brother Guangting. You can still hide this from me." Gui Yongqing looked like I had already understood the inside story, which made Du Yuming feel helpless. Seeing Du Yuming with a helpless look, Gui Yongqing grabbed his shoulder and said. "Brother Guangting is really good this time. Not only was he appreciated by the principal, even Captain Mordelk strongly recommended you. If it werent for the fact that Im not familiar with armored operations, Id like to fight for the post of commander. . This is an armored division. Look at the power of the Romanian armored division in the battle between Romania and the Soviet Union. " Upon hearing Gui Yongqing''s words, Du Yuming did not comment. Du Yuming knew more about Romanias use of armored divisions during the Rosso War than his old classmate Gui Yongqing, and the analysis report alone made it a foot thick. Unlike Gui Yongqing''s attention to the armored division''s performance on the battlefield, Du Yuming pays more attention to daily maintenance and daily armor training. In the conversation with Guderian, he further let him know that his idea is correct. Tanks and armored vehicles are paying more attention to daily maintenance and maintenance, in order to play their greatest role on the battlefield. While Du Yuming was talking with Gui Yongqing, in the front part of the carriage, the Minister of Finance Kong Xiangxi, the special envoy of the delegation, was also talking with Weng Wenhao, Secretary-General of the Executive Yuan. "Minister, the results of this visit to Europe are remarkable, and most of the tasks assigned by the chairman of the committee have been completed. I believe the minister will be able to win the next trip to Romania." Listening to Weng Wenhao''s praise, Kong Xiangxi waved his hand with a smile on his face. "Where is this? It depends on everyone''s help to live up to the chairman''s trust. Speaking of which Japanese people are becoming more and more restless in North China, the chairman can''t sleep at night because of this!" Although Kong Xiangxi said that this was everyone''s contribution, he knew from his expression that he was very proud of the remarkable results of this visit. However, seeing Kong Xiangxi turning the topic to the Japanese, Weng Wenhao, who was the deputy, of course followed along. "Yes, everyone knows the Japanese''s wolf ambition. But the country is difficult. Those outside only know that the anti-Japanese slogans are required to fight against the Japanese, and they need military pay and ordnance. Do they know these? It is all to blame Zhang Hanqing for mistaking the country, if it weren''t for him in Xi''an Doing such a confused thing, the bandit has long been wiped out. We can concentrate more on dealing with the threat from Japan. It is still the chairman''s magnanimity that can make Zhang Hanqing feel at ease." Hearing Weng Wenhao''s words, Kong Xiangxi didn''t want to talk more on this topic. "Well, this time our mission is to visit Europe, and the task assigned by the chairman is the most important. As for Zhang Hanqing, let him stay in Nanjing." Obviously, Kong Xiangxi was also angry with the Zhang family young master. He couldn''t find the north after being fooled by a few sentences. This Zhang family young master was really too young. Had it not been for the wealth of the Zhang family left for him, this one would have disappeared long ago. Hearing Kong Xiangxi pulling the topic back to visit Ou, Weng Wenhao said immediately. "The results of this visit to Europe are also significant enough. We not only met Hitler, but also received a credit loan of 120 million marks. Such results are enough for people in China to have a good life." We must not show off. The current national governments fiscal revenue is only more than 700 million fiat currency a year (because of Romanias assistance, fiscal revenue is a bit higher). According to the current ratio of mark to fiat currency, it is almost one-to-one. A loan of 13% of income. Although this loan can only be used to purchase weapons in Germany, it is not a small amount of money for the current Republic of China. And this money is 20% higher than in history, and the reason is also because of Romanian competition, so Germany is a lot more generous. Hearing Weng Wenhao''s complacency, Kong Xiangxi continued. "Don''t be careless, the next visit to Romania is very important to our country. This time the chairman specially asked me to pay a visit to His Majesty Edel to express my gratitude. I hope that I can get a new loan from Romania for the next visit. And this time the navy also wants to order warships in Romania. The chairman of the committee has agreed to Chen Shaokuan to meet the requirements of the navy. Otherwise, why did Chen Shaokuan come with the group this time? Isn''t it for his boat? " I will not mention here the current navy of the Republic of China. As the maritime power of this big country, the Republic of China navy ships currently have two or three cats, which are completely out of the ranks in the world, and their warships are basically old-fashioned warships before World War I. Regardless of its small temple, the demon wind was particularly strong at that time. In this regard, the Navy is divided into many factions. This time, the Nanjing government promised to purchase the navy because it was indeed in a shabby condition. Moreover, the current financial situation has improved slightly, so we can arrange some household goods for the navy. Chapter 656： Interview (in) Latest website: A convoy on a broad avenue is driving fast under the **** of military police. These vehicles can be seen through the national flag on the front of the car. This is a visit group from the Republic of China because it is pasted with the Qingtian and Bairi flag. In the third car, the delegation leader Kong Xiangxi was communicating with Ambassador Zhu Jialuo. "Is there anything else you need to add regarding the interview." "It''s gone. This Majesty Edel is pretty good. There is nothing to avoid. Moreover, during the meeting with Humble Job, he also noticed that his attitude towards our country is very friendly." Ambassador Zhu''s words did not relax Kong Xiangxi, but became more restrained. Because of this visit to the Romanian King Edel, he was repeatedly told by his brother-in-law. This time, I must let the other party feel the kindness and gratitude from the Republic of China. For this reason, even the gifts presented are better than those in Germany. The red lacquer vases, a volume of collo edition fine printed Song paintings, and Song paintings were presented to Hitler in Germany. One piece of Hunan embroidery and two boxes of famous tea. This time, Edel was presented with a pair of green jade bowls, a pair of Shu brocade embroidery and two boxes of famous tea. Because of this visit, he came with a request. In the next visit, he will put forward the requirements of the Republic of China, hoping that Romania will provide a credit loan for the Republic of China so that the Republic of China can purchase Romanian weapons and equipment. In the previous combat experience, the combat effectiveness of the Rhodes Ordnance and the National Revolutionary Army was fully demonstrated, so the subsequent reorganization of the army has been going on. At present, three groups of troops have completed the refitting, and there are 19 divisions. Compared with only eight divisions in history who have completed the replacement of German weapons, the efficiency has been greatly improved. Among them, cheap weapons from Romania and loans are inseparable. According to statistics, Romanias loans to the Republic of China have reached 810 million lei. Most of the loans are used by the Republic of China to purchase ordnance. And this time Kong Xiangxi''s visit is intended to continue such loans. Because with the pressing of Japan, Nanjing can smell the atmosphere of war. In order to maximize the combat effectiveness of the army, this time Kong Xiangxi plans to purchase nearly 100,000 equipment at a time. And cheap arms from Romania are indispensable. Moreover, the Nanjing government can''t afford so much money, so I hope that Romania will continue to barter. The convoy came to the palace soon, and Kong Xiangxi finally met Edel under the leadership of Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel. "Hello, Minister Kong Xiangxi." Faced with Edel''s greetings, Kong Xiangxi cheered up and responded quickly. "Hello, Honorable Majesty Edel. This time my visit has brought the Republic of my country''s gratitude to Romania for helping our country over the years." While Kong Xiangxi spoke, the guard put the gift he had brought in front of Edel. Looking at the familiar but unfamiliar gift in front of him, Edel said with a smile. "Your country is polite." "Where is this totally less than one ten thousandth of your country''s help to the Republic of China." After the guest of honor was seated, Kong Xiangxi began to express the intention of the visit. "Your Majesty, our country has always been grateful for your help, and our country also intends to strengthen the military and economic ties between the two countries. Because our neighbor, Japan, has too much pressure on our national defense. They occupied the northeast of our country before. Region, and then provoke trouble in Shanghai, threatening the order of the free world. And they were not satisfied with this, and then they provoked the Jehol conflict, followed by the Great Wall War, and now they have regained their ambitions for the North China region. It can be said that Japan has seriously threatened the order and stability of the Far East. " Listening to Kong Xiangxi talking about the current difficulties of the Nanjing government, Edel felt a touch of absurdity. This Kong Xiangxi can be described as the number one corruption criminal in the Republic of China, and his reputation for using power for personal gain and corruption is vivid. And in the future, this one will make Xiao Jiang''s fight against tigers completely lost. Moreover, the reputation of his female, Miss Kong Er, is even more eye-catching, and she can also be described as a lawless lord. But although I knew his name well, it was the first time I saw a real person, and it didn''t seem to be outstanding. Kong Xiangxi, who didn''t know that Edel''s thoughts had already reached the sky, continued. "So our country hopes to get help from Romania to resist the cannibalization of Japan." Faced with Kong Xiangxi''s request from the Republic of China, Edel said seriously. "Minister Kong, the cooperation between our country and the government of the Republic of my country is mainly economic and military. You must also know that our country has no ability to intervene in the Far East." No way, although Edel really wants to help the Republic of China resist the Japanese invasion, Romania really has more than enough energy. Apart from other things, as far as Romania is, no matter how long a hand stretches out, it can''t be reached. The other is that the kid decides his head, and Edel can give the Republic of China help without harming Romanias interests. In the ensuing war of resistance, Romania''s wealth was not enough for the Republic of China government to splurge. He knows that sentence, the front is tight and the rear is tight. Even the wealthy Americans were all over the corruption of the Republic of China. Kong Xiangxi was not surprised at all when faced with Edel''s remark that it was obviously incapable of dealing with the situation in the Far East. This is just to test whether Romania has any idea of ??intervening in the Far East in the future. Of course there is the best, and it doesn''t matter if there is none, because in Germany he has already got the promise he wants. So Kong Xiangxi continued to propose. "Your Majesty, we understand that your country cannot intervene in the situation in the Far East. I don''t know if we can continue to provide a loan for our country in order to arm our army. The current situation in East Asia is very tense, and our country hopes to get a new batch. Of course, if you can pay for ore, raw materials, and agricultural products, it would be best Faced with Kong Xiangxis new request, Edel nodded and answered. "There should be no problem with this, you go to discuss with the government Enough. " After getting the result he wanted, Kong Xiangxi took the opportunity to mention it. "Your Majesty, in addition, our country hopes to purchase some tanks, aircraft and warships, and hope that your country can agree to our request." Regarding the requirement of the Republic of China to purchase these weapons and equipment, Edel replied after thinking about it. "This requires you to submit a list. Some equipment can be provided by our door, and some can''t be helped." No way, although Edel wanted to sell the new weapons to the Republic of China to support them in the war, but in accordance with the poor secrecy measures of the Republic of China, some equipment really dare not sell them. And he remembered that the Republic of China received Soviet assistance later. If the Soviets got familiar with the new Romanian equipment, then the threat to Romania would be great. Kong Xiangxi also understood what Edel said. After all, the Republic of China is the buyer and Romania is the provider. Those who can buy still need Romania to have the final say. Chapter 657： Visit (below) "General Chen, please come here." An army officer introduced Chen Shaokuan in English. "This is my countrys largest Varna Naval Shipyard, which can build three battleships at the same time. Its largest dock is 300 meters long and 50 meters wide, and can build battleships of up to 60,000 tons. But currently we cannot build such a large warship. Because it''s too wasteful." Chen Shaokan listened enviously to this naval officer''s introduction, not to mention the construction of 60,000-ton warships in the Republic of China, even a cruiser of thousands of tons could not be built. After introducing the dock, the officer pointed to a steel monster that was about to be outfitted and said. "This is my country''s latest battleship Vlad, and its 406-caliber cannon can deal with all warships in the world. This is also the crystallization of my country''s shipbuilding industry." Looking at the giant steel beast in the outfit, there are nine huge cannons that can hold one person, and Chen Shaokuan''s eyes straightened even more. If such sea monsters appear in East Asia, no one will be its opponent. Even the Nagato-class battleship, which Japan should be proud of, cannot be its opponent. Other than that, the speed is much faster than Nagato. Needless to say, the advantage of speed in naval battles. After introducing the industrial crystal battleship, the naval officer pointed to a small battleship docked in the distance and said. "This is our country''s Cortenu heavy cruiser, with a top speed of 34.5 knots, which is also capable of performing almost all naval missions." This is the latest heavy cruiser in Romania. Compared with the previous heavy cruisers, the biggest change of this ship is to wait for the enhancement in armor and speed. Of course, what makes it so balanced is that the tonnage exceeds the standard. Compared with the previous standard displacement of 11,000 tons of Brevista, the standard displacement of this Cortenou reached 13,500 tons, and it reached 15,850 tons when fully loaded. It is even more excessive than the German class, which is severely exceeded. The reason why Romania is so unscrupulous is the Washington Naval Treaty. After Japan refused to renew the contract, Italy also withdrew from this naval treaty, which also marked the end of the naval holiday. Romania will naturally no longer abide by this treaty. Therefore, in response to the large number of 10,000-ton heavy cruisers of other countries, this class of heavy cruisers was born. Need to explain here, this is also the last heavy cruiser in Romania. Because the Navy still thinks that the role of the heavy cruiser is a bit tasteless after comparing the cost and the role. It can''t be used for battle lines, and ordinary **** missions will be overkill. Therefore, after comparison, I still believe that either continue to build battleships, or build light cruisers and destroyers, which is more in line with the actual needs of the Romanian Navy. As for Chen Shaokan, whose eyes are red, he naturally knows his own funds. This time he was only here to purchase 4 destroyers and 3 submarines. These funds did not add up to the purchase of any one of them. When Chen Shaokuan felt sorry for seeing that good things could not be bought, Du Yuming was also worried about not having enough wallets. "This is the R10 light tank that our country can provide. The total weight of the tank is only 17.9 tons, which is completely suitable for roads and bridges in your country. Don''t look at the tonnage of this tank, but the 50mm tank gun equipped with this tank is sufficient to deal with it. Your countrys imaginary enemys armored force is Japan. And the tanks armor is sufficient to deal with Japanese 37mm guns. The maximum travel speed is 52 kilometers per hour and the maximum range is 260 kilometers. It can quickly pursue opponents and escape from combat. A tank suitable for your country." Listening to the leading officer introducing himself to the R10 tank in front of him, Du Yuming had to admit that the other party was completely inside his heart. Even Gui Yongqing, who followed him on the side, had his face full of energy, impressed by the excellent performance of this tank. "Brother Kotei, the performance of this tank is so good, it''s really worth buying." Du Yuming had a headache after listening to Gui Yongqing''s comments in his native dialect. Because of good performance, there must be a price worthy of it. This is an unchanging truth. But Du Yuming, who was lucky enough, still asked. "How much does this tank cost?" "140,000 lei per car, if you buy more than 80 cars, then we can also give a 5% price reduction." Is this price high? Not high at all. The current purchase price of the Romanian military has reached 110,000 lei, which is really a conscience price compared to arms sales in other countries. At present, the general arms sales in the world are 50% higher than domestic purchases. This is already a genuinely low price. But even the ever-lower quotation has dispelled Du Yuming''s desire to buy. No way, if you buy this tank, then the money purchased this time is not enough to form an armored division. Although the armored division of the Republic of China is not at the same level as Romania, it still cannot afford it. Because the armored division that Du Yuming formed this time is organized into two motorized infantry regiments, an artillery regiment, an armored regiment, and other subsidiary units. It has more than 11,000 personnel, and its tanks are also only 120. More than ten vehicles (9X3X4+6). If the R10 tank is purchased, the cost of the tank alone will be more than 17 million lei, not counting the cost of other artillery vehicles. If these are added, the cost of spare parts is more than 30 million lei. This was enough to form several infantry divisions, and Du Yuming didn''t think that the armored division he had formed was worth the expense of the chairman. So Du Yuming could only bear not looking at this tank and asking. "Are there other tanks that are cheaper?" I immediately replied whenever I thought of the officer. "some." "Then take me to see." Going to the other end, the officer pointed to the tank in front of him and said This is the Jackal IV currently equipped in our country. The tank weighs 18.1 tons and is equipped with a 47mm tank gun. Responding to threats from Japan. And its frontal armor of 35 mm can basically deal with the 37 mm guns of Japanese tanks. Its maximum speed is 35 kilometers per hour, and its maximum range is 180 kilometers. " Du Yuming was basically satisfied with the performance of the Jackal IV. Although the performance of the R10 tank has dropped a lot from the R10 tank I just saw, it is enough to deal with the Japanese Type 89 and Type 95 tanks. So Du Yuming took the opportunity to ask his most concerned questions. "How much does this tank cost?" "The price is 80,000 lei each." It seems that there is no discount this time. But after hearing this offer, Du Yuming felt that the price was good. This is at least compared to the R10 just now, Du Yuming thinks this Jackal IV tank is more suitable for him, after all, he has a small budget. "Well, let''s choose this one." Chapter 658： Visit (final) At the Coanda Aircraft Factory outside Bucharest, a group of military officers are visiting the aircraft produced by the factory. One of them, wearing a yellow-skinned military uniform completely different from that of the Romanian Air Force, became the focus of this conversation. "High, this is our current Albatross fighter jet. The aircraft adopts a single-wing structure, with a total length of 7.53 meters, a wingspan of 11.31 meters, a height of 3.10 meters, a total weight of 1,317 kg, and a maximum take-off weight of 1942 kg. It is equipped with air-cooled 10-cylinders. The star-shaped piston engine has a maximum output of 840 horsepower, a maximum speed of 440 kilometers per hour, a maximum range of 950 kilometers, and a limit increase of 11,200 meters. It is completely suitable for your country and is compared with the current equipment in your country. The Hawke III fighters simply cannot be compared." Gao Zhihang listened to his ear chattering to introduce himself to the performance of the Romanian Air Force officer, watching the albatross parked at the test flight field, his heart was hot. "Can I drive it myself?" As an ace pilot, there is no one who knows its performance better than driving himself. And for Gao Zhihang''s request. The officer clearly understood the mood of a pilot, so he asked without hesitation. "Gao, can you operate this aircraft?" "I can''t learn, and I believe this aircraft will not be too cumbersome to operate. As long as it is an aircraft, I can fly it." This is also Gao Zhihang''s self-confidence as a pilot. In fact, the current piston aircraft operation is not very complicated. As long as you can drive a fighter, you can learn the operation of other aircraft quite quickly. Of course, this is only limited to flying. If you want to make various extreme operations, you must be more familiar with this aircraft. Of course, after the advent of the jet, the pilot''s operational requirements will be further strengthened. Otherwise, how to train tens of thousands of pilots in various countries, they can fly for dozens or hundreds of hours before they can leave the training. Seeing Gao Zhihang''s resolute attitude, the Air Force officer made a compromise. "All right, Gao. I''ll let someone teach you to avoid possible accidents." After getting permission, Gao Zhihang boarded the plane. In an accompanying pilot''s explanation, he had great confidence in operating the albatross. Because there is not much difference from the Hawker III fighter that I piloted. After starting the plane, Gao Zhihang clearly felt its surging power. Compared with the most advanced Hawker III in the Republic of China, its power is stronger. After slowly releasing the handbrake, the plane began to accelerate. After taxiing for a while, Gao Zhihang felt that the speed was enough. With a sudden pull, the plane immediately left the ground. Compared to the Hawker III takeoff distance, the albatross is much shorter. He is here to evaluate his driving the albatross. Then the next step is to test the performance of the aircraft. After Gao Zhihang hovered left and right, he pulled it sharply, and the albatross immediately began to climb rapidly. Compared to the Hawker III, it climbs faster, and he commented on it. When it climbed to an altitude of 7,000 meters, the nose went down and began to dive. Then Gao Zhihang performed a series of operations to fully show the performance of this albatross. When Gao Zhihang drove the albatross to perform various extreme operations, the officers below all showed stunned expressions. "Are you sure this Gao has touched this plane for the first time?" "I''m a little skeptical about what you said. Does this Gao have served in the Romanian Air Force." Gao Zhihang, who was completely unaware that his operation had stunned the Romanian officer, praised the performance of this albatross. "It''s a good plane, it''s really good." And just here is a high-speed plane flying in the sky in the distance, but it caught his attention. The reason is very simple, this plane that I have never seen is too fast. He bet that the speed of this plane is definitely 600 kilometers per hour, which is as fast as lightning. "What kind of plane is this?" At this time, Gao Zhihang immediately focused his attention on the newly emerged aircraft. "I heard that a lightning-fast aircraft appeared in the Spanish War. I don''t know if it has something to do with this." But the plane only flew from a distance, and Gao Zhihang had no chance of catching up to ask. When the next test was over, he was immediately surrounded by a group of officers as soon as he got off the plane. "High, you flew the albatross before." "High, this can''t be the first time you fly." "High..." In the face of the officers who surrounded him, Gao Zhihang had no choice but to tell the truth. "This is really my first time flying, but the Hawker III I flew before is similar in operation to an albatross, so I can fly so proficiently." After hearing Gao Zhihang''s explanation, the officers gathered up and did not continue to ask. In fact, the Hawker III operation is very different from the Albatross, but because this aircraft is purchased in few countries, they are confused. And right here, Gao Zhihang said the doubts he encountered in the sky. "I saw an aircraft that I had never seen before, and its speed could reach 600 kilometers per hour. Do you know what''s going on?" His question immediately silenced the scene, and at this time a famous military officer said. "That is the demonstrator we are testing, and it only has the advantage of flying faster." And this officer''s words immediately drew other officers'' approval. "Yes, yes, this is a verification machine, it''s no big deal." Gao Zhihang stopped asking about the explanations of the officers, because he thought it was for nothing. If they wanted to inform him, they would have said it a long time ago. And he suppressed his doubts and continued to discuss the purchase of the Albatross fighter. He still approves of the main combat effectiveness of this Romanian equipment. But then Minister Kong needs to negotiate with Romania on the issue of borrowing. Otherwise, the fighter he valued would have no money to buy. While the regiment officers were procuring ordnance, talks about the loan were ongoing in Bucharest. "Mr. Special Envoy, you know what your country intends to use as collateral for this loan." As the prime minister, Mihalaki took the lead to ask. He couldn''t help but not open his mouth, because the loan amount requested by the Nanjing government this time was a bit high, which made him, the prime minister who worked hard for Romania, feel angry. His loan request of up to 280 million lei does not have enough collateral to make the Prime Minister feel dissatisfied. Regarding the dissatisfaction expressed by Prime Minister Mihalaki, a hint of helplessness flashed across the faces of both Kong Xiangxi and Weng Wenhao. Because there are too many things that need to be purchased in Romania this time, if the loan is not used, then the Nanjing government will not be able to buy it at all. As for the issue of insufficient collateral, it is also because the raw materials needed by Romania have long been mortgaged by the Republic of China in exchange for weapons and equipment. However, in the face of Prime Minister Mihalakis question, Kong Xiangxi as the special envoy spoke. "Your Prime Minister, this time the loan is indeed a lot more than in the past. Regarding the problem of insufficient collateral. In fact, this is a good solution. As long as my country increases its export efforts, it will be able to repay the loan in time. Moreover, it is the first time that my country borrowed money. Already almost completed, the collateral of the loan can be transferred to the name of the loan after the payment is completed." Kong Xiangxi''s words caused a discussion on the Romanian side, because this mode is absolutely no problem in terms of operation. However, considering the current situation in the Far East, many people feel a little worried. In fact, Romania has also made an assessment of the current tension between China and Japan. Regarding the destined war between China and Japan in the future, this is the consensus view of everyone. However, there are differences in the timing of the outbreak. Optimistic people believe that the war between the two countries should break out in 39 years, not more than 40 years. And pessimists believe that war between the two countries may break out at any time. Especially this year, Japan''s continuous actions in China have made many people feel that the war will begin in the next two years. Romanias prediction of the outbreak of a war between China and Japan is also closely related to Romanias current loans to China. Because if a war comes, then the export of its raw materials will cause heavy losses, and its ability to repay the loan is questionable. After all, Romanias money is not windy, and risks need to be controlled. Therefore, it is impossible for Prime Minister Mihalaki to agree to Kong Xiangxi''s words. "Mr. Special Envoy, even if this is the case, the amount of this loan is too large. This is too risky for our country." "We cannot deny the risks mentioned by your Prime Minister. But you must also see that our loans are used to purchase products from your country. This can help your country expand its sales channels and get rid of the current economic difficulties. In terms of our countrys ability to repay, I believe your country has been very clear about its previous cooperation." Kong Xiangxi has been talking about the Nanjing governments repayment credit from economic issues. There is only one meaning. You have to believe in the integrity and repayment ability of the Nanjing government. The Prime Minister still hesitated for this, but after many discussions, with the vigorous promotion of someone (someone), the negotiation between Romania and Nanjing was finally settled. This time Romania will provide a loan of 250 million lei, which the Nanjing government can use to purchase various Romanian products and then return it with the raw materials produced, such as tungsten sand and antimony sand. The annual interest of the loan is 5%, the unused amount does not pay interest, and the returned amount does not pay interest. After signing the loan terms, the delegation immediately purchased a large amount of weapons and equipment. Including 180 albatross fighters, 122 Jackal IV tanks, 84 wheeled armored vehicles, 118,000 rifles, and 150 million issued machine gun bullets. 248 75mm mountain field guns, 38 105 howitzers, 8 150 cannons, 10,000 tons of various artillery shells. There are also a large number of weapons such as anti-aircraft machine guns, anti-aircraft guns, and 37 mm anti-tank guns. In addition, there are a series of materials such as helmets, raincoats, rain boots, medicines, field telephones, radio stations, and vehicles. It took more than 20 ships to transport these supplies to Romania. Of course, many weapons were replaced by the Romanian military. The military that is in the process of changing up is very happy that someone bought it, which means they can use the new equipment again. It is also because of the existence of these second-hand equipment that it can purchase so many military materials. And these weapons and materials helped it to fight after the outbreak of the War of Resistance against Japan, so that the Japanese government specifically protested for this. Protest that Romania violated the clause that countries are not allowed to provide large-caliber artillery to the Republic of China, so that it suffered a great loss. Chapter 659： break out In the Kong Xiangxi delegation, while the purchased weapons and materials were still on board in Romania, a conflict on the land of North China was intensifying and gradually evolved into a war. In early July, the Japanese army conducted an exercise near Beiping, using the disappearance of a soldier as an excuse to request a search of Wanping City. The local squadron refused their unreasonable request, and the Japanese army used this as an excuse to launch an offensive with Wanping City. With the start of the battle in Wanping City, it also marked the outbreak of the War of Resistance. The Nanjing government, which cannot retreat, can only go to war, because northern China is an area that it cannot give up, and domestic public opinion has long been heated and there is no room for it to retreat. Of course, in addition to the two parties involved, other countries are also paying attention to the war that broke out in the Far East. However, no one is more concerned than Romania, because the ink of the 250 million lei loan that has just been signed has not dried up yet. "Damn it, do these Chinese people know that war is about to break out, that''s why they borrowed such a large sum of money." At the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Mihalaki couldn''t help but report the foul language after the outbreak of the war in the Far East. When he got the news, he felt as uncomfortable as having eaten a fly. Because after the outbreak of the war, the Nanjing government''s ability to execute the repayment is questionable. And the thought that this loan was negotiated by him, it made him even more uncomfortable. Although His Majesty Edel also played a role in this, it was him who was in charge. Besides, did he dare to speak out about Edel? Therefore, he has to recite the pot if he doesn''t carry it. No one is in a good mood while carrying the pot, and Mihalaki, as the prime minister, is no exception. "Do you want to park their supplies at the port?" The secretary saw Mihalakai angry and couldn''t help giving a suggestion, but in exchange for a roll of eyes. What a bad idea to block weapons and materials at the port. For any reason, Romania''s face is even worse. The secretary, who knew he had said the wrong thing, hurriedly escaped. And when the prime minister got angry, Edel took this telegram and thought. The outbreak of the War of Resistance was actually expected long ago, and Kong Xiangxi''s visit was an obvious signal. However, Romania is not able to give much help in this matter. But Edel tried his best to give some help. For example, if you sell the replaced equipment to Nanjing at half price, you can express some feelings. But Romania can only give so much help. There is no more, because Romania has its own interests, and it can guarantee the market and raw material base before. If it is more, it would be too conspicuous. "Your Majesty, this is a war deduction report made by the military." While Edel was thinking, a guard put a report on his desk. Thanks to Romanias military advisory group in the Republic of China, Romania is very familiar with the intelligence of the Democratic Forces. In order to protect Romanias interests, the military made this military exercise of the Sino-Japanese War, and the results have already come out. Edel took this deduction report and looked at it. In the Romanian military''s deduction, the Chinese side''s results were not too good. First of all, in North China, the Romanian military''s opinion is to abandon North China and defend it according to the Yellow River. The Taihang Mountains on the flanks need to be guarded firmly to ensure a geographical advantage. In the Yangtze River Delta, the opinion of the Romanian military is to delay the actions of the Japanese. Take advantage of the dense local rivers to delay the enemys attack speed and buy time for the evacuation of the government, factories and people. In Guangzhou and Fujian in the south, it is necessary to organize government agencies, factories, and people to transfer as much as possible. Because the Japanese navy is incomparable to the Republic of China, it must avoid the enemy''s advantage and try to extend the enemy''s supply line as much as possible. As for the vital Yangtze River, it needs to be blocked to prevent it from being used by the enemy navy. Of course, this plan is not a complete retreat. According to Romanias estimate, the Japanese military industry needs to be blocked into three unconnected parts. The first is North China, the second is the Yangtze River Delta, and the third is the Pearl River Delta. The Romanian military believes that its main rear is in Wuhan, and the Japanese must not be threatened here as the essence of the rear food and human industry. Then use the advantages of terrain and manpower to consume the opponents, until the Japanese army can''t bear the consumption of war, and then launch a counterattack and gradually collect and pay for the lost ground. In fact, this war game made by Romania is also a method of gaining advantage by using territory. However, the difference from history is that this plan uses Wuhan as the rear area instead of Chng Qng. The reason given is that the current civil affairs forces can protect the area from the threat of Japanese troops. In addition, the resistance of the people in the occupied areas can be used to prevent the Japanese army from using the manpower and resources of the occupied areas. Of course, the military''s deductions underestimated the brutality of the Japanese army, because in the previous wars in Europe, everyone had to talk about civilization. There is also that this is only from a military point of view, and lack of political considerations. Because the first opinion of the military in the city of Shanghai is to give up. Because it is very simple, it is too close to the sea, which is very helpful for the Japanese army to use the advantage of the navy to consume **. The other is the problem of the capital Nanjing. In the opinion of the military, this city is to consume the opponent''s use, and just give up when it is impossible to do. Regarding the results given by the Romanian military, Edel looked at it and sighed. Although the Romanian military has become more and more capable in recent years, they still don''t know much about the battle in the Far East, and a lot of thinking is based on the European model. Edel looked at this erroneous deduction report, and called the guard after thinking about it. "Let them redo it, tell them that they don''t understand, and send a telegram to ask Lieutenant General Mordelk. He is more familiar with the Far East." Edel watched the guard leave, thinking of the Japanese army''s unscrupulous use of poison gas, and called a guard again. "Calling Ambassador Zhu of the Republic of China, it means Romania wants to sell a batch of military supplies." There is no way. When the brave warriors use towels to resist the poisonous gas of the enemy, Edel feels that he still needs to do something. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the gas masks being not too expensive. If they are too expensive, they are too embarrassed to give them away. He still understands the truth of looting without doing anything to commit crimes. Speaking of gas masks, dont think its not a big thing, and the value is not high, but it is an essential military material. Previously, the Kong Xiangxi delegation only bought 8,000 gas masks, which were not enough for the army. This also has a lot to do with the fact that the former Civil War squad had always been a civil war and did not know much about poison gas. And Edel didn''t want to wait until the Japanese army used it unscrupulously before the Republic of China remembered what was missing. Chapter 660： German and Austrian merger Time spent 1937 in the Sino-Japanese war, and the biggest concern in this year was the Sino-Japanese war. The same thing as in history is that the principal still decided to fight the Japanese in Shanghai. The difference is that the Songhu battle was not only fought for three months, but has not ended yet. At present, millions of China and Japan have gathered in the Soviet-Shanghai zone for fighting. The current casualties of the two sides are 350,000 and 60,000 respectively. , According to Lieutenant General Mordelks report, Nanjing currently plans to withdraw its troops in view of the huge casualties in the Soviet-Shanghai battle. In the Battle of Songhu, all the Rhodes Toolmasters participated in the battle, and it was their participation that prevented the Japanese army from making a breakthrough. However, the Rhodes Toolmasters have lost more than half of their casualties and have lost the ability to continue fighting. And the Nanjing government saw that its most elite troops were no longer able to fight, so it made the decision to abandon Shanghai and other places. Fortunately, the ordnance purchased from Romania has already landed in Guangzhou. The Rhodes Armorer, who has supplemented his equipment, believes that he will have a better performance in the next battle. When time entered 1938, a major event happened that caused everyone to look away from the gunpowder land of the Far East, and Germany announced its merger with Austria. Since the collapse of the Holy Roman Empire (also known as the First German Empire), it has always been the dream of many Germans to build a unified country around the Germanic nation with German culture as the center. It was this dream that made the second German Empire. But with the end of the First World War, the Second German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell, and the dream of establishing a large country centered on German culture seemed to have failed. But at this time, Germany and Austria, both of which have the same culture, had some unified voices. Moreover, the momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and the strength of the German-Austrian merger has re-emerged, but the two countries have always maintained a marginal position. However, Article 80 of the Treaty of Versailles, in order to punish the defeated country, clearly denied the possibility of the merger of Germany and Austria. Although it did not succeed immediately, the German-Austrian merger has since become an important issue in Austrian politics. The parliament was divided into two parties: some Social Democrats supported the merger, while the Christian Democrats, out of fear of German Protestantism, resisted the merger. . In Germany, the German-Austrian merger is the only option for the Democratic Party. Hitler, who was born in Austria, bluntly stated in "My Struggle": "Germanic Austria must return to Germany, not for economic reasons. Even if this merger is economically unprofitable or even harmful, it is still necessary to insist on the merger. The same blood, the same empire." In the 1930s, the Austrian Democrats became more and more powerful in parliamentary elections. In the face of repression by the authorities, they carried out several terrorist attacks and anti-repression campaigns across the country. In 1934, with Hitler''s approval, the Austrian Democrats assassinated the Prime Minister Talfis in an attempt to launch a coup. Although the ending ended in failure, it was a major earthquake for the Austrian political situation at the time. The merger and transformation of Germany and Austria has almost become an unstoppable trend. The Austrian authorities have always adopted a cautious "semi-appeased" foreign policy towards Germany in an attempt to gain independence. However, Hitler continued to pressure the Austrian government to recognize the legal status of the Austrian Democrats and even let the Austrian Democrats participate in political affairs. The reason for Hitler to do this, in addition to the urgent need to unite the Germans, is that he saw the weakness of Britain and France in the militarization of the Rhine, which made him even more urgent to merge Austria. Of course, the Oder Agreement signed in July 1936 was also an important step in Hitler''s annexation of Austria. The agreement stipulates that Germany recognizes Austrias sovereignty. But in relation to Germany, the policy it forced the Austrian government to implement was based on the fact that Austria is a German state. Austria is actually subject to German foreign policy. In January 1938, Austrian *** elements received instructions from Berlin about preparing for a rebellion. On February 4, Germany announced the reorganization of the central organs and the Supreme Command of the Armed Forces. Hitler concentrated the powers of the head of state and supreme commander in his own hands. Germany began to implement a merger plan with Austria. On February 7, Austrias Prime Minister Schuschniger was invited to Hitlers residence in Berchtesgaden. In order to intimidate the Austrian Chancellor, Keitel reported to the head of state that the Germans were preparing to invade Austria. Hitler forced Schuschniger to sign an agreement, which actually stipulated: establishing German control of Austrias foreign policy, legitimizing the activities of the Austrian National Socialists, and appointing a series of Austrian activists to key government positions. . The key positions of the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Public Security were given to Hitlers agent Seth Inquart. This actually means the abolition of Austrias sovereign independence. In the face of Hitler''s pressure, the desperate Schuchnig announced on March 9 that a referendum on the future of Austria will be held three days later. This makes Germany''s plan to invade Austria by peaceful means, and it is in danger of failure. Faced with such risks, Hitler demanded immediate implementation of the Otto plan-the invasion of Austria. Before, Austria tried to obtain rescue from Britain and France but was flatly rejected. Faced with this situation, the Austrian government surrendered. After Britain and France refused to accept Austria''s request for help, the German army began to march all the way to Vienna. After the German occupation of Vienna, Hitler signed an order to declare Austria a province of Germany. In fact, the German Wehrmacht crossed the German-Austrian border. Not only did it not receive any military resistance, but it also received cheers, cheers, gifts, flags and flowers from the residents. Therefore, this aggression is also known as the "War of Flowers". Austria was so easily brought into German control. The proud Hitler declared in Vienna. "It is also the common feeling of all other Germans. No matter what happens, the unified German empire that we proclaim today will never be divided by anyone, and will never be in a state of division." The annexation of Austria expanded the German territory by 17% and its population increased by 10%, making the German tank even stronger. The merger of Germany and Austria has made the gunpowder in Europe more intense, and it has also made more people worry about the future of Europe. However, in Romania, little attention has been paid to the merger of Germany and Austria. Because Edel is preparing for a major event, the impact of this event is not much worse than that of the German and Austrian merger. That is the merger of Romania and Bulgaria. Edel intends to take this opportunity to merge the two kingdoms together. There is no better time than Europes eyes being held back by the German-Austrian merger. ~： Take 1 day off Latest URL: There is a delay today, and the update may be gone. I''m sorry to keep everyone waiting, sorry to the book friends who have been waiting. "Romanian Eagle" takes a day off and is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 661： Paul Merger (Part 1) Latest website: In the busy prime minister''s office, Kelsteff is busy processing various documents. "Alekoff, how did you do this plan? Didn''t you tell you that you have to include this cost? Why did you forget it. Now, go and remake it for me right away." "What''s the matter with this budget report of the Burgas government? Do they think that the government has too much money to spend. Tell the Minister of Finance Morkonov, don''t always push me all the problems. He is worried about this. , Worry about that, if this is the case, he, the Minister of Finance, dont do it. Dont think we are a political party and Ill be polite to him. Dont even think about it. Kelsteff''s work is accompanied by his voice. Now not only is his temper tantrum, but also his voice is getting louder and louder. No way, after Edel left Sofia and returned to Bucharest. He found that many government officials were getting more and more uncomfortable. As a responsible prime minister, he certainly won''t get used to them. Therefore, these officials were severely punished, who knows it hurts the hornet''s nest. If it is not clear, it will come dark, and all problems will be reported. And Kelsteff is of course getting busier, but he is not a vegetarian, and whoever is too much will replace anyone. In the past two years, 18% of Bulgarian government officials have been replaced, but the situation is still under his control. With a knock on the door, the secretary walked in. "Prime Minister, everyone is due." "Okay, I''ll be here." Putting down the pen in his hand, Kelsteff followed the secretary to the meeting room, where there was a vital meeting waiting for him. In the meeting room, the ministers who have gathered are also chatting. "Romtok, your Ministry of Transportation is so busy, you can actually gain weight." The Minister of Transportation who was called was a fat man with a wide body and a fat body. He wiped the sweat on his head and replied. "What can I do? I need to change three pairs of shoes a month, but I can''t lose weight. Unlike your Ministry of Health and Education, I stay in the office every day. I run around every day, and I rarely return home. ." "I don''t think you don''t want to go home, but you dare not go back. Your Momina, but it was reported in the newspaper." "This is slander, I have nothing to do with that Momina at all." Romtok, who was stimulated by others, quickly denied it. Who hasn''t such a thing as a lover, as long as he is not caught, who can admit it. "Bang Dang" As the door of the conference room was opened, the lively scene just disappeared immediately, and Prime Minister Kelsteff walked away with a sullen face. He turned a blind eye to the lively scene before and said directly. "Meeting now." Looking at the quiet conference room, he said first. "You all know the content of this meeting." "know." "To understanding." After getting everyone''s response, Kelsteff continued. "Now that everyone knows, then we need to make the whole Bulgaria form a wave and agree to merge with the Romanian counterpart." "Miflake, your control of public opinion must be strengthened. I don''t want to hear any opposition from the media during this time." Miflake, who was named, replied with a somewhat unnatural expression. "I try my best." "It''s not as hard as possible, it must be done, do you have any questions?" Seeing Miflake with an unnatural expression, Kelsteff looked at him a little angrily. "No... no problem." Miflake, who was finally defeated by Kelsteff''s eyes, succumbed. Kelsteff was very dissatisfied with Miflake''s attitude. I saw him slap the table sharply to make everyone pay attention to himself. "I know that some of you are dissatisfied with this and think this is a betrayal of Bulgarian tradition. I think Bulgaria was annexed by Romania. I don''t want to explain here because it is not the truth. We are united, not who annexed. This This is very important, and I also think you should think the same way. What is annexation? You should know that before, we were annexed by the Eastern Roman Empire and by the Ottoman Empire. That kind of feeling, I believe no one can forget. And this merger with the Kingdom of Romania is an opportunity for us Bulgaria, an opportunity to gather all Bulgarians in one country. Although we are not the only Bulgarians in this kingdom, this is the best opportunity for us. Because Bulgaria alone cannot fulfill this wish, we can only rely on the help of others. Although this opportunity does not seem to fit the pattern we have always thought of, it is still an opportunity. And this opportunity is so close at hand, it''s worth a try. " In the end Kelsteff gave a choice. "Now I give everyone a chance. Those who are willing to work with me to create the future can sit down, and those who do not want to leave, you can make your choice." Kelsteff''s speech let everyone know his determination this time, and after working together for so long, they all know his style very well. For those who dare to obstruct him, his revenge is enough to make people pee their pants. So there is only one choice this time, and that is not to move, otherwise the person who leaves the next day will be ruined. After seeing no one left, Kelsteff continued. "Since everyone is unwilling to leave, it means that we have the same idea. Next, I have to do every request, otherwise I will be very angry, which is not good for everyone. Miflake, tell me loudly if there is any problem. " Miflake, who was suddenly named, was taken aback, and he quickly replied loudly. "No problem, Prime Minister." Kelsteff was very satisfied with Miflake''s answer. Next, he ordered all the names of the people present. No one dared to confront the gloomy Prime Minister and all gave satisfactory answers. Finally Kelsteff said. "Since everyone has no problems, then go to complete their respective tasks. I would like to remind everyone here, I will be very angry who can''t complete this task." In the prime minister''s powerful aura, all of you who were only promised, immediately fled and left like birds and beasts scattered. "Flakov, wait a minute." Kelsteff stopped someone suddenly. Felakoff, who was called, watched the others leave and replied. "Okay, Prime Minister." After everyone had left, Felakoff glanced at the closed door and said. "Prime Minister, you are playing with fire like this." At this time, the Prime Minister, who had a completely calm face, had a completely indifferent expression. "If you don''t force them, this thing will not be done at all. And for the sake of the merger, I have gambled on everything, the great cause of Bulgaria''s unification, let us wait too long, I can''t wait any longer." Felakoff said in a hurry. "Did they agree to our request?" Kelsteff nodded to answer the question, then he stretched out **** and said. "In two years, the merged United Kingdom will make territorial claims to Yugoslavia and Greece." Hearing what the Prime Minister said, Felakoff felt short of breath. "What if they disagree?" "Then go to war The merged kingdom will go to war between the two countries. In return for the war, the Bulgarians need to mobilize at least 400,000 people to join this war to regain lost ground." Hearing what Prime Minister Kelsteff said, Felakoff was not surprised at all, because they were the same kind of people. In order to unify the Bulgarians, they don''t mind selling themselves to the devil. Besides, this merger is not without benefits to Bulgaria. At least one-third of the positions in the coalition government will be held by Bulgarians in the future. I believe that the status of the Bulgarians in the kingdom will not be low in the future. As Felakoff, who shares common ideals, he certainly knows that the Prime Minister will keep himself, but he will not just tell himself the news. So he asked. "What do you need me to do?" Sure enough, Prime Minister Kelsteff said in a low voice. "There is no need to keep the remaining opposition parties. You find a way to get rid of them. When it comes to the merger, I don''t need to hear different voices." "Okay, leave this to me. It just happens that I''ve seen them displeased a long time ago. I should let them know how powerful the Ministry of Interior is." Chapter 662： Paul merger (middle) Latest website: With the strong control of the government, public opinion in Bulgaria is overwhelmingly overwhelming about the merger. In a newspaper that expressed dissenting opinions, the ground was in a mess, and several staff members showed signs of swollen noses and swollen noses. I saw dozens of fierce and fierce faces blocking the door, and one of them was obviously the leader of the boss, holding a bill and said arrogantly. "If you break my thing, you need to pay compensation. See if the price of this thing is sold, hurry up and get the money, or I will destroy your broken newspaper." And the person who was pointed at was a man wearing glasses, he was the editor-in-chief of this newspaper, and he was anxiously defending. "You ran into it at all, and I didn''t break the thing at all." "You fart, I deliberately hit you? I think you are trying to repay your bill, dare to rely on my account, you really owe you to clean up." With that said, he is going to direct his subordinates, take a good meal with the editor-in-chief of K, and let him know the consequences of failing to account. "what happened?" Suddenly several policemen pushed aside the big man standing at the door and walked in. With the appearance of the police, the newspaper seemed to have found the backbone, and the editor immediately greeted him. "Sergeant Hawke, these people blackmailed me, and after talking about damaging his things, they asked me to pay a high price." I saw Sheriff Hawke, who was very polite to him in the past, and asked the rogue leader next to him without raising his eyes. "Is it?" "It''s wrong, sheriff." The rogue leader named Tianqu immediately took out a damaged pocket watch and pointed it at him. "This is a luxury watch I bought from Switzerland. I still have an invoice. You can''t wrong me." I saw the Sheriff Hawke took the damaged expensive pocket watch and the invoice, and said after a glance. "This is a civil dispute. You need to negotiate and resolve it. Our police can''t manage this." After he finished speaking, he took his police officer away happily, completely disregarding the reaction of the people behind him. After the police left, the rogue leader bared his white teeth, and said in a raw tone. "If you can''t get the money, you can get the newspaper to compensate. This form is more valuable than your broken newspaper." And the Sheriff Hawke who left, bent over and ran to a parked car after walking out of the newspaper, whispered. "Everything is done according to your instructions." One of the men in the car in the windbreaker said with satisfaction. "Very well, I will mention your contribution to your chief." "Don''t dare to be it, I''m just assisting the two of you." After the sheriff left, another man next to him spoke. "Ralph, this task is too easy." I saw this Ralph speaking without looking back. "Don''t be careless, if something goes wrong, the two of us will be punished to clean the toilet." "How could something go wrong, even if this reckless guy can really use the money to settle the gangster in front of us, we still have the next means. I know that the owner of this newspaper is being called by the bank, and he can''t get it out if he sells it. That''s a lot of money." This kind of situation happens all over Bulgaria, but the situation is different. These media that express different opinions need to accept severe beatings from the society, and no one can be spared, because the power behind them is not something they can resist. Except for these media, the opposition party has had a hard time. Within the People''s Party in Sofia, a meeting involving everyone is being held. The chairman of the party Bolidoev looked more haggard, because the BJP has been suppressed by all quarters since the BJPs clear-cut opposition to Edels becoming the King of Bulgaria. With the great development of Bulgarias economy, the number of members of the Peoples Party has been reduced. At present, the number of members of the People''s Party is more than 70% less than before Edel took over, and all that can be left is the **** opposition. But now they are all worried about Bulgaria''s future, because now public opinion is everywhere singing praises for the merger of the two countries. And as the People''s Party, which only thinks it loves this country the most, why not worry about it. I saw Bolidoev speak. "As for the news about the merger of the two kingdoms on the market now, do you know." "We must not sit idly by and need to unite with other political parties to launch an opposition demonstration." "Yes, we must express our position to let everyone know who is the true patriot." "We want to expose the ugly face of the ruling Social Democratic Party and call on everyone to stand up against them." The words of the high-level people of the People''s Party present at the meeting made Bolidoev feel gratified. All the people present here are true patriots. I saw him speak. "Regarding the proposal to oppose the demonstration, I think this is feasible. We must not only expose the ugly face of the traitorous government in front of the people, but also support our actions in all countries. I have contacted Britain and France, and they will support our Controversial action..." Bolidoev was speaking inspiring words when he suddenly heard a noisy sound outside, before he could make any response. The door slammed and was kicked open. I saw Felakoff, the Minister of the Interior, walked in slowly, and the military and police from the Ministry of the Interior came with him. "Flakoff, what are you doing, do you know that you are rushing into the headquarters of other legal political parties at will." A high-ranking People''s Party looked at Felakoff, who had entered arrogantly, and immediately reprimanded him. Facing the reprimand of the People''s Party, Felakoff patted his sleeves as if he was sweeping away the dust. "Legal political party? Not anymore." With a wave of his hand, the military police brought in a young man with a blood on his shirt. Everyone in the room exclaimed, because this young man is Borydoev''s nephew Lorkos. But seeing his nephew being taken in with blood stains, Pauli Doyev looked very ugly. "Ferrakov, what did you do to my nephew?" But Bolidoev''s words only made Felakoff smile triumphantly, and his hair that grabbed his nephew made him face everyone present. "It seems that Chairman Bolidoev still knows his nephew, then Lorkos, tell me why we arrested you." Lorkos, who was forced by Felakoff, looked away from his uncle, and said a news that surprised everyone. "I was caught while transporting guns." I saw Felakoff approach Lorcos'' ear and continue to ask. "Then tell us who asked you to transport the gun." Lorcos, who was firmly fixed by the military and police, did not dare to look at other people, and replied with his head down and a finger. "He made me luck." It was his uncle Pauli Doyev who was pointed at by Lorcos. Felakoff, who got the result he wanted, said with a smile. "As a legal political party, you actually smuggled a batch of guns. It seems that you are going to engage in rebellion. Our government absolutely does not allow this to happen." Speaking, Felakoff took out a document and continued. "Sorry, Bolidoev and gentlemen present here. You have been arrested in accordance with the law on suspicion of armed riots." Felakoff waved his hand when he finished speaking, and the army and police from the brigade swarmed in and controlled everyone present. Of course, there were some people at the top of the People''s Party who did not want to be controlled, but the military and police immediately went down and became honest. And Bolidoev, who watched the entire performance, looked at Felakov with an angry expression. "You are playing with fire. You are opening Pandora''s box. Do you know the consequences of doing this." Felakoff walked to the chairman and answered him with a voice that the two of them could hear. "Of course we know, but don''t think you are White Lotus. You have received a lot of funds from abroad, which has exceeded the bottom line. Of course, the more important thing is that you are blocking the road in Bulgaria. Bolidoev, who was stimulated by Felakoff''s words, immediately roared. "You are a traitor, you are a traitor." Unexpectedly, this sentence stimulated the Minister of the Interior, and saw that he immediately interrupted Bolidoev''s words. "Shut up, we are so much better than you diehards. At least we are still doing things, you only know to post this dissatisfaction, and post that dissatisfaction. Go to jail and post your dissatisfaction." After speaking, Felakoff ordered the military police. "What are you waiting for, take it all away." On this day, not only the headquarters of the People''s Party was closed down, but other opposition parties were also closed down. Moreover, the military and police from all over the country were dispatched to wipe out the backbone of these political parties. Faced with the sudden move of the Bulgarian government, no one would have thought of such a result. But then, the Bulgarian government has a lot to do, because the referendum is coming soon. Chapter 663： Paul Merger (Part 2) The latest website: The Bulgarian government''s attack on the opposition party caused an uproar in the country. However, because newspapers and radio stations are strictly controlled by the government, this disturbance is one-sided support for the government in the country. Many newspapers have published comments criticizing the opposition party''s conspiracy to armed riots. The most severely criticized companies have all made remarks against the merger before, and it seems that their attitudes have changed quite quickly. As for the truth of the facts, this is not important, because the government gets the results it wants. As for this, the public''s attitude towards the former opposition party has changed drastically. If they still understood it before, then they are disgusted by it now. Because the Bulgarian economy is currently good, everyone wants to live a stable life. No one wants to return to the previous state, and it makes sense for the opposition party to be abandoned. Unlike domestic voices that are one-sided, foreign voices are also one-sided. But the reverse is true. Foreign media are basically critical of Bulgaria''s attempt to wipe out the opposition parties. They say this is a retreat of Bulgarian democracy and a reversal of history. Felakov, who led this arrest, was the executioner, and the envoy behind it, Kelstef, was a political viper, destroying Bulgarias political structure. But can the voice of foreign public opinion affect Bulgaria? Yes and no. It can be affected because how many people believe the truth abroad, because they think they are in control of the truth. No, that''s because these people are only a minority and cannot influence the situation in Bulgaria at all. Therefore, the voices of foreign media are irrelevant to Bulgaria. Compared with the many waves in Bulgaria, Romania is much better. The Romanian people''s attitude towards the merger of the two countries is too much. For them, because of Romania''s strong national strength, it is more appropriate to say that it is not a merger than an annexation. However, although the public is optimistic about the merger of the two countries, the government still dare not relax. At the meeting, Prime Minister Mihalaki immediately arranged for various officials to strictly control Romanian public opinion and steer it in a favorable direction for the merger. The public opinion monitored by the government also sang praises for the merger one-sidedly. Among them, the Romanian Daily, the largest newspaper in Romania, commented on the merger. The merger of Romania and Bulgaria will benefit both countries. Among them, Bulgaria can obtain the dividends of Romania''s development, and can use its status in the kingdom after the merger to provide centripetal force for the Bulgarians in Macedonia and Thrace, which is conducive to its vision of Greater Bulgaria. As for Romania, it can also benefit later, first of all, it can expand the depth of its strategy. As we all know, most of the Romanian territory is plain, especially when facing the Soviet Union in the east, the terrain is dominated by plains. Romania, which lacks strategic in-depth turnover, cannot tolerate any mistakes at all, which is very detrimental to the Romanian division. Now that it has acquired the Bulgarian mountains, Romania has more room for maneuver when responding to the threat of the Soviet Union. In addition, Bulgaria is located at the crossroads of the Balkan Peninsula. Romania holds this crossroads, and it will be more handy to exert influence on the Balkans. And after the merger of the two countries, Romania will be only one step away from the Mediterranean. In the future, we have reason to believe that Romanian warships will get their own ports in the Mediterranean. I am optimistic that Romania will extend its influence to the Mediterranean. This report caused an uproar in Romania. It''s not that the people are worried about their undisguised ambitions in the Mediterranean, but they are cheering that Romania finally wants to look to the Mediterranean. As Romania''s national strength gradually approaches that of France, the country has long hoped that Romania will show its strength in the world. However, because of Romania''s position, they have always had high expectations for rushing out of the Black Sea. After Edel ascended the Bulgarian throne, many people in the country have been obsessed with the Black Sea Strait. They believe that as long as the time is right, Bulgaria will have no problem in capturing Istanbul. However, unlike popular optimism, the Romanian government has never had an accurate positioning for Istanbul. Do you want to say that Romania doesn''t want here? Yes, I want to dream. But this position is not so easy to take. Not to mention the attitudes of countries such as Britain and France, the strength of Turkey alone makes Romania hesitate. Although Turkey''s domestic economy is much lower than Romania, its population of more than 20 million is a big problem. In addition, Turkey is mostly mountainous. It is easy to form a war of attrition against Turkey. It is not worth Romania to do for an Istanbul. This topic has gone far, and now as time approaches, the attitudes of the two countries towards the merger have become more and more distinct. Public opinion is even more optimistic about the future after the merger. When the final vote was held, in addition to the two governments, Edel, as the co-sovereign, stood up and personally called for the people to vote on the merger. And Edels appeal was also immediate. The people of both countries respect the wise monarch from the heart. Of course, Bulgaria can be even worse, but in Romania, Edels words definitely work. So in the end, up to 87.4% of people in Romania agreed to the merger, while in Bulgaria 67.9% agreed to the merger. After the announcement of the voting results of the two countries, it attracted a lot of cheers. The merged kingdom will also be corrected to the United Kingdom of Bulgaria and Romania ~ www.novelhall.com ~ referred to as the Kingdom of Paul. The governments of the two countries will also be merged into one government, in which the position of prime minister will still be held by Mihalake, while the prime minister of Bulgaria Kelstev will assume the newly created position of deputy minister. Don''t think that Kelsteff has been wronged by this position, and its power is not much lower than that of the Prime Minister. In addition to the government, the parliament will also be merged together. In order to make parliamentary seats equal to the people, Bulgaria has started to cut parliamentarians. Now with the merger of the two countries, 35 Bulgarian parliamentarians will be 158 Romanian parliamentarians. Form a new parliament. In the military, it''s even simpler. Bulgarias army of less than 30,000 will be directly reorganized into six divisions together with the armed police. Its equipment and numbers are the same as other divisions. In addition, in response to the fact that the Bulgarian army was too in contact with politics before, the merged army rectified it. If you want to participate in politics, you should take off your uniform. If you don''t want to take off your uniform, you can withdraw from all political groups. At the same time, it is strictly forbidden to discuss politics in the military. After this whole set, the political attributes of the original Bulgarian army were completely eliminated, and the essential nature of the army was restored. The merger of Romania and Bulgaria affected not only the two kingdoms, but also other countries. Chapter 664： The head of the Romanian trip (1) Latest website: The merger of Romania and Bulgaria has aroused far less repercussions in the world than the previous merger of Germany and Austria. On the one hand, the merger of Romania and Bulgaria is much less threatening to other countries. On the other hand, the merger of the Balkan countries is far less impactful than Germany and Austria. Therefore, the world did not pay much attention to the merger of Bulgaria and Romania, and people paid more attention to the merger of Germany and Austria. However, although other countries did not pay enough attention, there is one country that attaches great importance to this, and that is the Soviet Union. As the Soviet Union''s number one enemy in Eastern Europe, Romania''s every move has made the Soviet Union attach great importance to it. As for the merger of the two countries, how could the Soviet Union ignore it. But in fact, the Soviet Union has no good way to do this, because Romania is not weak, and the relations between the two countries make any warnings from the Soviet Union have no effect on it. Not to mention that in the Spanish Civil War, the two countries fought against each other once or twice in the air. The new equipment displayed by Romania made the Soviet Union feel heavy pressure. So unless a war against Romania is launched, it is impossible to prevent this from happening. And will the Soviet Union launch a war with Romania? From the moment Edel took the Bulgarian throne, the Soviet Union has lost the possibility of using force. So the Soviet Union yelled a few words at most, but it probably didn''t say anything about starting a war. In addition to the Soviet Union, there is another country following Romania''s actions, and that is Germany. After the German-Austrian merger triggered a fanatical adoration of Hitler among the German people, the German helm had already recovered from his ecstasy. Now he turned his attention to his next goal, the Czech Republic. However, compared with Austria, the Czech Republic is very different. Its domestic ethnic groups are mainly Czech and Slovak ethnic groups, and the people of the country do not have a strong feeling for Germany. This is destined to Hitler not being able to march against flowers like Austria did. Moreover, the Czech military industry is developed (this is also the reason Hitler valued it), and its military combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. However, the Czech Republic still has weaknesses, and its treatment of domestic Germans is extremely unfriendly, which gives Hitler enough excuses. Moreover, the Germans in the Sudetenland have a very close attitude towards Germany, and they also want to return to Germany. This area was originally the settlement of the Germans for generations. During the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it was under the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire with Bohemia, where the Czechs lived for generations. After the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Czech Republic ignored the opposition of local residents and forcibly occupied the land. And in the subsequent Treaty of Saint-Germain, the Czech Republics act of occupying the Sudetai area was confirmed by the League of Nations. Hitler intends to start with this and intervene in Czech affairs. However, compared with the annexation of Austria this time, the risk of seeking the Sudetai region is much greater. Therefore, Hitler was also in the Chancellery, negotiating to seek more support from allies. In the Chancellery, Hitler and the top leaders of the Democratic Party are discussing Romania. Unlike other countries, Germany has already discovered Romanias arms expansion and war preparations by virtue of years of military cooperation and a large number of German technicians in Romania. And this time, it was Hitler''s idea of ??closer relations with Romania. "Everyone, what do you think about Romania at present?" As the head of state, Hitler was the first to ask others what they thought of Romania. "Head of State, I think Romania is strong and needs to be taken seriously by our country. Especially on the Czech and Polish issues, it is best for our country to reach a consensus with them." As the newly appointed Minister of Foreign Affairs, Ribbentrop took the lead in expounding the importance of Romania to Germany from a diplomatic perspective. And Ribbentrop''s speech made many people nodded silently. At present, Germany''s strength is still slowly recovering, but the fear of Britain and France still exists. So they are eager to find strong allies, and after a round in Europe, only Italy and Romania can become their allies. Italy''s military strength is limited, and its army strength is questionable. The only guarantee is its navy. In this time and space, Italy has built three super battleships equipped with 380 caliber. In order to defend Libya''s oil, Italy, which was not dragged down by old battleships, started construction of two new battleships in 1936. It is equipped with the 406 gun of the same caliber as Romania, but its armor, speed, cruising distance and other data can not be compared with the new Romanian battleship, but it is still ranked No. 1 in the world. And Italy not only started construction of these two new ships, but last year, with the income of Libyan oil, Italy started construction of two more ships. When the construction of these four super battleships is completed, the strength of the Italian navy will surely suppress Britain and France in the Mediterranean. In response, the French government also started construction of two new battleships last year and this year. The 380-caliber main guns equipped with them are sufficient to counter the Italian navy. On the British side, in order to cope with Italy''s expanding naval power, construction of two battleships with 380 main guns was started in 1937. In addition, two battleships were transferred from the local fleet to strengthen the Mediterranean fleet. This small shipbuilding climax triggered by Italy is known as the naval race before World War II. However, compared with World War I, this naval competition is not worthy of its name. Therefore, Italy, with a strong navy, is worthy of Germany''s efforts to win over. As for Romania, it is different from Italy. Its perennial tense relations with the Soviet Union ensured a strong army. The strength of this war-trained army is well known by the Germans that have cooperated with it for many years. Moreover, the military concepts of the two countries are very similar. They both use the air force to cover the sky and the ground to use tanks as the protagonist. Therefore, for the powerful Romanian army, the German side privately argued that the probability of winning the battle against it would not exceed 60%. Because in the Spanish Civil War, the German side discovered that its new weapons were not inferior to the same type in Germany, and in many respects were stronger than Germany. This makes the Germans, who have always considered the number one in the world, a little unacceptable. And Romanias capable navy also made Germany jealous, and its five battleships, except for the Mircea, were all 406-caliber battleships. And through private understanding, the battleship of this class exceeded the standard by more than 10,000 tons (who made so many German technicians in the naval shipyard). This gave Hitler new ideas, so he had more ideas about the Bismarck class of his navy. First of all, the main gun of this class of battleship must not be less than 406 caliber, and the speed must not be less than 31.5 knots (against Romania''s Vlad-class battleship ) and then the long range and independent combat capability. Since Romania is so powerful, it is obviously not in the interests of Germany to become an enemy. Therefore, it is generally believed in Germany that it can be discussed about cooperation, especially under the premise that Poland and Romania have a de facto alliance, breaking the alliance between the two has become an urgent need for Germany. That''s why Ribbentrop''s words have won so many people''s approval. However, although closer relations with Romania are conducive to solving the problems of the Czech Republic and Poland, Germany still has a jealousy about Romania''s powerful strength. Mainly in the Balkans, due to the presence of Romania, the German influence has been slow to penetrate. If you really want to get closer to it, then the sphere of influence will inevitably be talked about. At this time, Germany did not overwhelm Romania''s strength, otherwise it would make concessions elsewhere. This is a bit uncomfortable for Hitler, who is determined to bring Germany to the top of the world, but the situation is better than others, and talks with Romania are imminent. So after thinking for a while, Hitler said. "Next I will visit Romania to discuss the above issues with King Edel of that country." Chapter 665： The head of the Romanian trip (2) Latest website: On the long Mikhail Avenue, the military and police in neat uniforms stood on both sides of the boulevard with heroism, and behind them were cheering crowds, holding Romanian flags and German flags waving in their hands. , Welcoming the visit of the German head of state Hitler, accompanied by him in the car to take over the crowd cheering is Prime Minister Mihalaki. Hitler waved to the cheering crowd from time to time, which made the greeted crowd more excited and the cheers became even higher. "I didn''t expect the people in your country to be so enthusiastic. It really flattered me." Hitler also smiled while waving his hands and told Prime Minister Mihalaki how he felt. Facing Hitler''s words, Prime Minister Mihalaki answered politely. "Where, this is the tribute of the Romanian people to His Excellency the head of state for leading Germany to stand up again. The friendship between our two countries can be said to have a long history. Germany has always been our country''s most valued country. For Germany''s previous experience, our people are all With considerable sympathy." And Prime Minister Mihalaki''s words touched Hitler a lot, and saw him continue to talk about it. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. After retiring from the army, I also received relief money at the time. I was very clear about the people''s difficulties at that time. At that time, the only thing that helped us was Romania. The food provided by His Majesty Edel helped at that time. The famine-stricken Germany feels the care from the outside world. We in Germany have never forgotten this." Hitler was talking about Edel''s aid to Germany''s food after the First World War. In the face of Hitler, Prime Minister Mihalaki would naturally not talk about unhappiness, but saw him speak slowly. "Our two countries have always had close ties in military, economic, trade and other aspects. As far back as the German emperor, the help from Germany has allowed Romania to develop adequately in the military and economy. The subsequent economic, trade and military cooperation between the two countries It also benefits both of us. Therefore, our two countries have deep and close ties." What Mihalache said is correct. Except for Romania''s accession to the Allied Powers during World War I, the military and economic ties between Germany and Romania have always been very good, and Germany has always occupied the position of Romania''s chief importer. As for Hitler''s trip this time, Romania still has some speculations, but Edel can make a decision on how to talk about it. So what is our beloved Majesty Edel doing? He is now meeting with Japanese special envoy Nomura Yoshisaburo, who later served as Japans ambassador to the United States and made great contributions to the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. He has only recently retired from the reserve service. In addition to his in-depth study of international law, his appointment as special envoy is also related to the defeat of the Lanfeng Battle that Japan has just encountered. Because of the defeat in the Battle of Xuzhou, more than 30,000 people were killed and wounded (affected by the Romanian aid) and failed to catch the Japanese army that was encircled and annihilated by the Chinese army. Afterwards, they followed the retreat of the Chinese army in order to retaliate, and pursued westward and occupied Lanfeng, Guide and other places, while their troops fought with the Chinese troops stationed in the area. The 14th Division of the Japanese Army, led by Kenji Doihara, intended to take Lan Feng from behind and seize the back of the Chinese army. On May 17, more than 20,000 people from the 14th Division crossed the Yellow River in an attempt to raided Lanfeng, a strategically important place on the Longhai Line, to cut off the Chinese army''s way back. Facing the 14th Divisions approach to Lan Feng, the Chinese were shocked. However, considering that the enemy was advancing alone, a plan to encircle and wipe out the 14th Division in the vicinity of Lanfeng immediately began. So the Chinese dispatched troops and prepared to kill Kenji Doihara in Lanfeng. So the 74th Army, the 64th Army, the 27th Army, the 71st Army, and more than one hundred thousand troops began to prepare to encircle and annihilate the 14th Division. Taking into account the tight schedule and heavy tasks of this battle, the command department also urgently transferred its beloved 43rd Army from Kaifeng to Lanfeng. Maybe you dont know much about the 43rd Army, but when it comes to the commander of the army, everyone is absolutely familiar with it. Its commander is Du Yuming. After receiving more than one hundred Jackal IV tanks and self-propelled artillery from Romania, the 204th Division, organized and trained by the armored regiment, belongs to the army''s configuration. In addition to the 202 Division of the Armored Unit, the 43rd Army also consists of the 127 Division and the 79 Division. In order to keep up with the armored forces, the two divisions are equipped with bicycles, which can be regarded as human-powered motorbike divisions. Because the army needed to be familiar with tank operations, it had missed the battles in Songhu and Xuzhou before. Until now, the command department decided to release its trump card and deal a devastating blow to the arrogant 14th Division. Therefore, in combat, the 43rd Army was used as an arrow, supplemented by the 27th Army and the 64th Army, to hit the 14th Divisions waist like a hammer on the 14th Division. The Japanese army''s sudden attack on the tanks also panicked. The Pygmy tank equipped with it was not an opponent of the Jackal IV at all, and its anti-tank capability was very limited. So the underestimated Japanese army collapsed, and a large number of Japanese troops fled in all directions. Abandoned guns, artillery, ammunition, and vehicles were thrown everywhere. Let the 27th Army and the 64th Army who followed the battle smile, and the Japanese army that was driven out was divided into three unconnected parts. The results of the 43rd Army greatly encouraged the Chinese army. Next, facing the Japanese army, which was divided into three parts, lacking guns and ammunition, the Chinese army immediately launched successive offensives one after another, without giving the opponent any respite. In the face of the 14th division that suffered a disastrous defeat, the Japanese army certainly will not give up. Its 10th division, 16th division, and mixed 3rd and 5th brigade are desperately trying to break through the obstacles and rescue the 14th division that has been struggling. group. However, under the desperate resistance of the Chinese army, they did not have a breakthrough at all. The divisions of the 14th Division were even more aware of the external pressure, and the offensive was even more fierce. And in order to ensure this battle, the Air Force has put all the 46 Albatross fighters currently only into this battle. As the most advanced fighter of its air force, the Albatross has a reputation in the Far Eastern skies, and many Japanese pilots have a profound impression of it. And this time, in order to protect the smooth battle of Lanfeng, this was considered to be a major hemorrhage of the Air Force. So when the battle on the ground is in full swing, there is also a desperate struggle in the sky. As for the officers and soldiers of the defensive 14th Division, after losing a lot of firepower and falling into a desperate situation, although they fought hard to resist the fierce attack of the Chinese army. But in the end, in the face of an overwhelmingly dominant Chinese army, failure is inevitable. First, the Japanese army at Luowangzhai was defeated, and then the Japanese army at Quxingji was annihilated. Finally, the Japanese army received a farewell telegram from Sanyizhai, which made the Japanese army feel extremely disappointed. In the end, only more than 2,000 people from the 14th Division escaped to heaven, and the division leader Doihara Kenji was shot dead. Faced with the fact that a division leader died in battle, nearly 20,000 died, making Japan more urgent to cut off Chinese foreign aid, so the mission of Nomura Yoshisaburo this time is very important. Because compared with Germany, Romania''s military assistance is more important in the war against the Republic of China. The ordnance retired from the Romanian army is continuously imported from Annan and Guangzhou by sea to supplement its loss. This time, Japan has the idea of ??intercepting and killing at sea. But considering the consequences of angering Romania, Japan backed down. So this time, Japan has also made full preparations, and I saw that Nomura Yoshizaburo spoke quite politely. "His Majesty Edel, the war in the Far East is a very unfavorable situation for the world. Our country has not thought of overthrowing the Chiang government, but because the government is deeply influenced by communism, our country only wants to impose a slight punishment. Nothing. Thinking of its response so great, our country is also involuntarily in this war." Edel looked at the nonsense special envoy Nomura Yoshisaburo before him, and he waited until he had finished speaking before speaking. "Mr. Special Envoy, I can hardly argue about who is right and who is wrong in this war. I know the purpose of your country''s visit this time. But this condition simply cannot meet the needs of our country. So expensive. We cannot agree to the countrys request." Edel had already seen the Japanese side in order to stop Romania from providing assistance to the Republic of China, and had to say that Japan''s stingy side showed it vividly. Compared with the annual profit of nearly 200 million lei brought by the Republic of China to Romania, the conditions given by Japan only give a profit of 40-50 million, mainly because Japan purchases Romanian materials. In the face of Edel''s refusal, Nomura Yoshisaburo was not angry at all, because his reliance did not come from this. He took out a document and handed it to Edel to speak. "This is a picture taken by our country. It shows that the Soviets have appeared in the Republic of China. They are slowly replacing your country and Germany and are playing an important role." Yes, this is the trump card that Nomura Yoshizaburo has, because Japan is very aware of Romanias mismatch with the Soviet Union, and as long as the Republic of China has Soviet assistance or even an advisory group, Romania will never agree. Because the Romanian people will not agree, even if the country has interests, it will not share the interests of the Republic of China with the enemy, the Soviet Union. So this is the key to Nomura Yoshisaburo''s belief that he can persuade Romania. Sure enough, Nomura Yoshisaburos words silenced Edel. In fact, he knew about Soviet assistance. Since December 1, 1937, the Soviet Union has assisted pilots in the Republic of China, with the intention of using the Republic of China to contain Japan and reduce pressure in the Far East. When 1938 entered, Soviet aid began to increase sharply, mainly because the Republic of China consumed too much, and some were hungry and did not choose food. This made Germany the first to express its dissatisfaction. For this reason, Hitler, who was visiting, complained abnormally. At a deeper level, Germany needs to choose between China and Japan. Romania actually needs to make a choice, but the love of Edeldo''s previous motherland made him deliberately suppress this choice. However, as Nomura Yoshizaburo clarified the topic, Edel knew that this choice had to be made, so he picked up this photo of soldiers from the Soviet Union and the Republic of China, looked at it and said. "Thank you, your envoy, for giving me this picture. But we still need to discuss your country''s plan." And Nomura Yoshizaburo was prepared for Edel''s words, knowing that such a thing could not be agreed immediately. However, he knew that he had six levels of success this time. This is not a small victory for Japan. It is important to know that every request from Japan before has been directly blocked. After sending the Japanese special envoy Nomura Yoshisaburo away, Edel picked up the photo and felt a lot. He said silently in his heart. "I can only help here, my dear motherland." After speaking, Edel immediately called a guard. "Go and invite Ambassador Zhu here, I have something to find him." When Ambassador Zhu arrived in a hurry, he saw Edel playing with a photo. "I don''t know, Majesty Edel, what can I do this time?" Looking at Ambassador Zhu in front of him, Edel put the photo in front of him. "Your country is in contact with the Soviet Union?" Edel''s words made a flash of panic in Ambassador Zhu''s eyes. He is different from the people in his country. After coming to Romania for many years, he knows that this country resents the Soviet Union. So he quickly denied. "Your Majesty joked, this is just a photo from the previous visit of the Soviet Union." "Okay, don''t lie to me." Edel interrupted the other party and continued. "From November last year to January this year, the Soviet Union sent a flying brigade to the Republic of China three times. As far as I know, your country received the first batch of Soviet assistance in March with arms worth 50 million U.S. dollars." Hearing Edel''s exact timing and scale of assistance, Zhu Jialuo knew that although he did not know the domestic and Soviet assistance plans, he knew that he could not continue to deny it, otherwise things would get worse. I saw him speak. "Your Majesty, I am not quite clear about this situation. But please believe that our country has always been grateful to Romania. Our current war with Japan has caused too many losses and too much consumption. In order to ensure that our country will not be oppressed by Japanese invaders. , No, dont do something against the original intention." While Zhu Jialuo was speaking, he was also carefully observing Edel''s expression, but it was a pity that his majesty was stern and expressionless throughout the entire process. After Ambassador Zhu finished speaking, Edel spoke. "As for the arms contract you sent for purchase last time, we will prepare it for you as soon as possible. But this is the last time our country has sold arms to your country. Next, our country will have its own considerations..." When Ambassador Zhu Jialuo walked out of the palace, his face was completely pale. The driver hurried up to hold him. "Ambassador, what''s the matter with you?" Ambassador Zhu Jialuo, who was called back by the driver, squeezed the driver''s hand and said hurriedly. "Hurry back to the embassy, ??I have an emergency to report to the country." The reason for Zhu Jialuo''s gaffe is that Romania''s relations with China have undergone a huge change The reason is the Soviet Union''s assistance, which made Romania decide to stop continuing its arms sales to China. How can this not let him be gagged. The Republic of China has successively obtained more than 300,000 equipment from Romania. Although most of these equipment are second-hand and outdated, they are only outdated in Europe. In terms of confrontation, only elite troops can obtain these equipment. Relying on Romanias weapons and equipment, the Republic of China was able to maintain its combat effectiveness after the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Xuzhou. Now, with the severance of Romanias aid, the rift in the war of resistance is about to change. You must know that the government just sent a telegram to yourself before coming to find a way to get a batch of aid from Romania, because the Wuhan battle is about to break out, and the Republic of China is indispensable. Cheap arms from Romania. In June 1938, Romania decided to terminate arms sales to China, and the arms sales contracts signed before will continue to be shipped. Ambassador Zhu Jialuo rushed to preemptively sign a batch of materials worth 70 million lei the day before, which won him a lot of praise in China. But for the War of Resistance, the difficult time is coming, I hope they will be well equipped. Chapter 666： The head of the Romanian trip (3) Latest website: In the test site, a tank was driving fast in a complex field. It plunged into half a meter of water, then drove out vigorously, and then climbed up a high point effortlessly, and then straddled it. Cross a trench. The next step is a fully simulated battlefield environment, with trenches distributed like spider webs, various sandbags that have been built up, messy wood and steel bars and other materials, plus a bunker in the distance. It seems that there is no difference between coming and the battlefield, both are so messy. The people at the observation platform are paying close attention to the performance of the tank. I saw this tank effortlessly straddling the trenches, crushing the supported wood and steel bars and other materials, pushing down the built sandbags, like a fearless steel warrior, and with its extremely powerful main gun, Call the bunkers one by one. "It''s very exciting, it''s amazing." After Hitler at the observatory put down the telescope in his hand, he involuntarily praised the tank''s performance. And his words made the accompanying German officers feel hot on their faces. Compared with the Romanian R20 tank, the No. 3 and No. 4 tanks being developed by Germany are totally unsightly. Because the armored firepower of No. 3 and No. 4, which has not yet been finalized, is completely unmatched with the R20 tank. Although influenced by Romania, the currently developed No. 3 and No. 4 in Germany are much stronger than in history, but its maximum data of 18 tons (No. 3) and 25 tons (No. 4) limits the armor and firepower. And the two tanks are also divided into functions, one anti-tank (No. 3) and one anti-infantry (No. 4). Moreover, according to the information learned from Romania, the armor of its R20 tank is far from being penetrated by the 50mm anti-tank gun equipped by the No. 3, and the larger No. 4, although it is equipped with a 75mm main gun, The short tube 75 mm has worse breakdown performance on the tank. At this time, the German officers on the scene realized that they did not have a finalized tank, and none of them were Romanian opponents. This made the German military officers feel very embarrassed. There was a big killer that they secretly prepared to deal with the enemy. As a result, the weapon unintentionally exposed by the other party was better than their own, and if they were carefully counted, they would be beaten up. Although Romania is not a target for Germany, the situation is similar, and they are all possible future threats. And Hitler didn''t know that the tank he was developing had fallen behind other countries. If he weren''t in Romania, he would even want to scold these officers fiercely, so that these proud swan-like Junker officers would have a good look and know about Germany''s lagging behind in new weapons and equipment. As for General Guderian, who proposed the new tank index, others were behind Hitler, but his face was redder than a monkey''s butt, and he even wished that there was a seam on the ground to let him get in. Because Germanys tank indicators were set by themselves, while Romanias tank indicators were set by General Hoffman. From this tank index, I fell behind. It is true that the two countries are on the battlefield, and their tank forces are definitely not the opponents of the tank forces commanded by Hoffman. Although tank troops can''t just talk about tank performance, they also need to have officers and soldiers training, understanding of tactical concepts, etc., but after several years of exchanges in Romania, he is very clear about the capabilities of the Romanian armored forces. It is not weaker than Germany, and the Romanian armored units that have experienced the war are stronger than their own armored units in some capabilities. After watching the performance of the R20 tank, the chief of the general staff, General Fereit, said to Hitler in front of him. "Your Excellency, our army also has a heavy tank. I don''t know if you want to see it." Why did Admiral Fereit lead Hitler to watch Romanias new equipment? This has instructions from Edel. Because Romania does not know Germany''s combat effectiveness better than itself, it can be said that even the Germans themselves don''t know how strong their explosive combat effectiveness is. In order to make Germany pay more attention to Romania and have more advantages in the future competition for interests, Edel fully demonstrated Romania''s strength so as to avoid misjudgment by the two countries and lay a solid foundation for the next peace talks. As for Hitler''s not clear about this, it is simply impossible. As the greatest politician before World War II, he knew this very well, but Romania''s strength did surprise him, because Romania''s performance was obviously also preparing for war. So he certainly doesn''t mind being able to intuitively understand Romania''s strength. So, accompanied by Admiral Fereit, after the R20 tank left the field, a more majestic tank appeared in front of everyone. "This is our country''s heavy tank R30, which is 2.75 meters high, 3.12 meters wide, and 7.81 meters long. The total weight is 47.6 tons, the maximum speed is 46 kilometers per hour (road), the cross-country speed is 19-23 kilometers per hour, and it is equipped with a door of 88 mm 52 times. Tank gun." In fact, it was very difficult for the military as the user to choose the main gun at the earliest. Because the earliest military idea was to use the 105 caliber as the main gun choice, which formed a clear gap with the R20''s 75mm main gun. However, due to the difficulty of developing the 105 tank gun, there is no 105 tank gun that can be installed in the R30 tank. The military had to find alternatives, and the 88 mm anti-tank gun was selected. It was an 88mm gun that was originally used as an anti-aircraft gun. It was accidentally discovered that it was equipped with armor-piercing shells, which had a particularly strong penetrating power to the armor. Therefore, in accordance with the principle of use, the 88mm antiaircraft gun was equipped on the tank. However, the 88mm tank gun equipped on the R30 tank, UU Reading is much more optimized than the anti-aircraft gun (mainly to reduce weight, reduce multiples and reduce recoil). The 88mm gun, which had undergone seven changes and eight changes, just accidentally appeared in front of everyone. So after a brief introduction by General Fereit, the German officer on the scene immediately raised the telescope in his hand to observe the heavy tank during the observation period. Heavy tanks existed during World War I. In the early days when tanks appeared, it was a flurry of demons, and all kinds of strange tanks could be seen. Not to mention the speechless Tsar tank, Germany alone developed the "K-WAGEN" heavy tank weighing 150 tons. And France is not far behind. They developed the FCM2C super heavy tank, which is also the only mass produced super heavy tank. Its weight of up to 94 tons has not been surpassed by its younger generations. The FCM2C, which is like an armored train, is still in law. Serving in the army, it glows and heats. (If you are interested, you can go to Baidu by yourself) However, after the end of the First World War, heavy tanks were basically put into the garbage dump, because these expensive toys were simply unrealistic. As the third-heaviest tank in the world known (except for the French grandfather and the Soviet T35 in front of it), it was also so solemnly introduced by the Romanian army, so this R30 heavy tank must have its advantages. Chapter 667： The head of the Romanian trip (4) Latest website: A days visit makes everyone feel tired, but when they are tired, they also need to finish their work first. For this visit, the German military officers present felt that there was really no other person. I used to think that my military philosophy and weaponry were top-notch, but after visiting Romanian tanks, there was a gap in their mentality. Unexpectedly, Romania developed so quickly without saying a word, it opened their eyes. When the officers wrote about the Romanian military power analysis, Guderian was called by the Fhrer alone. For the founder of the armored soldier who was valued by the head of state, other officers were both envious and relieved. I am envious because he is valued by the head of state, and he is relieved because he will definitely be reprimanded during the meeting. But let them down, Hitler called Guderian over and did not rebuke him, but calmly discussed with him. "General Guderian, does my country''s new tank indicators need to be changed? There is a big gap in performance with Romania." In fact, Hitler did not talk about it, Guderian also planned to find his head of state to modify the indicators of the new tank. So he replied. "Head of State, the indicators of the new tank must be changed. It is my underestimation of the development of the tank, which makes the new tank face a backward situation before it is finalized." For Guderian''s self-blame, Hitler encouraged his confidant in front of him instead. "It''s okay, it''s still very good for the development of our armored forces, at least let us know that our tanks are actually not advanced at all." After comforting Guderian, Hitler continued to inquire. "Then what should we do about the tank we are currently developing?" After thinking about it for a long time, Guderian said his thoughts. "At present, both of our tanks need to be changed. However, it seems that the performance of the No. 3 tank is not great. The main energy needs to be placed on the No. 4. The 25-ton limit I set before needs to be enhanced, at least to equip it. The 75mm tank gun is used for anti-tank operations. As for tanks for infantry operations, I have an idea, but I have to wait until I visit a Romanian general before I can give an answer." Having said this, Guderian had a scene of working with him in his mind. He learned too much from this one, and thought he was able to compete with him. Who knows that he is a bad one when it comes to the development of a new tank. "Is it General Hoffman?" Hitler, who knew a lot about Guderian''s experience, immediately said his name. "Yes, the head of state." Faced with Hitler''s inquiry, Guderian immediately admitted. "If you lose to this General Hoffman, there is nothing to say. As far as I know, this General Hoffman is also of German origin and is a noble Aryan, so it is no big deal for you to lose to a fellow clan. ." Hitler is good in everything, but he always preached that the Aryans sometimes made Guderian feel a little unnatural. Although he is also a German, there is really no research on the Aryans, but since the head of state said that the German nation is all from the noble Aryans, so let''s do it for the time being. /Although the Germans have just visited Romanias new tanks, there are still many tasks ahead. In addition to visiting military weapons such as aircraft and battleships, they also need to understand Romanias industry and agriculture. But these have little to do with Guderian, because he needs to call on General Hoffman next, and I believe that this call will benefit both of them a lot. When Guderian came to the Romanian Armored Forces Headquarters, he saw General Hoffman standing here from a distance. As soon as the car stopped, Guderian couldn''t wait to get out. Seeing Guderian coming out, Hoffman stepped forward and held his hand. "It''s been a long time since I saw Guderian. I heard that you did a great job in Germany." "It''s been a long time since I saw General Hoffman, but I still can''t beat you." Facing the half-teacher and half-friend in front of him, Guderian felt a lot. In the silent confrontation between him and the one in front of him, he was defeated, but he would not just give up like this. Thinking of his inadequate foresight of the future tank, Guderian felt that he needed to communicate with him. Guderian is no stranger to Hoffman''s office, and many of the two people''s ideas were inadvertently generated during discussions in this office. So Guderian still has his own feelings for here. "It''s still the same here. It''s still so familiar. It''s still so rudimentary. Even the holes burned by cigarette butts are still there. I remember we were discussing how infantry should deal with enemy tanks." Guderian sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but talk about the past. Hoffman asked Guderian a cup of coffee. "Go ahead, what do you want to know this time." Facing Hoffman''s single-handed approach, Guderian couldn''t help complaining. "Couldn''t I sigh with emotion and cherish the memory of the past." "You are not that kind of person." Hoffman''s words made Guderian laugh. "Hahaha, Hoffman, you haven''t changed at all, you are still so direct." Seeing Hoffman staring at himself without speaking, Guderian couldn''t help feeling unbearable. "Well, I do have a question to discuss with you this time." "Speaking." In the face of Hoffman, who cherishes his words like gold, Guderian speaks out his problem. "I have seen three tanks developed according to your requirements. I found that they are all prepared for anti-armor and vehicles. There is no special tank for anti-infantry. I don''t know what you think about it?" Listening to Guderian talking about the tank problem, Hoffman took a sip of coffee to answer the question. "As for the use of tanks, I think you know it too. But I think that with the development of the times, the pattern of dividing tanks into infantry tanks and armored combat tanks will inevitably change. Especially tanks are becoming more and more advanced, and The three vital indicators of fire protection speed are also improving." Hoffman continued to cite an example, "For example, our countrys R20 tank, equipped with its 75mm main gun, is not only good at attacking the tank against infantry. Although this does not reduce the cost of the tank, it also allows the tank to be on the battlefield at any time. Being able to deal with various emergencies and this is a crucial point that infantry tanks cannot have or lack." Of course Guderian could understand Hoffman''s words. "Do you mean that the quality requirements for tanks are more important than the quantity requirements?" "Of course, but the difference between quantity and quality should not be too big. It is best not to exceed 3 to 1, and the limit should not exceed 5 to 1, otherwise the quantity advantage is enough to overwhelm the quality. Of course, this is the case where the quality gap cannot have a generation difference, or else A lot of them are just living coffins." Obviously Hoffman had given sufficient consideration to the quality and quantity of tanks, and his words gave Guderian a lot of inspiration for the development of tanks. And in his heart, Guderian has a new idea of ??the current development of German tanks. Next, the two continued to discuss the theory of tank combat and the idea of ??coordinated infantry operations. In the end, Guderian still felt a little unhappy, and saw him continue to talk about it. "General Hoffman, let''s continue our talks tomorrow." "no problem." Chapter 668： The head of the Romanian trip (5) Latest URL: "Hello, Your Majesty Edel." "Hello, Hitler Fhrer." In the palace, Hitler, who had finished visiting Romania, finally came to visit Edel. Both sides have high expectations for the meeting between the leaders of the two countries. "Your Majesty Edel, we have met again. Now I think of the meeting in Munich that year, just like yesterday. What your Majesty said to me at that time, I still remember what he said to me." After the guest of honor was seated, Hitler talked about the scene where the two met for the first time. Faced with Hitler''s words, Edel took over. "What happened at that time was also considered a cloud of smoke, and I remember your wish at that time was to save the suffering German people and bring them back to normal countries. The current unemployment rate in Germany is about to be wiped out, and the economy The rapid growth is simply a miracle in Europe." When Edel talked about the development of Germany over the years, Hitler naturally knew what to say. "This was done by the German people under the leadership of the government. The German people expected the government to keep me awake at night. Fortunately, with the help of many like-minded people, they finally did not live up to their expectations." After being humble, Hitler began to talk about the development of Romania. "Compared with the development of our country, Romania is a model for Europe. Romania has always been on the front line of fighting the evil country of the Soviet Union. At that time, it would not be able to stop the Soviet army unless Romania helped Poland. This would pose a huge threat to the European order. For your countrys silent dedication, I think it is worthy of admiration. Moreover, your countrys development over the years has not fallen behind. Now that the economic strength has approached France, compared with your countrys development, our countrys development is not that much." What Hitler said is a consensus in Europe. Because in this time and space, the Polish territory is smaller than in history, and there are more Soviet troops attacking. Many military experts believe that without Romanias reinforcements, Poland alone cannot resist. Even the deceased Polish commander-in-chief Pi?sudski thinks so. So this is not Hitler''s flattery of Romania, but only saw his voice change. "However, the current Polish military power has been out of balance with the Soviet Union, which is very detrimental to Europe. The evil Soviet Union''s attempts to Europe have always been impossible to ignore, and the Spanish Civil War can explain the problem." That''s right, this is Hitler''s first mission, to dismantle the Polo Alliance. Although this covenant is only aimed at the Soviet Union, it is possible to turn to Germany by doing a lot. Moreover, Poland currently occupied West Prussia and other former German territories. After Hitler settled the Czech Republic, the next target was on the Poles, so it was more important to resolve the Baltic Alliance in advance. Moreover, in this time and space, the pressure on the east and west lines of Germany is not small. In previous domestic discussions, it was generally believed that it was the easiest to dismantle the Baltic Alliance on the Eastern Front, and that the alliance was not as difficult as Britain and France to dismantle them on Germanys own power. The meaning of Hitler''s words, Edel did not understand the truth. However, although Romania is also trying to get rid of the Baltic League, Hitler did not know, so the imbalance of information has given Edel the option of asking prices. Moreover, Germany still seeks Romania on the Czech question, which is more beneficial to Edel. I saw him speak. "Our country and Poland have resisted the threat of the Soviet Union for more than ten years. Although it is struggling to resist the increasingly powerful Soviet Union, we should not have any doubts about its determination to resist the Soviet Union." Obviously, what Edel said was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, waiting for Hitler to make a price. And Hitler is naturally very clear, but unlike Romania, Germany cannot afford to hold off at present, especially if it does not break up the Baltic Alliance, Hitler hesitates to put pressure on the Czech Republic. So Hitler decided to give his conditions first. "Although the Baltic Alliance is still blocking the Soviet Union''s ambitions in Europe, I think this alliance has become more and more difficult. As a responsible power, we also intend to contribute to the fight against the Soviet Union. I think joining Germany. It can play a better role in fighting the Soviet Union." Both men with ghost detectives are using the fight against the Soviet Union as an excuse to seek the benefits of their respective countries. Since Hitler was so enthusiastic about joining this alliance, Edel could not refuse the other party''s kindness. I saw Edel continue talking. "Your Excellency, Germany is so enthusiastic about fighting the Soviet Union, so what reason do we have to refuse?" After seeing Edel agreeing to Germany to join the alliance, Hitler continued to talk about it. "At present, many Germans live outside Germany, where they have lived and thrived there for generations. However, these people have been treated as a minority by their country for some historical reasons. They were discriminated against and abused, their homes were demolished by the mobs, and their personalities were thrown on the ground and trampled. As the motherland of the Germans, we cannot stand idly by. We have to change the various injustices of the Germans in these areas and let them obtain their rights and obligations. Therefore, our country has the obligation and responsibility to help you and them. " Edel knew that this was Hitler''s condition for joining the alliance, and saw him continue to ask, pretending to be deaf and dumb. . "For these Germans living abroad, what do you mean by the head of state..." "These Germans living outside must be treated as they are. As for the Germans in the Czech Republic, because of their dissatisfaction with the Czech government''s oppression, they should be addressed first. Therefore, I suggest that the Germans in the Czech Republic occupy the majority of the Sudetai region. Referendum, it is up to them to choose whether to continue to obey the Czech government or to autonomy, or to return to Germany. The referendum referred to by Hitler is indeed a common way to deal with ethnic disputes in Europe. However, Edel knew that the Germans in the Sudetai region had very close ties with the German side. Since 1933, Konrad Henley, as the leading party, has continuously demanded the right of autonomy in the Sudetenland. As long as there is a referendum in the region, then Germany will have the opportunity to intervene. Moreover, the Sudetai area is also the front line of the Czech Republic''s defense against German invasion, and its fortifications built with mountainous terrain are enough to make Germany headache. Yes, no matter in history or in the present time and space, Germany''s attempts to the Czech Republic have not changed. That is to take down the Czech Republic, the heavy industrial base of the former Austro-Hungarian Empire, and let it serve Germany''s military expansion and war preparations. It''s just that Germany needs to be concerned about the feelings of other countries, mainly Britain, France, Italy and Romania. Facing Hitler''s words, Edel sighed in his heart that he didn''t want the Sudetai area yet. The previous alliances are paving the way for this place, and the alliance with Romania can also target the future Poland, which is really a good calculation. But Edel is not bad, he has a pit waiting for the Germans to jump. I saw Edel speak. "With regard to the Sudetai region in the Czech Republic, we have high sympathy for the Germans being oppressed by the government. However, we think it is best to negotiate a settlement regarding the referendum in the region." Faced with Edel''s disapproval of Germany''s annexation of Sudetai, Hitler could smell a different meaning from it. It is best to negotiate a settlement, which means that Romania does not oppose Germany''s move. Of course, this is also a conceptual vocabulary. As an outstanding politician, Hitler knew that this was Romania and waited for himself to negotiate terms. Since it was about terms, there was a door to this matter, and Hitler said after some brewing in his heart. Romanias development over the years has been breathtaking. I saw in Lviv that it is not inferior to our Ruhr area. In just over 20 years, Romania can develop from a small Balkan country to a powerful country. I think that apart from the efforts of the people and government of your country, the efforts of His Majesty Edel are also inseparable. So, I dont know what His Majesty thinks of Romanias status in Europe?" Of course it is to move a small bench and sit and watch. Edel, who was mischievous in his heart, knew that it was Hitler who was asking himself to make the conditions, so he said with a straight face, who was already prepared. "Our country is just a Balkan country, so our country''s interests are only in the Balkans However, the current Hungarian public opinion is somewhat unfriendly to our country, which makes me very worried. In addition, as you know, as the Bulgarian monarch, I am also very concerned about the territories lost by Bulgaria after the First World War. Therefore, our country hopes that Germany can support us and request the return of the former Bulgarian territory occupied by Greece. " Eder''s words shocked Hitler''s heart. He also had a reasonable explanation for Romania''s military expansion, which was prepared for Greece. Moreover, Romania used its own attempts against the Czech Republic to conquer the northern territories of Greece for Romania. Hitler, who was a little confused at present, replied without changing his face. "Sorry, Your Majesty Edel is a matter of great importance. I need to discuss it." "No problem, we can discuss this issue in our next meeting." Faced with Hitler''s request, Edel didn''t mind at all, because Germany needed each other more than Romania. After Edel finished speaking, Hitler hurriedly left. He urgently needed to discuss the news with his accompanying Foreign Minister Ribbentrop, because it really matters to Germany. Chapter 669： Dro League Latest website: In a secret room in the German Embassy, ??Hitler is discussing with Foreign Minister Ribbentrop about the conditions that Edel said today. Why choose the embassy? That is because the German embassy is currently Hitler''s most assured place. This matter is too crucial for Germany to be missed. So in this secret room, apart from Hitler and Ribbentrop, even the ambassador was not eligible to enter. I saw Hitler speak to his foreign minister. "Today, when I talked with Edel about supporting our country in the Czech Sude, Edel proposed to object to the former Bulgaria, which was occupied by Greece under the Nai Peace Treaty." "The Romanians want to acquire Mediterranean ports." As soon as Hitler finished speaking, Ribbentrop blurted out. It is completely unnecessary to think about it or know that Romania''s proposal for Greece to return the Bulgarian territory occupied by the Nai peace treaty must be for the port of Thessaloniki. This Greeces second largest port carries people and goods exports from Thrace and Macedonia, so it is extremely important. The port has a water depth of 20 meters, which is fully available for Romanian over-standard battleships to dock. And the water area is good enough to fit the current Romanian main fleet. So its not surprising that Romania has a peeping heart on this, not to mention that they have an excuse for Bulgaria. Although the two countries have merged, everything in Bulgaria has been inherited by the United Kingdom (in the international arena, it is generally called Romania), so Romania''s heart for prying into the Mediterranean is soaring. Although both knew about Romania''s ambitions, the Romanians'' minds about tying the Greek and Czech issues together made Hitler a little undecided. Although if he agrees, Germany and Romania will form a close alliance, and the strength will also be greatly increased, but this also complicates the problem. Because this will not only be a problem for the Czech Republic, but also a problem for Greece. Although Hitler concluded that Britain and France would not dare to fight with Germany, if too many benefits need to be surrendered, the views of the people in Britain and France will change. But the alliance with Romania is indeed full of temptations. Germany can not only get a good helper for solving Czech and even Polish problems, but it can also have a good helper when facing the Soviet Union. Hitler knew very well why Romania would clashed with the Soviet Union. The battle between the two countries over Ukraine is a dead knot, which will inevitably run through the focus of the two countries'' diplomacy. In fact, Hitler was a little envious of Ukraine. Europes only black fertile soil, as well as coal and iron ore for the development of heavy industry, had not been for Germany to be too far away, and Germany already had Ruhrs coal and iron ore. He also wants to get a foot in Europe''s second high-quality heavy industry base. But now he doesn''t want to arouse the hostility of the two countries, so he has no idea about it. Thinking of this, Hitler couldn''t help but say. "Ribentrop, what do you think of the proposal to Romania?" For Ribbentrop, Hitler trusted this foreign minister who he called "Bismarck Second". When Hitler was hesitant, he wanted to hear this advice. Faced with Hitler''s inquiry, Ribbentrop knew that the incident had a huge impact on Germany, but after careful consideration, he spoke out his own suggestions. "Head of State, I think that the advantages of an alliance with Romania are greater. Although we need to take some risks now, Romania will be an indispensable ally of our country in the future. There is not much conflict with our country in terms of interests. I personally feel that there is no comparison. Romania is a more suitable ally." Yes, the rational analysis of Ribbentrop believes that Romania is the most suitable ally for Germany at present. It can not only help Germany to look at the Soviet Union, but also help in the Czech Republic and Poland in the future, and even if there is a war in the future, it can also help. Support of German military forces. Although it is possible for Germany to be drawn into the war by Romania, it is only the Soviet Union that can pose a threat to Romania. However, unless the Romanians go crazy, it is impossible for them to attack the Soviet Union without Germany''s consent. The Soviet Union is facing Rhodes, a more powerful alliance, and its defense has yet to dare to take the initiative to attack. I am afraid it is not Stalin who believes in the religion and is blessed by God. Faced with Ribbentrops rational analysis, Hitler still felt a little unhappy, because since he became the head of state, he has always benefited from others. This would have been unexpected for Edel to fight back extortion for a while. However, Hitler was a politician, and he was unhappy in his heart. He was still able to accept what Germany could profit. Although it can only be regarded as mutual benefit from the Romanians this time, and Germany will also pay something, but the alliance with Romania is indeed very beneficial to Germany. Hitler''s visits these days gave him a sufficient understanding of Romania''s military strength. For its strength, it is not much weaker than France, and it is stronger than France in some respects. With such an additional force, Hitler, who has adjusted his mentality, now wants to include it in the service of Germany''s strategy. As for the little unpleasantness before, he had forgotten it a long time ago. For the sake of Germany, there is nothing that cannot be discarded. Hitler, who wanted to understand himself, said. Youre right. Its very good for our country to form an alliance with the Romanians. Then its worth doing, but the Romanians dont want to take advantage of us. As Hitler made up his mind , the speed of negotiations also accelerated. In the second meeting with Edel, Hitler agreed to Romania''s demands in northern Greece, but in exchange Romania will also support Germany''s demands in the Czech Republic. In addition, the two countries are still reaching a consensus on Red Russia. The two countries will form an alliance to jointly respond to possible threats from the Soviet Union. Moreover, as long as the Soviet Union launches a war against one of the two countries, the other side will provide all assistance, including military forces, including declaration of war. This is a step further than the previous Rhodes League, and it also marks the end of the Rhodes League, because compared with the more favorable Rhodes League, the Rhodes League terms are not worthy of Romania to continue to maintain. In addition, in the negotiations between the two countries, Poland was completely forgotten, and in this clause, the only place where Poland appeared is that when Germany and Poland conflict, Romania will give priority to abide by the Rhodes League. As Edel and Hitler signed the terms, it marked the official establishment of the German League. In addition to Germany''s solution to the threat from the east, Romania can also gather more troops from the Soviet Union to Bulgaria. Chapter 670： Greek crisis Latest website: When the ink on the terms of the alliance signed with Germany was not dry, public opinion from Romania broke out. They have published stories about Bulgarians in Greece being oppressed by the government. Many newspapers also published pictures of local Bulgarians being beaten up by the Greeks. One of the most quoted is a Bulgarian woman with a blue nose and a swollen face sitting on the ground, holding a crying little girl in her arms, and standing next to them are several greek teenagers with fierce faces. This photo completely detonated the anger of the Romanian people, and they all expressed their views and demanded that the government provide protection for these poor people. On the former Bulgarian land, the people became even more angry. They took to the streets and demanded that the government take decisive measures against Greece to protect these Bulgarians abroad. At the same time, outside the Greek embassy, ??demonstrators crowded here, asking them to burn the Greek flag, splash paint, throw rotten eggs, stones and everything else that can be thrown at the embassy. This made the Greek Embassy a mess, and the unpleasant smell stayed here for a long time, leaving the staff in the embassy in a mood for work. For this reason, the Greek ambassador, Aristine, protested to the Romanian government, but only in exchange, asking him to remain calm. When the anger of the people reached its peak, Romania summoned the ambassador. Costel, the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs, looked at the Greek ambassador with cold eyes. "Ambassador Aristin, this is our diplomatic letter. Regarding the above request, please reply within three days." Costel handed the letter to the Greek ambassador in front of him, and left without looking back, leaving only Ambassador Aristotle alone here, which is a bit unpleasant. This is Romanias letter to the oppression of Bulgarians in Greece, which also represents Romanias attitude. But Costels attitude just now made Ambassador Aristine feel terrified. After he opened the note to see its content, it made him speechless. In fact, there are not many of the above. It is nothing more than an apology and compensation for these Bulgarians. However, there is one most critical condition that makes Ambassador Aristin feel almost breathless. This clause is based on the racial oppression committed by Greece against the Bulgarians in the region. Now as the successor of the former Kingdom of Bulgaria, Romania and the United Kingdom of Bulgaria require Greece to return to the territory demarcated by the Nai Peace Treaty, so as to prevent the people in the area from continuing to suffer the Greek government Of oppression. In a nutshell, Romania is now disappointed with Greece''s oppression of Bulgarians in the region and demands that Greece return these territories. Moreover, this diplomatic note has a time limit, requiring Greece to respond within 72 hours. Looking at this photo like a polar declaration of war, the Greek ambassador Aristotle has no other ideas at all. He just wants to send the news back to China as soon as possible. When the urgent call from Romania was sent to Athens, Metaxas, who was also the dictator of Greece, immediately realized that the situation was not good. On the one hand, he issued a mobilization order and asked Britain and France for help, asking the two countries to intervene with Romania. Dispute. At this time, British Prime Minister Chamberlain and French Daraday were so busy because of the Czech crisis. At this time, Chamberlain had not yet met Hitler by plane, but he had already exchanged views with the French Prime Minister and Daraday, that is, to avoid Britain and France from falling into a new war. Therefore, facing the sudden outbreak of the Greek crisis, the two countries have suffered even more headaches. Because Romania is a newly emerging power, it needs to be cautious in its attitude. If Britain and France strongly support Greece, a war may break out. Although this can be helped by Greece, Romania''s strength is very impressive. The two countries have estimated that Romania has a population of 48 million (the latest statistics in 1938), enough to burst an army of three to four million, and Romanias military industry is good and can meet its own needs. It is very difficult for the British and French governments to have the military fight against them. The difficulty mainly came from the people''s dislike of the war, mainly because the First World War was too tragic. Among them, the British suffered 2.4 million casualties. Although the colonial army was used as cannon fodder, the main battle must be undertaken by British soldiers. (This is also the reason why the British used more colonial troops in World War II. The local casualties in World War I were too heavy, so cannon fodder is better.) France was even more miserable. As the main target, the total number of casualties of French soldiers reached more than 5 million. It took almost a generation to defeat Germany. Moreover, after the victory, the two countries have high debts, and their economies have been sluggish due to the aftermath of the war. Even in 1936, the British pacifist organization conducted a public opinion poll, and 90% of the people refused to participate in the war, and the anti-war and peace ideas penetrated almost everyone. Of course, this has a lot to do with the current economic downturn in Britain and France, and many social problems caused by the unemployed population. In addition, the attitude of the British and French governments'' interest in the economy above all else fully demonstrates that the two governments are not prepared for war. These many reasons add to everything, making Britain and France fear war. Therefore, after receiving the request from Greece, Britain and France immediately issued a diplomatic note to Romania, requesting Romania to cancel the time limit for the letter, and that no military action was allowed until the negotiations were inconclusive. Although the British and French attitudes seem a bit tough, Edel has already seen through its weakness. The attitude that Romania was about to fight a battle against Greece was equivalent to burning the house, which caused others to quickly dissuade others. At this time, you said that you dont want to burn the house, but I want to open a window. . Although this is just a question of attitude, there should also be a strong attitude. First, Romania mobilized nearly 400,000 troops from 24 divisions to the border area. At the same time, the navy consisted of four battleships (including the Vlad under sea trials), two aircraft carriers, four heavy cruisers, and a large number of light cruisers. The large fleet of destroyers, crossing the Black Sea Strait mightily, is heading towards the Sea of ??Love. In addition, Romania issued a conscription order announcing the national recruitment of 500,000 recruits. It is worth mentioning that in this call-up order, the most soldiers from the Bulgarian nationality, this time the Greek crisis, the former Bulgarian territory, completed 230,000 of the 500,000 call-up orders in one fell swoop (Romanian 21, Ukrainian 40,000, Hungarian) 10,000, and about 10,000 for the remaining races), it deserves to be the country with the highest mobilization rate in the First World War. It is precisely because of Romania''s move. Let Britain and France think that Romania wanted to take action against Greece, so they had to stop the Greek crisis first. As for how to solve the outbreak of the Greek crisis, this is a simple matter to sit down and talk slowly. Chapter 671： Chamberlain visits Romania Latest website: Although Britain and France temporarily suspended Romanias military threats, the move of heavy troops stationed at the border has not changed. And the Romanian fleet also appeared in the Mediterranean, but this time its propaganda was to go to Italy for military exchanges. Romania temporarily suspended military operations, although Britain and France breathed a sigh of relief. However, Greece is still worried, but compared with Romanias casual mobilization of 50W people, Greece can only mobilize 300,000 people because of its total population of less than 7 million. Moreover, whether the 300,000 people in Greece can even have guns is a problem, because Greece''s reserves are simply not enough. According to the latest news from Romania, the current reserves of weapons and equipment in Greece can only equip up to 200,000 people. Greece is currently purchasing weapons and equipment from abroad, but it is difficult to buy and obtain weapons, because many countries are afraid and Romania dare not extract them from their own reserves, and can only produce them now. In addition, the current attitude of Britain and France is also interesting. Countries that are closely related to Britain and France are not interested in the purchase contract and version of Greece. It is said that Britain and France do not want to stimulate Romania too much now, believing that Britain and France are delaying time in preparing for Greece. However, no matter how they purchase weapons and equipment, the Greeks alone are not an opponent of Romania at all. The gap between professional soldiers and recruited soldiers is there, and compared with the First World War, the demands on soldiers are now higher. Without a long period of training, going to the battlefield is a crime. So Romania didn''t panic at all, and was still doing its own preparations step by step. However, compared with Romania not hurriedly or hurriedly, Britain and France are very busy. Now that British and French envoys are running all over Europe, they need to understand the attitudes of other countries and their views on the two crises. However, the main targets of Britain and France are still on the two countries involved, Germany and Romania, and the crisis that affects European peace can only be resolved if they negotiate with these two countries. For this reason, the British Prime Minister Chamberlain even took the plane to talk with heads of state. Although airplanes are no longer the patent of adventurers, it is also a risk to take an airplane at present. As the Prime Minister, Chamberlain actually tried to catch the flight in a hurry. It seems that the Prime Minister is also desperate for peace in Europe. Chamberlain first had a conversation with French Prime Minister Daraday. As for the content of the conversation, no one knows. Then Chamberlain rushed to see Hitler and heard that Hitler did not even go to the station to meet him. And now Chamberlain, who had just got off the plane, came to Bucharest. The flight all the way made the 67-year-old man''s eyes look tired. Facing the visit of the British Prime Minister, Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel greeted him on the spot. "Welcome your Excellency to Bucharest." "Hello, Mr. Costel." There are no flowers or people to greet, but Chamberlain doesn''t care about it, at least it''s much better than his treatment in Germany. Not only did Hitler not greet him in Germany at that time, but there was also no other senior government official to receive him. "Your Excellency, we have prepared a place to stay for you." Facing Costel''s words, Chamberlain hurriedly shook his head and said. "No, no, I want to see your majesty the king now." Chamberlain is very clear about who can make the final decision in Romania. This time, Im not in a hurry for rest. Otherwise, its not good to take the train. At least I can rest better. Flying by plane was too much torment, and he still feels the pain of his old bones. "Your Excellency, I think it''s better to take a break, your current mental state is not very good." Facing Costel''s dissuasion, Chamberlain insisted on his opinion. "I''m fine now and don''t need to rest." Facing Chamberlains insistence, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel immediately took the prime minister into the long-waiting car. No one in the car talked on the way to the palace. Chamberlain is thinking about seeing Edel next, how he needs to convince the monarch, and Costel is for other reasons. After arriving at the palace, the deserted and sleepy journey finally came to an end. However, Chamberlain was delighted that Romanian Prime Minister Mihalaki and Deputy Prime Minister Kelsteff were waiting for him at the door. "It seems that Romania has a better attitude than Germany. Perhaps the breakthrough lies in Romania." With a flash of thought in his mind, Chamberlain got out of the car and smiled to face the two prime ministers who greeted him. "Hello, Lord Chamberlain." "Hello, Your Excellency Mikhailaki and Kelstef. Thank you very much for the two prime ministers." After a brief mask, Chamberlain provoked the topic automatically. "We have always respected Romania and our country. Your country has blocked the red threat in Eastern Europe and made outstanding contributions to world peace. This is enough for the world to appreciate your country''s credit. However, your country suddenly asked Greece to return its territory. The demands of the government are enough to disrupt the peace situation in Europe, which is puzzling." Facing Chamberlain''s words, Kelsteff answered coldly. "It''s nothing inexplicable, because Greece oppresses the local Bulgarians, which is enough to show that the previous treaty is wrong. Since it is a mistake, it needs to be corrected. Now is the time to correct it." Compared with Deputy Prime Minister Kelsteff''s speech, Prime Minister Mihalaki''s attitude was much better. "Well, don''t let your majesty wait for long." Although Prime Minister Mihalaki ended the topic, Chamberlain still got the information he wanted. It seems that the influence of the Bulgarians in this coalition government is much higher than previously expected. After seeing Edel, Chamberlain realized that there was no one here except Edel, not even the clerk. "Hello, Your Majesty Edel." "Hello, Lord Chamberlain" After a short greeting, Chamberlain spoke about his purpose. "Your Majesty Edel, your countrys actions in Greece are completely creating new turmoil in Europe. You must know that your country is also a beneficiary of the Versailles system. Such an action will surely bring other countries to follow suit, which will make Europe follow suit. In the midst of various disputes, we must know that all countries have ethnic minorities, and if there is such a big fight because of minor misunderstandings and injustices, Europe will never have peace." Although Chamberlains words were very beautiful, Edel was unmoved. Is the name of the British shit-chucking stick called for nothing? The UK has a lot of experience in handling this problem. I saw him shaking his head and saying. "Your Excellency Prime Minister, you are wrong. This time, Greece and the Czech Republic are a few countries that used the Versailles contract to target ethnic minorities with nationalism and fearlessness, which has achieved their purpose of diverting the public''s attention. Greece and the Czech Republic are among them. Representative. We cant give these countries the illusion that the international community cant help them, and we cant leave a few apologies indifferent. As the proverb says, if an apology is useful, then what should the police do. Of course, when Edel said this, his face was not heartbeat. Neither German Jews nor Romanian Hungarians could speak because no one spoke for them. Facing Edel''s speech Chamberlain knows its intention, but knows it knows, but what we should strive for is to strive for it. Britain does not want the Mediterranean to become more lively. There are already three powers in the Mediterranean, and no one wants to force one. "Your Majesty, I can understand your country''s feelings, but my country and France disagree with the return of Greece to the territory. This will increase the tension in the Balkans, and it will be detrimental to all countries." Facing Chamberlains words, Edel picked up a document and handed it to Chamberlain. "It is because of respect for Britain and France that I stopped the Romanian operation, but our patience is very limited. This is a mobilization order given to me by the military. I have not yet signed it, nor do I want to sign it. But if necessary If you do, I will still sign it." Chamberlain listened to Edel''s speech and looked at the Romanian mobilization order, which was the war mobilization prepared by the Romanian military. According to the decree, Romania will recruit 18-35-year-old men into the army. The requirement is to recruit 1.2 million people at a time. Obviously, this mobilization order was prepared for the intervention of Britain and France, and Chamberlain looked at this place and felt that the war was about to fall in front of him. Thinking of the previous discussion by French Prime Minister Daraday, the old man couldn''t sit still, and now he desperately wanted to re-negotiate with France. Chapter 672： Different Munich Conference (Part 1) Latest URL: "Has the Prime Minister gone?" Edel asked about the foreign minister next to him. "I left on the plane early this morning, and I personally put him on the plane." In fact, if it hadn''t been getting late yesterday, Chamberlain would like to fly away immediately. But after a night''s rest, the old British man couldn''t wait to leave in a plane in the morning. As for the reason for leaving, Edel doesn''t need to guess, he must have gone to discuss with French Prime Minister Daraday. However, no matter how it is discussed, Edels attitude will not change. Romania needs northern Greece. This not only allows the government to add political points to the Bulgarians, but the navy urgently needs the Port of Thessaloniki. This is also the only Mediterranean port currently available in Romania. In order to gain the strategic advantage of freedom before the war broke out, Edel was also determined to this port. However, although Edel thought this way, he couldn''t help others to see clearly. For example, the minister of foreign affairs around him was worried about Romania''s use of this to engage with Britain and France. "Your Majesty, is it too tough to deal with the British mediation this time?" Seeing that the Foreign Secretary Costel was so worried about the possible overreaction of Britain and France, Edel knew that this was not just his attitude, but represented a large number of people. Although Romania''s current strength is developing well, it is also a well-known country in the world. However, the accumulation of prestige from Britain and France for hundreds of years cannot be eliminated so easily. Even the national strength of future generations is second only to the United States, but many people still believe that Europe and Japan are strong. Of course, unlike later generations, there is now a most direct way to solve this problem. Victory can eliminate these people''s fear of Britain and France, although this needs to be under the guidance of Edel. But now the secretary of foreign affairs, Edel can''t answer that way. "Kostel, our country needs a Mediterranean port, and you should be aware of the advantages of it. In the talks with Chamberlain yesterday, I feel that Britain and France will make concessions to us, as long as our attitude is not loosened." "In addition, currently in the Thracian region of Greece, the Bulgarians are encouraged by our army gathering on the front lines. Large-scale demonstrations have broken out in cities such as Thessaloniki and Xanthi in the region." What Edel said was the credit of the intelligence department. After Edel became the king of Bulgaria, Holmonkman, who was instructed, began to lay chess pieces in the area and at the same time funded the political forces in the area. And now is the time to get the rewards. Tens of thousands of protests broke out in Xanthi alone. These people held high the flags of the United Kingdom of Romania and Bulgaria, chanting slogans for returning, and marched in front of the city government. As for the larger scale of Thessaloniki, there are more than 50,000 people. Like Xanthi, they all hold the banner of the kingdom and shout slogans. In the face of these protests, the Greek government did not dare to suppress them. On the one hand, it is pressure from the Romanian borders of Chen Bing, on the other hand, there are warnings from Britain and France. Because Britain and France have warned Greece before that, asking it not to stimulate Romania, otherwise Britain and France will stop the work of mediation. In the face of the British and French warnings, even the dictator Metaxas did not dare not listen. Therefore, the Greek government''s restraint is an increase in protests. "But these don''t bring much consideration to Britain and France." Obviously, Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel believes that these protest marches cannot influence the decision-making of Britain and France. Facing the words of the foreign minister, Edel shook his head and replied. "I know, this is just a way for me to test the attitude of Britain and France. And my personal envoy should be in Italy." Edel''s words surprised Costel, because His Majesty had never discussed this matter with him. This made him feel a little wary. Did his previous remarks make this majesty worry about him? "Don''t worry, this is just a private visit that hopes Italy will support us." Edel was right, it was indeed a private visit, but this time the private talked about some other things. Edel''s personal envoy Holsad presented a gift to Mussolini. Mussolini in Rome is looking at this gift. This is a map of Albania. Edel intends to support Italy''s occupation of Albania in exchange for Italy''s support for Romania. Italy''s ambitions for the Balkans have always been very strong. Before World War I, Italy actively intervened in Balkan affairs. However, due to the exclusion of Austria-Hungary and Russia in the region, Italy had no chance to start. Shortly after the end of the First World War, Mussolini, who had only come to power at the time, used his general Enrico Telini''s murder in Greece to provoke a dispute and occupy the Greek island of Corfu. However, due to the intervention of the League of Nations and Italy''s lack of strength, the final result was that Italy received Greece''s compensation and abandoned the island. And now Edel put this opportunity in front of Mussolini. Taking a look at the map, Mussolini raised his head and asked the envoy in front of him. "Mr. Holsad, do you mean that Romania fully supports our country to obtain Albania?" "Yes, Prime Minister, my Majesty Edel believes that the Balkans is too disorderly to have so many disputes. And my country hopes that our friend Italy will intervene here, which is also very good for our country." Faced with such rhetoric, Mussolini smiled. "Isn''t your country currently exerting influence in the Balkans? Why do you need our help?" "Your Excellency, the center of gravity of our country has always been Ukraine, and the dispute with Greece is also due to pressure from the former Kingdom of Bulgaria. You also know that a large number of Bulgarians currently live in Macedonia and Thrace, and we must protect them." The words of Special Envoy Holsad moved Mussolini''s heart. The two most important countries in Italy are picking their own prey, and Italy should not sit idly by, thinking of this, he stood up. "The Greek government has always been a group of villains. These people are really too much of the Bulgarian nation. As a responsible country, Italy fully supports Romania''s legitimate interests." Mussolini''s words made Holsad relieved. This leader really, as his Majesty said, loves petty things. When Edel settled Italy Germany also had new moves. Hitler currently publicly declared that he would not hesitate to fight the Czech Republic for the sake of Sudetai. And he not only said so, but also did so. Large-scale troops are gathering on the border between Germany and Czech. At the same time, he also drafted a "green plan" to invade the Czech Republic. With Germany''s posture that it is about to fight a battle, Britain and France are completely unable to sit still. In addition to the previous Romanian mobilization posture, Britain and France, which felt that their country would be dragged into the war by these two small countries, urgently negotiated a result, that is, arrange the related countries to discuss and discuss together. And Germany and Romania also agreed to this, so the decision about the countries to gather for talks came into being. As for the location, at Hitler''s insistence, Munich will be the place for the talks. Therefore, the heads of the five nations consisting of Britain, France, Italy, Germany, and Romania will negotiate a peace in Europe where Hitler was born. As for the Czech Republic and Greece that caused the two crises, it is good to wait outside for the results of the negotiations. At the same time, the Soviet Union, as an important power in Europe, was completely ignored by Britain and France, which made Stalin, who was following this closely, very upset. Okay, now the whole world is paying attention to Munich, hoping that the leaders of the countries participating in the meeting will discuss a result. Chapter 673： A different kind of Munich conference (middle) Latest website: September is a harvest season, and farmers who have worked for a year are harvesting their own fruits. In Munich, the heads of state attending the meeting also rushed here to discuss the two major crises facing Europe. The five main leaders of the talks were British Prime Minister Chamberlain, French Prime Minister Daraday, Italian Prime Minister Mussolini, Romanian Prime Minister Mihalaki, and German Head of State Hitler. As for the representatives of the Czech Republic and Greece, they can only wait for the talks. result. As for why Edel did not come, because he was the King of Romania and his status was not equal. And Edel believes that it doesn''t matter if the talks themselves do not come, because Romania''s conditions will not change, and no matter who comes, they need to negotiate on this condition. Since it is a multinational summit meeting, Germany as the host will naturally not leave all parties in the cold, so Hitler deliberately appeared in front of everyone together with the heads of countries. And in order to show the attitude of Germany, Hitler also led the heads of countries to review the military, Under the leadership of Hitler, the leaders of the participating countries reviewed the German army. Hitler''s artistic pursuit of the painter''s birth is also reflected in the German military uniforms. He once said: Military uniforms must be designed to be handsome and to reflect the nobility and majesty of soldiers, so that young people can join the army without hesitation. And he not only said that but also did so. With his own drawing talent and unique aesthetics, Hitler personally participated in the design of German military uniforms. The rigorous style and exquisite tailoring make the soldiers look very imposing and imposing in military uniforms. Many young people choose to be soldiers just to get a handsome military uniform. In addition, clothing also depends on body shape. After Hitler came to power, he promoted sports for all, organized summer camps among young people, and encouraged various sports. While this kind of national fitness brings high-quality troops, it also adds points to the military uniform. After all, military uniforms have to rely on the figure to reflect the masculine beauty and handsome side (I am here to say that the big breeches are ugly, no one beats me). Not to mention that the specially selected reviewing troops are all over 1.85 meters in size, making it even more impressive that the soldiers are outstanding. However, Hitler''s intentions may not be of much use. Although the leaders of various countries are politely reviewing this army that Hitler is proud of, they also know from the exchanges between them from time to time that no one cares too much about it. Chamberlain communicated quietly with Daraday from time to time, and Mussolini obviously interacted with Mihalache, which is obviously a manifestation of the attitudes of various countries. In addition to reviewing the military, representatives of participating countries also briefly participated in a brief press conference. The speeches of the leaders of the various countries at the meeting were different. Among them, Britain and France talked about peace at most. As for Dro, what they said was their respective requirements. Of course, they did not forget to say a few words of peace, but they were just embellishments. Mussolini is showing the importance of Italy in this meeting, and he is talking about Italy''s contribution to this meeting and so on. It can be seen from the conversations between the heads of the countries that their focus is different. Britain and France are to avoid war, while Dro wants to achieve their own goals, and Italy is to brush up the sense of existence. With the conclusion of the press briefing, the heads of state are preparing to discuss the current crisis in the palace of the head of state. In the small conference room of the Palace of the Heads of State, the talks finally began. Hitler reiterated Germany''s attitude at the beginning of the meeting. "Our German requirement is that Sudetai must belong to our country. We do not accept Sudetai''s autonomy and other requirements. Sudetai''s sovereignty must belong to our country." After Hitler''s voice fell, Mihalaki also reiterated Romania''s attitude. "Our Romanian attitude is the same. The territories assigned to Greece in the Nai Treaty must be returned, and our country does not accept other methods." The hard-line statements of the two countries did not surprise the two leaders of Britain and France. Because in private, Britain and France have already discussed how to deal with this crisis. The two countries are reluctant to enter the war because of the involvement of the Czech Republic and Greece, because many newspapers compare the Czech and Greek crisis with the Serbian crisis that broke out in World War I. This has evoked cruel fears of the First World War. . No one wants to repeat the battle of hundreds of billions of dollars in property damage that killed tens of millions of people. As the original country, Britain and France are also unwilling to do it again. This is especially true in France. A generation was lost in the last war. If another generation is lost, France will not be far from annihilation. Therefore, the attitudes of Britain and France towards the Czech Republic and Greece have become very subtle. On the one hand, the two countries do not want to cause war because of this. On the other hand, the two countries are their allies. The Czech Republic is an important ally of the French Small Entente Group, and it encircles the German flank with Poland and Yugoslavia. However, in the face of Germany''s threat of war, France itself flinched. In fact, France''s retreat has been fully revealed since it spent a lot of energy to build the Maginot Line. Greece is an important part of the British in the Eastern Mediterranean, responsible for containing the energies of Italy and Turkey. In addition, after the merger of Romania and Bulgaria, there is an additional task to prevent Romania from extending its tentacles to the Mediterranean. But now in the face of the dispute provoked by Romania, Britain obviously does not want to help out. Therefore, after Deloitte tested the attitude of Britain and France, it was natural how to make Britain and France retreat, and the various excitement calls were screaming loudly. Inexpensive Although Britain and France intend to give up the protection of the Czech Republic and Greece, the United Kingdom and France do not intend to completely make the two countries fully meet their wishes. I saw Chamberlain and other leaders of both Rhodes speaking after they had finished speaking. "For the sake of peace in Europe, the Sudetai requested by the head of state of Germany, we can allow the region to organize a referendum, which can be completed under German supervision." The result of the current negotiations between Britain and France is to give up support for the Czech Republic and Greece, but Chamberlain intends to save a bit of face from another aspect. That is to let the crisis be resolved by referendum, which can at least explain to the domestic people and the Czech Republic and Greece, although it is only a nominal account. Because the sentence that voted under German supervision is the best proof, the result of the vote is bound to be very beneficial to Germany. But Hitler was obviously unwilling to give this little face, and saw that after hearing Chamberlain''s words, his face became a little ugly. "Your Prime Minister, this proposal is unfair to Germany. Germans in this area have lived here since ancient times. They don''t need to vote because they should belong to German citizens." Obviously Hitler was unwilling to resolve the Czech crisis by means of a referendum. Although this allowed Germany to gain access to the Sudetai region, he wanted to do so in the way that the German people most wanted to see. Facing Hitler''s tough attitude, Chamberlain and Darardy looked at each other and said. "Your Excellency, this is most beneficial to the peace in Europe, and it is also a good explanation for the world." And Chamberlain''s words did not satisfy Hitler, I saw him speaking in a huff. "Such conditions will not be accepted by Germany." At this moment, Romanian Prime Minister Mihalaki suddenly interrupted. "Our country also believes that this is not good for Germany and should follow His Excellency Hitler''s opinion." After Mihalaki interrupted, Mussolini, who had a sense of existence, also answered. "We in Italy also think that The Sudetai area should belong to Germany." Facing Luo Yi''s support for Germany, Chamberlain and Daraday did not expect it. The two crises this time broke out simultaneously in a short period of time. It is impossible to say that it is impossible to say that there is no connection between the two countries. However, Chamberlain still didn''t want to give up, and saw him speak. "This is a deliberate result, which is at least a result acceptable to everyone." Faced with Chamberlain''s words, Hitler immediately retorted. "But our country does not accept such a result, and our country is the victim this time. Germany cannot accept the referendum, and Sudetai must be directly cut to my country." In fact, in the debate about whether it was a referendum or a direct cut, the two results are the same. The main difference is whether to dominate the crisis with Britain and France, or whether to dominate the initiative with Germany. Obviously Hitler did not intend to give up the initiative, and Romania and Italy both clearly supported Germany. Britain and France still had obvious expectations about this, and Chamberlain skipped the Czech question and continued to speak to Mihalache. "Prime Minister Mihalaki, your country requires Greece to return the Bulgarian territory occupied by the Nai Peace Treaty. We think it is best to organize a referendum, but Romania can be responsible for monitoring the referendum." Chapter 674： Different Munich Conference (Part 2) Latest website: If it were a separate meeting, Mihalake would have agreed to it a long time ago, which is an undesirable result for Romania. But now, it is necessary to take into account the feelings of Germany, and Hitler sneered when he heard this British proposal. Of course, Mihalaki, who was not squinting, didn''t see it, he said directly. "Our country has the same requirements as Germany, it must be directly assigned to our country, and no referendum and other suggestions are accepted." Facing the hard-hearted attitude of the two countries, Chamberlain, as the British Prime Minister, and French Prime Minister Daraday, said after a few whispered exchanges. "Since no results have been reached so far, move on to the next issue." It is obvious that Chamberlain does not intend to entangle too much on this issue, and skip directly to the next issue. This will be French Prime Minister Daraday''s opening. "Although we have not yet reached the main solution to the crisis, we have one requirement. That is, Germany must ensure that it will not continue to make any other territorial claims against the Czech Republic, nor can it continue to make the same claims against other countries. As for Romania The same is true. Except for the territorial disputes over the Nai peace treaty that was assigned to Greece, Romania must not continue to make any other territorial claims to Greece. In addition, Romania must also not make any territorial claims to Yugoslavia for any reason. At the same time, it must ensure that it will not be against Turkey, Hungary and the Czech Republic use any excuses to make any territorial claims." Obviously, Prime Minister Daradays words represent that Britain and France will not continue to tolerate more demands from Germany and Romania. At the same time, they are also a final warning to Germany and Romania. Britain and France worry that Germany will continue to dismember the Czech Republic and acquire the country''s military industry. As for Romania, Britain and France are more worried. Among them, they are most worried about the former Bulgarian territory occupied by Yugoslavia. They are afraid that Romania will set its next goal on Yugoslavia after obtaining satisfaction from Greece. Another thing that worries them is that Romania has actions against Istanbul. This jewel of East Thrace shut the Romanian navy in the Black Sea. Although Romania gained the territory of Bulgaria before World War I, this restriction was loosened. As long as Istanbul is not in Romanian hands, its navy will inevitably be divided. After all, Turkey is also a sovereign country, and the Romanian Navy must report if it wants to pass it. This will increase the time for its deployment. It is also very important for Britain and France. Because Romania and Italy have very close relations, Britain and France are also afraid that the alliance between the two countries will pose a challenge to it. Prime Minister Daradays words were very obvious, and Hitler and Mihalaki, as the two parties involved, agreed with him after thinking about it. "There is no problem. In addition to the requirements of Sudetai, our country does not want to intensify the tension in Europe." "It''s the same in our country. Except because Greece oppresses the local Bulgarians so much that they can''t see the past, it won''t make any territorial claims to other countries." The two answers made Britain and France feel much better, after all, no one wanted to see Europe continue to turmoil. Although these guarantees will be converted into words and retained, it is not known how much they will be used, but at least they will give the English and French time. Britain and France, who have won time, should disrupt the relations between Germany and Romania, in addition to the means of war just in case. The two countries are too close to make Britain and France feel threatened, we must find a way to disrupt it. However, this is not part of the content of the talks, but only the preliminary thoughts of Chamberlain and Daraday. Since both Germany and Romania have agreed not to make any other requirements, Britain and France, which have been met initially, only let them not place too much emphasis on their dominance. So then on the question of whether the referendum was still a direct merger, the two countries won the victory. However, there was also an episode in this. French Prime Minister Daraday said that Sudetai and Thrace still have a large amount of state-owned assets and hoped that Germany and Romania would give some compensation, but the two countries refused on the spot. The reasons are readily available, and it is not bad for the Greek and Czech governments to compensate them for their oppression. Still want to compensate? Don''t even think about it! As the relevant conditions were negotiated one by one, it was already wee hours. In this brightly lit Palace of the Fhrer, Hitler, who had long been exhausted but energetic, stood up. "Prime Minister Mihalaki, Prime Minister Mussolini, do you want to leave everything." "can." "Also." At Hitler''s invitation, the two prime ministers didn''t have too much worries at all, and Hitler''s followers walked out. No worries flashed in the eyes of Chamberlain and Daraday. But the two also knew that things mattered. After Hitler and others left, the Czech and Greek representatives were called in. "This is the best result we have discussed for you. You can sign it after you see it." When handing the negotiated terms to the two countries, Chamberlain made a tired sentence. The Czech and Greek envoys looked at each other, and both saw their worries in each other''s eyes, but now they can only look at them first. The two of them took the results of their respective negotiations and looked at them. Almost less than a minute, two exclamations came from their mouths. "It''s impossible, why is it such a result." "This result is simply unacceptable." Seeing the two envoys yelling, Chamberlain looked at them coldly. "How can it be impossible? This is the best result we can talk about. Do you want to trigger a war in Europe?" It can''t cure Dro, and it can''t cure your two countries. Facing Chamberlain''s scolding, the Greek envoy quickly said. "I don''t doubt your country''s sincerity to help Greece, but if this clause is signed, it will trigger domestic riots. The people of our country have always regarded the Thrace region as a land, and we can''t explain it if we sign it like this." The Czech envoy hurriedly said. "Our country is the same. If the Sudetai area is lost, the people will be enough to overthrow the government." The words of the two special envoys did not cause any mood swings in the heads of Britain and France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw French Prime Minister Daraday said coldly. "This is also the attitude of our two countries, you''d better consider it carefully." Facing the intimidation of Britain and France, the Czech and Greek envoys were discouraged. Without the support of Britain and France, the two countries are simply unable to stop Drew''s move. In the end, the two were forced to sign their names on the contract. So far, the Sude-Thailand crisis and the Thracian crisis triggered by Dro have finally been smoothly quelled by meeting the requirements of the two powers. Chamberlain, who returned to London that same day, waved the piece of paper signed by Hitler, and said the famous saying to those government officials and celebrities who welcomed him: "My good friend, this is from our time." peace!" The French Prime Minister Daraday also said the same thing in Paris. Now that peace has come to Europe, Stalin may have different opinions, but no one cares about his feelings. But perhaps the Soviet-French mutual assistance treaty may need to reconsider its value. Chapter 675： Thessaloniki (Part 1) The early morning sun shining in the courtyard also shines on Monbi Klev. He just took a shower and put on his best clothes, his whole body was full of joy. The warm Mediterranean wind blowing on my face is really addictive, much better than my hometown. Monbikrev remembers that his hometown of Sliven was very cold, and the cold wind from the Arctic blew unobstructed all the way to the Romanian plains and was blocked by the Bulgarian mountains. And Sliven was unluckily in the north of the mountain range, so winter often encountered severe cold of ten degrees below zero. When he was a child, Monbi Klev was wrapped up like a bear in winter, playing naughty with the children. Such days waited until Monbiklev was five years old, that year the Monbiklev family was mobilized to Thessaloniki. The warm Mediterranean environment immediately conquered his heart. The only downside was that there were a lot of mosquitoes. However, with the defeat of Bulgaria later, the Nai Peace Treaty assigned the best port of Bulgaria to Greece. And the suffering days of the nine-year-old Monbi Klev came, and his father died in this **** war, and it was completely pulled by his mother. However, after years of fatigue, his mother died of a serious illness when he was only an adult in Monbikrev. Of course, there are also Greeks oppressing them, the former Bulgarians. But now Monbi Klev is no longer worried about the future, now he is full of confidence in it. Because I became a citizen of the kingdom, although it is now called the United Kingdom, in Mongbiklev this is the Kingdom of Bulgaria. Thinking of this he could not sit still, picked up a piece of brown bread and knocked on the door next door. "Velex, you are ready to go, why are you still daunting." "Okay Munch, I''m fine." As the voice fell, a young man with flaxen hair came out with a loaf of bread in his mouth. glanced at his clothes, Monbi Klev frowned and said. "Why don''t you change into better clothes? This is to welcome the army into the city. Then the girls won''t look at you too much." "Get used to it, get used to it." Velex, who had been preached by Monbicleev, glanced at what he was wearing was indeed inappropriate, and then went back with a swish. A few minutes later, Velex, who had changed greatly, dressed like a groom, and stood triumphantly in front of Monbikrev. "That''s all right." Although it still feels a bit uncoordinated, it seems to be much pleasing to the eye. "Let''s go, or we won''t be able to catch up with the car." The two walked quickly to the place where they boarded the car. "The car is coming, hurry up." "Why so many people." "Squeeze it up first, or it will be late." The two squeezed a bus filled with canned sardines, found a slightly wider space and stayed there. Glancing at his squeezed clothes, Velex couldn''t help but say. "This car doesn''t usually have so many cars." "Maybe they all think the same as us." Because of the sultry heat and the emission of various smells, the two of them didn''t want to talk much. The two followed the car all the way to the city. When they were about to arrive at their destination, they would see a large number of people in costumes from time to time on the street, as if they were celebrating a festival. This made the two uncomfortably crowded in the car feel much better, and finally waited until they arrived at Emmen Street. The two people who got off the car felt that they were coming to the ocean of joy, and there were singing and dancing people everywhere. As if the whole of Thessaloniki had come here. "Monk, look, that girl in yellow over there." Following the direction of Velexs fingers, Monbikov saw a girl in bright yellow dress chatting with her companion. The smile on his face was indeed fascinating. He found that more than two people were looking at the girl, and many people around him were caught in it. "Okay, Velex. We are here to welcome the army into the city this time, don''t forget." It was obvious that Monbiclev''s words had no effect, and Velex was fascinated. "If only I could marry her as my wife." "Wake up, Velex, we should go." After Monbicleev finished speaking, without waiting for Velex to speak, he forcibly pulled him and continued walking. After so many years of working at the terminal, Velex, who was born as a small trader, was not an opponent, and was quickly pulled away. "Stop, my shoes are off. Hi, Munch, my shoes are off." "These are the new shoes I just bought." Velex, who has only one shoe on his foot, looked at Monbiklev with a grimace at the same time he wanted to laugh and feel guilty. "I thought you were lying to me, so I didn''t care about that much." Monbikleev looked at his friends angry expression, wondering why he suddenly wanted to laugh. "Hahahaha." "Monk." "Well, I won''t laugh anymore, I promise not to laugh. Hahahaha." The two who almost made friends, finally reached a consensus when Velex was wearing shoes and Monbiclev was barefoot. Seeing that the time was almost up, the two quickly chose a good position and looked forward to it. And people who thought the same way were standing in the street, and they were all waiting. did not let them wait, amid a roar, the mighty and mighty Romanian army appeared in front of everyone in neat steps. At the beginning is the military band, playing military music and walking in the forefront. Following them are soldiers in neat uniforms. They walked neatly, heads up and chested, and walked by without squinting amidst the cheers of everyone~www.novelhall. com~ The strong masculinity of these tall and mighty soldiers immediately detonated the atmosphere, and there was cheers on the scene. The flower ribbons were flying in the air, making the people present cheer forever. Both of them were infected by this atmosphere, passionately cheering with everyone. Monbiclev looked at these passing troops and exclaimed passionately. "This is our army." "Yes, this is our army, no one can bully us anymore." With the passage of the infantry brigade, tanks, artillery, armored vehicles and other equipment appeared immediately. These heavy equipment lined up in two rows and drove mightily across the street. The soldiers in the car waved their hands in response to the cheers of the crowd. This naturally received an enthusiastic response. Many courageous girls made the gesture of blowing kisses, making the scene more lively. And this scene made many young and energetic youths think that I want to join the army. "I want to join the army." Monbikleev looked at the army in front of him and couldn''t help but express his thoughts. Hearing his friend''s sudden decision, Velex couldn''t help asking. "Monk. Have you really decided?" "Yes, I have decided." "Then I wish you luck, Munch." "how about you?" "Of course I still set up a stall on Venice Street. It would be great if I could buy a shop there in the future. I will definitely go back and buy a shop there." In this lively greeting, the two young people each thought about the future. Chapter 676： Thessaloniki (Part 2) The lively and lively entrance ceremony made the local Bulgarians into a carnival, and at the same time made the Greeks who bullied them and rolled back to Greece in fear of retaliation. Of course, this phenomenon is happening everywhere in the original Bulgarian territory. With the occupation of the Romanian army (or the Bulgarian army), the Greek government''s various agencies in the area are ready to withdraw. As soon as Romania took over, they fled back to Greece like burning their ass. But when the carnival finally ended, then the local Bulgarians returned to their normal lives. In the port area came a large group of suppressed naval officers. They observed the entire port and kept discussing the best plan. For the navy, the biggest gain in receiving the territory this time is the excellent port of Thessaloniki. Although the port is only 13 meters deep, it is sufficient for the current navy (the deepest draught is the Vlad class 4 ship 10.21 meters). Moreover, as Romania''s only good port in the Mediterranean, the navy rushed to the city shortly after taking over the city. "Here we plan to build a main battery with a 380mm main gun that can rotate 360 ??degrees. The range of up to 42 kilometers is enough to block the entire area to protect the safety of the port." At Cape Kalamaria, the commander of the fleet, Admiral Nestacu, was checking the place in person while listening to Colonel Dopot, the chief naval port designer of the Navy. "Not bad." Looking at the drawing, Admiral Nestaku already knew that Prady, both Cape Kalamaria and the opposite Vardar River, is only 37 kilometers away. The fort built here is enough to block any ideas that the enemy wants to rush. Colonel Dobott continued to point to the large hills behind. "We plan to build several fortresses here to prevent the enemy''s surprise attack from behind to seize the fort." The construction of fortifications behind the fort is a basic operation, and every naval base in the world has such facilities. Because the vast majority of naval bases were captured from land attacks. True from the sea, assaults are basically rare, so all countries attach great importance to land defense. "According to the design, we will set up twenty-six air defense positions around the port, equipped with 389 large, medium and small anti-aircraft guns, and 495 anti-aircraft machine guns." This far exceeds the air defense of naval bases in other countries, which shows that Romania attaches great importance to air strikes. Because Haiju has done many exercises before. Attacks from the air are more difficult to defend than seas, because there are no geographical restrictions at all, and attacks can come from all directions. Because the new naval base of Thessaloniki is too important (to face the threats of other countries in the Mediterranean), it is also at the same level as the navy''s most important port of Varna. This is also why Admiral Nestacu, as the commander of the fleet, needs to come and interrogate himself. Moreover, the completion of the military port will become Romania''s most important base in the Mediterranean. Of course, the air defense of the port cannot rely solely on these ground air defense facilities. A newly established naval roadbed flight wing (184 aircraft) is responsible for protecting the port and the surrounding security. Admiral Nestaku who completed the inspection at Cape Cala Maria, and continued to inspect the future plans for naval warehouses, oil storage, headquarters, airports and other facilities. These are the newly established municipal government, the first time the navy approved the land. As for why the city government attaches great importance to the construction of the naval base, in addition to the order from Bucharest, the construction of the base requires a lot of labor and can contribute to the city government''s economic stimulus. Moreover, after the completion of the base, there will be more than 10,000 permanent navy personnel. These people also need to spend in Thessaloniki, which is not a small sum for the city government. Nestaku, who inspected similarly, was generally satisfied, but I still have to say, so I finally said to the officer who was in charge of the construction. "This time the construction time is very tight. It only takes less than a year. You need to think hard." "Please rest assured, we have already negotiated with the city government. They will recruit 20,000 laborers for us to be responsible for the construction of various facilities. Of course, the main command is to rely on us." For such a big project, and the time required is so tight, Nestaku also knows that basically don''t expect confidential work, but he still said something. "As for the confidentiality of this construction work, I don''t ask for anything, but I must be prepared for damage." "Please rest assured, Commander. The intelligence and gendarmerie departments attach great importance to this. In addition, our navy''s internal self-examination is also ongoing, and the base intelligence will not be known to others." "Then you are interested." Nestaku thought for a while and continued. "By the way, I want to organize a dinner tomorrow. Just invite government officials and local celebrities, and also the generals of the army, so as not to say that we are too stingy." "Yes, Commander." Faced with Nestakus request to organize a dinner party, other admirals could not agree, and of course they agreed. Besides, the military and the government also need to cooperate closely, as is the army. Although the Romanian Navy has a low affinity for the army, there is no such thing as a deadlock. After a while, a list of invitations appeared in front of Nestaku. In addition to the names of the government and celebrities On the army name, the column of the commander of the 39th Division was impressively written as Mizk. Major General. He glanced at Nestaku who had no opinion on this, and returned the list to the officer. "Just invite according to this list." Mizick stretched, then called out his orderly. "Filler, are there still so many people coming to the barracks today to ask for enlistment?" "Yes, Sir." Hearing the answer from the orderly, Mizick raised his head and smiled. They do not have the right to recruit locals into the army, they can only wait for news from Bucharest. However, based on his years of experience, it is estimated that in another week at most, the order to allow the locals to join the army will arrive. But it doesn''t matter to him, the three-month training period when recruits are recruited is hard to beat. He then handed over a document signed by him. "Give this order to Captain Rox." "Yes, Sir." After the orderly was gone, Mizick picked up the phone. "Fetch me Commander Venikov." "Master Vinnikov, this is Mizick. I mainly wanted to discuss with you about the exercise between our two divisions." "The same is true for me. Our two divisions are both newly formed divisions. Exercises conducted by our two divisions can better stimulate the soldiers'' competitive psychology, which is good for both divisions." "Yes, I will cooperate with you, these are all small problems. By the way, there is also the matter of the Navys Lieutenant Admiral Midraphael hosting a dinner to invite us." "No problem, let''s go together then." Chapter 677： Uranium ore Rodier wiped the sweat from his forehead and cursed in a low voice. "Damn it, it''s too hot here, there is no comfort in Paris. I really didn''t expect why I would buy this **** uranium mine. What good is it for me, so I have to come and check it myself. I''m afraid I''m crazy." Faced with the complaint of the distinguished Mr. Rodier, the staff of the Congo Mining Company completely pretended not to see it. The weather in Congo is like this, as long as you get used to it, but the hot weather and various diseases are still a challenge for Europeans living in Congo. As for this noble Mr. Rodiers complaint, the Congolese Mining Companys escorts have long been taken care of, and they have seen more of this situation. And in private, they are still betting on this Mr. Rodier, how long the rich man from Paris can stay in the Congo. At present, the most pressure is half a month. Many people think that Mr. Rodier can only stay for half a month and will inevitably not be able to stand here to return to Paris. "Montbire, give me ice water quickly, I''m going to die from the heat." Just listen to this Mr. Rodier screaming, calling his servant. "coming." I saw a young man sweating profusely, rushing to this Mr. Rodier quickly, holding a glass of smoky ice water in his hand. This allowed the people of the Congo Mining Company who accompanied him to see and scold the big dog, who could drink ice water at any time, even the general manager of the company, Mr. Durk, did not receive the treatment. It is worthy of the rich young master who can spend 6 million US dollars to buy the Xingolobowei mining area. The Xingaluobowei mine mainly produces pitch uranium. This product has similar chemical properties to radium and has little industrial use. It is mainly used for luminous coating of watches and ceramics. The other is part of the procurement of uranium research laboratories in various countries, but the quantity is not large. Moreover, the pitch uranium here supplies 80 uranium users in the world, but this has a lot to do with the value of this unfamiliar element. Fortunately, there are some industrial uses here, otherwise it will only rely on the purchase of those research institutes. Bankrupted early. This is also when the Congolese Mining Company got someone willing to buy the mining area and sold it as soon as the price was right. And they were waiting for the young master Rodier to pay the balance after inspecting the uranium mine. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t run around with the young master from Paris. Even if they are used to the Congo heat, it is at least much cooler to stay in the company. Since they received this Mr. Rodier, they have stayed in Elyssabetville, because the young master wandered around here. I''m going to look at the living conditions of the black people in a moment, and they will tremble with fright. Who is not afraid, dozens of fierce and evil armed men occupy the entire small village, if you push the proper slave hunting team decades earlier. Then Mr. Rodier took a look here with relish, and when he saw the skinny child, he gave a few francs to express his condolences. After a while, I wanted to hunt the elephants, and then went hunting with dozens of armed forces. This not-so-serious Mr. Rodier has made many people worry about the future of this bituminous uranium mine, but they don''t know how much his family has for his squandering. After drinking a glass of ice water to cool down the heat, Mr. Rodier finally said something that excites everyone. "Montbire, tell them, today we are going to the mining area, I want to see the mine I bought." Finally, when this person said such words, the employees of Congo Mining Company were immediately ready. Along the way, Mr. Rodier finally didn''t have any more moths. It may be that the young master of Paris didn''t have the energy to toss. They drove for three hours for a distance of 70 kilometers, mainly due to poor road conditions and unsatisfactory driving. When he arrived at the mine, Mr. Rodier got out of the car. "The smell here is too unpleasant." Rodier, holding a handkerchief and covering his nose, complained to the people at the mining company next to him with an unhappy expression. Asphalt is of course unpleasant, and few people are willing to stay here for a while. It''s just the smell of money that makes many people ignore this smell. The accompanying personnel of the mining company introduced him to a brawny man with a face full of flesh. "This Nalco is currently in charge of managing the production of bituminous mines." I saw the brawny man, bowing his head and flatteringly speaking. "Hello, Mr. Rodier." It seemed that the quality of life of the workers in the mine was worrying, but it had no effect on Rodier. He stretched out his hand and shook his hand with the production manager and said lightly. "Hello, Mr. Nalco." "Nalco, can you introduce the basic situation of the mining area." When it came to the situation in the mining area, the person in charge gave an energetic introduction. "There are currently 571 people working in the mining area, including 412 laborers, 14 managers, and 45 guards. The current annual production capacity of bitumen ore is about 1,000 tons." Obviously the guards are on the high side, but the thought of being in Africa is justified. Although Africa has abolished the black slave trade for decades, its treatment can be much better than before. However, these are obviously not in Nalco''s consideration. These pigs are so lazy to cook. Only the whip can let them know the importance of hard work. This is the truth that European colonists have always believed in. But his words obviously didn''t make Rodier pay much attention, and saw him covering his nose and talking. "Good job, I plan to add some equipment to this mine in the future to better produce bituminous uranium. But before here I will appoint Montbier as the person in charge, but he is mainly responsible for other tasks, production You still need to worry about the matter." Rodil''s words made Nalco ecstatic. Originally, this bituminous mine was not regarded as much attention. If he, the production leader, returned to the Congo mining industry, he would probably be assigned to someone else. It''s better to manage a mining area by himself, not to mention, just from these pigs, he can scrape a lot of oil and water, and he can also bring the guards to make his own income. His income is nearly ten times his salary. So for him, returning to a mining company is the worst choice. It is the best choice to continue to follow the new boss as the responsible person in the mining area. As for Mr. Rodier, after spending a long time in the mining area, he left by car. And Montbier, who was left behind, spoke to him with a friendly smile. "Hello, this is Monbire, please take care of me in the future." "Hello, Mr. Montbier. We will work together in the future." Although this was arranged by the new boss, it seemed that he was born as a servant and was easy to deal with. As long as the money is sufficient, no one will refuse to make a fortune together. Chapter 678： accident Oppenheimer is extremely tired after a day''s hard work. Just stepping out of the theoretical physics center named after him, everything looks so beautiful. It would be even better if the lovely Jenny was by her side. Oppenheimer wandering around the University of California, Berkeley, looking at the starry night sky with his pipe in his mouth, couldn''t help but put down his work and thought about his relationship problems. For Oppenheimer, his age is not young at all. Born in 1904, he is currently 35 years old, but he has been in the education and teaching stage before. Since I met Jenny in 1936, the famous American physicist has been chasing her wildly. Among them, he made a lot of jokes, but for Oppenheimer, he didnt care at all, because he felt Found a beloved one. However, it is a pity that Jane Tetlock did not respond to his pursuit, making him secretly sad about it. But although Jenny did not agree to her pursuit, Oppenheimer still remembered her from time to time, especially when she was free. Walking along the road to the parking lot, and after taking his car, Oppenheimer drove home. But he didn''t notice, a black car followed him far behind him. When Oppenheimer passed by a remote intersection and was waiting for a red light, he saw the car rushing out and hitting the rear of his car. Oppenheimer got out of the car after being hit. The headlights of the car that caused the accident dangled so that he couldn''t open his eyes. "How do you drive this? Didn''t you see the red light?" Anyone who has been hit by a car will be unhappy, and Oppenheimer will naturally be no exception. And a man got off the crashed car, glanced at the situation of the crashed car, and apologized again and again. "Sorry, I didn''t notice the car ahead. I''m sorry to crash your car. I''m Ralph. This is our business card. All the damage will be with you." Oppenheimer smelled a strong smell of alcohol from the opponent''s mouth, and he seemed to be someone who had drunk. But for this man named Ralph''s request to compensate himself, Oppenheimer, who was from a wealthy family, waved his hand and said. "No, I just drive it back and fix it myself." Oppenheimer planned to return to the car after speaking. "How can this be? This is the loss I caused. I must be responsible for it." The man named Ralph hurriedly reached out to hand him his business card. Oppenheimer felt uncomfortable not to pick it up, so he reached out to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly grabbed him. At this time, the man named Ralph was still half drunk. He just wanted to call for help when a handkerchief with a pungent smell suddenly covered him. Snout. "This is ether..." This is Oppenheimer''s last thought. After he was fascinated by Oppenheimer, the man put him back in the passenger seat of his own car, while he drove away on the main driver. As for the car behind, it also drove along. It turned out that there were two people in the car. To prevent Oppenheimer from being defensive, only one person came out to negotiate. After waiting for the vehicle to reach a cliff, the two put it on the main driver, and at the same time took out a bottle of spirits to pour it. After all this was done, the car was started. I saw the car carrying Oppenheimer slowly driving forward following the eyes of the two of them, and then it fell over the cliff. The two who were busy with all this, drove away silently. The next day, all major American media published news about the death of the famous physicist Oppenheimer in a car accident. Edel in Romania knew it earlier than the American media. "I really thought that Mr. Oppenheimer passed away like this at a young age." At the Institute of Nuclear Physics, Edel expressed his views on this matter to Einstein, Edward Taylor, Schrodinger, Fermi and others present. As for the arrival of Fermi, that is another story. It''s nothing more than Fermi can''t stand Italy''s anti-Semitism (his wife is Jewish) and wants to leave. And Romanias kind invitation, coupled with the promotion of Jewish organizations behind it, finally made Fermi choose to come to Romania. And Edel is of course happy for the gathering of many physicists, and under their impetus, Romanias first atomic reactor is about to be built. So besides seeing the reactor, Edel came to cheer up these scientists. But Edel''s tour will also be the same. He can''t do anything except express his gratitude to the people in the laboratory. And listening to the various data of the nuclear reactor introduced by Polksbar is like listening to the heavenly book, and it is still a heavenly book that is completely incomprehensible. This also fully exposed the fact that Edel''s previous life was not well-educated (a joke). After the tour was over, Edel called Polksbar to his side alone. "How long does it take to complete the entire result." The only Polksbar who knew the whole plan said after repeated consideration. "It will take 7-9 years. This is still the case with sufficient funds and everything goes well." Edel felt agitated when he heard Polksbar''s words, but he didn''t show it, but instead smiled and encouraged. "I am very satisfied that the research and development can be completed at this time, so let''s do it boldly." After leaving the Institute of Nuclear Physics, Edel''s face sank. In order to make Romania''s nuclear research go smoothly, it is still the result of doing so many things. Yes, the bituminous uranium mine in the Congo was indeed bought by Edel, but this is not the uranium mine that Romania wants to use here. At present, sandstone-type uranium mines have been found in Transylvania, and there are also sandstone-type uranium mines in Sliven in the original Bulgarian territory, so Romanian uranium ore demand does not need to be imported from outside at all and this It is the current countries in the world that are not paying enough attention to uranium and have no insights into uranium development. Therefore, when countries want to conduct nuclear research, then Congo''s Hingaluobowei pitch uranium becomes the preferred choice. At present, Edel is most worried about the United States, whose national strength makes Edel feel alarmed. In order to delay the pace of the United States, it is an inevitable choice to take the uranium mine first. Although the U.S. can mine domestically, it will take time and at least half a year of preparation before the uranium ore can be mined. Moreover, as long as there is a small accident at that time, it is normal for the production of uranium ore to be intermittent. It really can''t be delayed, and it can delay time if it blows up. Not to mention how many Jewish physicists have been cut in Romania. Its just that Edels efforts still require 7-9 years for Romania. It seems that it is impossible to complete the research on nuclear bombs before 1946. Since Romania can''t speed up, so other countries can''t speed up. Thinking of this, Edel ordered the guard. "Let Holmonkman come to the palace immediately, I have something to look for him." Looking at your majesty with a gloomy expression, the guard answered quickly. "Yes, Your Majesty." In the following months, many well-known physicists suffered accidents in the United States, including John von Neumann. And this caused a huge sensation in the United States, and all the data investigations about this matter have no clue. And Edel, who was far away in Romania, only said something to Holmonkman. "Therefore, there must be no errors in the destruction of the information." Chapter 679： penicillin While Edel used all the means for Romania''s nuclear research, Foc?ani was also doing another significant research experiment. Tolbov hurried to the institute with a white coat in his hand and a bread in his mouth. The time on his watch had reached 8:07. "I hope the professor does not come, otherwise I will die." Torbov, who was twisting in his heart, ran all the way. If he hadn''t been for his girlfriend last night, he wouldn''t have gotten up so late today. However, he hasn''t seen his girlfriend for almost a month, so young and vigorous naturally can''t hold it. But the professor doesn''t listen to himself. He hates being late. It would be nice to be scolded if discovered, but it would be really uncomfortable to get stuck in your graduation thesis. Hurry up and finally came to the laboratory, and did not find the professor. This is really good news. "Toff, you are late today." Although the professor did not come, someone from the institute has already come. "Overslept. Brother Neil, you won''t talk to the professor." The person here is his brother, brother Neil who has graduated and is studying for graduate school. Tolboff had a good relationship with this senior, so he hoped that this would provide cover for the senior. And the brother said jokingly. "You just have to say what you did last night and let you go." Tolbov thought for a while or told the truth. "My girlfriend is here." Neal was urged to blow a whistle. "Oh, yes, I will let you go for the sake of your honesty. In addition, I saw you and your girlfriend having dinner at the latest, so I have a good vision." Tolbov took out the key and asked his brother while opening the door of the storage room. "Brother Neil, what are you going to get this time." "Take a petri dish two months ago for research." "How many." "Give me a New Zealand potato and a Siberian tomato." "Please wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow night." Tolboff immediately turned around and opened a door. This is the cultivation room, where penicillin is cultivated at a constant temperature. Moreover, there are rows of shelves in the cultivation room, with signs standing on the shelves, and soils from all continents are found here. Because their professor Bolvin found that the amount of penicillin cultured in different soils is different. And its maximum can reach 40 units per cubic centimeter, which is a remarkable improvement. Fleming, who has discovered and studied penicillin, has only cultivated 2 units per cubic centimeter of penicillin. However, this is still a long way from industrialization. This needs to be explained. Tolbovs job is to be responsible for the temperature of the cultivation room and record the data. As for the study of penicillin, I can''t get involved at all. "New Zealand is here, potatoes...potatoes, here." Tolbov, who was talking to himself, took one of the petri dishes where the potatoes were found on the shelves marked New Zealand. "Siberia...Siberia, here, hey." After Tolbov took away a Petri dish of Siberian tomatoes, he found that there was a Petri dish in the corner of the shelf, and the hyphae in it appeared unusually large. This made him reach out and take it over. He certainly knows penicillin, the penicillin in this culture dish is not comparable to other culture dishes. This makes Tolbov extremely happy, at least the professor can let him finish his course smoothly. Thinking of this, Tolbov immediately took it out and walked out of the incubation room with three petri dishes. Before Brother Neil could speak, Tolbov immediately raised this unusually conspicuous petri dish and shouted to the brother. "Look, the penicillin in this petri dish is completely different from other petri dishes." Neal has long discovered an unusually conspicuous petri dish. After dealing with penicillin for many years, he initially estimated that it was at least hundreds of units per cubic centimeter of penicillin. But this is only his own estimation, and the specific information needs to be further tested before he knows it. But to continue to study this cup of penicillin, at least you need to wait for the professor himself. It''s not that Neil couldn''t study it, but the respect for the team leader. So I saw Neil talking excitedly. "I''ll call the professor, he must be crazy." After finishing talking, Neil thought of something and continued talking to Tolbov. "You prepare the operation records of the past few months, I believe you will be able to use them in a while." "There, the petri dish is there." Without asking them to wait any longer, Professor Bolvin rushed into the laboratory. "Here, professor, do you see if there is more penicillin in all our petri dishes before, and it is still several times higher." Neil raised the petri dish in a manner of offering treasures, which made Professor Bolvin a bit thrilling. "Hurry down and wait for me to come." Obviously, Professor Balvin is more concerned about the safety of this petri dish than Neals offering. Neil, who was startled by the professor''s voice, put him down quickly, and there was a time when his steady hands did not cause the fall. Professor Bolvin carefully held the petri dish in both hands, walked quickly to the test area, and did not forget to say something to Tolboff before leaving. "Good job Tove, give me your graduation thesis. I hope you can continue to stay in the laboratory after graduation," Tolbov was overjoyed when he heard the professor''s words. The professor not only hinted that his graduation thesis would pass smoothly, but also gave himself a place in the laboratory. There was no better result than this. Of course, it can be seen from the words of Professor Bolvin that he is also very responsible to the students, otherwise how can he tell what Tolbov needs. What Bolvin needs for the students, of course, has a lot to do with the petri dish he is holding, but now we first need to study how much penicillin there is in this petri dish. saw him carefully put the petri dish under the microscope, silently observing and recording. And Neil, who was waiting anxiously, watched the teacher''s expression cautiously, until his curiosity couldn''t help it anymore. "Teacher, how was the result of the inspection?" "The results are amazing. I found that the penicillin in this petri dish reached 231 units, which is far more than what we had before." Facing the question of his disciple, Professor Bolvin himself couldn''t help but admire the amazing result. As the person in charge of the project, he knows the importance of his research best. He once visited Fleming, the inventor of penicillin, and he benefited a lot from many points of view during his exchanges. As for the purification of penicillin, Professor Bolvin already has his own way. Fleming, the inventor of penicillin before, wanted to extract penicillin from the solution. The biggest problem encountered was that penicillin was unstable Not only couldn''t the water in the solution be evaporated by heating, but it was also stored at room temperature. It wont be long. Professor Bolvin did the opposite. Instead of heating the penicillin solution, he freezes the solution into a solid state, and then sublimates the water in the frozen solution by evacuating the air and lowering the air pressure. This approach may seem incredible at first glance, but it is not difficult to understand. Place ice cubes in a closed environment at -20C, evacuate the air and lower the air pressure until the air pressure is lower than the gas phase curve, the ice will be converted into water vapor through sublimation and escape. This method of freezing first and then removing water by sublimation is called freeze drying, or "freeze drying" for short. The only thing he lacks now is the method of mass production of penicillin. Previously, 40 units per square centimeter could not act on civilians at all, and it would only make penicillin a medicine used by the upper level. This was not the wish of Professor Bolvin. Although he used to produce mustard gas for Romania, he stopped studying the murderous thing in World War I. Now he is devoted to medicine. Fortunately, these years of research finally yielded results. Professor Bolvin looked at this penicillin with joy in his eyes. I have several ideas in my mind, and use this as a way to further cultivate the mother plant penicillin. He knows the effect of penicillin too well, it is a great medicine that can change the world. A large number of diseases, including tuberculosis, will have a chance to be cured, and these people can only wait to die here. In addition, it is also effective in treating a series of symptoms of wound inflammation. Chapter 680： Czech end When the news that penicillin was about to enter mass production came to Edel, Edel was worried about one thing. In fact, Edell had forgotten about penicillin before, and he only saw it after Fleming invented penicillin in the newspapers. Fortunately, the funds in Edel are sufficient, and Professor Balvin feels guilty for the development of mustard gas and turned to research medicine. Of course, he strongly supports this rare talent in Romania. It is very important for Romania to hear that penicillin will be mass-produced now. Apart from other things, the treatment of wounded soldiers can reduce the loss of Romanias manpower. In the ensuing battle, Romania has more manpower than Italy at the bottom. However, it still cannot be compared with other major countries participating in the war. This has also led Romania to cherish every use of manpower. And penicillin also has a good effect on other diseases. Many inflammations and tuberculosis. Especially tuberculosis is a common disease now, and the characteristics of airborne infection make it extremely harmful to the human body. Penicillin has a miraculous effect on its treatment. The news that penicillin will be industrialized and mass-produced will naturally require the cooperation of the government. So Edel passed the news to the guard after reading it. "Send to the Prime Minister''s Office, so that the Prime Minister and them will immediately start the construction of the penicillin factory, and if there are any problems, let Professor Bolvin give technical guidance." After waiting for the guard to leave, Edel picked up the telegram he had read before and felt an unusual headache. There is nothing in this telegram, it is news of the German occupation of the Czech Republic. I need to explain the situation in the Czech Republic. After the signing of the "Munich Agreement", the Czech Republic that ceded Sudeten was very discouraged. In their eyes, they have been betrayed by Britain and France and lost the dangerous Sudetenland as a refuge. It is impossible to maintain the independence of the country. And at this time, Poland (why did you die) and Hungary also took the opportunity to invade and occupy Czech territory. Polansa took the lead in occupying Cieszyn and then several villages in the Slovak Province. And Hitler subsequently acknowledged Poland''s actions. In addition, Hitler also planned Koch to Hungary in order to win over the Hungarian government. On the other hand, after the Czech Republic fell into chaos, the Slovaks, who had been suppressed for a long time, established the Slovak Autonomous Government in the Slovak Province. There are worries inside and strong enemies outside, the Czech Republic can only choose to seek refuge in Germany. Perhaps this is in the eyes of the world, isn''t this an act of feeding tigers? But this is just the thinking of ordinary people, and for the ruling class to protect their interests is the number one priority. At this point, Hitler saw it very clearly. Therefore, he threatened the new Czech president Imil Khacha and declared that he "suggested" the president to recognize Germany''s occupation of Czechoslovakia, otherwise he would send an air force to bomb Prague. On the other hand, he promised the Czech ruling class that they would not affect their interests. In the face of Hitler''s intimidation, the Czech government, which had no resistance in its heart, obediently gave in. So Hitler, who got the result he wanted, ordered the Germans to invade the Czech Republic immediately on March 15. This has almost become a replica of the march to Austria, except that there are no flowers and welcoming crowds. Because Hacha ordered the Czechoslovak army not to resist the Germans, the entire march was very "peaceful." Hitler also came to Prague Castle on March 16 to announce the end of the Czechoslovak regime. As in history, Slovakia was independent. As for the Czech Republic, two protectorates were established, the "protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia." The laws and policies implemented by these two nominal protectors are no different from those of Germany, and they are actually another way of saying annexation. And after Germany annexed the Czech Republic, it immediately invested a lot of money in its industrial transformation to better meet the needs of Germany. After acquiring the Czech Republic, Germany''s military industry has been greatly improved. This former Austro-Hungarian industrial base complements Germany in all aspects. Especially in the arms industry, Skoda''s annual production of arms is equivalent to that of the United Kingdom. Moreover, among the industrialized countries in the Czech Republic, it ranks 7th in the world, after the United States, the Soviet Union, Germany, Britain, Romania, and France. If Hitler was able to make concessions to Britain and France only by intimidation before annexing the Czech Republic, now he can make Britain and France think twice by virtue of his military strength. As for the German annexation and dismemberment of the Czech Republic, Britain and France did not express any excitement, although the Czech Republic was an important ally before. The performance of Britain and France has caused many countries to consider their relationship with Britain and France. For a while, contacts between countries have become more frequent, and officials in charge of diplomatic work are full of world activities. And now the strong smell of gunpowder over Europe can be smelled by ordinary people. In Romania, the act of annexing and dismembering the Czech Republic by Germany is in a state of anxiety. Although Germany still respects Romania very much, it did not take the opportunity to pull Hungary to its side, and Slovakia was also independent. Although Slovakia is only a puppet state, it is better than the direct border between the two countries. Although Germany respects Romania in these respects, Romania feels like it has been pitted on the terms of the crucial Munich conference. Because of the joint advancement and retreat with Germany in the Munich Conference, Britain and France have a new perspective on the relationship between Germany and Rohe. During that time, Britain and France did a lot of diplomatic work with Romania, but because of the terms of the alliance with Germany, they did not respond much to Britain and France. Of course, the more important reason is that the conditions set by Britain and France are not enough to make Romania make a move to abandon Germany. But when Germany annexed and dismembered the Czech Republic, Romania felt pressured. First of all, the British and French diplomatic attitude towards Romania has dropped a lot, and Greece has also expanded its army on the grounds that Italy has swallowed the Kingdom of Albania. And a lot of arms were shipped directly by Britain and France in the name of loans. Therefore, the current Greek army has reached 300,000, which makes Mussolini stop his small actions if he wants to take advantage of Greece. Seeing that the consequences of Germany''s annexation of the Czech Republic are borne by the two countries, how can this make Romania satisfied. Although Edel knew that this was only the beginning, many people in China had different opinions on whether to maintain the covenant with Germany. Although Edel can be forced down by virtue of his prestige, how strong this kind of thing is, it is like a spring, the harder the pressure, the stronger the rebound. And no matter how high Edel''s prestige is, he can''t do everything he wants. And he also wanted to see how Germany had reacted to this, and how much attention it paid to this ally of Romania. So for the headache, Edel continued to wait. Chapter 681： Bucharest Diplomatic War (Part 1) A Junker airliner passed through the clouds, preparing to land. "Your Excellency Minister, we will land soon." With a reminder, he took back Ribbentrop''s thoughts. He remembered the exhortation of the former head of state to himself: Romania must now be stabilized, and a new xenophobic alliance treaty must be signed with Romania, which is very important for Germany. Yes, the head of state is eyeing the Polish corridor again. Hitler, who was fascinated by the restoration of the largest territory of the Third Reich, immediately after annexing the Czech Republic, summoned Colonel Baker, the Polish Foreign Minister who had been pro-German, and issued an ultimatum to him, asking him to accept Germany. The conditions put forward on Danzig and the Polish corridor in 37-38. Faced with Hitler''s request, Colonel Baker rejected it in accordance with the established policy of the Polish government. On March 31, he went to London after obtaining the British diplomatic guarantee for the independence of Poland, and signed the "British-Polish Security Assurance Agreement" with the United Kingdom on April 6 (and also signed a similar agreement with France on May 19). In response, Hitler formally approved the White Plan to invade Poland on April 3. On April 28, Hitler announced the abolition of the "De-Polish Treaty of Non-Aggression" signed in 1935 on the grounds that Poland and the United Kingdom signed a security guarantee treaty, and lifted the status of a quasi-ally with Poland. In this case, the importance of Romania has been mentioned as the most important position. Because of the annexation of the Czech Republic by Germany, Romania''s dissatisfaction with Germany is soaring. Moreover, the Polish Minister of Foreign Affairs is also visiting Romania, which makes Hitler very vigilant. At this time of conflict with Poland, Romania cannot be allowed to be drawn over by Poland. Although it is impossible for Poland to offer better conditions than Germany, it has to be visited. If Romania was drawn to the Polish side, Hitler would not dare to attack the Polish corridor. Poland and Romania are a huge challenge to Germany, and Britain and France are also likely to take the opportunity to launch an attack behind them. This is completely a replica of World War I and two fronts. Hitler would never allow this to happen. And Hitler also gave a concession before coming, and must keep Romania in the league. However, how to talk in the middle is entirely up to Ribbentrop himself, so he is both excited and worried about it. But no matter what his mood is, the Junker plane landed at the airport in Bucharest. And the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs who was waiting on the side, Costel, immediately greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Ribbentrop. Welcome to Bucharest." "Hello, Lord Costel. Thank you very much for welcoming you in person." After a brief guest of enthusiasm, Ribbentrop and Kostel left together in a car. In the car, Ribbentrop immediately asked what he was most concerned about. "I heard that Admiral Baker, Minister of Foreign Affairs of Poland, is visiting Romania." "Nothing, Colonel Baker is here to talk about the economic and trade cooperation between the two countries and other issues." Facing the German foreign minister next to him, Kostel replied indifferently. Only now I know to ask Romania. When I dismembered and annexed the Czech Republic, I didn''t have any connections, and I didn''t respect Romania too much. That''s right, among the dissatisfied, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel also has a share. Touched a soft nail here at Kostel, and Ribbentrop was not angry. He was also mentally prepared for this. Before the annexation and dismemberment of the Czech Republic, Germany did not agree with Romania, and everyone complained. But this time he was mentally prepared enough. When Ribbentrop just arrived in Bucharest, Colonel Baker, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Poland, had just walked out of the Prime Minister''s Office. During the conversation with Prime Minister Mihalaki just now, he did not get the result he wanted. Although he has played all the cards given to him by the Polish government, he still has not achieved the result he wanted, turning the Rhobo League from a purely anti-Soviet alliance into a true alliance. Colonel Baker thought of the development of the relations between the two countries over the years, and couldn''t help but regret it. How did the government not see the prodigal ambition of the German head of state before, if it saw it before, it would make Poland''s diplomacy more proactive. At least diplomacy with Romania should be further strengthened. Unfortunately, after the death of Marshal Pi?sudski, Polish diplomatic work became more important to Britain and France under the direction of the government. This is not without basis. According to military estimates, as long as the Polish army withstands German attacks on the border for a month, the offensive from Britain and France will be enough to defeat Germany. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Poland to focus its diplomatic work on Britain and France. Moreover, the results of diplomatic work between Britain and France are also very good. The signing of the "British-Polish Security Assurance Agreement" and the "French-Poland Security Assurance Agreement" has given Poland a significant ally in the west of Germany. And the thing that satisfies Poland most about these two clauses is that as long as Poland is attacked by Germany, then Britain and France will unconditionally provide military assistance to Poland and have the obligation to declare war against Germany and only this kind of guarantee can To make Poland satisfied, it is also worthy of Poland''s efforts to place diplomatic work in Britain and France in the past few years. But gains and losses, Germany took advantage of Poland''s diplomatic work on Britain and France, took the opportunity to strengthen diplomatic work with Romania, and also signed the alliance clause. This made Poland a little bit uncomfortable. Although it was the same as Poland signed the alliance with the Soviet Union, but I believe Hitler absolutely, like Poland, wanted to turn this alliance clause into a substantial alliance. It was obvious from Bakers visit to Romania that Romanias attitude was very vague, and he basically didnt make any affirmative answers. When he asked in a hurry, he used the excuse of consultation. Although Baker doesn''t understand Chinese, he must know what it means to be sold. When Colonel Baker was about to return to the car to rest, he saw a car with a Polish badge creaking and stopped in front of him. Ambassador Bolowskis secretary jumped out. "Minister, just got the news that German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop arrived in Bucharest and was greeted by His Excellency Kostel, Minister of Foreign Affairs." Hearing this news made Baker feel the seriousness of the matter, and saw his face tightened. "Drive immediately, go back to the embassy, ??and stop for the afternoon''s itinerary." Colonel Baker thought with his knees that the German Foreign Minister''s intentions must be the same as himself. So now he needs to discuss countermeasures with the embassy, ??and at the same time send a telegram to Hua Sofa, asking for better conditions for himself. Baker had a hunch that this diplomatic work was related to the survival of Poland. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly felt this way, the idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Chapter 682： Bucharest Diplomatic War (middle) "His Majesty Edel, I am here this time mainly to enhance the relationship between the two countries. Regarding the previous Czech problem, due to the negligence of the staff, our country apologizes for not being able to notify your country in time. The relationship is very important, so I am here this time to make up for my previous mistakes." Ribbentrop, who was meeting with Edel, told the Romanian ruler about the mistake of the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Actually, he can''t deceive this at all, he also knows this. But diplomacy sometimes just **** like this, knowing that this is just a cover-up, but the two of them have to pretend to be disgusting polite. "It turned out to be so, I also said why we only knew about it afterwards." After Edel stated that he had revealed the topic, Ribbentrop immediately followed up. "His Majesty Edel, in addition to making up for the previous diplomatic mistakes, we also hope to further deepen the relations between our two countries. As we all know, the exchanges between our two countries have a long history. As early as your Majesty Carol, our country and Romania have a long history. The ties are very close. And when your Majestys reign, the ties between the two countries have been further deepened. Although there have been misunderstandings, we are more cooperative. Especially after the First World War, whether our two countries are in the economic field or Cooperation in the military field is deepening. I am here this time, hoping that we can further deepen cooperation in other areas such as diplomacy. For this reason, our country has prepared provisions that are very beneficial to our two countries..." While Ribbentrop was talking endlessly and wanted to continue to link the two countries further, Edel waved his hand to stop him from continuing. "Foreign Minister Ribbentrop, you need to discuss this matter with the government. The government is in charge of these diplomatic matters." what''s going on? Edel''s words made Ribbentrop a little bewildered. This man actually said that he no longer asked about Romanias diplomacy. How could this be possible. No one in Europe knows that you are the most powerful monarch, and what things in Romania can be implemented without your consent. Although Ribbentrop was discussing it in his heart, since Edel said he didn''t care about it, then the next words were really difficult to say. So in the face of such a sudden situation, Ribbentrop had nothing to do for a while. He had to speak to Edel. "Since your Majesty no longer talks about diplomatic matters, then I won''t talk about it so as not to disturb your majesty." Since Edel said he would not be asking diplomatic questions, Ribbentrop naturally needed to find another way. After a little chat in Edel, the foreign minister left in a hurry. Edel looked at the leaving figure of Ribbentrop with a playful smile. These Germans hope to get a breakthrough from him every time. Let the government talk about it this time. Yes, Edel intends to hand this matter over to the government. He has been leading the negotiation before, although it can speed up the negotiation process, but in many cases there is no room for recovery. And he is not very suitable as a negotiator to tell the truth, although no one told him, but he knows this. And if the Germans are not allowed to take some detours this time, how can they value Romania''s attitude. Of course, Edel still needs to master the degree, but he doesn''t worry about it at all. Ribentrop walked out of the palace with a worried look, he always felt weird throughout the interview. But before he straightened out his thoughts, the secretary waiting outside took three steps and two steps by his side. "An hour ago, Colonel Baker, Minister of Foreign Affairs of Poland, went to visit Deputy Minister Kelsteff." He was not surprised to hear the secretary telling the Polish foreign minister''s movements. Just like his visit to the Romanian King this time, the Poles would also watch his actions. "I see, let people continue to stare at the Polish Embassy and the Polish Foreign Minister. I want to know what''s going on at any time." But knowing that Gui knows, the one to stare is still to stare, at least until Romania expresses its position, there will be many such things. After getting back in the car, Ribbentrop needs to consider the next itinerary. After a while, Ribbentrop told the driver. "Go to the Prime Minister''s Office, let''s visit Prime Minister Mihalaki." Since the King Edel doesn''t care about this, he will visit from the Prime Minister. While Ribbentrop was about to visit the Prime Minister, Deputy Minister Kelsteff was personally sending the Polish Foreign Minister Baker out. "Minister Baker, I already understand what you said. I am also willing to see the further development of the relations between the two countries. However, this matter is not something I can make a decision, but from the bottom of my heart, I support more relations with Poland. Go further. Then I will use my influence to run for your country." Baker is naturally grateful to the deputy minister Kelsteff for these blatant words. "Thank you for your importance to the relationship between the two countries. Poland will not forget your old friend. As long as you have anything you can use, you can go to the Polish Embassy to find Ambassador Bolowski, and he will provide assistance within his power." That''s right, Baker is not taking the usual path now. In addition to normal diplomacy, he also started to take personal diplomacy. His first goal was Deputy Minister Kelstef and the result was not bad. The deputy from Bulgaria was very satisfied with the gift he gave. Also promised to run for Poland. Such a result naturally made Baker overjoyed. It is necessary to know that this person who can affect almost 30% of the senior government officials at present, such a politically influential figure, turned to Poland for the next diplomatic work. Although it cost a lot to win this deputy, it seems that everything is worth it now. At least it gives Poland an advantage in the diplomatic struggle with Romania, although this advantage is likely to be maintained for not long. Because Baker knows that the existence of a large number of German technicians and the cooperation of Dro for many years have made many people in Romania have a good impression of Germany. But now Poland is leading, the next step is to maintain this advantage. After sending Baker away, the deputy Kelsteff, who was still smiling before turning around, looked gloomy and dripped water when he returned to the office. "What these Poles think of me, they insult me ??like this." was still unwilling to speak, picked up a valuable antique from Poland, and threw it on the ground with a snap. There is no way, Kelsteff is very depressed. He negotiated with the Prime Minister, everyone was in charge of one party, and he chose Poland. I thought the Polish foreign minister had any means, but I didn''t expect to use this means. Although this is effective for many people, it will only have a counterproductive effect on him. If anyone in Romania is not tempted by money, Kelsteff thinks he can rank in the top three. It seems that the Polish foreign minister is not doing very well at his work, and he has not even figured out his own temperament. ~： There will be more tonight The latest website: I have something to do during the day, but I can only update it at night, so everyone has to wait "Romanian Eagle" has only been updated tonight, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 683： Bucharest Diplomatic War (Part 2) The latest website: "Your Excellency, the importance that our country attaches to Romania is already very obvious. Our country is willing to shrink its influence in the Balkans only in Slovenia, and we will open Slovakia to allow Romanian goods to enter. In addition, our country is also willing to reduce its influence in the Balkans to Slovenia. We are willing to assist Romania with 50,000 tons of special steel and a batch of tungsten alloy cutter heads. At the same time, China also recognizes that your country has diplomatic priority over Greece, Yugoslavia, and Turkey. Of course, if we fight against the Soviet Union in the future, we fully recognize Romanias pledge of sovereignty over Ukraine. " In the prime minister''s office, German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop is clarifying his own terms. After he finished speaking in one breath, a sense of exhaustion came to his heart, and he took a sip of coffee. These days, he has been exhausted. The competitive relationship with Colonel Baker, the Polish Minister of Foreign Affairs, made him afraid to relax. The discussion has also changed from suggestive to naked and explicit, and various conditions are completely discussed on the table. This rough style made Ribbentrop a little uncomfortable at first, but now practice makes perfect. There is no way that the current situation is very unfavorable to Germany. German senior officials, including the head of state, generally believe that if Romania falls to Poland, then Germanys requirements for the Polish corridor can only be postponed, because Germany cannot face both Robo Countrys military strength. As for Britain and France, the wise heads of state have already seen its essence. This time Britain and France will also shrink back like the previous Austria and Czech crises. Because the people of the two countries do not want to fight at all, and the German people have enough confidence in breaking this **** Versailles system. However, in the face of Poland and Romania, Hitler did not dare to do anything. Especially in the case of Romania, because he found that his previous judgment may be wrong, Romania''s mobilization was not to recover Bulgarian territory. Because Romanias 500,000 troops that had previously threatened Greece to mobilize have not been disbanded, but have continued to strengthen his huge army, which is already one of the best in Europe (currently Romania has 1.57 million troops only less than the Soviet Union, and Britain, France, and Germany have not yet started wars. The army has not been mobilized on a large scale, and the army is not as large as Romania, which has already started mobilization). Moreover, the Romanian factory is still armed with a steady stream of munitions. This made Hitler, who had some knowledge of Romania, felt a bit of a bad breath. So before Romania made a statement, he was a little bit uncertain about whether to continue to be tough on Poland. It is not only his lack of confidence, but also the lack of confidence among the top German officials and the military. Because the blitzkrieg that Germany has been practicing has not been fully demonstrated. In the previous Rosso War, although Romania used it once, it was only used in a local war, and the distance was not too long (less than 300 kilometers). This is not convincing. Although Guderian is confident about this, there are still disagreements among the top German leaders. So many people now doubt whether Germany can beat Poland in a short time, let alone add Romania. If Hitler forces an order to attack Romania, which is allied with Poland, the opposition from Germany is likely to shake its foundation. Therefore, Germany is bound to win this diplomatic wooing with Romania. However, although Germany has an oath to never give up, it does not mean that Romania can arbitrarily offer prices, because Germany still has something to prepare. But this is a last resort, because it is enough to make Germany fall into a greater vortex. Ribbentrop''s exhaustion of this negotiation also reflects the current state of the two countries'' wooing of Romania. Due to the rivalry between the two countries, the conditions offered by the two countries are also rising steadily. Ribbentrop had already revealed all the conditions given by the head of state before, but the conditions given this time were re-sent after consultation in Berlin. As for Prime Minister Mihalaki, who is sitting opposite and listening, Ribbentrop knows without looking, he must be smiling and politely saying that; we need to discuss the conditions of your country, and we will give you an answer later. . "As for your country''s conditions, we need to discuss it and we will reply to you later." Sure enough, Ribbentrop was not disappointed, and Prime Minister Mihalaki said this again. But this time Ribbentrop didn''t plan to leave immediately, only to see him suddenly said with a serious expression. "My Excellency Prime Minister, I am tired of such negotiations. Now I add one last clause to this condition. If your country establishes a closer alliance with our country, then our country is willing to support your country in acquiring the Western Galicia region. I know your The country has always longed for this piece of land, but in view of the poor relationship with Poland, this time we can help your country fulfill such a wish." This time Ribbentrop stood up and prepared to leave without waiting for Prime Minister Mihalaki''s answer. But thinking of something, he stopped. He turned around and said another sentence. "By the way, this is our country''s final condition and will not be changed anymore." After speaking, Ribbentrop left in strides. He has had enough of such endless price increases, and he simply said the conditions directly. If it doesn''t work, he can only think about the next trip to Moscow. Although he also hates Communists, it is not impossible to use them when necessary. I believe Stalin is also very eager for Western Ukraine, and he can also use Lviv, the pearl of Eastern Galicia, as a bait to lure the greedy polar bear. Thinking of this, UU Reading Ribbentrop felt that he felt better, and the grievances he received in Bucharest were also wiped out. Although the consequence of doing so is to become an enemy of the world. But as a last resort, why can''t Germany do this? Anyway, they have had enough of the humiliation they suffered in Versailles after surrendering before, and they are willing to trade with the devil in order to redeem all this. After Ribbentrop left, Prime Minister Mihalaki couldn''t help but wrinkle his forehead. He heard deep grievances from Ribbentrop''s tone, and it was obvious that this late diplomatic breakthrough made the foreign minister a little angry. This made the Prime Minister hesitate whether or not to use this method. Moreover, Foreign Minister Ribbentrops words were really ashamed and angry, or diplomatic strategy, which made him feel difficult to make a decision. Maybe we should ask your Majestys opinion? After thinking of this, he picked up the phone. "Pick me up with your Majesty Edel, and say that I have something to ask your Majesty''s opinion." No way, for Prime Minister Mihalaki, who is uncertain, it would be good to seek the advice of His Majesty. Although this kind of habit is not good, but this kind of important matter concerning Romania still needs the approval of His Majesty. Chapter 684： Bucharest Diplomatic War (End) Latest website: Prime Minister Mihalaki is reporting to Edel about several meetings with German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop. And Edel listened very carefully, interrupting the Prime Minister''s speech from time to time, asking for details. In addition to the two of them, there were also Deputy Minister Kelsteff, Minister of Foreign Affairs Kostel, and military representative Admiral Fereit. These people were listening attentively, and no one dared to interrupt the Prime Minister. Because the Prime Ministers report is of the utmost importance to Romania, everyone can see the tension in Europe now, and maybe a new round of war is about to take place. With Romanias rapid development over the years, it is impossible to be as neutral as the last war. And how should Romania choose to stand in a team, this is a very serious problem. After the election, Romania''s strength has been further expanded. If the election is not good, so many years of hard work is likely to become a waste of effort. So no one at the scene didn''t care about it, and they all analyzed the intentions of the German foreign minister from the words of the Prime Minister. "Your Majesty, this is the situation." After talking about all his meetings with Ribbentrop, Prime Minister Mihalaki stopped speaking. After listening to the Prime Minister''s words, Edel continued to ask. "So do you think the last words of the German Foreign Minister are threatening, intimidating, or true?" Eder''s inquiry caused Prime Minister Mihalaki to shook his head. "I don''t know, it''s hard to judge." Edel, who could not get an answer from the Prime Minister, threw the question to others. "What do you think?" Facing Edel''s question, everyone present shook their heads to answer. "Your Majesty, I''m not good at judgment." "Your Majesty, I don''t have a clue about this either." "His Majesty" Just kidding, even the prime minister at the scene can''t figure it out. Can people like them just listen to the statement and make a judgment? Facing a group of head shaking monsters, Edel couldn''t help but want to explode. To say that these people didn''t think about it, how could this be possible, but someone thought about it but didn''t want to say it. But Edel couldn''t control others to say or not, he directly asked by name. "Deputy Secretary Kelsteff, how''s the situation on your side?" The people present knew the choice that His Majesty had to make as soon as he heard it. So Qi Qi looked at the Deputy Prime Minister, even the Prime Minister was no exception. Facing the attention of so many people, Kelsteff didn''t panic at all, because he was prepared. After receiving a call from the palace to discuss matters, he was mentally prepared. "The last time Colonel Baker approached me on the condition that Poland is willing to reduce tariffs to 5% and purchase military supplies worth US$200 million from our country. In order to show their sincerity, they are willing to pay in advance. In addition, if there is a war with Germany, Poland negotiated with Britain and France to hand over the Kosice and Pre?ov regions in the eastern part of Slovakia to our country." Hearing what Kelsteff said, many people present who didn''t know the details of the negotiations couldn''t help but suffocate their mouths. Compared with the conditions in Germany, Poland is much worse. No way, although Poland''s economy has recovered very quickly, it can give Romania far fewer benefits. Not to mention that Poland still has to consider the feelings of Britain and France, so its conditions cannot be compared with Germany, and it can only find ways in the economy. The prerequisite for purchasing military supplies is to provide financial aid to Romania. And Kelsteff''s words made Edel also appreciate the attitude of the Poles. Perhaps the more hope of these Poles is to use the British and French threats to make Germany more worried. That''s why there is no eagerness to fight for Romania. Edel, who had a preliminary idea in his heart, said casually. "It seems that Poland does not pay enough attention to our country." And Edel''s casual words immediately let the people present understand the king''s tendency. It seems that His Majesty is not satisfied with the conditions in Poland at all, so it will be much easier to do next. I saw the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kostel stand up immediately. "Your Majesty, I think that the conditions of the Poles do not pay much attention to our country''s needs. Everyone knows that our country is currently in two directions, one is Ukraine, where it will directly face the threat of the Soviet Union, and Poland does not mention it in the conditions. The other direction is the Mediterranean and Macedonia, and Poland cannot give our country any help." Kostels intentions have been revealed. He is extremely dissatisfied with the conditions in Poland, because, in addition to economic benefits, this condition does not match Romanias focus at all. Although he had complained about Germany before, compared with Germany, Poland turned a blind eye to Romania''s needs. It is that the Minister of Foreign Affairs has wronged Poland. Regarding not mentioning Ukraine, it is also Poland that, under the impetus of Britain and France, is negotiating with the Soviet Union on the issue of guaranteeing Poland''s security. Although Poland is dissatisfied with the negotiations between Britain and France to force Poland to negotiate with the Soviet Union, it is impossible to discuss Ukraine with Romania in this way. As for the problems of the Mediterranean and Macedonia, Poland is even harder to reach. And in terms of Polish attitudes, they think Britain and France are more important than Romania. Driven by Costel, others were unwilling to lag behind and stood up and criticized Poland for this condition. "This condition of Poland, I think it can be rejected directly." "Yes, in vain, we also helped them resist the Soviet invasion. Now with the help of Britain and France, they have forgotten us so quickly." The speeches of the people present immediately turned the situation to one side. In their mouths, Poland is not worthy of Romania''s continued alliance with it. Seeing that everyone agrees to the German terms, Edel speaks about the initial final decision. "Your Prime Minister." "in." "When you go back, please inform His Excellency Ribbentrop, the German Foreign Minister, and discuss the remaining details with him." "According to orders In fact, Edel, who has the memory of later generations, can join the Polish side. This country that defeated the battle without even holding on to Germany''s offensive for a month is just a waste of use. He can Do not want Desso to carve up Poland, and then carve up Romania. It''s true that Edel has always believed that only by joining the German camp can Romania get the most benefits. This is not because Edel has a good impression of him because his family is from Germany, it is because everything Romania currently needs can be obtained from the alliance with Germany. Romania needs Ukraine, and Germany can give a guarantee. Romania needs Macedonia and the Mediterranean, and Germany is more willing to see them. Even if it is far, Romania needs Egypt, and Germany will have limited support. Because Germany and Romania are both challengers to order, they both need to break the old interests and seek greater benefits for themselves. There is another reason for Romania, that is, Romania''s development has entered a bottleneck, and it needs more land and population to continue to grow bigger and stronger. This is something that England and France cannot give. You can only do it yourself. Chapter 685： European 3-axis (1) Latest URL: "Okay, I must meet the Prime Minister on time." With the phone in his hand, Ribbentrop was excited. I finally lived up to what the head of state had entrusted, and Romania agreed. The half-truth and half-fake words of my own before finally had an effect. That''s right, the last time Ribbentrop talked with Prime Minister Mihalaki, half of the words were outrageous at the time. At that time, he was indeed fed up with Romania''s endless delays and couldn''t help but report Germany''s final terms. When he returned to the embassy, ??reason immediately regained the upper hand. But he resisted the thought of trying to explain, and waited for a while at the embassy. On the one hand, Ribbentrop was a little bit unable to grasp this face. On the other hand, he also wanted to see what Romanian decision should make under such pressure. Because he feels that he is negotiating, Romania has always been vague, and there is no slightly accurate statement. But in the end, he finally thought the same way, Romania agreed to the terms of Germany, which made a big stone in his heart fall. Although he still has a backup plan, if a clause against Romania is added to the negotiations with the Soviet Union, then the steel comrade will inevitably open his mouth. In addition, the Soviet Union has always been at a disadvantage in many battles with Romania. Although the Soviet Union has the advantage in terms of national strength, Romania still has the advantage in terms of battlefield performance. Of course, this is a situation where neither of the two sides used their full strength. If they both use their full strength to eliminate other interference, then the Soviet Union must have won a terrible victory. This is a conclusion made by the military, and the top German leaders including Hitler agreed with this conclusion, and Ribbentrop was one of them. If this is the case, then Germany will become the main force in the Romanian war, which does not meet the needs of Germany. Now that Romania agreed to the reply, Ribbentrop, after letting go of the worrying new one, began to prepare for the next meeting. Although the major terms have been negotiated, there are still some small details that need to be discussed by both parties. And Ribbentrop called his deputy for this. "Let everyone be prepared to prepare the details of the Romanian clause." "You mean..." After Ribbentrop nodded for confirmation, the deputy immediately prepared happily. ... "It''s nice to see your Prime Minister again." "I am also very happy to meet your Excellency." After the two people settled, I saw Prime Minister Mihalaki first speak, "Your Foreign Minister, our country is very satisfied with the conditions put forward by your country, and is willing to build the relationship with Germany. So this time I invite you to come, that is In order to discuss the specific details." For Prime Minister Mihalaki, since he decided to accept the terms of Germany, he directly expressed his attitude. To be caressed about some petty pets, but not to be taken by the wise. "Thank Romania for its importance to our country. It is also very important for Germany to form a closer alliance with your country. The alliance between the two countries will inevitably bring a new atmosphere to the world." Ribbentrop was also very natural when talking about some beautiful words after the alliance between the two countries. In fact, the conditions for the negotiation between the two have ended, and now there are only some possible minor gaps that need to be discussed. But this does not need to be discussed by them. After the person below negotiates it, it is good for the two to have a look at it. In this regard, the two parties did not have too much entanglement, and it only took less than three days to fully negotiate the terms. According to the terms of the two parties, Romania will obtain diplomatic priority in Greece, Yugoslavia (except Slovenia), and Turkey. Germany''s diplomatic work in the region must not cause any diplomatic distress to Romania. In addition, Germany fully recognizes that Romania enjoys special interests in Ukraine as a whole, including the right to support an independent government, divide and annex the region. In addition, if Germany engages in war with Poland in the future, Romania is also obliged to provide necessary support, including reinforcements and declaration of war. Germany will also ensure that after the victory over Poland, the Western Galicia region, as well as the two regions of Krakow and Kielce, will also be handed over to Romania. (These two regions will only be given if Romania sends troops to fight with Poland after it declares war on Poland) As a condition for Germanys recognition, Romania will abolish the Baltic Alliance and sign a joint defense alliance with Germany. This clause will allow the two countries to be more closely connected politically, diplomatically, and militarily. This clause is mainly divided into three parts: military, economic, and foreign exchange assistance. The most important one is that as long as the two countries are attacked by any country (the other country actively declares war), then the other country must provide military assistance, including support. Military supplies, dispatching reinforcements, declaring war, etc. are all included. It is for this reason that Germany spends so much energy, because Germany has also spent a lot of effort to ensure that it has a strong ally. When all the conditions were negotiated, the Romanian Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel and the German Minister of Foreign Affairs Ribbentrop signed their respective signatures. As long as Edel and Hitler sign, the clause will take effect. Will the two disagree to sign? Of course it is impossible. When Hitler had negotiated the terms of the alliance with Romania, he even shouted happily. According to the people close to the head of state, the original words of the head of state at that time were, "No one can stop Germany from regaining its homeland. Poles can''t do it, nor can Britain and France." After signing the terms, Ribbentrop flew back to Germany in a hurry with this alliance agreement. When Hitler accepted the treaty from Ribbentrop, he was not in a hurry to read it. Instead, he asked his foreign minister. "It''s not clear in the telegram, can you describe the process in detail to me?" "No problem, my head of state." Faced with Hitler''s inquiry, Ribbentrop naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately said everything he had experienced in Romania. During this period, Hitler just listened carefully. But you can tell from his eyes he has been thinking. After Ribbentrop finished speaking, Hitler asked suddenly. "You said it''s not good for us to invite Edel to visit Germany?" Hitler''s words made Ribbentrop immediately shine, and he said quickly. "Head of State, this method is absolutely possible. Moreover, Romania has only formed an alliance with our country and will definitely not refuse this request." That''s right. From Ribbentrop''s words, Hitler felt that this was not considered insurance, and he planned to invite Edel to visit Germany. Moreover, his move is really a second move. As we all know, Edel''s visits to foreign countries are simply rare, and so many years of visits can be counted with one hand. Compared with other countries, Edel is like an otaku of later generations, only willing to wander around one acre of his own. As long as Edel appeared in Germany this time, he was completely silently expressing his support for Germany. Enough to make the outside world speculate on the relationship between the two countries, and this will be a silent suppression to Poland. In addition, the terms of the alliance between Germany and Italy are being negotiated. Hitler now hopes to use Romania''s relations to speed up negotiations with Italy. Chapter 686： European 3-axis (2) The latest website: Germanys request quickly spread to Romania, and after Edel received the news, after a brief consideration, he agreed. Edel also had his own considerations for agreeing to visit Germany so quickly. In the future, after addressing the threat of the Soviet Union, Romania will focus its attention on the Mediterranean. The reason is very simple. Who would have thought that there is a huge amount of oil underground in the Middle East, which is still a barren land. For the benefit of Romania, Romania in the Middle East must be in it, so seizing it from Britain and France becomes the only choice. So as the main point of Romanias connection to the Middle East, the Eastern Mediterranean must be controlled by Romania. Now he had better go to Germany to negotiate with Hitler in person on the Mediterranean issue. Of course, Italy, as a Mediterranean sea power country, should not forget. Romania alone is unable to seize the area, and must draw on Italy, a natural ally. It happens that Italy is negotiating an alliance with Germany. In order to pull Italy into the chariot, Edel intends to meet Mussolini again. Edel moved quickly, and after agreeing to Hitler, he immediately prepared to travel to Berlin by car. When Edel departs from Bucharest, Mussolini, who is also in Romania, also intends to depart. Compared with Edel''s quiet trip without many people seeing off, Mussolini''s trip was nothing short of fanfare. Officials, large and small, appeared on the scene, and it was simply huge. And Mussolini, who likes to be pushy, made a lot of comments when he was interviewed by the media at the station. It seems that this visit to Germany is not to negotiate alliance treaties, but to contribute to world peace. Mussolini''s remarks naturally brought European attention to Munich, the venue of this meeting, which made Hitler, who had planned to keep a low profile, cursed, but the naval strength of Italy made him unable to attack. So when Edel arrived in Munich, he discovered that there were a large number of reporters. "Your Majesty Edel, these are the reporters who followed Prime Minister Mussolini." After sending someone to understand the situation, Edel stopped talking. He didn''t care about it, because after the war broke out, it was clear who stood with whom, not to mention that Edel still had history as a reference. Although because of the rise of Romania, some possible historical trends have been changed. But who is the enemy at the moment. Who is the future ally is basically clear at a glance. Because the general direction has not been changed, Edel can use history as a reference for many trends. This naturally allowed Edel to be in it, and helped Romania get a lot of benefits from it. Now for the next World War II, with Romania''s participation in the war, Edel will no longer be able to grasp this advantage, so he can only rely on his own judgment. This feeling is really uncomfortable, as if a person relies on the strategy to play the game, and waits for half of the strategy to be taken away. Leaving the station and boarding to the Nymphenburg Palace, where he will meet Hitler and Mussolini to talk about the interests of various countries. While Edel was still in the car, Mussolini, who had already arrived at the Nymphenburg Palace, was negotiating with his son-in-law, Ziano, and Edel was coming. "What do you think about the visit of Romanian King Edel this time?" Facing his son-in-law and confidant, Mussolini was not careless outside, but with a sad expression. As a son-in-law, Ziano certainly knew the reason. He saw the smoke of gunpowder over Europe, but Italy was not ready yet. Although Italy announced that it had expanded its army by half before, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was just a plan for Italy. The current division''s organization was changed from three regiments to two regiments, and a group of two regiments were formed. All this is caused by no money. Speaking of which, due to the development of Libyan oil, according to the road, Italy should have more money. But things backfired. With the Libyan oil, Italy''s grievances against the Mediterranean became even stronger. They started construction of many battleships in a row. The 380 and 406 large-caliber cannons in one water were simply majestic. But being handsome comes at a price, and Italy is no exception. These huge ships with a displacement of up to 30,000 to 40,000 tons not only require high construction costs, but also require more maintenance costs. Although all the battleships built in the previous World War I were retired with less maintenance costs, the maintenance costs of the new battleships were originally higher than that of the old battleships, which allowed half of the increased income of Italy to be invested in it. So according to reason, there should be half of it? Yes, but Italy fought three consecutive wars, the Ethiopian War, the Spanish Civil War (Italy is still the main force), and the Albanian War. These three wars plus the investment in the colony have also spent the remaining half. I want to say here that the Spanish Civil War is now over. In December 1938, the Nationalist Army invaded Madrid and the top leaders of the Republican government fled to the Soviet Union. With the escape of the republican high-level government, the end of the civil war was declared. However, the new Franco regime, facing the devastated economy hit by the civil war, requested economic assistance from the three countries of Germany and Italy. Among them, the amount of aid from the two countries is not large, but Italy is in need of Spain, and the amount of aid is large. The assistance of up to 80 billion lire has made the Italian treasury even more empty. The original Italian loan can be repaid slowly after Spain''s economy recovers. But I didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly after the Munich meeting, and Europe, which was still a little tense, immediately filled with thick gunpowder. Italy was caught off guard, and only then did they feel the consequences of the previous misuse of money. At a time when the situation in Europe was so tense, my own treasury was empty, and even the basic army expansion could not be completed. So at this time, Italy cannot rely on its own strength to benefit from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only join one of them. Mussolini actually prefers to form an alliance with Romania, but although Romania has always had a close relationship with Italy, it is not at all anxious about the alliance. Does Romania not need Italy to be its ally? Not so. Romania has always hoped to be able to form an alliance with Italy, but if Italy and Romania form an alliance, it will immediately bring about earth-shaking changes to the two countries. At least it will be very difficult for Romania to obtain Thessaloniki. Because the alliance between the two countries will surely become the target of British and French suppression, and it may take precedence over Germany. This is why Edel is not very concerned about the alliance with Italy. Faced with his father-in-law''s question, Ciano, who is the son-in-law and foreign minister, immediately replied. "Father-in-law, I think the arrival of Edel this time is very beneficial to our country''s negotiations." Ciano''s words immediately pointed out Mussolini. Yes, both countries have demand for the Balkans and the Mediterranean. Before the two countries complete the division of the region, they both need help from each other. Therefore, Romania and Italy are natural allies, not to mention that both countries are currently considered German allies and quasi allies. In the face of Germany''s formidable strength, the two countries can guarantee that their interests are not harmed by a group. So for Edel''s visit, Italy is happy to see it happen. Chapter 687： European 3-axis (3) Latest website: When Edel arrived at the Nymphenburg Palace, there was a group of people standing at the door. There were only two people standing in the front, Hitler and Mussolini. When Edel got out of the car, the two immediately greeted him. Hitler, as the host, smiled and spoke first. "Welcome to your Majesty Edel to Munich, it''s okay all the way." "Thank you very much for the concern of the head of state. The journey has been very smooth. Compared with the last time, Germany is changing too fast and it is totally different from the last time. Moreover, the people on the streets are also full of vitality, which fully demonstrates the vitality of Germany. It has a good momentum. I believe that under the leadership of the head of state, Germany will inevitably reappear its glory in the future." Edel opened his mouth with beautiful words. Who hasn''t praised anyone yet, and of course he is very clear about what Hitler likes to listen to. Faced with Edel''s praise, Hitler waved his hand. "This is the result of the hard work of all the Germans. Only all the Germans are united and there is no difficulty that can stump us." Fortunately, Hitler is still very sober, knowing that his Aryan rhetoric is not yet available. And after a brief chat with Hitler, Edel would certainly not leave Mussolini on the sidelines. "Hello, Prime Minister." "Hello, King Edel." After a brief greeting, Edel, Hitler and Mussolini took pictures together. In this photo shoot, the most famous photo was born. In the photo, Hitler, who is the host, stands in the center, and Mussolini and Edel are standing on the left and right sides of him. All three of them are looking at the camera with smiles. But Mussolini smiled unnaturally, while Edel looked relaxed, and Hitler raised his head a little high with a little arrogance. The three expressions of the three people quickly made this photo known to the world, and later generations also carefully analyzed the combination of the performance of the Three Kingdoms in World War II, saying that this photo also represents the different results of the three countries. But now the three of them walked to the Nymphenburg Palace immediately after taking the photos, because Hitler, as the host, will host a welcome dinner for Edel in the evening. At night, the Nymphenburg Palace was brightly lit, guests in the hall were woven together, government officials and generals were everywhere, and the focus of the banquet must be the three heads of state. And the whole banquet also centered on three people, scattered in all directions. What''s interesting is that the status of the guests, whether intentional or unintentional, is also directly proportional to this center. The higher the position, the more important the person is, the closer to the three. For example, Italian Foreign Minister Ziano had a very happy conversation with German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and Romanian Foreign Minister Costel. "Thank you, Your Excellency the head of state, for your hospitality this time." At the center point, Edel was thanking Hitler for his hospitality. "Your Majesty Edel, this is what our country should do. Your country and Italy are our most valued allies, and it should be the same for the importance of the two countries." Hitler faced Edel''s words of gratitude and constantly emphasized the importance of Romania and Italy. This made Mussolini, who was listening to Hitler''s speech, want to roll his eyes. Italy is really so important to Germany, so it shouldn''t be so careless about conditions. Isn''t it just the discounted price given to Italy of 15 million tons of coal each year? It is worthy of Germany to care about. Edel didn''t know what Mussolini was thinking, so he continued. "At present in the Balkans, Greece supported by Britain and France is becoming more and more excessive, and its domestic public opinion is beginning to be more and more excessive towards my country and Italy." Is this really the case in Greece? Edel said yes, then yes, no yes. And Edel''s words made Mussolini immediately interested. Does the Romanian king mean to do something with Greece? Is this sending a signal to Italy? It is impossible to say that Italy has no interest in Greek territory. However, in the face of Greece supported by Britain and France, Italy, which is weak in strength, cannot be as tough as Germany and Romania. But if Romania is added, then Italy will not be afraid, the strength of the two fleets is higher than that of Britain and France in the Mediterranean. So Mussolini expects Edel to continue talking about this. Unlike Mussolini, Hitler had no interest in the Mediterranean. To be more precise, he was interested and did not affect Zhao Cheng. Therefore, in the face of Edel''s opening, Hitler kept more of his usual heart, to see what the Romanian wanted to say. After seeing both people''s attention attracted, Edel continued talking. "Our country believes that it is necessary to punish the situation in Greece, let them know a little bit, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by holding the thighs of Britain and France." As soon as Edel''s voice fell, Hitler immediately said better. "His Majesty Edel is right. For these countries who think that with the support of Britain and France, we can ignore our country should be punished. Only by dispelling their unrealistic fantasies can they sit down and speak well." Obviously Hitler was very supportive of Edel''s remarks. Anyway, Greece and Germany can''t reach it. It''s better to let Romania create conflicts and distract Britain and France. And it can also make Italy tempted to end, which will benefit Germany without any harm. Why not support it? And Edel''s words obviously attracted Mussolini''s heart, but he knew it was not Tyron''s time, so he spoke. "We in Italy also believe that the recent developments in Greece are very unsatisfactory, but the specific situation needs to be understood before we know it." Mussolini was obviously unwilling to talk about Greece in public, but Edel knew from the words that he was tempted. And Edel is not worried about this, and there is still time to talk about Greece. But he thought of another thing, and took this opportunity to continue speaking. "My struggle in Mr. Hitler''s book is truly a masterpiece. It not only explains the future development of Germany, but also sweeps away those diehards." When Hitler saw Edel mention his book of my struggle, I was very happy that this Romanian talked about it, and took over. "Unexpectedly, your Majesty would also read my book?" "Yes, I think that many of your actions are written in compliance with this book, and this book writes very clearly about the plight of Germany. Strictly speaking, I am a German, and I will naturally read this book. . And I also deeply believe that other minorities who do not identify with Germany should be strictly restricted. Especially famous Jews must be strictly controlled." Seeing that Edel took the initiative to raise the issue of Jews, Hitler and Mussolini felt a little weird. Because the Jewish environment in Romania is currently the most excellent, there is no evidence of Romania''s anti-Jewish behavior. Seeing the doubts of the two, Edel could only continue talking. "Our country has nothing to do with these Jews. You all know that our country does not look at its large population, but due to the expansion of the army and the expansion of related industries, the country has changed from a labor surplus to a labor shortage. Our country cannot touch these Jews, otherwise the gap will become wider. Come bigger." After all, Hitler was quick to think, and saw that he opened his mouth to point out Edel''s purpose. "So Romania intends to accept some Jews from our two countries?" Chapter 688： European 3-axis (4) The latest website: "Yes, Your Excellency. Romania wants to introduce these Jews to supplement Romanias labor shortage." Now that Hitler had pointed it out, Edel also expressed his request openly. And his words silenced Hitler and Mussolini. According to reason, Edel''s request can not only purify their domestic atmosphere, but also help them solve the cost problem caused by detention. The two should be very happy to agree. The facts are indeed what Edel said, but there are parts he didn''t say. That is, in this exclusion of Jews, in addition to the country reaped a lot of benefits, many powerful and powerful people also benefited from it. As for the Jews who are currently troubled by Jews, the rich and capable have long since ran away, while the remaining ordinary Jews have no choice but to stay in Germany because they have no money and no way out. And Edel is targeting these people. These ordinary Jews are basically indistinguishable from others. They are all workers in all walks of life, including workers, farmers, teachers, and so on. However, due to ethnic division, it was classified as a target of discrimination. At present, Germany mainly allows them to leave or take them into custody. And these ordinary people want Germany and Italy to let them go, but it is impossible for them to not give enough benefits. The main reason is that the base is too large, and there are certain concerns for Germany and Italy to accept it from Romania. Moreover, during their detention, these people are also earning benefits for the two countries. Free labor, regardless of the issue of use, is simply a perfect example of exploitation, so a layer of vested interests has quickly formed in the two countries. And Hitler and Mussolini are either a member of this vested interest group, or they are not good at touching their interests for Romania. Faced with the silent two, Edel was mentally prepared. Perhaps before Romania made the request, Germany and Italy felt more burdened on Jews (free labor). But now Edel speaks, then this becomes a bargaining chip for the two countries. Everyone is a qualified politician. Now Romania is interested in Jews, so let''s make a price. Naturally, Edel would not wait for Hitler and Mussolini''s conscience to find out, so he spoke directly. "One thousand lei per person, our country is willing to gather these Jews at the price of one thousand lei per person. In addition, if you are willing, our country is willing to pay in kind, including weapons and equipment, which can be sold to you at a fair price." Edel''s words moved Hitler and Mussolini''s heart. Because as long as these Jews are given to Romania, they can get the materials they need and use what they need. They have no reason to refuse this same condition. Not to mention that Romania still has a lot of good things, and the two of them also know. "No problem, our country can agree to your request." "Our country has no problems either." The answers of the two did not exceed Edel''s expectations. Who would refuse anything that is of interest. And Edel asked these Jews to come here, not for good deeds. Although it can be regarded as helping them out of the sea of ??suffering, these Jews have to work hard for the cause of Romania. What 996 is a blessing will become the norm for them, and everyone must contribute to the cause of Romania. For these millions of Jews, the cost of paying as much as several billion lei will naturally not be paid by Romania. The Jewish Council will also pay more than 50 million US dollars, but this can only be used as a reward for Edel''s opening. At that time, every Jew who comes to Romania will have to carry a debt of 3,000 lei. Before paying off all these debts, let''s work hard for Romania. And those who love dont need to think about it, the two countries will definitely not ask for funds, but will choose equipment. Romania has gradually shifted to a wartime economic model, which can definitely supply the two countries'' equipment. Take the Lviv Tractor Factory, the largest tank production plant in Romania, which is designed to produce 120,000 tractors annually. Although it is not as good as the Stalingrad Tractor Plant in the Soviet Union, it is also famous in Europe. At present, the plant has switched to the production of tanks. With the efforts of the plants director Sodaval, the plants daily production of 45 tanks (12 R10 light tanks, 26 R20 medium tanks, and 7 R30 heavy tanks). There are many factories like the Lviv Tractor Factory. This is also one of the benefits of the Romanian government''s control of these enterprises. As long as the government orders, it can immediately adjust production. Moreover, the time for the expansion of Romania''s stockpiling of weapons began very early, because according to the military''s instructions, it is a weapon that can be used by three million people, and 80% of the orders have been completed. The fiery state of the military industry has also affected Of course, the topic of Jews is just the beginning of the three-nation negotiation, and the really important topics are still to come. However, the three were very happy to be able to reach an agreement before. And this is a win-for-three situation, so it''s even better. After the dinner that day, Mussolini immediately recruited his son-in-law to his side. "The negotiations between our country and Germany need to be accelerated." "what''s happenin?" Curious about his father-in-law''s sudden change of attitude, Ciano was very curious. Mussolini immediately stated what Edel had just said about Greece, and at the same time also stated Romania''s decision to accept Jews. Mussolini naturally trusted his son-in-law very much and told him all the information he knew. After listening to his father-in-law Mussolini''s words, Ciano said after thinking for a while. "Although occupying part of the Greek territory can expand our influence in the Mediterranean, our country needs to consider the feelings of Britain and France. We are no better than Germany and Romania. Our strength is the weakest of the three countries. Unless we receive military assistance from the two countries, we are the best. Just wait and see." Obviously, Ciano has a very clear understanding of Italy''s strength knows that Italy''s strength alone cannot do anything. It is best to wait for Romania to follow up with signs of action first, which will at least make Italy more profitable. But although Ciano thought very well, it was obvious that Mussolini didn''t think so. "We can''t rely on the help of other countries for everything. Take a look at Germany and Romania. As long as the troops are gathered at the border and the tension is created, the British and French behind Greece will obediently satisfy our requirements. Last time, we did not have it ourselves. Hold on, I will never do this this time." Obviously Mussolini was very confident in his army. Hearing Mussolini''s words, Ciano immediately said in shock. "It''s too risky for father-in-law to do this." "Don''t worry, I will mainly prepare completely, at least let Romania do it after we join forces. Now our first task is to negotiate with the German alliance, and it is best to also negotiate with Romania here." It looks like Mussolini is very optimistic about the Dro League this time and intends to enter the field. Even if the son-in-law objected, he decided. ~： Im a bit busy today, the update came late The spring breeze of 1905 blew over Peres Castle, and the green grass was growing happily. Su Wen looked at everything in front of him and felt no stranger to it. Of course that is because Su Wen has now lived for 16 years. Looking at the luxuriously decorated castle, Su Wen feels a little unreal again. Now he is the son of King Carol I of Romania, a man who has never been seen again in history, Edel Hohenzollern Sigmaringen, this is Su Wen''s current full name. Because of the invitation of the Romanian nobles, Carol I, who was still a prince in Germany, came to Romania and became king. "In this world, I have the rights and life that ordinary people can''t believe, and I can rewrite and influence history. This kind of life is pretty good." Su Wen thought in his heart, and now he is quite satisfied with his life. After meeting his material needs, he now needs to meet his spiritual needs and can now play a realistic version of strategy games. This is Su Wen''s idea. But first, Romanias strength needs to be increased. As a young country that only became independent in 1880, Romania exports agricultural products and primary minerals. The industry is also not large-scale, only a few small factories and workshops, basically do not need very good technology. The military industry can also manufacture light weapons (Manshali 1893 rifle, an improved version of 1877), and the output simply cannot meet the demand. As for the quite famous Romanian oil, I am sorry that it is still in Ploiesti, where there are several small oil fields and the technology is quite primitive. Such a national foundation is pretty good in the Balkan group of newly born countries. One can imagine the degree of backwardness in the Balkans. Now we are Edel (Su Wen) who wants to gain some advantage in the first battle, it is quite unsightly. Now we need our Highness Edel to prepare for this. "Generally speaking, Romania still has considerable potential for development." The young prince commented after learning the situation in Romania for three years. The most important thing is that the Romanian royal family is very rich. Although the government''s finances are not very good, who makes this a monarchy? Now I first need to convince my father, Carol I, who is 66 years old, to take the money. "Father, this is a report on large-scale exploitation of the Ploiesti oil field. According to this report, we need to purchase oil extraction equipment, a large oil refinery and an oil pipeline linking Constanta. The annual output can reach 1.5 million tons. The scale of crude oil requires an investment of about 3 million pounds." After Edel finished speaking, he handed the carefully prepared report to his father, Carol I of the Kingdom of Romania. The white-haired but still majestic old king did not answer after reading it carefully, but instead looked at Viscount Adri, the court administrator next to him. The latter is responsible for the main daily work of the Romanian royal family, and therefore has a good understanding of royal funds. The palace chief said, standing behind the old king. "At present, in addition to the maintenance of a few castles, we must reserve enough funds to have 5 million pounds, of which 200 are bonds. However, the king has 58 properties in China, and 43 properties abroad can be sold in China. Twelve sites can get 840,000 pounds, and 26 overseas sites can get 1.04 million pounds. There are also some shops. We can get about 1 million pounds of income from the government and industry every year, but the bulk of our property is land, of which... " Carol I waved his hand to Director Adri, needless to say, turned his head and asked the crown prince "how much do you need." "I intend to give Standard Oil 600,000 pounds investment quota, I think they will be interested." Edel replied. He felt it necessary to explain. "The main reason is that Standard Oil now has the technology, which is very helpful for us to develop the oil field. Then go to Germany, 600,000 pounds, I believe they will also invest. We only need 1.8 million pounds, and the land is still ours and they cannot get it. Too high shares." Carol nodded in satisfaction. "Let go and do it, I will let Adrie prepare the funds for you." "Thank you father, then I will prepare it." After Edel finished speaking, he walked out of the old king''s room. Now after getting his father''s permission, Edel enthused to ask the guard to find Smith, the head of Standard Oil in Romania. The next day Smith brought his assistants to Peresh Castle and met Edel. "Hello, respectable Prince Edel, I don''t know what Standard Oil can do for you." Smith and his assistant asked after saluting Edel. "Mr. Smith, you know about the Ploiesti oil field. We are not satisfied with the output there. We plan to exploit it on a large scale. Your company should be interested." "Yes, we are very interested in this. I don''t know how the crown prince is going to develop your country''s oil?" Smith replied. In the twentieth century, with the large-scale application of internal combustion engines, European demand for crude oil has also increased on a large scale, and oil prices have also increased slowly. Standard Oil had invested in Ploiesti as early as 1871, but because of the intervention of the Romanian government (Edel''s influence) this scale was not large. Now Romania wants to develop itself, so the profit invested in it is also very considerable. Edel told the guard to give Smith the contract. "You can take a look before you talk." Smith took the document and saw that the development of the Ploiesti oil field was led by the Romanian royal family, with an investment of 1.8 million pounds and a mining license plus land accounting for 75%. Standard Oil invested 600,000 pounds and technology, accounting for 12.5%. In the mining equipment and oil refining facilities, the standard oil company is preferred for the same quality and price. Looking at this contract, Smith felt that it was reasonable. You must know that in Europe, the United States does not have as much influence as Mexico. Smith, who was satisfied, preached to the crown prince. "His Royal Highness, I will send this document to the company. From my personal opinion, I think there is no problem." Edel replied. "I hope Mr. Smith can bring good news. You must know that Britain, France and the Netherlands will all be interested in this." "His Royal Highness, I will send it back to the company as soon as possible, and Standard Oil has the best technology, I believe this is a wise decision." Smith obviously has full confidence in his company. Smith went back and sent a telegram to his company. Edel asked the guards to invite the German ambassador, and he had full confidence in whether Germany would invest in the oilfield Edel. If it is not that I have insufficient funds, I will not let other countries invest at all. Both Standard Oil and Germany were carefully selected by Edel One had little influence in Europe before the First World War in the United States. Germany was laying the groundwork for future plans, and Romania needed industrial support too much. Borges is the German ambassador to Romania. He is as serious, punctual and rigid as many people''s images of Germany. But sometimes he knows how to work, otherwise he will not be a diplomatic ambassador. "Is there anything wrong with your Royal Highness Edel?" Ambassador Borges asked about the crown prince who was invited to the palace by Edel. "We plan to develop the Ploiesti oil field. I wonder if your country is interested." "I don''t know how your country intends to develop." Borges intends to say hello in advance. "It''s all written on it, Mr. Ambassador, take a look first." Edel asked him to pass the contract to Mr. Ambassador. A total investment of 3 million pounds. The Romanian royal family contributed 1.8 million and land plus influence accounted for 75%, while Germany contributed 600,000 to get 12.5%. It seems to be a very good investment, and it only takes a few years to make it back. Ambassador Borges thought. "There is no problem, and I believe our government will reply soon." "Ambassador Borges has one more thing." "His Royal Highness, please speak" "I hope to visit Germany, mainly to buy some equipment and technology." This is good news for Germany, whose economy has just improved at this time. PS is writing a book for the first time, hoping to satisfy everyone. The author is a handicapped party. The codeword is super slow, so its a bit difficult to update the amount, but as long as readers like it, the steamed bun will be over. Never be an eunuch. Steamed buns can be considered a fruit for themselves. As an old bookworm who has read books for 11 years, he can''t find a book gradually. The last time I gritted my teeth and stomped my feet to write by myself, it can be regarded as stock speculation as a shareholder, real estate speculation as a landlord, picking up a girl and becoming a husband, reading as an author. Think of it as being locked up by yourself. Chapter 489： European 3-axis (5) After receiving Mussolini''s instructions, the progress of the negotiations between Italy and Germany has been much faster. On the one hand, Mussolini hopes to negotiate the EU membership as soon as possible, and on the other hand, Germany is willing to give better terms. The speeding up of the two parties was caused by one sentence of Edel, that is, they both believed that Romania wanted to solve the Greek problem and expand Romania''s territory in the Aegean. Isn''t it? This is hard to say. Of course, in addition to the negotiations on the German-Italian alliance, the negotiations between Italy and Romania are also going on. However, at the beginning, it was only a tentative contact between the two parties, and the real negotiations did not begin until the German-Italian alliance was signed. However, unlike the German-Italian negotiations, the negotiations between Romania and Italy rely more on the two leaders. In a room provided by the German side in the Nymphenburg Palace, negotiations between the two parties officially began. This time the number of negotiations on the alliance was very small, but the weight was heavy. On the Romanian side, Edel and the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Costel, and the Italian side, Mussolini and his son-in-law, Ziano, will start the entire negotiation. "Your two countries have always maintained cooperative relations in the Mediterranean and the Balkans, and because of this frequent exchanges between the two countries. At the same time, they have produced fruitful results, such as warships, radars, and communications." Edel was the first to talk about the relationship between the two countries, and everyone present knew that this was also the beginning of negotiations. When facing Edel''s words, Mussolini cracked and took it. "His Majesty Edel is right. The cooperation between Romania and Italy has indeed yielded substantial results, and we have not only achieved results in science and technology, but also have close cooperation in military, energy, and economic aspects. But I think Diplomacy. Our cooperation has benefited the two countries the most. Only when the two countries are united can the interests of both of us be guaranteed in the Mediterranean and the surrounding areas." Edel knew that Mussolini would talk about this, but he was prepared for it. Seeing a sign from him, Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel took out a map of the Mediterranean and spread it on the table. And seeing the actions of the Romanian side, Mussolini and Ciano flashed a little strange in their eyes. The Romanian side is too direct, is it ready to discuss the division of interests between the two countries before entering the negotiations? Shouldn''t everyone talk about other things first, and then slowly get into the topic? Edel didn''t care about the differences between the two, because only he knew that Romania could not delay time. Only by finishing the talks of the alliance between the two countries can Romania better cope with the coming world war. Romania is running out of time. After Germany gets better external conditions, the ghosts know when they will attack Poland and start the war. Romania must achieve the best conditions for all parties before that. Edel immediately pointed to the map and said. "Our country has negotiated with Germany. With the exception of Slovenia, Germany will no longer intervene in the affairs of the Balkans." What Edel said made Mussolini immediately surprised. If Germany is excluded from the Balkans, Romania and Italy will determine the interests of the region. Although Britain and France are among them, Italy and Romania can also compete with them. And Edel looked at Mussolini and continued. "Our country''s idea is to expel the British and French forces from the Balkans. Among them, our country will take the lead, and give priority to provoking conflicts with Greece, along the line of Thrace, attacking it, and attracting the Greek army to our line. Italy played as a backstop on the front line of Albania, went all the way and wiped it out on the front line of the border. Then it went all the way to Athens and ended the war with Greece." After Edel finished fighting against Greece, Ciano spoke immediately. "Will we not trigger Anglo-French interference?" Without waiting for Edel''s answer, Kostell on the side said. "We will choose to do it when Germany takes action against Poland. We will not take the lead before." Kostels remarks were obviously intended to use Germany, but this is not a use, and it can be regarded as mutually beneficial. And when Hitler was eager to deal with Poland in Germany, Romania and Italy provoked trouble in other places and distracted Britain and France. But Ciano was not too satisfied with Kostel''s words, and saw him continue to talk about it. "But our country is not ready for war. At present, many materials do not have enough reserves." What he said is also the truth. At present, Italy is not prepared for the coming war. There is a shortage of various reserve materials alone, and the prices of various materials are currently soaring. Strategic materials related to the military have doubled in the international market, and other raw materials have also increased by 50%. Of course, the rush to buy from Romania is also one of the main reasons for price increases. As for Ziano''s words, Edel spoke directly. "Regarding the issue of insufficient stocks, my country and Germany can coordinate part of it to you. In addition, in view of the current situation of Italy''s lack of armaments, Romania can also mobilize a part of it to supplement Italy." Obviously, with regard to Italys lack of preparation, Edel intends to supplement some supplies from Romania and Germany. Was it the Edel''s mental Italian attack? What do you think, even if Edel even gave up when his previous motherland said to give up, he would do his best to help Italy? All that Edel has done is for Romania''s consideration, and strive to maximize the benefits. Edel''s real idea is to pull Italy into the water ahead of time, even if it gives a batch of assistance. Not like the previous life, Italy waited until France was almost defeated. And Edel, like Hitler, values ??the Italian naval power. In future operations, Edel intends to use the Italian navy to contain the French fleet, and then the Romanian navy will maimed the British Mediterranean fleet to lay a good foundation for Romania to attack Egypt and seize Suez. In the previous life, it was because the time was too late that the German-Italian coalition forces received insufficient support. After Barbarossa started. Rommel couldn''t get enough tanks and soldiers from Germany, and he didn''t have enough supplies to replenish him, and was driven out of Egypt by British reinforcements who arrived later. Edel obviously didn''t intend to give Britain a chance to breathe. He intends to maimed the British Mediterranean fleet and immediately start military operations, not to give Britain a chance to breathe, use Britain and France to face the enemy''s plight, and take priority to seize Suez. As long as Suez clicked, Britain would be as if pinched by seven inches, and could no longer pose a threat to Romania. Chapter 690： European 3-axis (6) In the face of the conditions given by Edel, Mussolini and Ciano were finally moved. There is no way, although this also takes the risk, but it seems that Italy and Romania need Britain and France controlled by Germany, and it is not without a chance. And Mussolini is also obsessed with the New Roman Empire. Trying to restore him as strong as ancient Rome, he thinks this is an opportunity. However, the division of power in the future is the focus. He looked at the location of Greece on the map and asked. "So what should Greece do about the future?" Edel pointed to the map and said. "I think the Ionian Islands and Epirus region, plus the Eastern Thessaly region, should be the territory of the Kingdom of Albania. As for our country, the Greek Macedonia and Western Thessaly regions, as well as the islands on the Sea of ??Love Will be our countrys possession. Mussolini saw the area that Edel was drawing, and his mind was stunned. "Your Majesty Edel, it''s not a good idea to assign Crete to Romania." Yes, Mussolini had no opinion at all when Edel restored the Greek territory to independence in 1830, and even had two less dependent islands than at the time of independence (Cyclades and North Sporaze). Islands, the two islands consolidate the Aegean Sea shipping channel). But, however, Crete is very important to Italy. The island is large enough (the first island in Greece, with an area of ??8236 square kilometers), and its location is extremely important. It guards the exit of the Sea of ??Love and is only more than 300 kilometers away from Tobruk, Africa. The deployment of military forces on the island can pose a threat to the Eastern Mediterranean. So it is clear that Italy does not intend to make concessions here. Ciano also spoke. "His Majesty Edel, the island of Crete is also very important to our country. I think the ownership of the island needs to be cautious." Obviously, Italy wants to acquire some territory from Crete. Why is it a part? Open the map and know that if Italy completely acquires the island, it can completely block the sea of ??love, which will drive Romania crazy. Faced with Italy''s request for Crete, Edel refused in one go. "You already have Rhodes. Wouldn''t it be too much to ask for Crete?" Edel said that near Turkey on the island of Rhodes, the Karashos Strait is the main shipping channel in the Aegean Sea, and it is also the main shipping route from Syria and Lebanon to the Black Sea. Edel''s remarks caused a rebuttal, as the Italian foreign minister, Ciano said. "But the island of Crete is also very important to our country, and it can help our country ensure that it will restrain the British forces in Egypt." What is afraid is that you will form a grip on Egypt. Facing Ciano''s words, Edel said in a very serious tone immediately. "As for Crete, our country does not intend to share it with others, at most it will compensate for Yugoslavia." When Edel talked about Yugoslavia, the two of them immediately became more serious. I saw Mussolini ask. "So how does your country plan to compensate our country?" Fortunately, this map is big enough, I saw Edel pointed to the location of Yugoslavia and said. "The Dalmatia area along its coastline can be taken over by your country, and the Banya area can also be managed by your country." What Edel said was basically the result that Italy had been pursuing during the First World War. At that time, Britain and France also offered this price for getting Italy on board. But although this price is more than enough to impress the Kingdom of Italy in World War I, it is clear that Italy is not what it used to be. At least Mussolini thought so. I saw him take a careless look at Edel''s offer, but his shaking hand betrayed him. "This condition can''t satisfy our country?" "Then what do you think should be done?" I saw Mussolini staring at Bosnia and Herzegovina and said, "At least the Bosnia and Herzegovina region needs to be added. my country will take over Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Serbia can be independent." Edel did not expect Mussolini to have such a good appetite. The ethnic issues in this place have been a major problem in the 21st century, but the Italians took the initiative to dive into it. However, if others insist on challenging themselves, it is not easy to stop them. You can''t be blamed. But what we need to fight for is to fight for it. Although Croatia has only half of its territory left, it still needs to give the other side a chance. I saw Edel continue talking. "In the future, in addition to the Kingdom of Serbia, Podravina and Slavonia should also be formed into an independent kingdom." What Edel is talking about is Croatia, but it is Croatia that lacks half of its territory. Mussolini, of course, also knew Edel''s intention to support a new kingdom, that is, to further dismember the kingdom and bring its territory back to the pattern before the outbreak of World War I so he also spoke. "I think the Kingdom of Montenegro should also be independent." So in the words of the two, the Kingdom of Yugoslavia was immediately divided into three kingdoms. As for the regions of Slovenia and Macedonia that have not been discussed, it is obvious to whom this belongs. After resolving the division of interests between Yugoslavia and Greece, the two countries have seen their attitudes get closer. Because the division of interests has been completed, both parties have achieved the results they want. At this time, Edel suddenly mentioned Libyan oil. "If there is a conflict between our two countries and Britain and France, I don''t worry about other aspects. The only thing that can''t let go is Libya''s oil. I am afraid that Britain and France will cause damage to it." No way, the current annual output of 20 million tons of Libyan oil is very important to the three countries. Although Romania also produces oil every year, its annual output is only 11 million tons, and only a small amount of exports can be made. Because there are too many places where Romania uses oil, it can only provide a small amount to other countries. When facing Edel, Mussolini patted his chest and replied. "Don''t worry, our country also attaches great importance to Libya''s oil. At present, Libya has 180,000 brave and well-fighting Italian troops, and in order to prevent possible air strikes, our country has deployed many air defense facilities in the area, as well as special protection of oil areas. The aviation team. It is impossible for Britain and France to cause any damage to it." Listening to Mussolini''s assurance, Edel wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it was all over. If you care too much, Italy might think that Romania is thinking differently about it. Libyan oil is now a treasure for Italy, which is short of resources. Its annual income reaches one-tenth of Italy''s finances, and it has to be taken seriously. Chapter 691： European 3-axis (end) The alliance negotiations with Italy went very smoothly. After both sides obtained the results they wanted, Italy also received military assistance from Romania. After the alliance was negotiated with Italy, the relationship between the three countries has now become that you have me in you and you in me, and many issues can be discussed in person. So after all countries had basically negotiated, the three leaders in charge of the country sat down and chatted together. Although it is small talk, who would take it seriously? For example, Hitler, the German head of state, kept instilling his anti-Semitic theory into Edel while chatting. "Jews are not worthy of trust. They are like a national virus and moths, constantly sucking in the wealth and resources of the country. When you can no longer give them, they will encourage the people to oppose the government. Even in order to protect their own interests, They can make deals with your enemies. These people are not reliable at all, and they can only be cleared and thrown in the garbage dump is their best place." Obviously, Hitler felt a little worried about Edel''s taking the Jews away, and was still instilling his tactics in Edel. In the face of the anti-Semitic tide in Germany, Italy and even Europe, Romania seemed a little different. Of course, this does not mean that there are no anti-Semitism incidents in Romania, but compared with the scale of other countries, Romania is only a sporadic incident, and it is basically a personal spontaneous behavior. So this also caused a sharp increase in the number of Jews in Romania, from only 114,000 (data in 1923) to 790,000 people (data in 1938). The influx of these Jews also greatly eased labor tensions in Romania. Due to the impact of the military expansion, the domestic labor force has changed from affluent to a shortage. The current unemployment rate in Romania is 1.9%, which has basically solved the unemployment problem. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the small population of Romania. With the influx of more than one million people into the army, the military-industrial sector related to it immediately expanded in scale. Other industries are still producing the materials needed by the people, which has led to the rapid assimilation of the population. However, this state has not been maintained for too long, because when the war, more labor will be concentrated in the military and related industries, which will make Romania''s labor shortage even more urgent. So for these Jews, Romania is really in urgent need. Anyway, because there is no labor force from the motherland, or the sense of identity is very low, Edel does not need them to identify with Romania as long as it can guarantee Romania''s supply. As for possible strikes or raising the issue of equal pay for equal work, Romania will not be too polite. You must know that Edelke does not raise an uncle, but only uses it as labor. For these Jews, a carrot and a stick is the best choice. Anyway, the domestic people have a low sense of identification with them. Old-fashioned work is okay, and it''s good if you don''t fight honestly. Yes, Edel treats everyone this time as one-time labor, but only squeezing their surplus value. When Romania wins the war, these people will all be packed and sent away, but he hasn''t wanted to send where. Although the Palestine area is the best choice for the Jews, Romania is not a beacon of the jewel. It does not have such strong strength to suppress opposition from the Arabs. As for other places, Edel hasn''t thought about it yet. But this does not delay his conversation with the leaders of the two countries. "Your Excellency, I don''t know if your country has any solution to Poland''s problems." Although Edel changed the subject, he talked about the Polish issue that Hitler is most concerned about. As a qualified politician, Hitler would naturally no longer be entangled with Jews. I saw him speak. "Poland thought it would have no fear with the support of Britain and France, but we will let them know that even with the support of Britain and France, Germany will not let Poland occupy German territory in this way. And our country has a strong ally like your country. , And will not have the slightest fear of Poland. In addition, our country is still making another preparation in order to ensure that it is foolproof. Poland should not exist in this world at all." Unlike Mussolini, Edel knew what his other preparation was from Hitler''s words, wasn''t it the treaty that Suddenly divided Poland. However, in this life, the clause should not involve Romania, because with Romania''s strength and the relationship with Germany''s allies, Hitler took the wrong medicine before Stalin discussed the Romanian issue. And the facts are indeed as Edel expected. Ribbentrop, who is currently far away in Moscow, is discussing with Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov about the division of the two countries, mainly the division of the territories of the three Baltic States and Poland. As for the topic of Romania, I just talked about it, that is, the Soviet Union hoped that Germany could ease the relationship between the two countries. Yes, the Soviet Union hopes to ease relations with Romania. Now Stalin has a headache for the anti-Soviet diehard Romanian, of course, this also has a lot to do with Romania''s strength. If Romania is as strong as in history, what would be a headache, it will be better if it is directly suppressed by soldiers. It''s just that Romania now, in many wars, let the Soviet Union know that it is not easy to provoke, and it is still stubborn and stubborn. This is completely delaying the industrialization process of the Soviet Union, which is the most hateful for Stalin. Therefore, for the industrialization of the Soviet Union, he plans to reconcile with Romania, or at least ease the relationship. Is it fun for everyone to put nearly a million troops on the border? All these cost money. Do you have a mine in Romania or demolish the second generation, so disregarding your own economy? However, these Edels still didn''t know anything. He basically learned from Hitler that the situation in Poland was still developing according to history, and he turned around and planned to seek some benefits for Italy. There is no way that the Italians'' performance in the two world wars was so amazing, and Edel had to guard against it. At least Italy needs to persist a little longer and wait until Romanian reinforcements arrive. "Your Excellency, are there any gaps in Italy at the moment." Edel''s words surprised Mussolini, but he didn''t expect the Romanian king to say good things for Italy. Hitler couldn''t help but wrinkle his forehead after hearing Edel''s words. What''s the matter with this Romanian king? If it werent for the information that clearly indicated that he was of German origin, he would still think he was the king of Italy but Mussolini was still a master at seizing the opportunity. Bitter water. "At present, Italy''s preparations are quite insufficient, requiring a large amount of ordnance and industrial materials, among which..." In Mussolini''s words, Italy lacks everything except oil. Anyway, the ones who come are willing to refuse. So much so that after Mussolini finished speaking, Hitler almost doubted whether it was correct to choose Italy as his ally. But before Hitler could speak, Edel immediately answered. "Since Italy is currently experiencing difficulties, Romania, as an ally, must not sit idly by. Although Romania itself is also difficult, it can still squeeze a batch of additional supplies to Italy." Then in Edel''s narration, a batch of materials worth 100 million lei was sent out in this way. When Hitler saw Edel''s generous behavior, he naturally knew that he would not be able to run, so he gritted his teeth, and a batch of materials worth 100 million Reichmarks was also included in Mussolini. This made Mussolini, who got a windfall, smiled and kept reiterating his friendship with Germany and Romania. The three-nation summit meeting also came to an end in a cheerful atmosphere. Each country got the results it wanted, and Germany got two allies to help it share the pressure, and at the same time stabilized the situation in the Balkans and the Mediterranean. Italy has also received Romanias assurance that its ambitions for the Balkans have been further released. As for Romania, it is not bad. The alliance with Germany guarantees the temporary security of the Eastern Front. With the help of Italy, the Mediterranean has been opened to it. In the next section, it depends on whether Romania has the strength to eat these results, but Edel is very confident about this, because he has more time to prepare for this war than others can imagine. Chapter 692： Turings death With great results, Edel returned to Romania all the way. Edel was very satisfied with this meeting, but when he returned to Bucharest, he was all right. It''s almost like the county magistrate Tang eating hot pot and singing, I met a gangster on the way. And Edel''s robbery bandit, just like in the movie, came and went like flying, and suddenly gave him a big surprise. "You said Turing is dead?" Edel looked at Holmonkman with an angry face. If it weren''t for the whip in his hand, he would want to give the other party a hard blow. It''s not that Edel has a lot of affection for Turing, he hasn''t even seen the other person, but because Holmonkman also said, "The murderer was caught on the spot." As the saying goes, good deeds do not leave a name, but in fact, bad deeds cannot be named. The robbery Zhang Jizi would wear a tube of mask even if he left his name, and the news was like Zhang Jizi who went to robbery without a mask, violating the Basic Law. "Is it exposed?" And Edel''s first reaction to this news was whether he was discovered. If it has not been discovered, there is still room for remedy. If it has been discovered, then Edel can only consider the last resort. "It was not discovered, and we took it as a countermeasure in the first place. At present, everyone has entered the dormant area, and all the operatives have been summoned together to prepare to return home by boat." As the top head of Romanias intelligence service, Holmonkman certainly knows the best way to deal with it. And this time to report to Edel is also to let him know for the first time, this is also Holmonkman''s way of survival. Because he knew that as the head of Romanian intelligence, he had too many secrets. Among them, whether the king trusts himself or not is the key to whether he can continue, and at this point he knows the most clearly. You can not report if you have merit, but you must let the leader know if you are wrong. This is the secret that Holmonkman can serve as the head of the intelligence department for nearly ten years. I don''t know how many people better than himself have missed the chance to be favored because they don''t understand this truth. "Are there any updates?" Edel ignored Holmonkman in front of him now, and immediately asked about the latest developments. "not yet." Hearing that there was no latest news, Edel was walking back and forth in the room, while Holmonkman lowered his head and waited for instructions or punishment from his Majesty. It is also unfortunate for the intelligence department. This operation was originally intended to create the illusion of a fire, but I did not expect that Turing''s friend came to visit. I planned to solve it with his friend, but his friend was from Scotland Yard and was agile, causing one death and one injury to the two who performed the task. The head of intelligence in the United Kingdom, who knew that the matter might be exposed, immediately reported the situation to Bucharest, so Holmonkman immediately reported to Edel, who had just rushed back to the country. Edel thought for a while and asked again. "Does your intelligence department have any follow-up methods now?" Holmonkman knew that his majesty was asking if he had any means to eliminate the danger in its bud. He really didn''t have this, it''s not that the intelligence department has no other means, but that these means do more harm than good. The Romanian intelligence service has done nothing less to wait and see, and it is clear about this. So Holmonkman can only answer. "Your Majesty, the executors we selected are fanatical patriots who are willing to sacrifice for the kingdom at any time. In addition, in order to prevent such accidents, we have arranged another set of status for them." As for the identity, it is nothing more than the intelligence agencies of other countries. There are countless spies captured by Romania each year, and it is not surprising to choose a few of them to arrange an identity. Of course, this is their last resort. Edel is naturally not familiar with the intelligence work, so this matter can only be handed over to him, but the necessary beats are still required. "I leave it to you to handle this matter. I only look at the result. I hope this result is not bad." After speaking, Edel patted the intelligence chief in front of him. Holmonkman knew that even though his Majesty did not say, if Romania exploded, he would have to bear the consequences. Retirement will become an extravagant hope at that time, but now he can do it in very few ways. Because according to what he learned, the arrested Romanian agent is currently locked in the Scotland Yard, where it is tightly distributed. There are really not many methods available to him. However, in order to say that he must not sacrifice one or two chess pieces. . ... In the heavily guarded Scotland Yard, screams were coming from an interrogation room. A naked man is torturing a prisoner **** by Wuhuada. The special leather whip dipped in salt water was causing shocking scars on his body. The man is very skillful. Although the prisoner has been screaming, he will not pass out in pain. Not enough to whip is also a technical job. When the big man gets tired, the two interrogators sitting aside speak slowly. "Come on, who instructed you behind?" The criminal who was given a breather greedily breathed in the air, while answering miserably. "I do not know." This sentence obviously angered one of the interrogators, and saw him come forward and pinch the chin of the interrogator. "You don''t know. Our investigation is very clear. You and the dead one suddenly appeared, and then went directly to Professor Turing''s house. There are so many rich people who live next to him. Why do you choose his house? And so. Coincidentally, he just walked to his door and wanted to grab the money. Do you think we are a fool?" Facing the questioning of the interrogator, the celebrity culprit suddenly collapsed. "I really don''t know, I did walk there at the time, and I really wanted to grab some money for a drink." However, his performance did not receive a trace of sympathy from the two interrogators. They have seen this situation a lot, but they just want to get through it. If you really are an idiot in Scotland Yard, they have encountered it in cunning opponents. "Keep on using torture, don''t let him die." Between the waves, the screams in the interrogation room came out again. Suddenly the door of the interrogation room was opened, and the three people in the internal interrogation didn''t seem to care too much. They just came in to change the water. Water that is too dirty is not suitable for sticking to a whip. And the staff who changed the water silently put down the bucket of clean water he had brought, and took away the bucket with blood stains. After he closed the door, the screams continued. However, he turned a deaf ear and still walked slowly in the passage. He was tired of this place a long time ago, but he can only stay here for the sake of the country. Today will be the day of his liberation, and the whole person will walk a lot more briskly. Although he was destined not to see the sun tomorrow, but regardless of him, he just wanted to see the night tonight. Shortly after he left, the screams from the interrogation room became lower and lower. This made the three people in the interrogation room feel a little strange, and one of the interrogators curiously lifted the prisoner up after stopping the torturer''s actions, only to see that the prisoner had turned blue and was about to fall into a coma. One of the experienced interrogators cracked his face greatly. "No, this is poisoned." The three immediately shouted at the same time. "The person who changed the water has a problem." Immediately after the sirens sounded, the heavily guarded Scotland Yard was immediately closed, surrounded by a large number of military police armed with weapons. Everyone got the news and looked for a staff member named Frank, but did not ask them to find more. The staff member named Frank lies quietly on a relatively hidden grass, like a sleeping baby. This makes the entire Scotland Yard extremely angry, because no one has ever dared to assassinate here. It is not annoying that a cleaner is an unknown undercover agent without a cleaner. In Bucharest, Holmonkman was in his office and distressedly put the information of an agent in the brazier. The photos on this information are somewhat similar to that of the suicide Frank, but younger and more at the same time. energetic. But all this is unknown with the flames. Only Holmonkman himself knows that his name is Rawls from Nielce, codenamed Blue Pigeon. Chapter 693： new Hope The dazzling torches, the raging crowd, and the glass all over the floor made Boruman run non-stop. He wanted to escape from here, avoid this lawless world, and find a quiet and peaceful environment. But as if the running Poruman caught their attention, the crowd with invisible faces began to chase him. At first, only a few people were chasing him, and then it was like snowballing. Everyone is chasing him. This scared him to keep running, running hard and hard. The running chest seemed to be torn apart, but he dared not stop. At this moment he felt extremely lonely, but he had family and children, and he knew he could not be caught by these people. Suddenly, I felt my feet empty, and fell to the ground, and the crowd behind me immediately rushed up. "Don''t..." Boruman yelled suddenly and came to his senses. When he saw his wife next to him, his heart was relieved again. The wife who was woken up couldn''t help asking when she saw her husband who turned blue from fright. "Borumman, have you had a nightmare again?" "Yes, I have a nightmare again. I dreamt that I was being chased by a group of people, and they all stared at me fiercely. I can only run and run, just like what we encountered in November last year. scene." What Borumann was talking about was the organized persecution of Jews in Germany. This is the famous Crystal Night. Obviously, the Borumman family encountered a terrible scene at the time, which he can''t forget even now. After hearing his words, his wife hugged him and comforted. "Let go of your worries, we have arrived in Romania. No one will oppress us again, and no one will put us in a concentration camp." Boluman, lying in his wife''s arms, followed his wife''s words and said. "Yes, no one will oppress us anymore, no one will be targeting us anymore." Boruman was talking, thinking of the current predicament and couldn''t help talking. "But when we came to Romania, we had nothing, no houses, no jobs. And we still owe a foreign debt of 3,000 lei, all of which need to be repaid." The situation encountered by Boruman is the situation that every foreign Jew now has. Because Romania pays Germany and Italy at the price of 1,000 lei per person, at present, except for a small number of Jews in Germany and Italy, they can only go to Romania. In addition to the payment of this one thousand lei, the cost of transportation, food, and residential living are added together, and the Romanian government calculates it at the price of two thousand lei. This is the cost that every Jew who enters Romania from the two countries must pay. Because they were empty-handed, they had nothing except what they were wearing and a few changes of clothes in their luggage. Of course, Romania, taking into account the actual difficulties of the Jews, does not require them to return it immediately. However, the arrears will be repaid after the third month. The monthly repayment is only 60 lei. It only takes 6 years to pay off, which is much more conscientious than some loans in later generations. The Jews who have not paid the money are not allowed to leave Romania, and they are living together. Arrange for them to be responsible for the management, and if someone escapes, the person in charge will be jointly and severally liable and bear their remaining debts. So according to reason, no one should be willing to take up such a position, but in fact there are many people willing to take up this position, and they are generally willing to do this job. However, they generally joined the Jewish Restoration Organization, and this is one of the guarantees that the Jewish Council will formally intervene in these. With them, Romania is not afraid of where these Jews will go. Of course, except for these grassroots managers who are all Jews, other managements generally use Romanian officials. After all, this is Romanian territory, and it is impossible to give the Jews "autonomy". Although this is only a temporary move, it will not give any chance. Judging from the measures established by Romania, it is not very good for these Jews. But compared with other countries, this is already a very good measure. Of course, if you have money or can borrow it, the Romanian government will not care where you go. But this is easier said than done. The rich and famous have already left through various channels, and the rest are basically ordinary Jews. They left here by the way. If it hadn''t been for Romania to lend a helping hand, their ending was basically doomed. "I went to the church today. The rabbi said that he has just been arranged and can only go to the employment agency to find a job. But the good news is that the rabbi said that the church plans to open a kindergarten to help everyone bring their children." Yes, the church is also an important social place for Jews, but at present everyone is new, and there is a good way to help each other. At the moment, helping with children is also a good move for all. In addition, let me talk about At present, Romania has opened schools, hospitals, police stations and other public institutions in the newly-built community prepared for them. Except for a few powerful agencies, the rest are all held by the Jews themselves. After talking about the information she got in the church, the wife asked her husband. "Borumman, what''s your opinion?" Faced with his wife''s question, Boluman wanted to use the information he saw in the employment agency yesterday, so he could only sigh and replied. "I have no opinion, you are up to it." Boruman''s words made his wife make up his mind. "It seems that Bernie can only be sent to kindergarten. We all need to go out to work under the pressure at home." The two made a decision and hugged each other to sleep. They waited until the next morning. After breakfast, the two of them simply packed up and asked their neighbors to take their son for a while and went out. When they were in the neighborhood, they felt that there were a lot of people going out today, and they didn''t need to think that they were basically the same as the Porumans, who were planning to find a job. After I arrived at the employment agency, it was a sea of ??people, and the crowds filled the whole street. And there are many like two people who keep contributing to them from everywhere. "How many people should there be?" The wife looked at the crowd in surprise. "It should be no less than 10,000 people. When I came here yesterday, there were not so many people." Seeing that there were so many people, the two immediately asked others to inquire about them. It turned out that today, given that there are too many people, they no longer have direct talks with workers because they can''t receive them. The agency assigns them according to individual occupation first, and then talks in batches. And the two immediately lined up after listening. The Jews who came to Romania were generally the same. When they came to Romania, they were arranged to work non-stop. Their addition greatly complements Romania and guarantees Romania''s wartime production. Chapter 694： radar Thessaloniki has been extremely busy since its return to Romania, and construction sites are starting at any time. According to the city government''s statistics, there are currently as many as 80,000 laborers doing construction in Thessaloniki. The construction of a series of facilities such as docks, warehouses, and large cranes has brought about earth-shaking changes in Thessaloniki. In the town of Kalamaria, on the outskirts of Thessaloniki, construction is also underway here. A small hill facing the sea less than half a kilometer southeast of the town is very lively, and there are free laborers in the town to help. It is said that a new signal transmitting station will be built to provide signal support for surrounding navigation. This is a good thing. Many people in the town have been seafarers and know the dangers of the sea. Not to mention, the wages for this construction are not bad. It is said that the time required is short, so there is such a high wage. Therefore, with the efforts of the patriotic people, the construction of the signal transmission station is extremely fast, and it is almost at the end of the stage. The real purpose of this being hidden is actually called a radio detection and ranging instrument, which is what everyone calls a radar. In fact, the development time of this thing is not too late. From shortly after the end of the First World War, Romania has started independent research and development. It''s just that it is limited and its own level gap and a large number of instruments have not been invented, and its development is very slow. Because the great guide from Romania only knew nouns, and he could give very little help. After Mussolini came to power, the relationship between the two countries quickly heated up. During Edel''s visit to Italy, the two countries jointly developed new technologies and included radar, because Italy''s radio research is higher than Romania''s. Although Marconi, the inventor of the radio, focused most of his energy on the radio company he opened in the UK, his research in Italy was not bad at all. As early as 1922, Marconi mentioned the use of radar in a speech delivered by the American Institute of Electrical and Radio Engineers. Although his intention was to prevent collisions between ships, his ideas were highly inspiring for subsequent research. In the same year, Taylor and Yang of the United States proposed to equip two warships with high-frequency transmitters and receivers to search for enemy ships. This was also inspired by Marconi''s report. With the start of joint research and development between the two countries, the development of radar has entered a new stage. Especially under the premise of sufficient funding, the first experimental radar was completed in 1927. Although the experimental radar was built earlier, the distance is far from practical. The main reason is that the detection range is not enough and the work is unstable, but its development prospects have attracted enough attention. After attracting the attention of the military, the momentum of radar development has not weakened at all. From the beginning, it was only possible to detect airships more than ten kilometers away, and it was necessary to build a huge emission source up to fifty or sixty meters. Up to now, a radar capable of detecting sixty to seventy kilometers requires only thirty to forty meters high emission sources. Of course, the current radar still cannot satisfy the Navy and the Air Force. They want radars that can be mounted on warships and aircraft rather than such huge radars that can only be used for ground sounding. However, with the development of the situation in Europe, it can no longer wait any longer. The military can only accept this kind of results first and use it for air-to-sea warning. Therefore, in the key areas of Romania, such as the border with the Soviet Union, important ports, important military sites, and transportation hubs, radars for early warning should be built first. As Romanias most important port in the Mediterranean, Thessaloniki is absolutely eligible to enjoy this treatment. Moreover, the radar in Kalamaria is just one of the early warning tasks. There are six radars in Thessaloniki to provide early warning to prevent any possible surprise attacks. Of course, this information was only known to Major Andrell, the person in charge of commanding the construction, and the others were completely unaware of it. They just thought it was the installation of signal stations. Of course, this is indeed a radio signal station, but it''s not about communication. Andreel looked at the busy construction site and asked the deputy next to him. "The construction work here is almost complete. When will the installation and debugging people come?" The deputy was obviously very familiar with this, and saw him answer. "At present, they are still installing the radar station in the area in Rodnina, and it will take four days to complete the area. I will have to wait at least four days without other stations in advance." "Very well, you need to watch their progress closely and take them over as soon as the ascent is completed." Obviously, in order to grab progress, Andreel also used means. There is no way, because he got the news from a hidden channel, and the person who has the priority to complete this task may get the commander in command of the early warning unit. So this time he plans to use means to get himself this position. It''s just that someone is faster than himself and can only be ranked second. For Andrell, there is nothing to lose in this competition, because the unit will become the key to transforming itself from a technical officer to a military officer, and Andreer is determined to win. While building radar stations everywhere, Germany, supported by Romania and Italy, has become increasingly tough on Poland. In June, he publicly stated that Danzig and the Polish Corridor area should join Germany unconditionally, because the area has always been the residence of Germans for generations. Only affected by the Treaty of Versailles, it was forced to cede to Poland. Now the German Empire needs to change this wrong decision. Hitler''s words made the patriotic enthusiasm of the German people continue to rise, and domestic expectations of him further increased. Its just that Hitlers speech does not seem to have much response in Europe. Apart from the fact that neutral countries hope that the two countries will put aside their disputes, Britain and France, which he cares most about, have not reacted violently to this. The two countries only further raised the issue of Poland not to be discussed, and then they were busy expanding their arms and preparing for war. Its just that although Britain, France and Polands attitude towards Germany is ignoring , there is one country that is frightened by Germany''s statement, that is Lithuania. How dare such a small country occupy German territory? Yes, Lithuania invaded and occupied German territory. After the end of the First World War, Lithuania took advantage of the chaos to take advantage of this German-majority area, and has been in control until now with the support of the League of Nations. And now Lithuania is also frightened by Germany''s tough attitude on the Polish issue. How could Hitler forget the Lithuanians, but this time he asked Lithuania to return it a little later. The result is the same as in history. Faced with the intimidation of Germany, the Lithuanians immediately succumbed. In ecstasy, Hitler, accompanied by the commander-in-chief of the navy, Ryder, took the battleship Bismarck to Memel to patrol the returned area. And now he is more confident about taking Danzig and the Polish corridor further. () High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 695： Last chance, Danzig It''s just that Hitler''s confidence has hit a hard nail here in Poland. For Danzig, Poland''s most important port, the Polish government is not willing to talk to Germany at all. This makes Germany very dissatisfied, because although Danzig is a free city, it is managed by Poland, and its garrison is also a Polish army. The city is basically German. More importantly, it completely separates East Prussia from the rest of Germany, and the two are only 40 kilometers apart recently. It was also separated by Poland, which made the development of East Prussia lag behind other parts of Germany. And this makes the region eager to open up the road channel between the two. Is Hitler''s request reasonable this time? To be fair, very reasonable. This time Hitler only had to return Danzig Port and open the corridor to allow Germany to enter and leave East Prussia freely. At first Hitler did not intend to attack Poland, even though Poland had cut the largest piece of German territory after World War I. Like Hungary, Poland was useful to him in threatening the rear of Czechoslovakia, so he induced Poland to agree to his request, and Poland also took the opportunity to seize a small piece of Czech territory. Hitler intends to temporarily accept Poland as a small partner, as long as Poland returns to Germany''s Danzig Port and allows Germany to freely lead from the "Poland Corridor" to East Prussia. As far as Hitler was concerned, this was a very restrained requirement. However, after continuous negotiations, Hitler found that Poland was not only stubborn and unwilling to make such concessions, but also had unrealistic ideas about its own strength. Nevertheless, he still hopes that after further negotiations, they will change their minds. Until March 25, he also told the commander-in-chief of the army that he was "unwilling to use force to solve the Danzig problem." However, the nature of everything changed after Britain and France gave Poland security guarantees. Hitler found that after receiving the support of Britain and France, Poland became more confident after facing the demands of Germany, and had no intention of negotiating with Germany at all (there was no wooing value). This allowed Hitler to think about a new solution, and a military solution became possible. Only in the face of Britain and France behind Poland, and possible ally Romania, Hitler knew that he had to find a way to dismantle the support behind Poland. Thats why Ribbentrop visited Romania and paid a huge price to draw Romania into himself. After the camp, Hitler now feels that in terms of strength, Germany and its allies have formed an advantage over Poland and the British and French behind it. Therefore, he hopes that his hard-line statement will enable Poland and the UK and France behind it to see the facts clearly. It''s just that Hitler''s speech was completely winked at the blind man, and there was no response at all. Poland is confident of its own strength and does not think that it is afraid of Germany after it has the support of Britain and France. Even after Romania fell to Germany, he still believed that he could resist the attacks of the two countries. This kind of iron-headed baby who doesn''t listen to persuasion is very annoying. Let your good words be exhausted, and all kinds of threats are exhausted. Then the use of force will soon become the only solution. Some people may ask if Germany can''t take a step back, and must it take Danzig? The answer is that you cannot retreat, and now Germany cannot retreat even one step. If Hitler dared to take a step back, German domestic problems would explode. Moreover, high nationalism is also a double-edged sword. It can not only gather people''s hearts to make Germany stronger, but also devour those who cannot satisfy their appetite. The economic miracle in Germany is actually to use the deficit to stimulate industrial production. It''s just that Germany is dominated by the military industry, and the emergence of the military industry will inevitably bring about a rapid military expansion. This also makes Germany''s partial sciences serious, and its finances simply cannot support it. At this time, the German government had no money to expand its arms and prepare for war. Hitler thought of two ways. One of them was to obtain wealth from Jews to support Germany''s fiscal expenditures. This led to Germany''s massive anti-Semitism. Of course, the wealth of Jews alone cannot support Germany''s huge expenditures. Hitler used another method, which is to strengthen monopoly. Germany has adopted various means such as legislation to encourage mergers and establishment of small and medium-sized enterprises. Hundreds of thousands of handicraftsmen and small businessmen have been incorporated into military factories to perform labor service. Through these means, resources are concentrated in the hands of monopoly organizations so that they can expand production, and then control the national economy by controlling these monopoly organizations. At the same time, the German government began to develop infrastructure and military facilities, and carried out large-scale military procurement. While creating orders for companies, the German government also stipulates that companies must use a certain percentage of profits to expand production, and strictly regulates the scope of investment. These measures have indeed boosted the economy and stimulated employment in the short term. But it has created huge fiscal deficits, and these deficits are a huge sum of money that is absolutely unrepayable to the German government. Faced with such a large fiscal deficit, Hitler was unwilling to issue additional currency again, and inflation and prices soared again. Therefore, we can only use "white bars" such as bills to purchase goods from companies. At the same time, in order to tighten the currency, the ** government has also issued a large number of bonds to consume the excessive Mark in the market. That is, by letting the German people buy bonds, the currency is temporarily returned to the government. But in Germany at that time, this stimulated the government''s further fiscal expenditures, and government debt continued to rise. At the same time, the serious imbalance between the light and heavy industries in the German economy is difficult to change. When these bonds return to society, it will be difficult to achieve the purpose of promoting consumption. So what is waiting for Germany is a serious economic crisis. For this reason, at the beginning of 1939, the Reich Banks board of directors wrote in a letter to Hitler: The endless state expenditure destroys the attempt to orderly budget. Even a substantial increase in the tax burden will also affect the state finances. Putting it on the brink of collapse and thus destroying the exchange rate of the central bank." The meaning of this passage is that Germany''s finances are about to collapse and need to find a solution. There is only one way to go before Germany, and that is to use its huge military strength to find a way for Germany''s impending bankruptcy. War is inevitable. And this time why Germany failed to integrate the strength of the occupying power for its own use. Germany first needs to plunder enough materials and wealth from the occupying power, fulfill those white rules and promises, and relieve domestic pressure. The people don''t care about the development of national strategy. They will only see that Germany has won. Then there should be spoils. In order to meet their demands, the occupying power can only suffer losses. And for the looted countries, it will be extremely difficult for you to integrate their strengths. So after Poland rejected Hitler''s kindness, this war was doomed. It''s just that Hitler is still waiting for a news, a news from the Soviet Union. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 696： Soviet-German non-aggression treaty Yes, Hitler was waiting for news that he was negotiating with the Soviet Union. As a qualified politician, Hitler is absolutely unwilling to see the enemy on the two fronts. Moreover, the strength of the Soviet Union seems to be very strong, with a military strength of more than three million, the largest population in Europe, and the largest industrial strength in Europe. The vast territory brings huge depth. At present, it is not only Germany that wants to negotiate with the Soviet Union. Britain and France are also approaching the Soviet Union. Both hope that the Soviet Union can help their side. However, in the face of the sudden popularity, Comrade Steel, as its controller, knew well that neither of the two parties had the kindness of peace. Britain and France want the Soviet Union to provide Poland with security, and the deeper reason is that the Soviet Union is on the front line of resisting Germany. Although Comrade Iron and Steel did not mind that Britain and France had left themselves alone to discuss the Czech issue with Germany, but this time the conditions set by Britain and France for Comrade Iron and Steel were completely unsatisfactory. Britain and France proposed that when Germany and its allies attacked Poland, the three countries should provide military assistance. Comrade Iron and Steel pointed out that currently the Soviet Union does not have a border with Germany and must pass through Poland. Therefore, Stalin asked Britain and France to negotiate with Poland, urging them to agree to the passage of Soviet troops. The requirements of Britain and France for the Soviet Union should be negotiated with Poland by the Soviet Union itself. Poland categorically refused to allow Soviet troops to cross the border, while Britain and France did not prompt them to change their positions. Facing Britain and France''s shirking attitude, Stalin was dissatisfied. Although the Soviet Union also thought about expanding its influence, the sincerity of the two countries was worse than its own. If the Soviet Union is considered to be mixed with water, Britain and France are directly mixed with water. As a result of this, both sides did not trust each other. Although they were under pressure from the Axis powers, the deep guard between the two sides was not released. Unlike Britain and France, the negotiations with Germany are much more straightforward. Hitler was directly willing to let the Soviet Union push the border to the Curzon Line without the Soviet Union''s involvement in Poland. This border line, named after British Foreign Secretary Curzon, is a proposed border line given by Britain and France to the eastern border of Poland. It''s just that I didn''t expect Poland to be so explosive that it would soon push the border to Minsk in one breath. Although the Soviet-Polish War was later triggered, Poland, which used Romanian reinforcements to resist the Soviet attack, firmly consolidated the border not far from Minsk. Now that Germany is willing to split Poland in half, it naturally has more appetite for Stalin. Moreover, the Soviet Union is currently in conflict with Japan in the Far East, which is also constraining Stalin''s mind. This conflict provoked by the Kwantung Army made Stalin extremely vigilant about Japan''s ambitions. In order to get rid of Japan''s attempt to commit a crime in the north, Stalin has mobilized elite soldiers and strong generals to have a good fight with these hateful Japanese. Although the Soviet Union was held back by Japan, Stalin still had a good appetite. With a big wave of his hand, he not only proposed the division of Poland, but also drew the three Baltic countries together and added Finland. It was obvious that the Soviet Union planned to get enough benefits from Hitler. Faced with Stalin''s amazing appetite, Hitler gritted his teeth and agreed. So Germany and its worst enemy, the Soviet Union, signed a non-aggression pact on August 7. The main contents are as follows: 1. The contracting parties promise not to use force, infringement or attack each other individually or in conjunction with other countries. 2. If one contracting party is at war with a third country, the other contracting country shall not give any support to the third country. 3. The contracting parties will never join any group of countries that directly or indirectly oppose another contracting party. (The alliance between Germany and Romania must also be guided by Romanias prohibition of any anti-Soviet actions.) 4. Both parties resolve all disputes between the contracting states in a peaceful manner. 5. The treaty is valid for 10 years. 6. Secret Attached Protocol. It stipulates that the two sides shall divide the border between the northern border of Lithuania in the Baltic Sea coast and the Curzon Line in Poland. With the signing of the Soviet-German non-aggression treaty, Hitlers last fat stone was removed. Now Hitler can concentrate on solving the Polish issue first. And this time Hitler didn''t plan to go to battle alone, he planned to draw on allies. Needless to say, Romania was targeted by Hitler again. So Ribbentrop, who had just signed the Soviet-German non-aggression treaty, had just returned from Moscow and went on to Bucharest. This time Ribbentrop came to Romania and the treatment was much better than before. Prime Minister Mihalaki came to greet him at the airport in person. But Ribbentrop didn''t care about Romania''s courtesy, and he needed to meet Edel urgently. Because time waits for no one, Germany even initiated the time determination. "Your Excellency, I have seen your country''s request. But is it really good to sign a non-aggression treaty with the Soviet Union?" Although Edel knew that this treaty would not last for long, as an anti-Soviet diehard in his cognition, Edel still needed to express his opinions on behalf of Romania. "Your Majesty, we also understand your country''s concerns. But now your two countries are currently in sharp tension with Britain and France. Your country''s request for Greece is blocked by Britain and France, and our country''s request for Poland has also been rejected. So my country The head of state believes that at present it is necessary to give priority to solving the problems of Britain and France before considering the relationship with the Soviet Union." Obviously, Ribbentrop came prepared this time. Use Greece to show Romania that Britain and France are the ones that need the most attention. And this time he was not here to explain the Soviet-German non-aggression pact to Romania, and he had the purpose of attacking Poland with Romania. I saw Ribbentrop continue talking. "Your Majesty, this time our country hopes that Romania will also join the disciplinary military operations against Poland. For this reason, our country is willing to grant an additional 15% of the spoils in addition to the previous conditions. Of course, our country knows that Romania is not very concerned about this, but this is also a sign of a strong alliance between our two countries. In return, our country is also willing to send an army to help your country''s operations in Greece. " The meaning of Ribbentrops words, Edel did not understand the truth. What''s the difference between this and his own invitation to Italy to join the division of Greece, all want to force the other party to get into the car. "I have no problem here. You can discuss the plan with the military in detail." Edel''s words made Ribbentrop a little bit unable to believe his ears, and this Majesty agreed, and he agreed. Did not wrestle as usual to fight for more benefits. If Edel doesn''t agree, it won''t work It''s better to end early instead of continuing to wait and see. You can also let your allies see clearly how strong you are. No one is a fool, but Romania has no burden for getting in a German car. Although the Axis was a complete failure in the original history, the situation is different with the addition of Romania. And Romania has no election. If they offend Germany and the Soviet Union at the same time, they will be divided up next. And based on Britain and France''s attitude towards Poland, who dares to put hope on them? Defying Britain and France desperately, Edel is not their father, so he uses Romania as his shield. As for the American emperor behind him, Edel''s grave grass grew taller when he ended. And the Soviet Union... forget it (the family of Nicholas II who can''t find the bones has something to say). So joining Germany is the only option for Romania, otherwise Romania will not be able to pass this level. So if you want to join, don''t half-hearted, the two or five will not end well. So Edel has no burden to join Axis, who put Romania in this **** position. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 697： The outbreak of war The night is long, but today''s Chancellery is brightly lit, and all the military and political officials, including Hitler, are sitting here waiting for something. Many people who were sitting were a little bit upset and uneasy, as if the word anxiety was written on their faces. As for Hitler, it is naturally not as obvious as others, but careful observation can also tell the anxiety in his eyes. The anxious wait always seemed so long, but they had to wait tonight. When everyone was waiting a little anxiously, a staff member rushed in with a telegram. "The Poles just attacked our border post and we repelled their attack." Goering immediately snatched the telegram and handed it to Hitler. When Hitler saw this telegram, the joy in his eyes could no longer be hidden. I saw him holding the telegram aloft and shouting. "This is evidence of the Polish invasion, and we need to fight back." But Hitler''s words were like a signal that immediately drew other people''s loud echoes. It would be better if everyone on the scene was the head of state, and the stone in everyone''s heart finally fell. Hitler was very satisfied with the performance at the scene, and immediately ordered to go down. "Prepare the car, I am going to the Congress to give a speech." He was the only one who went to the Congress. A large number of senior military and political officials, including Goering, rushed to the Congress. By the time a group of people rushed to the parliament, these congressmen would have arrived long ago. It seems that the German government is quite efficient to call all the MPs from the bed to the parliament. Hitler stood on the podium and spoke loudly to the deputies below. "Just now, the criminal Polish army just attacked one of our outposts and was repelled by our loyal soldiers. We also left their bodies as evidence. This is a naked violation of Germany, and Poland has been Since then they have forcibly occupied our countrys inherent territory Danzig. They ignore our reasonable demands. Now they are even more aggressively attacking our army. We absolutely cannot tolerate this happening again. We must declare our tough attitude towards Poland, that is, war , We need to use war to let the Poles know that we are not to be violated." Hitler''s words caused cheers on the scene, and many people also shouted together, "War, war..." With the cheers of the parliamentarians present, war is inevitable. As for Goring and others on the side, they also cheered together, but they didn''t have any excited expressions in their eyes, they looked like they had been rehearsed. And with Hitler''s words, it also announced the outbreak of war between Germany and Poland. Of course, in addition to declaring war on Poland, Hitler certainly will not forget that he has allies. Just as Hitler declared war on Poland in Congress, a telegram was sent from Berlin to Bucharest. And Edel, who had long been waiting for this news, had gathered together with Prime Minister Mikhailache, Deputy Minister Kelstef, Chief of Staff Admiral Fereit and others. After receiving the news, Edel put down the telegram and spoke to the people present. "Germany declared war on Poland, Hitler sent a telegram asking us to fulfill our obligations." Edel''s words immediately evoked a violent reaction, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel took the lead to speak. "Your Majesty, since our country has promised Germany to fight Poland, it is naturally impossible to hesitate any more, and naturally it is necessary to follow the agreement. Kostel''s words caused the people present to acquiesce that the benefits of the previous negotiations have been fully reaped. Naturally, there is no hesitation in doing it next. If it is half-push half-push now, it will not be good for Romania. After everyone agreed to war with Poland, Edel continued to ask the Prime Minister. "How long will it take us to switch to the wartime economy now?" Prime Minister Mihalaki naturally knew Edel''s intentions, and there was no need for a wartime system to fight Poland. It is not that the prime minister''s contempt for the strength of Poland, but that he has also participated in the military''s analysis of the strength of the Polish army before. In the words of Lieutenant General Hoffman, it is that Poland cannot stop Romania''s full-scale offensive for half a year. If the combat effect is excellent, the war should end within three months. The reason is that the Polish army is still fighting with the old ideas of World War I, and has not blocked the Romanian army that has adopted the new ideas to fight. He predicted that as long as Romania did not make mistakes, the war would be enough to end in half a year. Yes, Lieutenant Hoffman overestimated the strength of Poland, but the Prime Minister did not know. While Edel asked about the timing of the economic transformation during the war, he knew that this was not for Poland, but for the British and French behind it. As long as Britain and France do not abandon Poland, Romania will be at war with it, and the wartime economy is also prepared for them. So he dared not neglect, and immediately stated the government''s estimated time. "Your Majesty, it takes about eight months to fully transfer the economy to wartime. This is also based on the fact that we have gradually reached a semi-mobilized state before." The transformation of the wartime economy cannot be determined by one or two sentences. It involves all aspects of society. First, it is necessary to establish a sound and unified management organization, and use administrative, legal, economic and other means to conduct unified management of the national economy. Then it is necessary to formulate a development plan, redistribute economic resources, rapidly expand military production, build and expand military industry enterprises, organize civilian production enterprises to switch to military products, and expand strategic material reserves. It is also necessary to accelerate the development of national defense science and technology and speed up profit. The transformation of research results to production, accelerate breakthroughs in key technologies, and develop new weapons and equipment. In addition, adjust the economic layout, especially the rational allocation of key enterprises and facilities in the defense science and technology, defense industry, transportation and other sectors, and strengthen the protection of important economic targets. At the same time, new railway and highway transportation networks will be built, various means of transportation will be recruited, and military control will be imposed on the transportation, post and telecommunications departments. In addition, it is necessary to implement wartime fiscal and financial policies, issue domestic public debt, raise foreign debt, increase taxation, and issue additional currency when necessary to ensure wartime financial needs. Moreover, a unified price policy is implemented to strictly control the rate of price increases. Implement the policy of controlling and supplying daily necessities during the war, restrict the living consumption of residents and social groups, implement limited supply, and implement a rationing system in kind when necessary. All these require the government to coordinate, so the complete transformation of the economy can be completed in eight months, which is quite fast for Romania. After getting the time given by the Prime Minister, Edel didn''t ask any more. It seems that he is quite satisfied with it. "Well, you guys go and prepare. Next, we need to deal with the work from all sides. Admiral Fereit stay." After Edel waited until everyone else had left, he asked his Excellency the admiral. "I''m not worried about the army, this time I mainly want to ask, what happened to the navy''s preparations?" Yes, Edel is not at all worried about Romanias participation in the battle against Poland. Although Romanias troops are only more than 300,000, they are all Romanias elite soldiers. Of the 7 armored divisions, 6 of them are involved, and 8 of them are motorized. Six of the divisions are among them. The other troops are all troops with outstanding military exploits, and there is absolutely no problem with dealing with a Poland. In addition, the Air Force is also focusing most of the new fighters for Polish operations. We must know that the Air Force currently has more than 3,000 new fighters of various types, which are organized into more than 20 wings. Romanias air forces organization is similar to that of Germany, with 12 fighters as a squadron, 3-4 squadrons as a squadron, and 3-4 squadrons as a wing. The Wing is also the basic tactical unit of the Romanian Air Force. So Edel doesn''t worry about his army at all It''s just that for the opponents that the Romanian navy needs to face, the British and French navies are somewhat insecure. However, the Navy currently has a plan and is silently preparing for it. Edel asked Fereit this time because Admiral Lomodan was so busy that he did not attend the meeting. "Your Majesty, the preparations for the navy are fairly smooth at the moment. It is mainly about the deception that needs to be resolved." Admiral Fereit also rarely knew of the Navy''s plan in the Army, but he didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Because he didn''t understand naval operations, and he was busy with a lot of things, so he didn''t have too much energy to pay attention to naval issues. And Edel knew that he was a little too abrupt to ask Feleit, and he asked after thinking about it. "The battle against Poland is about to begin, do you have any confidence?" "Your Majesty, we are confident that we will seize the territory that should belong to our country within a month." Listening to what Feleit said, Edel couldn''t help but feel reassured by the Army. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 698： Battle of Poland (1) While Edel was talking with Feleit in Bucharest, it was brightly lit in a military airport near Lviv. On the concrete runway, a frame of fighter planes looked mighty and majestic under the lights. Here are the RU18 dive bombers called Romanian Stuka. It''s just that compared with his German counterpart in the Spanish Civil War, the Romanian RU18 dive bomber seems so unknown. However, as the latest dive bomber, the biggest difference between the RU18 dive bomber and Stuka is that its landing gear is more retractable and its horsepower is more powerful. The 1,350-horsepower V-shaped liquid-cooled 12-cylinder engine is enough to allow the aircraft to reach a maximum cruising speed of 380 kilometers per hour. At the same time, its ammunition capacity reached 1900kg. It can carry two 600 kg bombs at the same time to accurately bomb the target with a maximum combat radius of 750 kilometers. In order to ensure the accuracy of the bombing, the RU18 dive bomber absorbed Stuka''s technology and can also dive bomb the target at an almost right angle of 85 degrees. Therefore, the RU18 dive bomber must be its main ground attack aircraft for the Romanian Air Force, and it can be seen from the dense line up of the same fighter aircraft waiting to take off at the airport. This is a sleepless night! When the task was issued, everyone was quite excited. The ground crews maintained the aircraft, refueled the bombs, and prepared for take-off, while the pilots kept memorizing the targets and routes they wanted to attack. "Ting bell." Just then, the phone in the pilot''s duty room rang, and the commander leading the team picked up the phone and heard the voice of the superior commander inside. "The eagles took off immediately and carried out the bombing mission according to the plan." "Take off immediately!" The commander immediately gave the order, but at this time the sky outside was still pitch black. Every pilot quickly grabbed his own equipment. They had been waiting a long time ago, and they ran to their landline quickly from the pilot''s duty room. After turning on various switches and undergoing rigorous maintenance, these aircraft are in very good condition. With a burst of electric current, the motor rumbled, the liquid-cooled engine emitted a puff of black smoke, and then a greater vibration came. A RU18 dive bomber is rapidly starting. Then slide to the runway, and take off in a two-plane formation in a pre-determined sequence! On the wing, the sky was shining with navigation lights, but it was not yet lit. After the planes took off, they turned to the north, and they wanted to fly to Polish territory. In addition to them, there are large groups of Peregrine RF20 fighters in the air. These kings of the sky need to give priority to helping them solve the air threats they may encounter. This is also the main fighter of the Romanian Air Force to seize air supremacy, and they are responsible for the task of seizing air supremacy. This task should be very simple for them, because the fighter planes currently owned by Poland are basically old-fashioned, and there are very few new planes suitable for current combat. At present, the Polish Air Force has about 1,900 aircraft, but few of them are front-line combat aircraft. Of the 1,900 aircraft, 650 are training aircraft. The other 700 are all types of aircraft that are obsolete or useless when the war breaks out. Fewer than 400 are really effective. The main fighters are PZLP.11 and PZLP.7 two fighters with less than 200. Although these two fighters were good in the early 1930s, they still lag behind the modern fighters of Romania 1. The top speed of the P.11 fighters is only 365 kilometers per hour, which is even lower than that of most bombers. In addition to these two planes, there are two other bombers that have attracted more attention in this air strike. One of them is a twin-engine bomber code-named RU28. This twin-engine bomber was developed by Romania for the purpose of high-speed bombing. So this is a high-speed tactical bomber with a maximum load of 3100KG, a maximum speed of 425 kilometers per hour, and a maximum range of 2,100 kilometers. It is also the most valued fast bomber by the military. In addition to this fast bomber, there is also a four-shot bomber that is most noticeable. This is a high-altitude strategic bomber. At that time, the Romanian military needed a new bomber to complete the strategic bombing of enemys rear in order to deal with the threat of fighters with better and better performance. Considering that it needs to conduct super long-range bombing, there will be no fighter escort, so it can only travel at high altitude and high speed Think of a way, and in the end this bomber chose high-altitude bombing as the basis. Its code name is Whooper Swan; and the military''s requirements are that the aircraft must reach a limit of 11,000 meters, a maximum speed of 420 kilometers per hour, and a maximum range of 3,000 kilometers. The Coanda Aircraft Factory, which took over this task, immediately stepped up its technical public relations, because this is Romania''s first strategic bomber. The Keanda research team uses a four-engine design, conventional aerodynamic layout, single wing, single vertical tail, and rear three-point retractable landing gear. The whole machine adopts metal structure and streamlined appearance. At the same time, in order to enhance its air self-defense capability, the aircraft is also designed with up to 12 12.7 mm self-defense machine guns. These machine guns are distributed on the nose, belly, back, tail and sides of the fuselage. They are equipped with drop-shaped machine gun turrets, which can shoot in all directions in the air and have excellent aerial firepower. The bomber uses four 1200-horsepower liquid-cooled engines with a maximum speed of 458 kilometers per hour. Due to the use of turbochargers to improve performance, the aircraft''s limit increased to 10,900 meters (not up to standard). The maximum range is also due to the use of a new 1200 horsepower engine, which can reach 3170 kilometers. As for the ammunition carrying capacity of , it can be regarded as an excellent strategic bomber that basically meets the requirements of the military. The main reason is that the military''s requirements are too high, which can be regarded as a test for Romania''s aircraft manufacturing capabilities. The excellent performance of the new strategic aircraft naturally comes to a higher cost. Its unit price is as high as 410,000 lei, and it is currently the most expensive fighter aircraft of the Air Force. Therefore, the military immediately assigned the RU80 number after the finalization, and only ordered 98 of them, and then purchased a batch of them because they were very satisfied in use. Therefore, only 279 bombers have been produced at present, which are divided into two strategic bomber wings (194 and 224 strategic bomber wings). And this time the Polish operations are more, and the Air Force has also put it into it. Mainly to examine its bombing effect and combat performance. These black and overwhelming fighters, taking advantage of the faint light that appeared in the sky, flew towards the unknown hinterland of Poland. When the aircraft strikes first, the Army is also unwilling to lag behind on the ground. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 699： Battle of Poland (2) On the ground, on the border of East Galicia, tanks and armored vehicles were torn off the camouflage net. A series of cannons began to fire fiercely. "Boom!" As the **** of war, artillery has always been the vanguard of attacks. Now artillery of various calibers is pouring over the opposite Polish border guard. One after another, the whole sky was lit up. The Polish army was immediately awakened by the fierce artillery fire, and they immediately prepared to fight back. However, compared to Romania''s large number of artillery and caliber artillery, Poland''s counterattack cannot cause any threat at all, at best it can only show its existence. Compared with the resistance on the ground, the Romanian Air Force dominates in the air. Dongfang, the white belly gradually appeared, and it was dawn. I saw a train running along the railway, and it was carrying many Polish soldiers. They were worried with wz.29 rifles in their hands. This rifle is produced in two arsenal factories F.B.Radom and F.B.Warszawa in Poland. It is one of the foreign counterparts of the Mauser standard rifle in 1924. It does not have many features. The war broke out suddenly. When a soldier was called in his sleep, he said that he was fighting, and then he got on a train with a rifle. What would it be like? There is no clue, they haven''t reacted yet. Even after getting on the bus, they didn''t even find their own squad leader and platoon leader, they were simply pulled up as cannon fodder. Fortunately, it is not a stuffy tank car. The train has only half of the carriage. Many people can expose half of their bodies to the outside. The cold wind blew their faces and their eyes were lost. "Look, what is that?" Just then, a soldier shouted. Following the direction of his finger, I saw hordes of fighters appearing in front of them. After getting closer, the Romanian logo under the fighter plane was so clear. "No, it''s a Romanian fighter." Suddenly, this sentence caused everyone to commotion. Although they are just ordinary soldiers, they still know the basic military knowledge. In this case, they are like lambs to be slaughtered! Anxious soldiers raised their rifles and wanted to shoot them. Smart soldiers were observing both sides of the railway, planning to choose a softer place to jump down. It is absolutely unsafe to stay in the train. Such a conspicuous goal, those Romanians will never let it go! Sure enough, I saw this train carrying soldiers, and there were two bombers in the formation immediately leaving, and pounced on it. A train that is completely unprotected is like an unarmed lamb, which can only be at the mercy of others. Although the train driver is now sweating profusely, but the fixed line makes it unnecessary. I saw two bombers approaching from left to right, and one of them swooped over. The 12.7mm machine gun it carried swept along the front of the car. The train hit by the 12.7mm machine gun shot straight out of black smoke. Its thin layer of iron could not stop such shooting. The driver also fell in the attack. In a pool of blood. And the bomber didn''t even have the consciousness of stopping, and swept all the way along the long towed carriage. The soldiers on board had fallen blood mold, and the 12.7-caliber bullet could not stand anyone, and a line of blood shot in the carriage immediately. Many of the Polish soldiers riding in the carriage fell into a pool of blood, which caused heavy casualties. And their catastrophe is not over yet, because another plane dropped a bomb, blasting the railway line tens of meters in front of the train into a big hole, the sleepers were torn apart, and the two railroad tracks appeared like twists. The train that had lost its driver drove over without hesitation. The front of the train rushed over with the carriages behind it, jumping over the railroad tracks and falling into the low ground beside the railway. This was completely unprepared for the soldiers in the vehicle, and the consequence was that at least half of the soldiers suffered unavoidable losses. And this is just one of the episodes. In this air strike, Romania dispatched nearly a thousand fighters at one time, and they should attack their respective targets. Among them, airports, bridges, stations, military depots, warehouses, and air defense positions are the main targets. In an airport near Zamosc, it is bustling with excitement. A large number of ground crews and pilots are working together to push a fighter plane out of the bunker. They have received news of the invasion of Romania and Germany, and the news of the bombing ahead also made them feel like a knife. Now they desperately want to fly into the sky, fight with the fighters of these two countries, and defend their motherland. At this moment, only the nearby anti-aircraft guns were banging in combat. "There is an enemy plane!" A loud shout made everyone speed up. I saw a P11 fighter jet filled with fuel and loaded ammunition. As the pilot of the plane, Karsk immediately boarded the plane. Ignite, start, and throttle. This P11 fighter jet glided at the airport as quickly as a part of his body, then jumped up and flew into the sky. Seeing a plane has already flown into the sky, it is more like giving silent encouragement to everyone on the scene, and they are more motivated. It''s just that the Romanian Air Force, which controls the air supremacy, will naturally not let them prepare calmly. I saw a large group of fighters suddenly appeared in front of them. This is a team of RU28 twin-engine bombers with several RF20 fighters. Looking at their purpose, it is obvious that they are to destroy the airport. Facing the huge crisis at the airport, Karsk, who was the only one to lift off, naturally didn''t want his comrades to lose, and saw him greet him single-handedly. In the face of his provocation, Lieutenant Morakl, the fighter squad captain responsible for protecting the bomber, immediately commanded his teammates. "Boll, take your wingman air vigilance, and I will take your wingman down to solve this opponent." It was hard to see an enemy plane, Lieutenant Morakl did not intend to give his colleagues, he planned to eat this enemy plane by himself, not to give his colleagues a chance. He not only has confidence in himself, but also has sufficient confidence in his car. "Understand, good luck to you." The words of colleagues'' blessings made Lieutenant Morakl hold back his smile. He could think of Boll''s expression, this guy was arranged to only look at his expression of eating meat. Lieutenant Morakl took his wingman and rushed towards Karsk who was trying to climb. Facing the two Romanian fighters that directly pounced on him, Karsk was extremely calm, because he knew that he would die if he didn''t calm down. Moreover, his fighter plane is not at all superior to the opponent. The only thing he can use is his own technology. In the face of the two RB20 fighters that are coming, he operates his plane as if he is dancing. "Da da da" A chain of fire hit him from the right, and he hurriedly operated the plane to hide. At this moment, there was another fire chain on the left, and he pulled the control stick abruptly. Suddenly the plane raised its head and hid it, and the fire chain swept over the wingtips. The continuous tedious operation made Karsk gasp, which is not exhausting, and it is too thrilling. Temporarily avoiding two RB20 fighters, he is unwilling to fight with them. His bigger goal is to intercept the bomber group and fight for time for his comrades. . and Lieutenant Morakl, who was evaded by the Polish fighter, immediately called his teammates. "Boll, you stop this plane, pay attention to this guy is definitely a master, don''t let him threaten the bomber." Morakl, who turned his nose, took his wingman and rushed up again. This time he must not be allowed to threaten the bomber group, otherwise he and others would be stared at the pillar of shame even if they shot it down. is near, he is closer to the group of bombers. Karsk is not afraid at all. His small P11 fighter jet, going to attack other bombers, looks like a moth to a fire, but he will definitely not be afraid. Poles are a brave people, they will fight to protect their country! It''s just that he didn''t notice. This time, not only were two fighter jets in front of him viciously rushing towards him, but the two planes behind him also bit him firmly. "Da da da" This time, two fire chains directly blocked the space between his left and right prancing, and there were two fire chains behind him, which firmly locked him. This made Karsk, who was paying full attention to the battle ahead, felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then his eyes went dark. The fighter that was out of operation fell over the head. After solving this difficult target, Morakl saw that the bomber group had already rushed to the airport, and another fighter plane wanted to forcefully take off. Only affected by the lack of speed, he fell to the end of the runway. Chapter 700： Battle of Poland (3) When the Air Force carried out large-scale air strikes on the enemy, the Romanian troops on the border had already crossed the border and rushed into Poland. The border town of Lubecha, only eight kilometers away from Romania, is stationed here in the 2nd Infantry Regiment of the Polish 93rd Division, responsible for defensive tasks. Faced with the sudden declaration of war between the two countries, the regiment was not prepared at all, and was hit hard by the Third Armored Division. At a distance of eight kilometers, in front of the armored division''s maneuver, there was no reaction time at all, and it was directly disabled. Facing the Romanian invaders, the Polish army showed their tenacity. Before receiving the retreat order, the Polish soldiers made full use of the terrain to counterattack. It''s just that they counterattack, facing the third armored division with absolute superior strength is doomed to be futile. "9 o''clock position, machine gun." I saw a heavy machine gun firing at the Romanian soldiers who had surrendered them in a small three-story building. The Polish soldier who operated this machine gun was even able to see the anger in his eyes. The previous raid by the Romanian army caused him to lose many comrades in arms. And now he wants to let these Romanian traitors know how powerful the Polish army is. Yes, many Polish soldiers are now angry at Romania''s invasion. For a long time, the relationship between the two countries has been allies, but now Romania has abandoned Poland to prevent them from knowing the strength of the Polish army. These people will not regret it. When the British and French reinforcements arrive, they must also know how powerful Poland is. Although the machine gunner hated Romania for his attack, hatred alone cannot kill people. As soon as its machine gun fired, the soldiers of the 3rd Division immediately sought shelter to hide, so apart from the two hapless ones, the firepower of its shooting could only suppress the soldiers. After the machine gun fired, other Polish soldiers opened fire. This kind of counterattack did not make the Romanian soldiers helpless. Although they were restricted by sight and could not use mortars, they had another weapon. I saw an R20 tank appeared in front of the Poles. Its thick armor was not penetrated by weapons in the hands of Polish soldiers. The 75 main gun was enough to eliminate any firepower. After seeing the tank''s appearance, the machine gun obviously lost its momentum. When the sound of the machine gun stopped, the shooter wanted to lift the machine gun and move the position. It''s just that the Romanian soldiers who had let him presumptuous for so long would be willing, but before they waited for them to fight back, the R20 tank shot at its position. The firepower point arranged by the Polish army was thus eliminated. The Romanian soldiers who got the tank bonus immediately went into the battle to clear the dead enemy in the room. Such battles can be seen everywhere in the town. As an armored division, there are not many others, but there must be more tanks. Only armored divisions can use tanks to cooperate with soldiers to pay off. And this is not a waste, because it can quickly clear the town, saving time for the next battle. As the commander of the division, Major General Bordas was a little dissatisfied with the clearing of the troops. "It''s almost three hours, and we are still being delayed in Lubecha. This will not work. We must speed up the progress." Major General Bordas'' words attracted the approval of Chief of Staff Li Binkel. "The speed is indeed too slow. We must know that the task given by Lieutenant General Hoffman is to capture Zamosc within two days. If we have been able to break through enemy interceptions like this one by one, we may not be able to complete the task." Yes, Lieutenant General Hoffman is the commander of the Northern Army. At present, the Romanian army has adopted two divisions in the fight against Poland, with the targets being Krakow and Lublin. And because the pressure on the northern front is heavier, there are more elite troops attached to it. Units such as the First, Third, and Fourth Armored Divisions that are prioritized for replacement with new equipment are given priority to the northern line. As his former subordinate, Major General Bordas, it is the task of obtaining the vanguard. Since the old officer is so trusted, there is no reason not to use all his strength, and Major General Bordas naturally planned to do so. It''s just that it''s not easy to go to the teacher. In the small border town, it actually blocked him for almost three hours, which can be described as dulling his face. Major General Bordas thought for a while and said. "Let the soldiers clear out the buildings on the side of the road first, and leave two battalions waiting for the follow-up troops. We continue to advance towards Zamosc, and we must get there today." Major General Bordas said, slamming his fist on the battle map, where Zamohic was located. The Ninth Division of the Southern Front captured the border town of Przemysl, opening a gap for Romania to capture Western Galicia. In the border town of Yaroskov, the Fifth Division and the Eleventh Division have already captured half of the town. The 24th Division of the enemy Polish Army has already suffered more than half of its casualties and is about to be unable to support it. In Bordas, Major General was also a decisive person who did what he said. After the order was issued, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Armored Division immediately changed their strategy and gave priority to solving the battle on the roadside. Of course, this does not mean that the results of the previous clearance have to be handed over. It is just to consolidate the results and wait for reinforcements. However, when the Third Division stopped its encirclement and suppression, some Polish soldiers could not recognize the situation, thinking that their reinforcements had come to to show up from hiding, trying to contain the adjustment of the Third Armored Division''s officers and soldiers, and were severely beaten. After a meal, these talents calmed down. After leaving two battalions of officers and soldiers, the 3rd Armored Division immediately proceeded along Route 17 towards Zamosc. This highway 17 is the main road connecting Warsaw to Lviv, and it is precisely because of this that the 3rd Armored Division will take the lead. While Major General Bordas''s Third Division was worrying about the possible overdue, Hoffman in the command car was happy for the victory everywhere. He took a good news and talked to the chief of staff next to him. "Monar, you see, our army has already broken through the enemy''s front line, completely disrupting the deployment of the Polish army. I think General Modocksky is now scolding his mother at his headquarters." Major General Monal, who was the chief of staff, answered with a smile. "The Polish army still uses the thinking of World War I to fight, and its troops are basically deployed within 15-45 kilometers of the border. How can such a weak line of defense stop our offensive. And its strength is not enough, only 210,000 troops, and it is like pepper noodles. Sprinkle it on the first line. We break through every line when we make a breakthrough. I really dont know what they think." Thats right, what they laughed at was Polands defense deployment against Romania. Poland deployed only 210,000 people on the Romanian border. It was assigned to the Zakarpaqian Army, and its commander was General Modokski. Its just that the generals thinking is still stuck in World War I, and his troops are deployed in this way, which gives the Romanian army a better opportunity to show off. Then what is this General Modocksky doing? Chapter 701： Battle of Poland (4) He is being surrounded by all kinds of bad news, and this old-fashioned old man is losing his temper. "Damn it, what is Tersvko ??doing? Przemysl was taken by the Romanians so quickly." After scolding this Tersvko, Modoksky''s beard was even more angry. It''s just that the bad news won''t stop coming because of his anger. I saw a staff officer come in with a telegram. After seeing his expression, he didn''t dare to step forward. And the Chief of Staff, General Martin Coss, who happened to appear at this time, resolved the staff''s problem. "give it to me." As a relieved staff, the staff hurriedly slipped out. Now the general''s momentum is very bad, so he hides aside first. "Mox, we have to be calm now. If even we are at a loss, then others will be more panicked, which is very detrimental to the current war." The words of his own chief of staff, Modocksky also knew very well that he was also an old soldier, so he naturally knew how to deal with it. He just knows that Gui knows, but when the truth comes, he still can''t suppress the anger in his heart. There is no way that this battle was too ugly. Several points were defeated in a few hours. You know, he is expected to stick to it for half a month. Although there are factors in Romania''s surprise attack, it shouldn''t be attacked just like that. However, the face of his chief of staff must be given, so Tersvko''s expression is better than before. Martin Kos watched his partner lose a lot of anger, and picked up the telegram he had received from the staff before and looked at it. It didnt matter if he saw it, he almost backed him angrily. "What, a large-scale enemy armored force appeared outside Zamosc." Martin Kos''s words immediately drew the attention of Tersvko, and saw that he snatched the telegram from his chief of staff and looked at it carefully. Above is a telegram from the defender from Zamosc, stating that a Romanian armored unit has arrived outside the city. It should be a division depending on the size, and the defender hopes to be reinforced. As the commander of the Wakarpaqian Army defending Romania, Tersvko ??certainly knew the importance of Zamosc. It can be said that as long as they seize this place, their left-wing forces will be encircled. As long as the enemy continues to attack Lublin in the rear, the entire right-wing forces will be gone. They don''t even have a chance to retreat, they can only be divided and eliminated by the enemy. As a commander, he naturally would not tolerate such a thing. After some weighing, Tersvko ??issued his own order. "Let the 3rd Cavalry Brigade and the 7th Cavalry Brigade reinforce Zamosc." Yes, Tersvko ??intends to use cavalry against Romanian armored forces. Of course, it is not, as some literature works of later generations say, to let the cavalry use a saber to chop the tank. As a qualified general, although Tervko is somewhat conservative, he never thinks that cavalry can deal with tanks. He also did this for his own reasons, that is, to use the mobility of the cavalry to quickly reinforce Zamohic and improve his defensive ability. Moreover, the 3rd Cavalry Brigade and the 7th Cavalry Brigade are also the closest to Zamosc, and they are also the most threatening reinforcements, and they are also his few trump cards. The Polish military has a total of 13 cavalry brigades. Due to Romanias influence, although Poland still stubbornly insists on retaining the cavalry units, many of them are mixed with armored units. Its cavalry brigade has three to four regiments. Its cavalry regiment is actually equivalent to a battalion-level unit. According to different units, there are three regiments and four regiments. General cavalry regiment governed; 4 cavalry companies, 3 platoons each. One machine gun company, one bicycle platoon, one anti-tank gun platoon (4 guns), and then the engineer platoon, communication platoon, etc. Each brigade has an armored battalion with two armored companies (one equipped with 12 7TP light tanks and one equipped with 9 TPL medium tanks). An armored reconnaissance company (equipped with armored vehicles) and a motorized support company. There is also an infantry battalion consistent with the battalion in the regular infantry division, three infantry companies plus one machine gun company, and each infantry company has a heavy platoon equipped with three 46mm mortars. A cavalry battalion has 12 75mm field guns and a motorized air defense company (2 40mm antiaircraft guns). This is different from the history mainly due to the enhancement of the armored force, among which the TPL medium tank is the Polish improved version of the Jackal tank. Poland improved the armor (the frontal armor increased from 45 mm to 45 mm), improved the artillery (the gun caliber increased from 37 to 47 mm.), optimized the power of the domestic version. However, only 139 of the tanks were produced in Poland, with only 13 cavalry brigades (three brigades would require one more company). As a response to Romanias Wakarpaqian Army, Tersvko ??had 4 such elite cavalry brigades in his hands, and using two cavalry brigades at once was not a big deal. As for Tersvkos decision, Chief of Staff Martin Kos has no objection at all. Regarding the danger that the left wing may encounter, sending two cavalry brigade reinforcements is also due. Regarding the Romanian armored forces, they still remember that they showed their heroism in the Soviet-Polish war, and the local war in Rossu also showed their power. Following Tervko''s orders, the 3rd and 7th Cavalry Brigade began to advance towards Zamosc. Poland responded, what about Romania? A quarrel is taking place in the headquarters of the 3rd Armored Division outside Zamosc. "What, let us continue the assault to Lublin?" Major General Bordas watched the Chief of Staff Li Binkel utter the latest order and couldn''t help speaking out loud. "My chief of staff, have you reported our situation to the general? If you want to continue the assault on Lublin, you can only organize one armored reinforcement regiment at most. With this strength alone, it is very likely that you will encounter the enemy''s superior force. Siege." The general in the mouth of Major General Bordas would only be Lieutenant General Hoffman, which is the usual name for the generals from the original Armored Division. As for the difficulties in his mouth, what he said is the truth. Although the 3rd Armored Division later adopted the approach of bypassing defensive positions, the long-distance advance led to a sharp increase in the failure rate of tanks and vehicles. Along the way, the 3rd Armored Division has broken down 51 tanks, 29 armored vehicles, and hundreds of other vehicles have broken down. These equipment and troops were sparsely thrown on the 80-kilometer road from the border to Zamosc, and these equipment and troops are being repaired or waiting for the rear troops to follow up and contain them. At present, the Third Armored Division has been reduced from a fully loaded state to the point where it lost nearly three floors. Only after encountering this order for the Third Armored Division to continue to advance, Boldas would argue. As for Bordas, how could Li Binkor not understand. It''s just that I have already sent the loss suffered by the third division before, but the order is still sent ~ www.novelhall.com~ then the superiors have their own considerations. only saw him persuade. "Teacher, the superior knows our situation well. If we still issue such an order, we must have our own consideration. We only have the responsibility to implement it, and there is no possibility of questioning it." The truth in Li Binkel''s words, Boldas himself is also very clear, where the soldiers have the right to question the orders of superiors, it is just casual complaints. And the superiors are not unreasonable. At the same time, they also proposed to organize a mixed aviation brigade to provide air cover for them. So he said after thinking about it. "If this is the case, then let''s add the tanks of the mechanized infantry regiment to the armored regiment to restore its strength. Then I took the armored regiment and the motorized infantry regiment, plus self-propelled artillery and anti-aircraft guns, to form an armored battle. Group, march towards Lublin. And Chief of Staff, you organize the remaining troops to stabilize the defense and wait until the follow-up troops arrive." Faced with such a division of labor, Li Binkel has no objection. They were not afraid of the defenders suddenly rushing out and attacking the position of the third division after the division. We must know that the remaining troops have at least more than two thousand people, and they are fully equipped. What''s more important is the 87th Motorized Infantry Division behind them, which is only less than 30 kilometers away from them and can be there at any time. With the division of the 3rd Armored Division, Boldas took the newly formed armored battle group, bypassing Zamosc and advancing towards Lublin. And he didnt know that the 3rd Cavalry Brigade had just set off from Krasny (a key town between Zamosc and Lublin). Now the two forces are rushing towards each other, and more importantly, neither side knows it. Chapter 702： Cavalry Battle Tank is located in the small town of Izpica along the route 17, and it is prosperous because of this traffic artery. It''s just that his position is not as important as Krasne''s because of the road connecting Che?m. And because it is close to Zamosc (less than 30 kilometers), it has not been able to develop into a larger town. Although Izpica has not received much attention, it is still well developed because of the opening of the road, and the small towns agricultural products can be quickly purchased and shipped to the city for sale. So the residents of the town have a pretty good life. Its just that the day was broken. On the second day after the war broke out, a Romanian army came to the town in tanks and armored vehicles. They defeated the local police and militia and occupied the town. The residents were so scared that they could only hide in the house and secretly look at the intruders. The one that was looked at by these residents was the Second Search Team of the Third Armored Division. This search team is responsible for reconnaissance of the enemy''s situation and the task of fighting forward. They are equipped with 4 R221 wheeled armored vehicles, 4 R231 wheeled armored vehicles, 2 R10 tanks, and vehicles such as trucks and motorcycles. Among them, the R221 is a four-wheeled light armored vehicle with a weight of only 6 tons and an armor thickness of 8-12 mm. It is equipped with a 12.7 large-caliber machine gun and can reach a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. It is mainly used for reconnaissance missions and can also conduct anti-infantry operations. The R231 is an eight-wheeled heavy armored vehicle, with a total weight of 12 tons and an armor of 35-12 mm. It is equipped with a 37 mm gun. It can cause damage to all enemy armored vehicles and light tanks. It is suitable for small-scale emergencies. The weapon of sexual combat. This is also the result of Volkswagens years of intensive cultivation of trucks. Although Volkswagen has competed dimly with other automobile companies in the passenger car market in recent years, Volkswagen is still unique in the cargo truck market. Because this car best explains practical performance, the failure rate, fuel consumption per 100 meters, and load capacity are all clear. With its own accumulation over the years, Volkswagen is not afraid of competition from others. Renault, Mercedes-Benz, and Fiat have all played against Volkswagen in the freight car market before, but they have all been beaten by Volkswagen''s exceptionally good freight cars. It can be said that in Europe, the Volkswagen freight car is synonymous with excellent and reliable. And now Captain Martin Lehmann, who is in charge of leading this search team, is taking notes on the field. Today we occupied the small town of Izpica and defeated the resistance composed of police and local militias. We lost one person, slightly injured two, and killed 43 people. The other party was driven away by us. I believe that such casualties are enough to teach our opponents a profound lesson. Just as Martin Lehmann was taking notes seriously, a roar of vehicles came from far to near, and I saw the investigation team sent by him rushed back. However, they were in very bad condition. Only two of the three R221 armored vehicles came back, and only two of the five motorcycles came back, and many people had blood stains on their bodies. "Have you encountered an enemy?" Martin Lehmann, who didn''t care to record the battle, immediately ran out to inquire about the cause, only to see Lieutenant Feller, who commanded this force, got out of an armored vehicle. "Report, Captain, we were attacked by the enemy brigade cavalry, and you saw it too." Martin Lehman frowned when he heard the subordinate''s answer. "Tell me the details of the battle." "Yes, Captain." In Lieutenant Fellers account, they encountered Polish cavalry in a village in front of Polk, but at the time they only encountered more than a dozen cavalry soldiers, and Lieutenant Feller saw that the opponent was few and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy each other. . The result was exactly as he thought at the beginning. These more than ten Polish cavalry really wanted to run when they saw Ensign Fellers squad, but where the four legs were the opponents of the wheels, the squad caught fire after being overtaken by the squad. Except for the two cavalry who used the woods to escape, all the others were wiped out. And just when Lieutenant Feller wanted to return, he suddenly encountered the Polish brigade cavalry, and in it was also mixed with armored vehicles. Lieutenant Feiler wanted to drive off seeing the situation, but was chased by the enemy. Three R221 armored vehicles lost one, while five motorcycles lost two due to unprotected vehicles and escaped the enemy''s pursuit. For Martin Lehmann, now he no longer cares about the losses suffered by his subordinates. It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that too much emotion is not tolerated on the battlefield, and even more so as an officer. If you can''t do it with a stone heart, you don''t deserve to be an officer, because emotionally will only harm more of his subordinates. "You mean, the enemy should have no less than 400 troops? Basically, they are cavalry and armored vehicles?" Facing the inquiry of his immediate boss, Lieutenant Feller naturally did not dare to hide it. "Yes, I can confirm that there were almost three cavalry companies and five armored vehicles chasing us at the time. The model was like WZ34." After hearing the affirmative answer from Lieutenant Feller, Martin Lehman had a basic judgment. At this time, Lieutenant Feller said something more, which caught his attention. "When I was about to evacuate, I seemed to see a jackal?" Lieutenant Feller''s words caused Martin Lehman to immediately pull the opponent down and ask. "Are you sure you can see it clearly?" Facing Martin Lyman''s question, Lieutenant Feller was afraid to confirm it. "At that time, we were turning in an inner bay. When I was observing the enemys military equipment, I accidentally saw vehicles appearing in the distance of the road very much like Jackal tanks. The main reason is that the jackals turret is too recognizable. I cant forget. If I want to confirm, I cant tell." "Okay You should take the soldiers down and bandage them. We may have a fight to fight in a while." Lieutenant Feller''s words, Martin Lehmann understood very well, the mental state on the battlefield was very nervous, and sometimes it was easy to forget after seeing it, unless it was a matter of life or death. At that time, Lieutenant Fellers focus should be on chasing down their Polish cavalry, not on distant figures. Although Lieutenant Feller did not confirm in his words, Martin Lehman was basically able to confirm that the encounter should be a Polish cavalry brigade. Because of the current replica Jackal, Poland can only be equipped with their cavalry brigade, which he learned from the Polish information issued by the superiors before the war. Now there is a cavalry brigade galloping towards them, he needs to report this situation immediately. In addition, he plans to use this place to block the incoming Polish cavalry and buy time for the troops to deploy. Thinking of this, he immediately called the messenger. "Now I order to occupy all the houses immediately in preparation for the coming battle." No way. Now he can only say that these Poles have been driven out of their houses, but he does not intend to drive them out, but put them together to take care of them. After all, these people are more familiar with the town than they are, and the Leading Party treats the disadvantaged. It''s more uncomfortable on its own. Following his order, the town immediately fell into a tumultuous jump, and these Romanian soldiers drove all the residents to the church. This made them think that these Romanian invaders wanted to slaughter them, and they cried and clamored for a while, and they couldn''t persuade them no matter what. Until the troublesome soldiers told them to shut up or kill them all, these Polish talents hurriedly closed their mouths. Chapter 703： Cavalry Battle Tank (middle) "Boom, boom, boom" Outside the town, the 75mm field guns arranged on the ground are violently bombarding the town in front of them. Inside and outside the town, many soldiers from the two sides fell to the ground, silently declaring the cruelty of the battle. The violent explosion caused a few bursts of gunpowder in the town, and the buildings hit by the shelling were also faltered. Several soldiers quickly fled from a house that had already begun to shake. Before they could run far, the already overwhelmed house collapsed. The smoke and dust in the sky made these soldiers very embarrassed, but fortunately, no one was injured. This is a great fortune. In one of the strongest houses in the town, Captain Martin Lehmann was relieved to see the loss of the shelling. Fortunately, the enemy had only 75mm wild artillery, and the power could not reach the point of destruction. Or to put it another way, fortunately, the residents of the town are relatively wealthy, and the houses are built relatively sturdy. At this moment, another officer''s words came to him. "The enemy''s shelling is about to end. Captain Martin Lehmann prepared the soldiers for battle." After hearing the order, Captain Martin Lehmann had no choice but to salute and replied. "Yes, Major Barber." As if he hadn''t heard Martin Lehman''s grievances, Major Barber turned his head and looked at him and asked. "Captain, do you want the enemy to snipe me?" This sentence immediately made Martin Lehman put down his saluting hand, although he hated the guy in front of him very much, wishing a bullet flew from a distance to hit him. But I am absolutely unwilling to fall into it with myself, absolutely unwilling. Well, Martin Lehmann admits that this Major Gbagbo is his own mortal enemy. Some people are like this. How do you look at him is not pleasing to your eyes, and both of them happen to be like this, so they have a bad relationship in the army. After Martin Lehmann reported the enemy''s intelligence before, he immediately got hold of here and waited for the order of reinforcements. In the previous Polish offensive, he suffered more serious losses, with more than ten combat vehicles in his hand, but four were lost. Of course, if it were not for the existence of these combat vehicles, they would have been submerged by a wave of Polish forces. When he was in a tough fight, reinforcements from a battalion joined him to give him life. It''s just that when he saw that the leader was his mortal enemy, Martin Lehman completed the complex psychological activity from sad to happy, and from happy to sad. And Major Barber did not live up to his expectations. He came to know that the army had taken over everything, and he commanded the battle without discussing with him, completely using him as a high-level messenger. This made Martin Lehman really wonder what he should say. "I will go down to command the battle, and then I am afraid that the soldiers may not be able to bear it." Martin Lehmann left here after speaking. He felt that if he stayed any longer, he might have a heart problem. Facing Martin Lehman''s departure, Major Barber showed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Before Martin Lehmann could go far, the shelling stopped. I saw more than a dozen 7TP and TPL tanks with nearly a thousand cavalry brigade officers and soldiers, armed with weapons and appeared in front of the town. It seemed that the Polish army wanted to launch a large-scale offensive this time. The officers and soldiers of the 3rd Armored Division who knew this naturally did not dare to neglect, and did not dare to wait for them to approach. The machine gun fired on the order of the non-commissioned officer. "Da da da da..." The G42 machine gun in the hands of the defending soldiers was triggered, and the muzzle burst into flames, throwing the ammunition at the enemy. Yes, this G42 is also a product under the influence of someone. After learning from the famous artifact machine gun, even the name was copied. This machine gun with simple maintenance and fierce firepower received unanimous praise once equipped with troops and quickly became a reliable guarantee for officers and soldiers. In addition to the more ammunition that needs to be carried, other aspects of the machine guns in all countries have completely exploded. I saw that under the fierce firepower of the G42, the attacking Polish soldiers obviously had a pause, and they were afraid of the sound of tearing the cloth. The leader of the team also obviously knew this, and saw him shouting loudly. "Fire cover." Several mortars made a sound of shelling, and the explosion point fell near the machine gun position. Knowing that he was in a critical condition, the machine gunner immediately stopped shooting. With his thick gloved hands, he even carried the machine gun and ran away. We can''t stay here anymore, we must shift the position. After the machine gun was suppressed in the position, the soldiers of the cavalry brigade immediately quickened their pace. The tanks also kept firing, shelling at locations that might hide the defenders. Facing the fierce offensive of the Polish army, the garrisoned soldiers naturally gave the greatest possible counterattack. The G33 semi-automatic rifle in their hands kept firing at the Polish soldiers rushing towards him. Although the G33 semi-automatic rifle is not well-known, it is particularly easy to use in actual combat. The metal storm formed by the G33 semi-automatic rifle is even more deadly, and many Polish soldiers fell in a pool of blood just like this. For the Polish tanks, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Armored Division who stood still were more emboldened. Who are they, the armored division, and can they still lack anti-armor force? I saw a few R231 wheeled armored vehicles and R10 tanks, including an R20 tank, which appeared to face the attacking Polish 7TP and TPL tanks. After a meal of firepower output, these thin-skinned tanks were the opponents of the defending tanks, and they were called and paralyzed on the battlefield. There is the R20 tank, which is like a **** descending to the world. It is not afraid of the enemy''s anti-tank firepower. Numerous 37 mm anti-tank shells fall on it as if it is tickled. As for its 75 main gun, it''s even more important to kill anyone, but because the main gun is too powerful, its main target falls on the TPL tank modified from the Jackal. The Polish commander who watched the battle jumped straight. This R20 was definitely brought by reinforcements. Before this, there was no such tank as the gods descended from the earth. All of his own anti-tank methods have no effect on it, and the 47mm tank gun on the TPL tank, the largest weapon in his hand, also has no way to do it. Now he only relies on infantry to attack, using the anti-tank grenade in his hand to give him a blow. It''s just that the casualties would be very large, but now I can''t manage that many. The intelligence showed that an armored force was coming behind it, and if it couldn''t be maimed, he couldn''t retreat at all. In fact, it was too late for him to receive this news If he had received it before the battle started, it would be great so that he could evacuate calmly. But now that the opponent has come with reinforcements, he has to ask the opponent if he wants to withdraw. And now he can only use his military advantage to deal with opponents, although this will cause huge casualties, but he can''t take care of it. I saw the Polish army healed the illness and withstood the casualties, quickly approaching the position, and at this time the defenders immediately packed up their equipment and retreated to the town. That''s right, the defenders faced the advantages of the Polish forces and had few options. They could only use buildings to further divide the enemy, giving a lot of damage, and then retreating after the enemy suffered insufficient casualties. That''s right, this is the tactics of the defenders, and it''s still so negative. But this is also no way. Whoever makes the defenders add up to more than 400 men, while the Polish army outside has at least six to seven thousand troops. The strength advantage of up to 17 to one can only be used in this way. After the Romanian garrison retreated into the town, another group of Polish soldiers swarmed up, with a size of nearly a thousand. Seeing that this time the Polish commander did not intend to give the garrison a chance to repel himself. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 704： Cavalry Battle Tank (Part 2) A G42 machine gun was roaring in a window of the house, and the shooter of the machine gun was operating it to suppress the attacking Polish soldiers. His excellent shooting skills made his machine gun a death god, harvesting those Polish soldiers who did not hide. Here, several buildings close to each other constitute a small-scale complex, and Martin Lehman is taking soldiers to hold on here. Facing a desperate offensive by the Polish army in spite of casualties, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Armored Division who stood still were a little unprepared. He captured many positions one after another, and the town was captured by him in half. If it weren''t for Martin Lehmann to act decisively and use armored vehicles to launch a counterattack against him and stabilize his pace, then maybe they would be driven out of the town. At the price, the armored vehicles in their hands were exhausted. No way, armored vehicles lacking infantry protection are still too fragile. In fact, Martin Lehman would not have done so if it were not for the critical situation at the time. You must know that when they are learning armored tactics, the first thing the instructor said is that armored vehicles must never leave the protection of the infantry when they are fighting. After the loss of the armored vehicle, Martin Lehmann could only lead his soldiers to stand by for help. And that Barber was in the same situation with himself. Under the enemy''s desperate offensive, his casualties were more than his own. He is currently holding on to a larger building complex to the west. These two complexes are currently the only positions of the Third Armored Division in the small town of Izpica. Martin Lehmann was in a house, holding a binoculars to observe the enemy. "Corporal Malov, take your people, to intercept the roundabout enemy on the right." Putting down the telescope in his hand, Martin Lehmann responded to the latest enemy situation that he had just observed. "Yes, Captain." After the non-commissioned officer named Malov replied, he immediately put down his gun and shouted. "Class Three, follow me, let us deal with those sneaky mice." Then the four soldiers stopped shooting and followed Malov''s footsteps to the right. Then there was a burst of gunfire on the right side, and by listening carefully, you can know that the G33 semi-automatic rifle rang until the end. It seems that the enemy with the roundabout flanks has been repelled. On the Polish position, General Felipots, who was in charge of the battle, looked at the position that could not be captured for a long time, revealing a trace of anxiety in his heart. In fact, after destroying the armored vehicles of the defending army, his cavalry brigade should be withdrawn. Defenders lacking armored vehicles can''t even see their horse butt, let alone the purpose of procrastination. It''s just that he didn''t want to get the number of casualties, which made him unwilling. Nearly a thousand people were killed or injured, how could he retreat. Moreover, as Poland''s most elite cavalry brigade, he attacked a Romanian reinforced battalion garrison. The casualties were so high, but nothing was gained. If it retreats like this, it will do too much damage to the morale of the officers and soldiers of the cavalry brigade. So after thinking about it, Felipotts decided to annihilate the defenders before leaving. After all, the offensive of the Polish army has not stopped, but has moved more violently. The defenders are now crushed in the only two positions and can be taken down by just a few more attacks. In the small town of Izpica, less than three kilometers away, a line of armored units are galloping along the road. They are reinforcements for Izpica. The reinforcements consisting of the second and third battalions of the armored regiment, and most of the mechanized infantry regiment are within easy reach. And they could all hear the sound of fighting in the town. Colonel Dursk, who was in charge of commanding this force, immediately issued the order. "Start a battle formation immediately and ask for our troops." Following his order, the tank immediately dispersed and the soldiers got out of the vehicle and rushed towards Izpica. ... "What are you talking about, enemy reinforcements are coming up?" After hearing the report from the cavalry who was investigating in front of him, Felipotts couldn''t help but ask again loudly. "Yes, brigade commander, we have observed that the enemy''s armored forces are about to arrive, so we dare to come back and report immediately." After hearing the cavalry reconfirming the scout again, Felipotts knew that he had no chance to capture the defending position, and maybe his troops would be left behind, so he immediately ordered. "Let the troops stop attacking, and everyone is ready to retreat. In addition, give orders to Major Philekmo to prepare his anti-tank guns to cover our evacuation." That''s right, Felipotts is also prepared for this. He gathered all the anti-tank guns of the brigade, intending to buy time for his retreat. Therefore, in the eyes of Martin Lehmann and others, the Polish soldiers who had not killed their attack the previous moment, now hurriedly evacuated the next moment. "What happened to these Polish troops?" A defending soldier asked curiously. Martin Lehmann let go of the burden in his heart and answered him. "It should be our reinforcements." And his words immediately detonated everyone, and everyone was shouting loudly. "Reinforcements are here, we are here." They were not disappointed. After a few minutes, a large number of tanks and armored vehicles appeared in front of them. The two wings were R10 light tanks. They were responsible for cleaning the enemies on the two wings and detecting the enemy''s situation. And in the middle is the R20 tank, as the backbone of the Romanian armored forces, they are responsible for siege and anti-armor operations. Facing the newly emerging armored forces in Romania, the officers and soldiers of the Polish 3rd Cavalry Brigade immediately mounted their horses and wanted to evacuate. It''s just that Colonel Dursk will let them go? I saw him pick up the microphone in the command car. "Now I order to attack the enemy immediately, and be sure not to let any enemy go." Following his order, the speed of the tank increased, and when the tank was aimed at the enemy, it opened fire. The violent explosion caused disasters to the cavalry around him. Shrapnel and shock waves caused many cavalry to fall off their horses. However, the frightened horses fled in all directions, which intensified the chaos of the scene. Facing the unbridled attack by the enemy tanks, Felipotts could only send out all the remaining tanks in his hand, hoping to hold the enemy''s footsteps. Of course, he also knew that his tank was not at all an opponent of the enemy''s R20, so he used the armored force to deal with the two-wing R10 tank, at least this type of tank is still likely to be destroyed. As for the R20 tank, more can only hope to make more use of its own tank to attract the attention of R20, and then use its own 37mm anti-tank to give it a heavy blow from the flanks. That''s right, this was the only way General Felipotts came up with, because the 37mm anti-tank gun it was equipped with could not penetrate the R20''s armor from the front, so he could only find a way to turn it and then fire again. It''s just maybe this is the expectation of General Felipots, because the 50mm 42x tank gun equipped with the R10 light tank still has an absolute advantage over the current Polish imitation Jackal tank. What''s more, Polish armored units, which don''t even have a numerical advantage, will fight against them. I saw that there was no waiting for the reinforcements of the R20 in the middle, and the R10 tank greeted it. It was equipped with a 50mm tank gun and even called it again and again, and all its 7TP tanks were destroyed. That''s right, R10 tanks give priority to solving these thin-skinned tanks. Because of this distance, neither side can penetrate, so you can only use 7TP to blow air first. After entering the effective range, the R10 set fire to only a few TPL tanks. After a set fire, the 3rd Division turned all the TPL tanks into scrap iron at the cost of destroying one and lightly wounding one. Facing the failure of the armored forces to achieve their goals, General Felipotts can''t care about it now, because the armored forces are getting closer to his own troops. Not only did they use howitzers to bombard their cavalry, but they also used vehicle-mounted machine guns to continuously fire at the evacuated cavalry. From time to time, someone was shot and fell off the horse. It is also destined that four legs cannot run on wheels. I felt that this would not work. Before the enemy entered the effective range of the anti-tank position, his cavalry would collapse. General Felipotts couldn''t care about it, and ordered directly. "Let the anti-tank positions open fire." Facing the general''s order, Major Philekmo, who was in charge of the anti-tank gun, fought hard. "But General, our anti-tank guns must wait for the enemy tanks to enter 300 meters before firing. Beyond this distance, it is impossible to penetrate them." It''s just that his request was not taken seriously, and General Felipotts said to him viciously. "Now, immediately, immediately, fire on me." Under the command of the general, the 37mm anti-tank gun on the anti-tank position immediately opened fire on the R20 tank four to five hundred meters away from him. They know that once they fire, they will become the target of enemy tanks. The R20 tank group, which was firing heavily on the cavalry, immediately felt different. They knew exactly what the ping-pong-pong sound meant. After some observation, they found the anti-tank position hiding behind the bushes of the farmland. Needless to say, solving these positions first becomes a priority. An explosion with a "bang" caused an anti-tank gun on the position to be destroyed, and the Polish officers and soldiers operating this anti-tank fell to the ground without a sound. This is just the beginning. As this anti-tank gun was destroyed, the anti-tank gun positions that were discovered were destroyed one after another and the sacrifices of the Polish officers and soldiers in these anti-tank positions really delayed the armored forces. The footsteps let the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Cavalry Brigade temporarily leave the battle. It was just that Colonel Dursk, who had observed all of this, had a mocking smile on his lips. "After ordering the destruction of the enemy''s anti-tank positions, pursue them immediately." Want to use a four-legged horse to run over your own armored vehicle, this is a joke. Obviously, Colonel Dursk would not let go of the cavalry brigade running away. There is nothing he likes more than an enemy who lacks anti-armor means. Moreover, unless these cavalry are not gathered together, they will not be allowed to escape. However, he needs to send a telegram to the division commander to inform him of the outcome of the battle. I saw him call the communications staff. "To send a telegram to the division commander to inform that our unit has defeated the enemy''s 3rd Cavalry Brigade. In order to avoid a threat to my supply line, I intend to continue to attack Lublin after annihilating the enemy." High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 705： Anglo-French declaration of war Romania and Germany declared war on Poland and immediately launched an attack. It caused a violent uproar in Europe, because governments all know that Bopollan signed a joint defense alliance with Britain and France, and the actions of the two countries are no less than a direct slap in the face of Britain and France. At this time, the British and French governments also had huge divergence within their governments as to how to deal with them. The radicals believed that since Poland was an ally, it should be protected, so it was necessary to declare war on Germany. At the same time, taking advantage of Germany''s aggressive attack on Poland, it invaded Germany from the Rhine region and overthrew the German Communist regime. As for Romania, after the settlement of Germany, it can be required to withdraw from the former Greek territory. If Romania cannot see the situation clearly, then Britain and France can unite Greece, Yugoslavia, and Hungary to attack Romania, overthrow Edels dictatorship, and establish a more democratic government in line with European trends. At that time, this was just the radical idea and plan, and the steady faction of the two governments had different opinions on this. They believe that if Britain and France attack Germany from behind, this will further aggravate the hostility between Germany and the two countries. And this has achieved the goal of containing Germany. But it is very likely that Germany will focus its energy on the two countries. And this will also lead to some kind of ulterior agreement between the two countries and the Soviet Union. (At present, Britain and France are not aware of the Soviet-German non-aggression agreement) And although the British and French attacks on Germany can contain its forces, Poland will not benefit from it. Because there is still a Romanian presence, they are also pessimistic about whether Poland can withstand Romania''s attack, and Britain and France are not interested in attacking Romania from Greece to contain its forces. Among them, the relationship is too complicated, and there is also an unidentified Italian presence, which makes them not want to make some radical moves in the Mediterranean. Of course, they are not doing nothing. First, they need to gather forces on the German-French border to prevent possible attacks. Secondly, it is necessary to build up navies in the North Sea and the Eastern Mediterranean, block the imports of resources between the two countries, cut off their trade exchanges, and reduce their war potential. Finally, the Polish government can ask for help from the Soviet Union and drag the Soviet Union into war. Yes, although the appeasement policy of the British and French governments has failed, they are still unwilling to be dragged into the war. On the one hand, because the casualties in the last war were too great, it was shocking, and there are still a large number of people who oppose the war in Britain and France. Therefore, the previous appeasement policy of the British and French governments would have so many people''s support. Although the appeasement policy has failed, it does not mean that the people of both countries are willing to fight. There is also a voice in Britain and France, that is, to end the war that took place at the least cost. This not only has an influence on the people, but also has a huge influence on the British and French governments. In fact, this idea is just a variant of the policy of appeasement. Knowing that war must be declared, he still hopes to focus Germany on the Soviet Union in the east. Of course, it is best for the Soviet Union to enter Poland at the request of Poland to fight the Germans to the death and to die, and by the way, in the Ukraine region, it is enough to fight with Romania. In this way, the entire civilized world is safe. And these two hard-line and steady ideas are intertwined, causing violent disputes between Britain and France. Churchill, who had just joined the wartime cabinet as Secretary of the Navy, strongly criticized everyone''s ideas at the cabinet meeting. It is believed that reinforcements should be sent immediately to attack the German mainland together with France. He also said that the war could have been easily stopped at the beginning, but the bad guys were re-armed because of the "unwise, careless and kindheartedness" of the British people. It''s just that Churchill''s ideas are more representative of only a few people, and more people''s ideas are to suppress this war. For this reason, the French Foreign Minister George Bonnet also called the French ambassador to Rome Fran?ois Ponce. To tell him to Ziano, the French government welcomes Mussolinis suggestion to the British and French governments the day before: to invite Hitler and Edel to hold a meeting on September 1 to "review Versailles, which has become the root of the current dispute." Some terms of the peace treaty". Britain also agreed to the talks, but it only requires that the troops of the two countries must immediately withdraw from Poland. It is true that after the Polish war broke out, Britain and France still hope to suppress the war. And hope to convey the opinions of Britain and France through Mussolini. This time the Italian leader once again stood on the cusp of the storm. After the two countries declared war on Poland, he called on the two countries to resolve their disputes in a peaceful manner. Of course, it was his favorite leader talks. It''s just that Hitler and Edel ignored his kindness. Because the two knew that there was no turning back in their bows, they didn''t want to listen to his opinions at all. Mussolini, who had been scorned and shameless, didn''t care at all, because he was stunned by the two countries'' record against Poland. Romania already defeated Poland''s Wakarpaqian Army on the same day, and it has penetrated into Zamosc, which is 80 kilometers away from Poland. The same is true for Germany. The German armored forces were also torn apart in western Poland at the beginning of the war. The 700,000 troops defending here have now captured the strategic point of Poznan. With such sharp offensives of the two countries, Mussolini was a little bit gutsy. He did not expect the two countries'' armies to be so strong. Previously, the Italian military predicted that it would take at least half a year for the two countries to defeat Poland, if no mistakes were made. If you make a mistake, start at least a year. Yes, this is not only the judgment of the Italian military, but also the judgment of Britain, France and the Soviet Union. At present, the thinking of various countries is still in the First World War mode, and there is no clear understanding of the blitzkrieg. It''s still the case that countries declare war and mobilize, and then gather forces along the railway to attack and defend. Therefore, Mussolini was frightened in the face of the destructive offensive of the two countries. In fact, not only Mussolini, other countries have been frightened. So that Britain and France are not asking for negotiations anymore, and hastily sent two ultimatums to Romania and Germany. The above requested that all acts of aggression against Poland should be terminated and the troops should be withdrawn from Polish territory. Otherwise, the United Kingdom and France will fulfill our obligations to help Poland. As for this ultimatum, Romania and Germany simply ignored them and continued to attack Poland. In this situation, Britain and France had to announce on the third day after the war that they were at war with Germany and Romania. In the face of such a situation, Roosevelt, who was far away in North America, declared the neutral attitude of the United States. Only then did the war really break out. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 706： Warsaw on the 7th (1) The declaration of war by Britain and France had no effect on Romania. Before attacking Poland, the Romanian government was mentally prepared. The declaration of war between Britain and France did not cause much disturbance at all, except for a few words from the people. When Britain and France declared war on Romania, Lieutenant General Hoffman, the commander of the Northern Army, had already arrived in Lublin. Romanian officers and soldiers are now everywhere in the city, and a large number of vehicles and tanks have blocked the city. The local residents only dared to hide in the house and secretly observe these intruders. Fortunately, these invaders did not do any harm to the city, and even paid for the purchases. Hoffman is no stranger to this city. When he helped Poland resist the Soviet invasion, reinforcements from Romania passed through here to fight the Soviet army. Moreover, Lublin was still the logistics base for the Romanian army, and he did not go to Lublin to collect supplies. It''s just that there is a lot of change now compared to then, and he almost can''t recognize it. It''s just that he is not in the mood to observe the city that has just been captured. When he arrived at the headquarters of the municipal government, Major General Bordas, the commander of the Third Armored Division, and his party had already been waiting here. "General, please inside." Faced with the former subordinate who made great contributions to the capture of Lublin, Hoffman patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement. "Thank you, Bordas." Facing Hoffman''s encouragement, Major General Bordas rarely showed a shy expression. "This is all the general''s good guidance." Faced with Bordas, Hoffman laughed loudly. "You are too modest, this time the credit is yours. If you hadn''t defeated and encircled the enemy''s 3rd Cavalry Brigade, how could you have captured Lublin so quickly." That''s right, even he hadn''t expected the Third Armored Division to be able to capture Lublin so quickly. In fact, even Major General Bordas did not think of this problem. After annihilating the Polish 3rd Cavalry Brigade, the prisoners were interrogated and received a message. That is, after them, there is no formed army between Lublin, and Lublin has only one regiment garrisoned. When this news was known by Major General Bordas, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. This was simply a credit given to him by God. Immediately he gathered all the tanks and vehicles, and with the strength of a reinforced regiment, the Starry Night rushed to Lublin immediately. And this unit did not disappoint him, and rushed to Lublin late that night. The Polish troops stationed in Lublin were not mentally prepared for Romania''s sudden attack. Faced with a sudden attack by tanks and infantry of the 3rd Armored Division, it collapsed at once, so Lublin, the important site linking Poland, fell into Romanian hands dramatically. Among them, General Modokski, who is the army of the Zakarpaqian group, has to bear the main responsibility. Because he placed the main force near the border, resulting in too few troops in the rear. In addition, the 3rd Cavalry Brigade was completely wiped out by the 3rd Armored Division by accident, which caused the loss of even a formed unit from Lublin to Zamosc. This is entirely a gift to the offensive Northern Army, but Hoffman will not issue a medal for it. After entering this headquarters that was rebuilt by the city government, everyone''s eyes were bright, and the magnificence of this place was beyond imagination. I saw Major General Bordas speak proudly. "Is it shocking? When I saw it before, I thought it was a palace, but after careful confirmation, I realized that it was the city government." Facing Major General Bordas, Hoffman said after taking a look at him. "It turned out to be really a palace. It was just a summer palace in Russia. I also asked Polish people to know." It''s just that when he came here, he wasn''t here to talk about changing it into a place of interest. I saw him ask. "Is the meeting room ready?" "Already prepared." "Take us over." When I came to the meeting room, I saw the prepared chairs. They were not simple at all. On the contrary, they were very luxurious. The leather carved chairs and gilt tables did not feel like attending a meeting, but preparing to attend a banquet. Facing such a situation, Major General Bordas defended. "This is all left by the Poles. We are just using waste." Hoffman didn''t say anything about it, because he was in a hurry. "Okay, ready to have a meeting." Following his words, all the officers were seated. After the officer behind him hung up the map, Hoffman said with his baton. "Now let me talk about the next deployment." Facing Hoffman''s words, all the officers present cheered up. This is when you are assigning tasks, you can''t help but be distracted. "Now our Northern Front Army has initially completed the first phase of combat missions. According to the original plan, we should help the Southern Front Army to encircle the Polish Transkarpaqian Army." What Hoffman said, everyone present knows, because this was the original plan. However, since the Lieutenant General, now he comes out and said, it will definitely change. Sure enough, I saw Hoffman continue talking. "But after discussing with General Ankodar, the commander of the Southern Front Group Army, I found that we dont need all our members to help them. Only two or three divisions are enough. So I plan to use the third armored division, the 17th division, and the motorcycles. The three units of the 87th Division formed a combat group to help the Southern Front Army, led by the Chief of Staff General Torres." The commanders named by Hoffman didn''t have any expressions, because they knew there were more. Sure enough, after talking about helping the Southern Front Army to encircle, Hoffman continued. "Next, our remaining troops will not do nothing. Because I found that the enemy''s hinterland is very empty, and I use our troops to continue the assault." Hoffman paused when he said that, and found that everyone was paying attention to him. "So, I decided to concentrate the first and fourth armored divisions and the 65th and 71st motorized infantry divisions to form a combat group. The goal is to Warsaw Hoffmans voice fell, and it was immediately attracted. There was a commotion among the officers on the scene. Who doesn''t like the taking of the enemy''s capital. For this group of people who are eager for military exploits, it is simply an incomparable temptation. And Hoffman''s words made the other division commanders who were assigned to help the Southern Front Army look envious. They could not wait to change the task, especially Major General Bordas, who tried to speak several times, but held back. He knows his own affairs, and the third armored division on this route has already received enough credit, and if he gets stronger, he will have a bad relationship with other friendly forces. Moreover, he damaged a lot of equipment before, although most of them can be repaired, but now he can''t become his own combat effectiveness. So in the end he still did not speak. "Come out tomorrow morning, and you will check your equipment and prepare supplies." Finally Hoffman said the time of departure. It seemed that the plan was rushed, but for those present, they had already understood the enemy''s actual situation thoroughly during the battle with the Polish army. This time, the success rate of the plan reached about nine levels, which is enough for a gamble. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 706： Warsaw on the 7th (2) Dust billowed on Route 17 from Lublin to Warsaw, and a large number of vehicles were heading for Warsaw along this road. That''s right, this is the assault armor group of Commander Hoffman, but now even if it is all wheels, it still can''t run fast. Because a large number of vehicles are stuck on the road, how can this run fast? "Look at my gesture, go here." At a crossroads, several military policemen in military uniforms and white helmets were directing traffic. Under their command, trucks passed the intersection smoothly and drove into Lublin. When a command car cleared this intersection, it suddenly pulled over to give up the road and stopped. A general with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulders walked out of the car. That''s right, this is Hoffman. He saw that the troops were moving a little slow, and he planned to stop to find out the situation. So when he saw him, the military police officer who was on duty immediately stepped forward to report. "Report, Lieutenant General Hoffman, the Thirteenth Unit of the Gendarmerie is on duty here." "Hello, Ensign." Hoffman asked after responding. "How many vehicles can you command to pass through in an hour?" The second lieutenant of the military police replied after a little thought. "General, we didn''t pay attention to the number, probably between five hundred and six hundred." The hourly traffic volume of five or six hundred vehicles, Hoffman listened to his ears, silently calculating in his heart, it would take more than ten hours to ensure that all vehicles passed. When I saw the road underneath that was not even paved with asphalt, I was ashamed to say that it was the main road connecting Warsaw to Lviv, and it didn''t even have the capacity for two cars to pass side by side. Hoffman was unable to complain about Poland''s infrastructure road, but this has indeed become an obstacle to the advancement of Romanian troops. At present, the two armored divisions and two motorized infantry divisions under his leadership total more than 6,000 vehicles, which is not considered as a tank with off-road capability and an armored vehicle with a certain off-road capability. If these vehicles are added, the entire army''s vehicles will exceed 7,000. With so many vehicles rushing to Warsaw on this route 17, naturally, they won''t have too fast speeds. But no matter how slow the speed is, it is much faster than the infantry division, because the vehicle can run uninterrupted for 24 hours, but the soldiers can''t do it. And not to mention that although the speed is slow, the speed is not lower than 15 kilometers per hour, but it can''t be as fast as a small group of troops. After learning about the traffic situation, Hoffman returned to the command vehicle and couldn''t help but complain. "This speed is not conducive to rushing to Warsaw quickly, we need to find a way." As he said, he stood on the military map and began to study the way to get in and out of Warsaw. He checked the road that separated from Warsaw, ran his finger across the map, and kept calculating the distance and the capacity of each road in his mind. When he slid his finger to Radom, a yellow line representing the highway appeared in front of him. This is the road from Warsaw to Krakow via Radom. This road is a supplementary line from Warsaw to Katowice, the border town of Depok through Lodz. And since this road is used as a military supplementary line, the road capacity must not be worse than the current No. 17 Highway under my feet. And is there a road connection between Radom and himself? Yes, there is a road connecting Radom in Purna, this small town is located on the Vistula River with a bridge across the two banks. The mother river of Poland originated in the Holy Cross Province and passed through Warsaw all the way north, and finally into the Baltic Sea at Danzig. It seemed that Purner was his target, and he immediately called the communications staff when he thought of this. I saw him speak. "Communications staff, how far are we from Purna?" The communications staff who was stopped by Hoffman replied immediately. "Report to the general that our forward is only 8 kilometers away from Purna and will be there in half an hour." "Tell the vanguard that it is necessary to secure the bridge over the Vistula to capture Pulna. Then send a telegram to the First Armored Division to change the marching route and turn to Highway 12 from Pulna to capture Radom. Then order them Attack on Warsaw with Radom as the main point." There is no way, the traffic capacity of Highway 17 is too poor, so we can only find another way. Moreover, Radom''s Polish army is not very strong, only a strength around the reinforcement regiment. For the first armored division trained by himself, this is not a problem at all. Moreover, there is another advantage to capturing Radom, that is, it can strongly support the operations of the Chief of Staff. The communications staff immediately sent the report after recording the order, and Hoffman immediately called another staff member. "Bring all the roads near us with a bearing capacity of more than 15 tons. I need to check it." "Yes, General." Following Hoffman''s orders, the First Armored Division began to prepare for a diversion. While continuing to check the information, Lieutenant General Hoffman also found that there was still a road between Purner and Radom. This is a township road, but in peacetime, there are a lot of freight vehicles running on this road, and it can withstand the capacity of many vehicles. More importantly, this road from Zvolen can be driven all the way to Warsaw along the Vistula River. Since this road is so valuable, why didn''t Hoffman use it. So afterwards, a new order was issued from him, and the 65th Motorized Infantry Division would use this road to advance to Warsaw. With Hoffman''s order, the congestion was relieved after Pulner. Here, the rushing group soldiers are divided into three groups, with the Vistula River and the Vistula River as the boundary, which are divided into two unconnected parts. And this situation should be a taboo in the military, but it was still used by Lieutenant General Hoffman regardless. Could it be that he was dazzled by the victory, or the temptation of Warsaw was too great to make him forget the danger. In fact, these are not and the reports from the German side made him dare to divide the troops into two parts. At present, Germany has already broken through the defense lines of the Polish forces on all fronts. In the Polish corridor, the German 4th Army had defeated the Polish Army of Pomorie, encircling the enemy in the forested area north of Siviz and west of Graudenz. All three infantry divisions and one cavalry brigade of the Polish "Pomeranian" group army were annihilated. The target is the German 3rd Army in Poznan, which has also repelled the Polish Army in Poznan, and it is now retreating to the rear. However, the German armored forces did not intend to let them go, encircling them from Kovo to Kutwo. As for the southern German army, because of the lack of armored units, the action was slower. The German Eighth Army defeated Poland''s ?d? Army and is pursuing it across the Warta River. The 10th Army also just defeated the Krakow Army. Its troops were divided into two groups, advancing all the way to Krakow and attacking all the way to Kielce. Now Poland faces such a full-line defeat, there is no good way at all. It can only draw some inland troops to try to plug these gaps, but there are so many gaps that the Poles can plug. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 707： The Polish government who fled Warsaw This war is gradually drawn towards the direction that Poles least want to see. This is something that all Poles did not expect before the war began. Regarding such a dilemma, on the one hand, Poland required Britain and France to launch an attack to contain the German attack. It would be better to bring all the main German forces to the Western Front, but the request of the Poles was ruthlessly rejected by Britain and France. They refused Poland''s request for help on the grounds that they were not equipped. After the British and French troops stayed on the Maginot line, they watched Poland being swallowed up by the troops of the two countries. The British military historian Fuller wrote afterwards: "When Poland was being wiped out, an amazing conflict was also taking place on the Western Front. It was quickly called the''strange war'', and better name. It''s a''sitting fight''." Since Britain and France are currently not able to take care of it, is there any other way in Poland? It is also blamed on Poland for its own death, and caused troubles everywhere after independence. First, it interfered in the Soviet revolution and occupied a large area of ??the Soviet Union. Then, it cooperated with France to cause the Ruhr crisis, which made the Germans feel very bad for Poland. If Poland and the Soviet Union and Germany have a worldly feud, and it is understandable that the two sides continue to be filthy, then Poland and its traditional ally Lithuania would be a bit speechless. Poland and Lithuania have historically been traditional allies, and they also formed the Polish-Lithuanian Federation and ruled the roost for a time. After the restoration of Poland during World War I, Poland and Lithuania fell apart. In 1920, Poland robbed Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania. The two countries have been in a state of flux since then, and Poland has been occupying Vilnius until now. So after Dro invaded Poland, Lithuania blocked the Polish border and seized Polish assets in Lithuania by the way. As for the newly established Slovakia, there is no need to mention it, the puppet state. After turning around, Poland has offended the surrounding countries once and again, except for not having any antagonism with Latvia. So in the face of this situation, Poland could not find a country that could rescue itself. As for the Soviet Union, it goes without saying that Comrade Steel eats meat but does not spit bones, so Poland''s request was directly rejected. Only then did Poland discover that it was neighboring countries wishing to die on their own. The more realistic problem is that the Polish government does not even have a place to escape. Nor can it be said that there is no diplomatic conflict between Latvia and Poland. But in the face of the threat of the Three Kingdoms of Drosu, this small Baltic country wisely refused the entry of the Poles. The more frightening news is that Romanias armored forces are advancing towards Warsaw, and have reached Galvolin, which is less than 85 kilometers away from Warsaw. As for Germany, its vanguard troops have also arrived in ?d?, which is only 120 kilometers from Warsaw. The problem now is that if the Polish government does not leave, it will be besieged in Warsaw. So now for the Polish government, it is not a question of fleeing or not, but a question of where to flee. Of course, the more official statement of the Polish government is that the Polish government needs to move its capital to better lead the citizens to resist the invasion of Rhodes. Therefore, high-ranking Polish officials gathered in the Prime Minister''s Office, ready to discuss the specific location of the capital. After everyone got together, Prime Minister Sikorsky, who presided over the meeting, felt a sorrow for a while. Unexpectedly, the outcome of the war would be so miserable. The Polish army, which was painstakingly managed, would be under the combined offensive of Dro, and did not hold on to it for a week, and reached the point of giving up the capital. It''s just that he still keeps his mission in mind, Poland cannot be subjugated, or else I don''t know when the country will be restored next time. The first task now is to move the government out first, use Warsaw to delay the pace of the two countries, and wait for British and French rescues. Up to now, Poland still pin its hopes on Britain and France. What should I say? "Well, now we have a meeting. Our topic is the relocation of the capital. Now Warsaw is about to become the front line. For the government to continue working, where should we move the capital to?" After Prime Minister Sikorski spoke about this issue, Admiral Stakovitz, who was the chief of the general staff, immediately stood up. "According to our military''s suggestion, the government had better move to Kobrin. This will keep the distance from the Dro army away, and also use Brest to withstand the attacks of the two countries." The Chief of Staffs words are from a military perspective, which is a very good choice. Not only can escape from Warsaw, the place of the Four World Wars, but also use the Brest Fortress to resist the offensive of Dro''s army. The government still has confidence in this fortress city prepared by Poland for the Soviet Union. This is a throat city, the Pratt swamp to the south is scary, and the gloomy forest to the north is also not suitable for military marches. Therefore, for the Russian generation, the area was used as a fortress. Since the Soviet-Polish War, Poland has painstakingly managed this strategically important city. As long as Brest does not fall, the Soviet army will not be able to penetrate the Polish hinterland. Now the military clearly intends to use the city to take on the heavy responsibility of defending the Dro army. It was just that Admiral Starkowitz immediately drew a counterattack, and saw the Minister of Industry Ziekaus base stand up and talk about it. "To put it bluntly, the government moves to Kobrin. What about the people and materials? Can the factories move? Without the materials, what will your military use to continue fighting. Just hide behind Brest in Poland. Is it possible to exist? If such a battle continues, I don''t think the fall of Brest will take more than two months. Then what should we do, vote for the Soviet Union?" If the words of the Minister of Industry Ziekowski were justified at the beginning, then later they became a vent of dissatisfaction with the military. As we all know, Polish politics is greatly influenced by the military. From the Pi?sudski generation, the military has always had a deep influence on politics (the famous colonel politics, a bunch of retired military officers with the rank of colonel, and high-ranking government officials). Under the influence of such hardliners as the military, Poland''s strange diplomacy is no surprise. Of course, if everything is developing for good under the influence of the military, then this is not a problem. But under the influence of the military, Poland is getting worse and worse, and it is now on the verge of subjugation. How can this not let others vent? It was obvious that everyone present knew this, so no one refuted him. And Admiral Starkowitz obviously also knew that a large group of people in the government were grieving against the military, so he did not refute the other party After all, grievances still need to be sent, let alone the army is here. Fighting in the war is too ugly, can you not allow others to say a few words? So he waited for Industry Minister Ziekowski to finish before speaking. "So do you have a good choice?" This sentence stopped Ziekowski, after all, he was not familiar with the military. And if it refers to a city at will, it is even more irresponsible to the Polish people. As for the west of Brest, look at the offensive lines of Dro''s troops on the map, and it is even more dangerous. So he can only say one thing. "I have not decided yet." In the end, due to the actual situation, Poland made the decision to move the capital to Kobrin. And the movement was quite fast. On that night, the first trains carrying high-ranking government officials, various documents and valuable materials left Warsaw. As for the road, the road from Warsaw to Brest was crowded with vehicles carrying all of their belongings. In addition, many walking residents fled Warsaw carrying their luggage. They all know that this place is about to fall into the flames of war, and if they don''t want to be harmed, the residents of Warsaw can only flee. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 708： Meeting in Warsaw "You said the Polish government fled to Kobrin?" Lieutenant General Hoffman commanded the vehicle and asked the communications staff loudly. These words made the officer feel a little at a loss, feeling that the telegram in his hand is like a critical mass. "Yes, Your Excellency, the Polish government has fled to Kobrin last night." Hearing the staff''s confirmation, Hoffman hammered the carriage hard. No way, my idea to stop the Polish government from fleeing fell through. But having said that, it is very difficult to stop a government from fleeing. In ancient and modern times, as long as the other party wants to escape, few people block him in the capital. So this is more of a wish of Hoffman, but after the wish is shattered, he needs to think more about reality. "How far is our army from Warsaw now?" This question was much easier to answer than before, and the communications staff responded immediately. "At present, the leading unit of our army is the closest to the First Armored Division and the Second Mechanized Infantry Regiment. They have arrived at Grujec, which is only 28 kilometers away from Warsaw. They will be able to rush to the outside of Warsaw this afternoon. And 65 Motorized The Infantry Division also echoes the First Armored Division. Its vanguard is attacking Kagel and is expected to resolve the battle within two hours. They are 25 kilometers away from Warsaw. And our 4th Armored Division has already arrived in Koubel. Warsaw is only 31 kilometers away." Obviously, the staff officer knew what Hoffman wanted to know, and reported to him the latest situation of each department he had in one go. Based on this information, Hoffman quickly sketched the entire battle in his mind. It can be said that Warsaw is about to face its own half-siege state. At this time, he hopes to listen to the situation of his ally, the German army, so that he can better understand the whole battle. "What is the progress of the war situation in the latest German report?" Faced with Hoffman''s inquiry, the staff officer continued. "According to the German announcement, Rondestedts Army Group South has severely damaged the Polish Army "Lodz" and "Krakow". It has now occupied Lodz, and part of its 14th Army has already been in contact with us. The Southern Front Army captured Krakow. The 4th Panzer Division of the 16th Panzer Corps of its vanguard has already captured K?ovic, which is only more than 70 kilometers away from Warsaw. It is expected to arrive in Warsaw tomorrow." "In the Northern Army Group, the 4th Army, which has wiped out the Pomorskie Army, crossed the Vistula River, and the East Prussian 3rd Army is encircling the Polish Modlin Army on the north bank. In addition, your old friend, General Guderian. The commander-in-chief of the 19th Army has broken through the interception of the Polish forces from East Prussia and has crossed the Narew River to Ostrow, 110 kilometers away from Warsaw." In fact, Germany is much faster than in history. Firstly, it is less pressured by Romania''s assistance, and secondly because of better equipment. Because after the exchanges between Germany and Romania, they put forward higher demands on their tanks. Therefore, the current equipment of the German armored forces is mainly the No. 2 and No. 4 tanks, a small amount of No. 1 and No. 3, and R20 tanks purchased from Romania. Among them, the research work on the Romanian R20 tank, the imitation and improvement of the No. 5 tank, is in full swing. As for Hoffmans good friend Guderian, he was deeply influenced by him. Not to mention the use of armor, just the battle against Poland. In Hoffman''s sudden attack on Warsaw, the German side was shocked. Because in Hitler''s expectation, the Polish jewel of Warsaw should be captured by Germany itself. But now the action of the Hoffman armored group has made his thoughts go through. It is no longer a question of Warsaw being seized by the Germans, but whether it will be seized by Romania and transferred to him. This will make the head of state very embarrassing, and in order to avoid the head of state and the German government may encounter embarrassment. The original plan to use the 19th Army to attack Brest and leave the defeated Polish troops on the Great Plains of Poland can only be invalidated. Now it is important to ensure that Warsaw is not captured by the Romanians, so Guderians latest order is It became a rush to Warsaw. And seeing the German troops coming from all directions on the map to Warsaw, Hoffman couldn''t help laughing. This was just too interesting. "We are going to send a telegram to the First Armored Division and the 65th Motorized Infantry Division. Major General Rost from the First Armored Division is responsible for directing our army to fight in Warsaw. In addition, a separate telegram is sent to Major General Rost to let him notice the armored forces Insufficiency in the city station, dont lose me too many armored vehicles, or I will trouble him." Hoffman''s words stunned the communications staff. He didn''t plan to go to Warsaw because he was obedient? This is Warsaw, the most famous city in Poland. Which general does not want to capture the honor of the enemy''s capital. In this way, he was let go by his own general, Flirtatious Fei. Hoffman saw the stunned communications staff and said loudly. "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up." After being yelled by Hoffman, the communications staff hurried to send the report. "Wait." Behind him, Hoffman stopped him, making the communications staff feel that his general might have changed his mind and intend to continue to attack Hua Sofa. As a result, reality gave him a heavy blow, only to hear his general continue to say. "Send an extra telegram to Major General Rost, and when he meets Guderian, tell him that I am waiting for him in Brest." Hoffman''s unconventional combat plan shocked not only the communications staff, but also Major General Roster, who had been in office. Being able to serve as the first armored division with the oldest qualifications is naturally not an ordinary person. In fact, Major General Rost had long served as an armored officer under Hoffman. He joined Hoffman as a company commander when he formed the armored brigade. Although he did not have many achievements in World War I, it was also because the army was mainly fighting in the hilly and hilly areas. The armored brigade did not play a role. Big. After the war, when Rosu clashed in West Ukraine, he showed his head. The 3rd armored company he led was at the forefront of the brigade and made outstanding contributions to defeating the Soviet 14th Army at the time. And until the Soviet-Polish War, he performed well, and together with friendly forces defeated the 31st Soviet Cavalry Division. In the Rosso War, he commanded the 1st Armored Regiment and also served as the vanguard of the whole division, rushing to the forefront of the whole division. Hoffman commented on him. Although he looked like a zealous officer who dared to fight and fight, the cunning of a fox was hidden in his bones. It is precisely because of this that the first division will be handed over to him. This is the cradle of the Romanian armored forces. 70% of the armored forces above the battalion level are from the First Armored Division. So even he was a little caught off guard for Hoffman''s sudden big turn in front of Warsaw. Only after thinking about it for a while, he screamed at the general''s behavior. Although Warsaw is also important to Romania, they are armored forces, and urban street fighting will minimize their advantages. Attracting German troops is different. You can use German troops to take down Warsaw, or use Warsaw to attract Polish troops. And he immediately transferred his troops to Brest which could cause chaos to the Polish soldiers and civilians who were evacuating from it. It is even possible to seize this military town in one fell swoop. Although this does not belong to the future of Romania, but at least in this battle, the strength of the Romanian army is fully demonstrated. Of course, the war in Warsaw could not be without Romania, so his first armored division and 65 motorized infantry division stayed here. Major General Rost, who had clarified Hoffman''s thoughts, immediately called the communications staff. "Issue the order immediately and quicken the pace. I want to see Warsaw City this evening." In the evening of the same day, the First Armored Division arrived outside Warsaw. In the middle of the night, the 65th Motorized Infantry Division also arrived outside Warsaw. With the arrival of the Romanian army in Warsaw, the pace of the German army accelerated again. At noon the next day, the German Fourth Panzer Division, panting, also arrived in Warsaw. In the evening, Guderian took the pioneer of the 19th Army, and the Third Division also rushed to Warsaw. It''s just that when he heard the greetings from an old friend from Major General Rost, the expression on his face was also a little wonderful. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 709： Poland defeated In fact, the battle situation became very obvious after the Dro army encircled Warsaw. Everyone knew that Poland''s defeat was already a matter of time. (Important notice, Im sorry to let everyone read the mantou nonsense at the beginning. But there are some things that Mantou really wants to say, mainly to some friends who watched pirated copies, and I am afraid that it will be hidden at the end of the chapter. I saw it today and the reader said, I hope I Do your best to update the Romanian book, don''t prepare new books. I want to say I want to, but the subscription is not up to it. At present, the monthly manuscript fee in Romania is about 3,000 per month, which is not as good as a casual job outside. Steamed buns are not demanding, five thousand is enough, enough for me to eat and live. Some people may say that you can achieve it as long as you update more. That''s right, as long as you pass 10,000 a day, you can indeed achieve it. But do you know how difficult it is to go through 10,000 every day? At present, only 5% of the authors can reach the starting point. And if the steamed bun wants more than 10,000, the quality of the book is going to fall down. This will make everyone uncomfortable to read, and I feel sorry for it. Of course, this is mainly due to the insufficient level of steamed buns and the inability to exceed 10,000 per day. One more thing, steamed buns are now updated every day except for three meals a day, and they can only be updated at most 8,000 words a day. Yes, it can only guarantee a maximum of 8,000 characters. Because of the limited level and ability of Mantou, and the handicapped party, the code word is super slow. And in order to make everyone''s reading experience better, Mantou tries to read more information, and strive to make the content more authentic and credible. Of course, the steamed buns also hope to have more and more to make everyone happy, so I thought of a way. This month, Mantou makes every effort to update Romania. As long as the cost of this month''s draft is more than 5,000, I will not prepare a new book. Even before, I have negotiated with the editors of other websites, and the guarantee is 35 yuan a thousand words. As for not reaching it, then Mantou can only try to take care of this book update. Steamed buns are updated with 200,000 characters a month, which is not enough for you to pay for a pack of cigarettes. The starting point is 4 cents for a thousand words, what can you buy for eight dollars? I know that many student parties have no money, and I can understand. Then you just vote, I have fewer votes and fewer subscriptions. Of course, I also know that many people chase many books at the same time, which is not a small expense. But Mantou wants to say, since you see this, you must like this book very much. Consider the steamed buns to eat, I am much worse than others. The steamed buns didn''t want to sell badly, I didn''t want to at all, but life forced me to tell the truth. Book friends who like to read free books, can see the effort to update the mantou, let the mantou earn two more money, enough for my life. I''m sorry, let everyone waste time and starting currency, look at my nonsense. It is mainly the opening chapter or the end, and other free websites will be obscured. This is also the last time the text has complained about steamed buns. ) But the Polish army was defeated so quickly and so thoroughly that it is absolutely unimaginable by onlookers. In their view, even in the face of the attack between the two countries, Poland can hold back at least three or five months, but it seems that it is mysterious for a month. Of course, for other countries that have nothing to do with them, the current wars between the three countries will not have a direct impact on them. But for one of the countries, the impact was severe, and that was the Soviet Union, which had a close agreement with Debord. Although Romania did not participate in the Soviet-German non-aggression treaty, Romania also knew about the treaty and gave it acquiescence. And now the two armies of the Dro and Rohde armies are arrogant in the land of Poland, which makes Comrade Steel feel a little frightened. He couldn''t sit still when he got a Romanian armored unit to rush in Brest. Because according to the agreement Brest should belong to the Soviet Union, and now the Dro Army is now marching towards the territory of the Soviet Union, which made Comrade Steel feel a little frightened. For this reason, he specially invited the Peoples Commissar Marshal Voroshilov and the Chief of the General Staff Shah. General Bosnikov. "What do you think of the performance of Dro''s army in Poland?" In his office, the steel comrade dangling his pipe and asked about their performance to Dro''s army. Although Comrade Iron and Steel asked about the performance of Dro''s army, the two military leaders who knew their nature well knew what he wanted to ask. I saw Voroshilov stand up and replied. "Dear Comrade Iron and Steel, the performance of the German and Rohe armies in Poland has once again proved the power of the armored forces in modern warfare. As the country with the most armor, our country will certainly not be worse than the two countries." If Voroshilov didn''t dare to say this during the Great Purge, maybe a crime of Tukhachevsky''s accomplice would be enough for him. It''s just that the great purge is over now, and Zhukov''s battle with the Japanese in the Far East has also proved the correctness of this theory. Obviously, Voroshilov''s words were approved by Comrade Steel, and the Soviet leader changed his posture. "That said, now we can reclaim the homeland of the Recovery Alliance?" Facing the words of Comrade Iron and Steel, the two military leaders answered loudly after standing at attention. "Just waiting for Comrade Iron and Steel to give orders, the fearless Soviet Red Army can immediately seize the Soviet homeland." No way, they were doing all the previous plans for the Soviet Union to enter the eastern part of Poland. Now Comrade Iron and Steel demanded to march immediately, no matter whether the preparations are completed or not, they must give orders without hesitation. The Soviet Red Army soldiers should fight for Stalin fearlessly. "Yes, it looks like you are all very confident, which is good." The answers of the two made Stalin very satisfied, and he continued talking about it. "So now I declare that the action to retake the homeland can begin. We must let others know that the strength of the Soviet Union is not to be humiliated, and don''t let the two countries of Dro compete." "Yes, Comrade Steel." Facing the order of Comrade Iron and Steel, the two would naturally not object. Of course, the two of them heard Comrade Steel''s words very clearly, and they also knew that the last sentence was the key point. It can''t be worse than the two countries, so you need to negotiate after the two go back. The big deal is to gather tanks and vehicles, and give priority to transporting a unit directly to Brest. Perhaps the Zhukov came to lead this force to be a suitable candidate, after all, he was familiar with it. Not to mention the two heads of the Soviet military who were sent away. After Comrade Steel and other military personnel left, they couldn''t help but feel a headache when picking up a report from the Navy. This report shows that the Soviet-class battleship currently being built by the Navy is not as good as expected. Yes, under the influence of Romania, the Soviet Union finally started to build Soviet-class battleships. And unlike in history, the Soviet Union was responding to threats from the Romanian navy this time. This class of battleship is also very characteristic of the Soviet Union, with a standard displacement of 58420 tons and a full load of 66,500 tons. It has a total length of 269.4 meters, a waterline length of 260 meters, a maximum width of 38.9 meters, a waterline width of 36.4 meters, a full-load draft of 10.4 meters, and a molding depth of 16.7 meters. Its armor is 360 mm in side armor, 230 mm in horizontal armor, and 360 mm in conning tower armor. Equipped with 9 406 main guns, the main engine power is 201,000 shaft horsepower, and the maximum speed is 28.5 knots. On paper, if this battleship is completed as planned, it will definitely push the Soviet shipbuilding capabilities to a world-class level. And Stalin was also very ambitious and wanted to build 4 Soviet-class battleships in one go. (Soviet, Ukraine, Russia, Belarus) At present, the construction of the four ships has been started, and two ships have been built in Leningrad and Mariupol in the Assyrian Sea. Its just that the Soviet Union underestimated the difficulties of this class of battleships, and it has caused a great delayThe warships that should have been launched in January 1940 have only completed 75% of the progress. It is estimated that it will take Delayed launching for one and a half years. It''s just a technical problem, Stalin can''t help it, he can only wait patiently. But unlike the navy, the army is much faster. The Soviet Red Army, which was ordered by Stalin, waited until the next day to declare that it did not recognize the Riga Treaty, thinking it was an insult to the Soviet Union. So the Soviet Red Army, which had already prepared, immediately attacked the already empty eastern part of Poland. There is now a situation in which three parties attacked Poland together, but the results that Britain and France hoped to see the three fight in Poland did not appear. A photo knocked the Anglo-French wishful thinking to the ground, in which three generals were smiling and talking in a cordial manner. They are divided into General Guderian from Germany, General Hoffman from Romania, and General Zhukov from the Soviet Union. This photo is also the only one with three famous generals in the same frame. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 710： Naval surprise plan The Polish battle also ended with the spread of this famous photo. Although sporadic fighting is still going on, the large-scale organized resistance has ended. Among them, the Polish government is the most funny. After Hoffman led the army to take Brest in a surprise attack, the Polish government immediately wanted to continue to flee. Only when they learned that the Soviet Union was also marching towards Poland, they scrambled to surrender to Hoffman, and at the same time proposed that they should not be handed over to either Soviet or German. Hoffman agreed to their request without paying attention. The number of military and political personnel who subsequently surrendered to Romania rapidly increased, reaching a peak of more than 20,000 a day. By the time the Soviet-German army also arrived in Brest, Hoffman had captured more than 70,000 prisoners. They are basically military officers, intellectuals, government officials, etc., the elite class of Poland. Hoffman also felt a headache for capturing such a large Polish elite, as if he had accidentally done something wrong. So when this issue was reported to Edel, he also had a headache. These people can''t let go by themselves, and can''t kill if they are killed. After thinking about it, he asked Hoffman to hand over these people to the Soviet Union on the grounds of insufficient armaments. As for what Stalin wanted to do, he couldn''t control it. Of course, his attention to the Polish campaign is not high, because historically, Germany alone resolved the battle in about a month. And now adding Romania, there is no reason why the time will be longer. And now he pays more attention to the situation of the navy, because the Romanian Army has proven through repeated battles that he is also a strong in Europe and deserves the respect of everyone. Regarding the navy, although the Romanian navy has surpassed Italy and ranked third in Europe, did the Romanian navy have not conducted modern naval operations before surprise attacks? (If the bombardment of the Bulgarian port in World War I is counted, it would be another time) Now the Romanian navy needs to face the British and French navies. Its centuries-old reputation is no joke. Although the Romanian Navy itself has trained hard and has exchanges with the navies of other countries, this is not destined to represent actual combat. The Anglo-French navy has much more experience, not to mention, the first battle alone made it profitable. Edel was also worried about this and had to look for precedents in history. Not to mention, Edel also found a good example from it, that is, the Japanese navy. Although Romania and Japan did not have much exchanges, after Edel withdrew from the advisory group in the Far East, the relations between the two countries also quickly warmed up. There is no way that personal feelings cannot stop national interests, and Edel is also very clear. Later generations knew the most about the Japanese navy during World War II as the battle of Midway Island, the battle of the Coral Sea, and the raid on Pearl Harbor. That''s right, Edel is now going to learn from Japan''s assault on Pearl Harbor. Although Edel wanted to raid the British navy, he also knew that the earliest aerial raid in history was done by the British navy. The Italian Navy suffered huge losses in the British Mediterranean Fleet''s surprise attack, which directly led to the Italian Navy''s failure to take the lead after the war began. Since it is the founder of the mountain who wants to deal with air raids, Romania must be well prepared. For this reason, in addition to needing intelligence support, Edel also needs to think of other ways. I remember that before the Japanese raid on Pearl Harbor, they had conducted special training to simulate its venue. Naturally, Edel had to be perfect in this regard. An air strike area was completely simulated in Burgas Bay to simulate an air strike against Alexandria. And here imitating the air defense of Alexandria, to provide carrier-based aircraft pilots with more realistic battlefield facts and increase their success rate. Of course, the Navy is under the point of Edelte, and there are not only these few things. If you want to make use of air strikes from carrier-based aircraft, the most important thing is that you cannot be spotted by the enemy. At this point, the navy and intelligence agencies need to think about ways. Although Britain and France declared war on Romania, this main channel has fewer ships, but there are too many small islands on the sea of ??love. As long as they are seen by the military and civilians on the island, then these Greeks dont mind at all, and the Romanian fleet The news was communicated to the United Kingdom. Don''t doubt Greece''s attitude towards Romania, if it were not for their strength, they would follow Britain and France to declare war. Therefore, Romania needs to prepare for a surprise attack on Alexandria, and the difficulty is not low at all. At least it will not be lower than the surprise attack on Pearl Harbor, because the British aircraft in Egypt are not like Pearl Harbor, as long as they are destroyed, apart from the airport in Alexandria, there are also many British air forces stationed in Cairo and the Suez Canal. If an effective response is not made, the effect of air strikes will be reduced too much. Edel also attached great importance to this, and personally summoned Holmonkman to inquire about the progress of the intelligence work. "Holmunkman, how is your intelligence department doing with Project Z?" Yes, the Romanian raid plan was named Plan Z, where Edel could swear to God that the absolute navy came up with it. At that time, he was stunned when he saw the navy hand over the code name of the plan. Of course, Romanias Project Z is much smaller than Japans. Romania has used its **** as an aircraft carrier. Only three large aircraft carriers in the family can be brought on board. There are also two **** aircraft carriers modified with fast cruise ships (more than 30,000 tons, the maximum can carry 47 fighters, but also can only carry fighters). Then there are 5 battleships, 3 heavy cruisers, 6 light cruisers and more than 20 destroyers and submarines. It can be said that the Romanian navy has all been brought on board. It can also be said that in order to ensure the success rate of air strikes, everything is bet on. So faced with Edel''s questioning, Holmonkman naturally didn''t dare to be careless. "Your Majesty, our country currently has a sound intelligence network in Egypt and the focus is also on Cairo, Alexandria and the Suez Canal. Since the beginning of the year, we have focused our work on Alexandria. We can do so now. Within a week, we will report specific information in Alexandria every six hours. In addition, we have also established a base in the Aegean Sea so that the fleet can provide cover when it passes. Holmonkman''s words have shown that the intelligence department has made the greatest efforts for this Z plan. The next step is to rely on the Navy itself and luck. Yes, luck is very important for any military operation. The more dangerous the task, the more important luck. Edel naturally hopes that the Romanian navy will be lucky, but his excellent concealment work is also indispensable. Because no one knows whether the goddess of luck will favor him, but doing his job well can also increase the success rate of the action. After Holmonkman reported on the work of the intelligence department, Edel could only wait for the fleet to attack smoothly. He took a look at the time, and now he was less than three hours away from the attack, and he was inconvenient to appear in Thessaloniki because the target was too big. And Edel can only hope that this action can help Romania change the situation in the Mediterranean. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 711： Aegean Drag Racing (Part 1) While Edel prayed for the upcoming fleet, there is now full martial law in Thessaloniki Port. In the port area and the areas where you can see the details of the port in the upper part of the city, the military and police are under martial law. In the port, due to the declaration of war with Britain and France and the blockade, no merchant ships can be seen in the port. Now only the mighty and majestic warships remain in the port. This also makes Thessaloniki port a veritable military port. And now all the new Romanian warships are assembled in Thessaloniki port. From the earliest Mircea-class battleship to the last launch of Kurmis, the five mighty and majestic battleships lined up to fascinate everyone. But the pig''s feet in this operation were not them, but the three Bormiku-class aircraft carriers beside them. This large fleet carrier, capable of carrying 91 carrier-based aircraft, is the protagonist this time, and now they are also docked aside. Of course, there is no shortage of heavy cruisers in Romania. Although not comparable to other countries, Romania still has 7 ships, from the earliest Brevista class to the latest Halter class. And these seven fats are also in the port that does not fall. As for the large number of light cruisers and destroyers in the Romanian Navy, they also pile up the port. At the port, the Secretary of the Navy, Admiral Lomodan, and the fleet commander, Admiral Nestacu, are seeing off the soldiers on the expedition. "Thanks." "For Romania." "Thanks." "For the honor of the Navy." "Thank you" "For the kingdom." Lomodan and Nestaku shook hands with the captains one by one. At the end of the team, it was Lieutenant General Midraphael, commander of the expedition, and Major General Fernandez, chief of staff of the fleet. Needless to say, Lieutenant General Midraphael has always been trained as a successor. As for Major General Fernandez, there is something of a sudden emergence. During the First World War, Fernandez, who had just left the military academy, could only serve as a trainee position on a warship. In the first ten years after the war, this one did not count. It''s just that when entering the 1930s, this Fernandez began to become a naval aviation faction, constantly saying that Romania needs an aircraft carrier to defend the sea and territories. Fernandez also coincided with the occasion, just seizing the opportunity of Romania to promote the aircraft carrier, so it was logical that he became the captain of the experimental aircraft carrier. And he also has the ability. During his tenure as captain, Fernandez not only formulated many management methods for carrier-based aircraft, but also worked out effective ways to use aircraft carriers. This is very important. Fernandez naturally served as the captain of the Bormiko aircraft carrier, and with the second ship (Seracos) and the third ship (Eugenscu) Incoming service, he further served as the commander of the aircraft carrier battle group. As for this operation, he was actually responsible for the command, because he is the person who knows the use of aircraft carriers best, and he is also one of the main persons in charge of the plan, responsible for the aircraft carrier air strike plan. So when Admiral Lomodan walked in front of him, he patted him on the shoulder and said. "For this expedition, the Romanian people are waiting for your good news, and I hope you can return victorious." Facing Lomodan, Fernandez would naturally not lose everyone''s morale. "Please rest assured, Your Excellency Minister. We will definitely meet the combat requirements for this expedition and will not disappoint the Romanian people." After talking with Fernandez, the two stood in front of the commander, Lieutenant General Midraphael. Unlike Fernandez, Lomodan only patted the tall lieutenant general on the shoulder. "Remember to take the fleet out in its entirety, and bring it back in its entirety." And Lieutenant General Midraphael nodded vigorously, "I will." Needless to say, because they know Midraffa very well, this lieutenant general has become more and more stable. With him as the commander of the fleet, he can at least add a layer of insurance. Because if there is an accident in the fleet this time, it will ruin Romanias two decades of achievements. This is why in the First World War, both Britain and Germany will hand over the large fleet to the steady generals. Maybe he can''t help you achieve a great victory, but at least he won''t encounter a loss of loss. And this is also the key point that all countries must consider. The fleet construction may take more than ten years, but the loss can be completed in one afternoon. After seeing off, the two admirals paid a deep respect to the soldiers who were about to leave. "Wa" neatly lined up in return, demonstrating the well-trained naval officers and soldiers. "Now time is running out, I won''t talk nonsense, let''s go. I am watching you set sail from behind." After the ceremony, Romodan looked at the captains in front of him and returned to their warships in the transport boat. As for the two leading generals, they took the transportation boat together and boarded the flagship battleship Kurmis. As Romanias flagship, the Kurmis has a full load of 52,800 tons and is equipped with nine 406 mm 45x main guns. It can reach a maximum speed of 31.7 knots. It can be described as a leader among Romanian battleships. Of course, the other battleships are not bad. Except for the 380mm main gun equipped on the Mircea battleship, which was the first to start construction, the remaining four battleships are all equipped with a unified 406-caliber gun. Some people even joked that the Romanian battleship alone was enough to cause headaches for the British Mediterranean fleet. After the two fleet commanders boarded the warship, Midraphael, the commander of the fleet, took a look at the afterglow of the last sun in the sky and gave orders. "Order the ships to leave the port one by one in accordance with the scheduled order of going out to sea." Following the order of Midraffair, the destroyers serving as the cordon of the fleet left the port first, followed by light cruisers, then heavy cruisers, battleships, aircraft carriers, and then various naval support ships. And these support ships will not follow them, because their mission is to provide timely repairs for ships that may fail, and the highest speed of only 18 or 9 knots is not qualified to follow. Any eighteenth and nineteenth verses are not qualified, so how many verses do you need to follow? The accurate answer must not be less than 28 knots. Such a high speed basically excludes all non-combat ships. That''s right, the Romanian Navy''s plan this time did not consider warships below 28 knots. Because they are about to have a twelve hours and twenty-eight knots of fast racing, and all warships that fail to complete the mission within the specified time are not eligible for the next phase of the mission. Yes, in order to cross the Aegean Sea without being noticed. The most possible way the navy came up with was to drag racing late at night, using the cover of the moonlight at a speed of 28 knots to quickly pass 600 kilometers of the Aegean waters. By daybreak, the Romanian fleet had already taken refuge in a reliable place. For this mission, the Navy inspected and repaired all warships participating in the operation, especially the power system, which is the key to the inspection. As long as there is a trace that may cause malfunctions, they are replaced. And just replacing parts for these warships is enough for Romania to build another destroyer. After all the ships sailed out of the port, Midrafell immediately issued the order. "Order the fleet to set the speed to 28 knots and turn on the lights at the same time, pay attention to the distance, and avoid collisions." Following Midraffair''s order, the ships immediately increased their speed, and the wheel assembly maintenance team stared at their respective conditions and did not dare to neglect. On the sea, the warship with lights on is like a colorful palace in the sea, galloping all the way to the target. In fact, there are two more ships that have also been incorporated into the fleet, but due to their speed, they can only set off one step earlier. Those are two **** aircraft carriers modified from high-speed cruise ships, the Bibak and Gilescu. These two aircraft carriers reached nearly 30,000 tons, but because they were converted from high-speed cruise ships, they could only carry 47 fighters (not long enough to take off torpedoes and bombers). And because the speed can only reach 23 knots, the two ships were set out to sea ahead of schedule because they planned to return to the Black Sea. Why did they find ways to include these two **** aircraft carriers? This is also the reason why there are too few Romanian aircraft carriers. Although the two ships can only carry fighter jets, two more aircraft carriers are very helpful to the plan, so the navy can only use camouflage as a method to let the two ships set off in advance. Under the cover of night, a Romanian warship was racing in the Aegean Sea, and no one came out to take care of it. (The Romanian Sea Force attacked, and then the submarine carried frogmen to control the civilian ship, and then all the way to the vicinity of Rhodes) High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 712： Aegean Drag Racing (Part 2) The Aegean Sea in the middle of the night is exceptionally beautiful, and the slight sea breeze is refreshing. It''s just that the smell inside the submarine was too unpleasant, mixing the smell of oily smoke with the smell of sea fish and all kinds of sweat, which made Zerak frowned. "Why, I can''t stand this smell?" The vice captain with a fierce look beside him scorned him and asked. The deputy captain''s words of contempt caused Zerak to resist the dissatisfaction in his heart and replied loudly. "Report to Captain, this taste is nothing to me." "Oh, you have a good temper." I saw the deputy captain approaching him, speaking provocatively with his mouth full of smoke. "Aren''t you dissatisfied with me? Hit me hard with your fist. Don''t hesitate, I have been dissatisfied with me when I know it, release your inner emotions and follow your heart." The words of this villain were like a demon who was tempting people to commit crimes, making Zerak feel a little flustered. He had also heard of the name of the deputy captain, Mark, a sharp knife of the intelligence department, and a full-fledged villain. At this moment, a big hand pulled him down behind him. "Okay, Mark. Don''t scare my men anymore. Don''t forget that I am the captain. You are only assisting me this time. I know you do a lot of this kind of task, but don''t trouble me." This is his captain Barbernick, the captain of an elite commando under the Army. In the face of Barbernick''s move, Mark raised his tattooed hands up to indicate that he was not malicious. "It''s just to ease the dull atmosphere and activate the atmosphere." "You''re right, little rookie." Obviously this sentence was addressed to Zerak. "Well, I don''t care what you want to do, but now I have to restrain myself. Don''t trouble me, or everyone will be in trouble. Even if you are the intelligence department and I belong to the Army. You should know who I am." Obviously, what he said just now made Captain Barbernick very dissatisfied. And Mark obviously knew that if he continued speaking, he would anger the captain, so after indicating that he would not speak anymore, he took up his hand and squinted. After the dispute was resolved, Babnik turned around and patted Zerak on the shoulder. "For this kind of person, you have to be tough. Although you are a recruit in our team, don''t take these old fritters lightly." At this moment, the captain of the submarine came over, and he clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention. "Hi, everyone, there are guests here, it''s up to you to work." As his voice fell, everyone moved. Yes, they are the guarantee that the fleet will not be discovered in a hurry. Around the Aegean Channel, there are more than forty submarines, with commandos like Barbernik, using the cover of night to control these ships near the channel. And now it''s obviously time for them to play. I saw a Romanian Type 431 submarine appeared on the sea, and dozens of commandos carried out two assault kayaks. And about 18 kilometers away from them, a brightly lit cruise ship was sailing slowly. It was the Greek cruise ship Christina, and their destination was Istanbul. The "buzzing" speedboat carrying Babernick and others was rushing to the cruise ship in the dark. Most of these tourists who have already rested do not know that they may have to delay for a while to reach their destination. "Reduce speed." Babernick gave orders. As the distance between the two parties gets closer and closer, the speed of the speedboat is slowly slowing down. After the assault boat approached the stern of the yacht, several team members took out the hooked cable and threw it on. "Ding" This is the sound of the rope hanging to the side of the ship, and this small sound was also covered by the sea breeze. The hook hooked the ship''s side accurately, and then the crew members on the speedboat began to board the ship. As the captain, Barbernick was the first to board the ship, and Mark, who was also the deputy captain, also boarded the ship, and then the other team members boarded the ship. Babernick recruited everyone together. "I led a team to control the radio, Mark led a team to control the cab, and Dor led a team to control the tourists." "understand." "understand." After solving the problem of division of labor, Babernick immediately took his team members to the front. Now he needs a crew member to take him to the radio room. But it''s still night, there are not many tourists outside the cabin, and the crew is easy to find. At this time, a person wearing crew clothes appeared in front of him. Barbernick hid in a corner, and when the crew passed by, he stepped forward and grabbed him, covering his mouth where he wanted to shout with one hand. Barbernick said it again in English. "Can you understand me? Nod if you can understand." Seeing that the crew did not respond, he spoke again in Greek, and this time the crew nodded. "Now take us to the radio room. If you fool us, you know the consequences." Speaking, Babernick slowly let go of the hand covering his mouth. "Gentlemen, don''t kill me. I can show you the way. I also know where the first class is. The passengers inside are very rich." Unexpectedly, this crew member regarded them as pirates. "Shut up, just need you to lead the way." The stopped crew member carefully took him to the telegraph room, and after using the crew to trick the telegraph room to control the radio, Barbernick was relieved. As long as the telegraph room is controlled, the ship is basically controlled. The other two teams were considered smooth, one controlled the control room, and the other controlled the passengers. Among them, there is no common in the movie, the heroes stand up to fight against the **** plot. After controlling the cruise ship, they immediately ordered it to leave the channel. About an hour later, the same brightly lit Romanian fleet passed by from a distance. Even if they have left the channel for more than ten kilometers, they can still see clearly. This naturally made many smart tourists guess their identities. But even if they guessed it, what can they do, now the entire ship is under their control. In the rapidly advancing fleet, Midraphael, as the commander, was talking with Chief of Staff Fernandez. "At present we have crossed the island of Ikaria, and there are still more than 200 kilometers away from the Aegean Sea. Now I am not worried about other things, mainly because of the Mircea. Just now Captain White sent a telegram, The output of their boiler is a bit unstable and the speed is somewhat reduced." Hearing that the speed of the Mircea had dropped a little, this made Chief of Staff Fernandez very nervous. "How much speed did they drop, will it affect the passage of the fleet?" Seeing that his chief of staff was more nervous than himself, Midraffa explained immediately. "It''s not too impactful at the moment, the speed has dropped by 0.5 knots." Fernandez hurriedly asked when he heard that the speed was not slowing down much. "Have they fixed it yet?" "After it''s fixed, I won''t tell you, but I heard that the problem is not big." In the power room of the battleship Mircea, which the two generals said was not a big problem, a pipe was sprayed with high-temperature steam, and no one could get inside within five meters. Seven or eight people in the maintenance team have been scalded because they wanted to repair the steam-producing pipe. Just when everyone was at a loss, a phone call rang. "Team leader, captain''s call." One of the team members answered the call and said to the ugly-faced maintenance team leader, Captain Nilk. "Yes, Captain." "Understood, Captain." "Guaranteed not to drag down the plan." After hanging up the phone, Neilk glanced at the hole with hot steam, and shouted vigorously, "Come and fix this hole with me, two people who are not afraid of death." Faced with the team leader''s plan to go into battle on his own, he naturally inspired others, and saw a strong man come out again. "I''ll forget one." "And I." "I''m here too." "..." High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 713： Short break Sunrise and sunset, when the sun rises again, a new day in Rhode Island begins. September 29th was a very ordinary day, but it was a different day for the Italian army in Rhodes. Less than three days after taking office, the Governor announced that today is his lucky day, so all the soldiers have a rest today. No matter whether it is a patrol boat or a patrol plane, there is no need to patrol. This result naturally won the unanimous applause of the Italian officers and soldiers. No one wants to go out and relax, although someone raises an objection, this will remove all guards on Rhode Island and give possible enemies a chance. But where are the enemies in Italy now? The French need to face the threats of the Germans, where they come to provoke us in Italy. The British need to deal with the Romanian fleet at Thessaloniki Port, and they also dare not provoke us. Although Dro is an ally of Italy, we have not declared war on Britain and France. They will only attack us when they are full. Do you think there are too few enemies? So now Italy is like World War I, becoming the target of all parties. I heard that the British and French ambassadors in Rome run the government every day, hoping that we can stand on their side. For this reason, they also offered a lot of preferential rates. However, the wise Prime Minister Mussolini had already seen the intentions of Britain and France, and he remained unmoved and insisted on his neutrality. Let us respect this **** war, which immediately makes Italy an indispensable protagonist in Europe. Of course these are the ideas of ordinary military and civilians, but for the newly appointed Governor Putini, he must have a holiday today. Because this is an order from the Prime Minister, he must implement it, which is why he urgently serves as the governor of the island. That''s right, it was the order given by Mussolini. Because Romania asked Italy to provide convenience for Romania in Rhodes, and Mussolini agreed without hesitation. I didn''t ask for any specific information, so I just agreed. Because the results of the two countries in Poland made him feel frightened, and the results of his discussions with His Majesty Edel also made him satisfied. Of course, Romania''s guarantee alone cannot satisfy Mussolini''s appetite. He has always had a plan for a new Roman Empire in his mind, and the territory it needs is controlled by Britain and France. Tunisia and Sicily can form a gate to control the Mediterranean, and Algeria''s rich resources can also help Italian industry to take off, and Egypt has the world''s first strategically important Suez Canal. All these can help Italy achieve the same status as Dro, and can also bring you unimaginable wealth to a place. So it''s nothing to give Romania a little help. For Mussolini, it is not proportional to the rich and enviable harvest. Yes, the Romanian task force is hiding in the sea 40 kilometers northwest of Rhodes. All the waterways are avoided here, and at the same time, it will wait for a short and safe rest. In this fleet that contains all the main forces of Romania, the five battleships are still so conspicuous. The battleship Mircea, which had worried Midraphael and Fernandez before, still kept up with the fleet. After scalding the maintenance team leader, the worrying pipe was finally repaired. And the fleet parked here naturally needs to let the naval officers and soldiers who have been tired for the night have a good rest, because they are considered to have passed the first stage, and they need to pass through the busy Mediterranean route unconsciously before they can reach the starting position. Of course, the danger of crossing the Mediterranean Sea Route is much less difficult than rushing out of the Aegean Sea. After all, the 600-kilometer main channel requires interception of all civilian ships, and the difficulty is simply impossible to say. Fortunately, with the help of all the submarine officers and soldiers carrying the commando, they passed without risk all the way. Now, except for some personnel left in the fleet, the crew of the other ships are all sleeping in Meimei. And the crew in rotation will not do nothing just because the ship stops running. After all, the ship has to be inspected after 12 hours of continuous high-speed operation, especially the power system is the focus of the inspection. Therefore, the power system with serious oil pollution is flooded with a large number of inspectors. They carefully checked the conditions of every pipeline and equipment and facilities, and did not let go of any flaws that might have problems, to ensure that the warship can continue to operate smoothly tonight. While the rotating naval officers and soldiers were protecting the various facilities of the ship, on the flagship, Midrafell still hadn''t rested, because he still had to stay until dark to rest. And he is not sleepy now, and is dealing with various affairs in an orderly manner. "Let the submarine forces pay attention to the next Mediterranean waters. Here, British ships patrol intensively. They need to be careful." He has just signed an order against the submarine force. At present, in order to ensure the safety of the fleet, all Romanian submarines are currently dispatched. He has always remembered the contribution of these submarine forces. Then in the Mediterranean, the danger of submarine forces increased greatly, and the activity of British naval ships increased greatly, so these assassins hiding under the sea need to be more careful. Speaking of it, I blame Romania for its poor geographical location, where it is unable to release the power of submarines. However, after the British Mediterranean Fleet is destroyed, there will be enough space for it to release its power without being stunned to the point of making the fleet an eye. In Midraffair''s mind, the best hunting ground for these submarines is in the Indian Ocean. But this is something after the capture of Egypt, and for now, if the British Mediterranean Fleet is not beaten to the ground, then all this is impossible. After handling the matter of the submarine force he immediately picked up the next one, which was the result report of the fleet''s inspection. And Midraffa looked carefully. The inspection report is pretty good. On the whole, the five battleships and five aircraft carriers (including two **** aircraft carriers) that I value most are in good condition. Of course, it is not without bad news, that is, the heavy cruiser Brebesta found an important safety hazard, and a high-pressure boiler had internal cracks. In other words, if you take the heavy cruiser Brebista, it is very likely that you will fall behind halfway. The report said that the current warship with major safety hazards should not continue to perform its mission. Midrafell has been in the navy for almost half his life, and naturally knows that this kind of problem can only be returned to the shipyard for repairs. So the decision was made immediately, leaving the heavy cruiser Brevista behind. ... Sunrise and sunset are the end of the day again. With the end of the day, the fleet recovered. The busy scene repeated itself again, and the fleet took advantage of the cover of night to leave this short haven and continue to march towards the Mediterranean. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 714： Carrier-based aircraft attack On October 1, after two days of voyage, the fleet has arrived in the sea off Matlu, Egypt. It is 140 kilometers away from Matru and 200 kilometers away from the target Alexandria. It just happens to be not on the waterway, so it has naturally become the first choice for the Romanian fleet. In fact, the fleet had already arrived here at 1 o''clock in the morning. Just waiting for the best time to attack, has been wandering here. Although the fleet is hovering, the five aircraft carriers at the core are brightly lit but extremely busy. The ground crew is busy carrying various ammunition and torpedoes onto the deck, preparing for the upcoming aircraft. "Four aerial torpedoes are still missing here, hurry up, the plane is about to take off in one hour. Where''s the tanker truck? I see a tanker truck missing." Already, ground crew statisticians are calling for inadequate preparations, which naturally caused several ground crews to immediately bring professional vehicles to pull. In the restaurant, the pilots were sitting together, enjoying the delicious food before the expedition. Major General Fernandez, who is mainly responsible for planning the air raid plan, was in the dining room to condolences to the upcoming pilots. From time to time, he talked to the pilot and patted the other person on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement. The pilot who spoke with him saw the general flower on the epaulettes, naturally with a flattered expression. When the needle was pointing at four o''clock, all the pilots stopped their movements, and they immediately gathered on the deck, preparing to fly their beloved aircraft and launch an attack on the enemy. At this time, the five aircraft carriers also drove their speed to the maximum to help the aircraft take off smoothly. The three Bormiku-class large fleet aircraft carriers, the absolute core of the air strike, were the slowest torpedo planes in the first wave of flying. This is the second torpedo machine developed by Romania, numbered H47 (the first H45 has poor performance and was directly abandoned). The main data are: wingspan 15.1 meters (folding 11.09 meters), captain: 10.51 meters, height: 4.52 meters, empty weight: 2900kg, and maximum load: 5100kg. The power is an air-cooled engine with 1,400 horsepower and a maximum speed of 415 kilometers per hour. The combat radius is 476 kilometers. (Maximum range is 1900 kilometers) Equipped with two 12.7mm self-defense machine guns, 900kg aerial torpedo or 900kg aerial bomb. Crew: Three (pilot, bombardier, self-defense machine gunner). Therefore, with the help of the ground crew, the first batch of torpedo planes are already ready for take-off on the deck. The take-off of torpedo aircraft is the most tense moment of ground handling, because the aviation torpedo carried by torpedo aircraft is less than half a meter high from the deck, especially if there is an accident during take-off, it will be very dangerous. Therefore, when choosing a torpedo pilot, he will always choose a stable and heavy type. Under the attention of the ground crew, the torpedo plane jumped up with full horsepower and lifted off. This caused a burst of cheers from the deck, and other torpedo planes followed, one by one flying off the deck. While the three Bormiko-class aircraft carriers were flying torpedoes, the two **** aircraft carriers were also flying fighters. It''s just that the fighter it is flying is not like the Romanian RH20T carrier-based aircraft that was modified from the Peregrine RF20 fighter. The main reason is that this fighter is a high-altitude fighter, even if it is replaced with an air-cooled engine, its low-altitude performance drops too much, and it cannot be compared with this new fighter. If anyone who knows this fighter comes to see it, they will blurt out how it is Zero. Yes, this is the Zero fighter. After the Romania-Japanese reconciliation, Romania, in order to ease the relationship between the two parties, while increasing the design capabilities of its own carrier aircraft, specially developed its own newly developed 1200 horsepower air-cooled engine, and wanted to jointly develop a Carrier-based aircraft. Facing the Romanian engine, Japan''s saliva will flow out. Besides, the new fighter jets currently required by the Navy are also being developed. I don''t have to say, it is natural to agree to it in one go. With the addition of Romanian technicians, the R&D work of Horekoshi Jiro''s team has been accelerated, and it has also brought European design concepts for reference. The first prototype was developed in September 1938. Using the latest Romanian air-cooled engine prototype, the performance of the test flight far exceeded previous expectations, with a top speed of 513 kilometers per hour. And because of the sufficient power, not only does it need to be punched, but it can also provide some armor protection for it. In the end, this new zero-style was changed a lot, length: 9.37 meters, wingspan: 12.2 meters, height: 3.6 meters. Empty weight: 1890 kg, maximum take-off weight: 2940 kg, maximum flight speed of 565 kilometers. Maximum range: 3100 kilometers (mounted auxiliary fuel tank), 2100 kilometers (internal fuel). Equipped with two 20mm machine guns, 12.7mm machine guns (Romanian version), and two 30kg or 60kg bombs. This new fighter is much stronger than the current RH20T carrier-based aircraft developed by Romania itself, so after the successful finalization in May, more than 200 aircraft were produced urgently. It''s just that the current model is the HF201 fighter, and only about 100 can fly on the ship, so priority is given to escorting aircraft carriers. When the pilots are familiar with the fighters on the carrier-based aircraft carrier, they will all be dominated by this HF201 fighter. Now this HF201 fighter jet will provide protection for the torpedo aircraft on the attack. Using the taillights as a guide in the night sky, they formed a formation and flew towards Alexandria in the southeast. After releasing the attacking torpedo, the ground crew immediately pushed the dive bomber up. The Navys carrier-based dive bomber is an improvement from the Air Forces RU18 dive bomber. The wings are shortened in size and designed to be foldable, with enhanced landing gear and tail hooks. This navy version of the RU18 dive bomber has a maximum speed of 420 kilometers per hour and a combat radius of 645 kilometers. It can carry two 500KG aerial bombs or one 1000KG bomb. After placing bombs on the dive bombers, the RU18T dive bombers took off one by one from the carrier, and then it was the turn of the RH20T fighters. And Midraphael and Fernandez watched the take-off process of the carrier-based aircraft and watched groups of fighters flew out of the aircraft carrier in turn. After all the planes were released, the two looked at each other. Now that all the means are used, the only way to see the strength of the pilot is to show. But when it comes to Romanian carrier-based pilots, they are definitely top-notch. Regardless of the fact that the Navy''s carrier-based aircraft formation has only been established for a few years, the shortest flight time has reached eight years, and there are many people with more than ten years of driving experience. Because Edel spoke, carrier-based pilots can be selected from the entire army, so these are Romanian elites. Of course, the Navy also knows that it is impossible to take away all the good seedlings of the Air Force and Army Air Force. The main choices are personnel below the top elite. However, the quality of selected pilots still ranks first in China. There is no way, the whole is best to naturally exceed the single tip. The fighters released this time included 94 HF201 fighters (Romanian version 0), 114 H47 torpedoes, 78 RU18T dive bombers, and 36 RH20T fighters. This can be described as an unsuccessful letting go. We must know that the total number of aircraft in the Romanian aircraft carrier formation is only about 370, and this time 322 were released, showing the meaning of breaking the boat. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the aircraft carrier commander Major General Fernandez. He believes that since it is a sneak attack, the maximum combat power should be used, because the enemy lacks defense in a wave of surprise attacks, the slowest response, which can give the greatest results. Therefore, the assault fighters that formed a huge formation are flying towards Alexandria under the leadership of the pilot aircraft. For this smooth air strike, Romania has prepared more than this. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 715： Tiger, tiger, tiger! "Faster." Outside Alexandria, several nervous-looking men in traditional Arab robes are unloading tires and gasoline from a car. Knowing that they are obviously different from the Arabs'' skin color, these must be fakes, but this is impossible to see from a distance. And this is not in the city of Alexandria, but in the outskirts of Britain''s jurisdiction has plummeted. No matter what, this is the land of Egypt, although it is a puppet regime. These guys posing as Arabs carried waste tires and gasoline tanks and drove up the hillside. They need to make arrangements on high points. After putting all the tires and gasoline on the top of the hill, everyone was tired and collapsed on the ground. After everyone had a rest, the leader looked at his watch and greeted the others. "It''s half past five now, ready to fire." Following his voice, the rested person immediately divided the waste tires into three piles and sprayed them with gasoline. I saw the person in charge lighting the lighter, lighted himself a smoky mouthful, and threw the lighter on a pile of gasoline-smelling tires. "boom" The tires with gasoline stuck on it, and the flames are higher than the people, and the billowing smoke makes the sky already bright, and its black smoke plumes are already faintly visible. "boom" "boom" The other two fires were also lit, and now the three pillars of black smoke make it even more iconic. "Okay, let''s get back in the car." Under the leadership of the boss, these people returned to the car, and now they are ready to leave. It wasn''t just their team who lit fires near the coast. During this time, no fewer than a dozen fires were lit on the coast of Alexandria and nearby. As for the lead plane responsible for navigation, it can even find Alexandria faster with its smoke plume. In the early morning, in the Mediterranean Fleet Command, Cunningham just got up. As the commander of the Mediterranean Fleet of the British Empire, he has been busy lately. Because of the British declaration of war on Romania, the Mediterranean Fleet had to shoulder the dual task of monitoring the Italian navy and blocking the Romanian navy in the Sea of ??Love overnight. This is a serious consideration for him, knowing that his Mediterranean army only has four battleships (Rodney, Sovereign, Malaya, War exhaustion), two aircraft carriers (Eagle, Fury) and The Counterattack battle cruiser, in addition to 3 heavy cruisers, there are 7 light cruisers and a large number of destroyers and submarines. Fortunately, the mainland also knew that he was difficult, so they specially deployed the Ark Royal and the battleship Nelson to support him. That''s right, the USS Nelson, the local fleet gave its only two Nelson-class ships to the Mediterranean fleet. Of course, it is not because of his great face in Cunningham, but because the George V and Prince of Wales have been in service, and all have spare capacity to take care of the Mediterranean fleet. And this George V-class battleship did not use 14-inch main guns as in history. Faced with the 15- and 16-inch main gun calibers of Europe, Britain must save money and save a 16-inch main gun. Therefore, this George V-class battleship is equipped with 9 406 main guns, with a front 2 rear 1 layout, a standard displacement of 35,000 tons, a full load displacement of 45,000 tons, and a speed of 29 knots. It can compete with a large number of warships of Axis 380 and 406 calibers. A week ago, the two ships had arrived at Alexandria Port. With these two ships, Cunningham has the confidence to compete with the Romanian fleet. That''s right, it''s contending. If you want to win, you must make good use of shore-based aircraft. Look at the construction time of Cunningham''s one-vote battleship, and then look at the construction time of Romania''s one-vote battleship. He can contend very well, of course, he has not thought of surprisingly winning, but the sea of ??love has many channels, although there are a large island you can borrow. But Romania guarded strictly, so that he could not find a chance. After the Romanian navy reconnaissance plane opened its station, the reconnaissance plane has been patrolling back and forth at sea. Let Cunningham see no chance for a sneak attack. And now Cunningham, who has just finished washing, puts on his military uniform, intends to have breakfast with the two new captains and contact him about his feelings. At this time, I saw Lieutenant Colonel Lawrence, who was in charge of intelligence work, slammed open the door of his room, holding a telegram in his hand, and everyone could see the anxiety on his face. "What''s the matter, lieutenant colonel" The thread on the cufflinks of the Cunningham Organizer, who was not surprised, asked him what he was coming from. "Lieutenant General, our agents have discovered that the Romanian fleet is not in the port of Thessaloniki and is currently missing." "Take me a look." Facing the lieutenant colonel, Cunningham stopped his actions. I saw him reach out and take the telegram. This is a telegram sent directly from Thessaloniki. The hidden agent in charge of the espionage work discovered that three days ago, Thessaloniki had been under martial law and that anyone was banned from entering or exiting the port area knew there was a problem. He tried every means to find out the news, but the military and police blockade was unusually tight, so it was extremely difficult to find out the news. I only knew that there was no fleet in the port until early this morning, so I immediately sent a message to inform me. After reading the telegram, Cunningham thought for a while and asked immediately. "Did our patrols find anything unusual recently?" Facing Cunningham''s question, Lieutenant Colonel Lawrence said after thinking about it carefully. "No, the planes and warships we patrolled before have found no abnormal reports." "So are there any other unusual reports?" "nor." Without seeing a trace for three days, where will these Romanian fleets go? Cunningham walked back and forth and thought. Without the help of other intelligence, just a fleet was missing for three days, so he couldn''t figure out the situation. But no matter what the situation is, it''s always good to make your own preparations first. "Immediately send a telegram to the Cyprus side, ordering them to send a plane to search the Aegean Sea in a fan shape. Also send a telegram to the Said side to make them more vigilant. In addition, let the airport side prepare to send a plane to fan out and conduct a careful search around us. ." "I''m fine I''m here to order." "Woo~oooo~oooo" The two were talking, only to hear the air defense sirens beeping loudly. Combining the telegram they had just received, their expressions changed drastically. Unexpectedly, the Romanian team all slipped to his side. On the pilot plane, Lieutenant Colonel Elsted looked at the five battleships neatly anchored in the port, as well as two aircraft carriers, as well as various cruisers, large and small, and destroyers. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. How could such an undefended warship in the harbor be the opponent of the carrier-based aircraft it leads? Immediately he sent out a telegram that was said to be from your Majesty, a surprise attack that could bring good luck. "Tiger, tiger, tiger!" () High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 706： Air raid (part 1) Although at this time, due to the sounding of the air defense alarm, the British soldiers rushed to their posts. The warships moored in the harbor are desperately increasing their burning boilers, but small warships are okay. It is impossible for large warships to start without preheating for more than one hour. Because now, whether it is using oil or coal, it is a steam turbine, and this requires sufficient pressure to drive the propeller to rotate, and if you want to set sail on weekdays, it is necessary to preheat it in advance (the kind that starts when a car is ignited, Warships that can only be powered by diesel engines, basically all of the first class). So now they found the Romanian plane and couldn''t move it at all. Although the ports air defense facilities and various warships have been spraying fire continuously, trying to deter their attacks. But in the face of such an opportunity, how could the incoming Romanian fighter be let go. Following the command on the pilot plane, a squadron of dive bombers came over the three aircraft carriers. As if knowing what kind of situation he was about to encounter, the aircraft carrier itself carried anti-aircraft firepower and desperately shot out ammunition. Four or five of the 12 2-pounder anti-aircraft guns on the U.S. Fury were firing continuously. In fact, as long as you pay attention to observation, you can find that, except for the air defense positions that are firing at full force, the air defense firepower on the warship has only opened about four layers. The reason is very simple, because the ammunition is not placed in advance on the air defense position of the warship. The sailors moved out completely after the air defense sirens sounded. (The warship is parked in the port, and all ammunition needs to be stored.) Moreover, there are not enough air defense personnel on the warship, and many crew members are on the shore. After all, this is not a voyage, you can only stay on board. Although this is a time of war, it is impossible to tie all crew members to the ship. They also have to rest and relax. After all, they are humans, not machines. Faced with such weak firepower in its air defense, Romanian carrier-based aircraft will naturally not be polite. Two dive bombers began to attack them, and the fighter planes that sounded their horns began to dive at almost a vertical angle. The 500 kg aerial bombs under the belly were so chilling. The Fury, who knew that the danger was coming, fired desperately to shoot it down. Its just that where they would make them happen, the two dive fighters quickly reached the attack height, and the indicator light on the instrument that could drop bombs jumped from red (prohibited) to green (allowed), and as the pilot pulled down the handle of the bomb , Two 500 kg aerial bombs fell straight towards the Fury. The two huge bombs with the plane''s acceleration and their own weight fell down with everyone''s expectations. "boom" A bomb fell on the side of the aircraft carrier and exploded, making everyone on board a cold sweat. The other one landed directly on the deck, and the bomb that penetrated the deck exploded in the hangar. The abusive explosion would tear all the carrier-based aircraft in the hangar to pieces. It also detonated its stored ammunition and aviation fuel depot, which was a disaster for the Fury, which was converted from a large cruiser. The violent chain of explosions blasted a large hole in the side of the ship, and the fierce influx of sea water made the wrathful hull start to tilt. Faced with such a dangerous situation, the stop-loss team can only bite the bullet and block the gap while pumping water, hoping to give themselves time to rescue. And does the airstrike plane give them a chance? Two dive bombers attacked again, and this time the effect was much better. Two 500 kg bombs hit the bow and stern deck respectively. These two 500 kg bombs completely lost hope for this aircraft carrier. Because its violent explosion caused heavy casualties for the stop loss team, heavy casualties before the work started, and more importantly, the gap became larger. However, the commander of the airstrike didn''t know, so there were two dive bombers. This time they were no longer carrying 500 kg bombs, but 1,000 kg bombs. They threw them at the rage that had lost resistance. Two one-ton aerial bombs directly exploded the keel of the U.S. Fury aircraft carrier. The Fury, which was devastated, began to break at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the Fury was resolved, another professional aircraft carrier, the Royal Ark, also suffered heavy losses. Unlike the Fury, the anti-aircraft firepower on the Royal Ark is much stronger. It is equipped with 16 (8 double-mounted) 45-times caliber 114.5 mm high-level dual-purpose guns, 48 ??(6 8-seater) 40 mm rapid-fire anti-aircraft guns, 32 (8 8-seater 4-unit) 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine guns, Only one-third were firing. Although the number of fires was small, its fierce firepower immediately attracted the attention of air strike fighters. Up to more than a dozen bombers have carried out uninterrupted bombing, and such violent bombing has made the aircraft carrier completely unrecognizable. The air defense firepower was almost lost. This was when the torpedo planes showed their talents. Eight H57 torpedo planes were divided into left and right wings and quickly approached at low altitude. For torpedo aircraft, its casualties have always been the heaviest among various models. Because the torpedo class wants to release the torpedo, it must not be higher than 200 meters, and the speed must be maintained. Therefore, the requirement of such a fixed dead line makes the torpedo machine the most vulnerable when releasing the torpedo. And because of the torpedoes it carries, the torpedo has become a thorn in the air defense firepower, and it needs to be addressed first. Fortunately, the Ark Royal, which had no anti-aircraft firepower, was fortunately dealt with this time, but even so, one of the eight torpedo planes was lost. I saw the approach at low altitude, aiming, maintaining the speed, and lowering the torpedoes, and the straight 6 torpedo lines rushed towards the aircraft carrier (some of them did not float). At this time, a light cruiser didn''t know whether it was panicking or looking dead, and suddenly broke into the torpedo array. I saw two "boom booms". When this light cruiser was hit by two torpedoes, the huge explosion tore its hull into two big gaps, and the turbulent sea water crazily poured into its cabin. You don''t need to look at it to know, it''s no help In addition to the two torpedoes, the remaining four torpedoes still rushed towards the Royal Ark and saw the white lines emerging from the four torpedo bubbles. The remaining officers and soldiers tried to explode them with weapons. , But it is doomed to be futile. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" I saw three explosions from the stern and the middle of the ship, especially the two explosions in the middle, blasting the hull of the ship with a gap of more than ten meters. The turbulent sea did not give people time to react, and immediately roared into the cabin. Inside. The turbulent influx of sea water immediately flooded many cabins, and the attack of three torpedoes was enough to demand the Royal Ark''s order. As for the UKs only aircraft carrier Eagle, which was converted from a battleship, it is somewhat comedic. As the only aircraft carrier that retains torpedo tubes, the Romanian air strike force would like to say that it hopes that all large warships will carry torpedo tubes, because this will bring surprises to people. For example, the Eagle was very pleasantly surprised. This caused the originally non-lethal 500 kg bomb to produce devastating results, and its aircraft carrier was blown out of a gap that could accommodate small warships in and out. And so far the three aircraft carriers of the Mediterranean Fleet have all been destroyed, and it''s the battleship''s turn next. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 707： Empty page Unlike the aircraft carrier, the warplane ship is more rough and fleshy, and to put it simply, it is more difficult to sink, so Romania chose to give priority to the counterattack. This battle cruiser is the second prestigious ship. It is an old ship built in 1915, but although it is an old ship, it still has a speed of 30 knots. The Romanian Navy is very clear about the role of such a fast battle cruiser. With the development of new technologies, the current naval battles require more and more speed. Nowadays, new warships do not have a speed above 28 knots. You are embarrassed to say hello. Therefore, the priority of Counterattack in the attack plan is higher than the two Nelson-class battleships (Nelson and Rodney). In the face of the Romanian air attack, Captain Paden of the Counterattack was struggling to direct his officers and soldiers to counterattack. Colonel Paden stayed on the warship because he had something to do last night, and after the air defense alarm went off today, he was the only captain in the battleship. "Except for the air defense and damage management team, everyone else immediately went to carry the air defense ammunition, hurry!" "Ask Dolar, how long will it take for his power pack to get this boat moving? We can''t stay here. Damn it, can''t they hurry up?" "It takes half an hour, why doesn''t he go jumping into the sea! Tell him I can''t wait, no one can wait! Only fifteen minutes, I don''t care what he uses, we must make the boat move!" "Pay attention to the two bombers on the right. Let the anti-aircraft fire at positions 4-7 prioritize firing at them." Although the anti-aircraft firepower of the Counterattack is impressive under the command of Colonel Paden to his best, its inability to move is its biggest weakness. However, several attacks immediately reduced the anti-aircraft firepower of the Counterattack. The 8 4.5-inch anti-aircraft guns it is equipped with have lost 6 of them, and the 24 40mm anti-aircraft guns (12 in two sets) have lost 18 of them. In the face of the counterattack whose firepower was greatly reduced, the H57 torpedo would naturally not let it go. I saw 12 torpedo planes, pounced at them from 11 o''clock, 9 o''clock, and 7 o''clock respectively. "Attention! Torpedo machine!" Seeing such a sight, Colonel Paden let out a heart-piercing shout to remind his officers and soldiers. Of course, the only remaining air defense gun officers and soldiers will not turn a blind eye to this, and the anti-aircraft guns that can be qualified will naturally not turn a blind eye to this. Immediately pointed the sight at the incoming torpedo and fired fiercely. The tongue of flame from the muzzle showed that the shooter had reached the limit of the rate of fire. It was the third squadron of torpedo planes of the Bormiku aircraft carrier. Under the leadership of the squadron captain, Captain Ledley, they launched a fatal blow to the war patrol that had been threatened. The anti-aircraft shells that kept exploding around did not make them feel intimidated. Before flying the torpedo, they had already put life and death out of the question. Without this courage, don''t operate the torpedo machine known as the Widowmaker. This sentence is not only talking about yourself but also talking about the enemy. I saw Captain Ledley commanding the release of the torpedo. "Everyone stay steady, don''t worry, the opponent is already a dead fish. We need to enter the best attack distance. The Counter Strike belongs to our squadron, and no one can take away the honor belonging to our third squadron." As he cheered, rushing approval came from the microphone. "Yes, head!" "Yes." "Our third squadron is the best, let others envy it!" Although Ledley gave his team courage, how could there be no casualties? As they got closer to the Counterattack, the anti-aircraft firepower from other warships was also taking care of them. The light cruisers Water God and Sirius beside the Counterattack were trying their best to use their firepower to help the Counterattack. Faced with such firepower, they continued to save on the counterattack. "boom!" A torpedo plane was hit by an anti-aircraft shell, which instantly detonated the torpedo under the belly of the plane, and the entire plane turned into a ball of sparks. "puff!" Another torpedo machine was broken by a cannonball wing and plunged into the sea. This short distance, like the road to death, caused Ledley''s squadron to be attrition one after another. The last moment was still chatting and laughing, and the next moment was separated from life and death. The thrilling and short road to death finally came to an end, and the indicator light for the torpedo dropped finally turned green. Ledley gave the order immediately. "Drop torpedoes." Following his order, 9 aerial torpedoes were thrown into the sea. The fuselage was much lighter, and the nine torpedo planes immediately accelerated their escape. It''s one thing to die, it''s another to die. Within a few seconds, only 7 torpedo lines were seen heading straight to the counterattack (two of them sank to the bottom). At this time, the Counterattack and the two light cruisers no longer care about the departing aircraft. All the firepower is used to deal with the seven white lines, and every shooter who operates the weapon is firing. The violent metal storm soon came with the results, only to see an explosion in the water, and only 6 of the 7 white lines were left. And this result inspired the hearts of everyone present, but this pair is their only result. Six torpedoes swooped close to the counterattack at a speed of 45 knots, which caused the officers to shout. "Prepare for collision avoidance." "Boom, boom, boom!" Five consecutive explosions made everyone on the counterattack feel violent shaking. The explosion of the sky and the earth tore the weak hull of the Counterattack into four gaps several meters in size, and the turbulent sea immediately poured in. With such a dangerous situation, the loss management team is powerless to do anything about it. More importantly, one of the torpedoes hit the stern of the hull, and the sea water poured into the power room, which made everyone''s efforts smashed. Moreover, the attack by four torpedoes was an unbearable damage to the Counterattack, and the influx of sea water made the hull tilt up quickly. And this made Captain Paden''s heart stunned. Sure enough, the first mate''s report did not meet his expectations. "The captain The damage management team reported that they can no longer stop the influx of sea water, and the warship is expected to sink soon." In the face of his first mate, Paden could no longer support him, and saw that he supported him with his hands to avoid falling, and issued the last command to him. "Immediately convey our order, and all officers and men will abandon the ship immediately." After speaking, Paden patted the first officer on the shoulder. "Run for your life, Roniel, thank you for your help over the years." Chief Ronier knew what his captain wanted to do, but he had no right to stop it. I saw him pay the last military salute to his captain. "It is an honor for me to work with your Excellency these years." After Captain Paden gave the order to abandon the ship, the officers and soldiers of the Counterattack left in traffic boats or other ships. As for Colonel Paden, he tied himself in the captain''s room. The huge sore caused the Counterattack to sink very quickly, which also made the Counterattack the first British battle cruiser to lose. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 708： Air raid (part 2) With the sinking of the three aircraft carriers and the Counterattack battle cruiser, it is finally the battleship''s turn. Of course, this is not to say that the incoming Romanian carrier aircraft will ignore them. It''s just that the focus of the attack is not on them, but there are still more than 20 aircraft that are constantly doing the work of reducing their firepower, but because they are all docked together, the air defense firepower of these battleships has greatly increased. These five battleships lined up together. Together, the firepower of hundreds of anti-aircraft guns turned it into a hedgehog like a firepower. It was extremely violent. One bomber was disintegrated in mid-air just because it couldn''t dodge. Faced with the battleships lined up in a straight line, the Romanian carrier-based aircraft that airstrikes are also irrelevant. Because wait a while, these still immobile battleships should be able to start, and it will be even more difficult to deal with at that time. So you can''t wait at this time. Of course, the Romanian air raid troops did not lack courage. I saw the captain of the Serakos dive group, Major Lorric yelling to the electric tower. "The swoop team will come with me and get rid of them." In other words, the skilled captain flew over the Nelson with his beloved dive bomber, and the anti-aircraft shells exploding around it did not give him any fear. Seeing his hand press down hard, he took his favorite aircraft into a dive state, and the 1000KG aerial bomb under his belly was so chilling. In the face of the heroic performance of his captain, other dive bombers also carried out dive attacks one after another. The life-threatening behavior of the dive bombers gave the torpedo planes a chance. They were also in groups of three or four, and began to enter the low altitude, preparing to throw torpedoes. The other warships in the port didn''t understand the actions of the air raid aircraft, and immediately stepped up their firepower to try to scare them away. It''s just that its actions are destined to be futile. The torpedo planes in the air raid in the naval port are determined to throw torpedoes on these battleships this time, even if they are hit, they will not give up. So in the face of anti-aircraft guns that constantly fired deadly firepower, these torpedo planes bravely pounced on the five battleships without fear. Although torpedo planes have been hit continuously, the Romanian carrier-based torpedo planes in this air strike are determined to take this opportunity to launch large-scale attacks. Faced with this tactic of coordinated attack from top to bottom, naturally the air defense firepower has leaked. Major Lorric, who was the first to make an inspiring move, has already completed the bombing maneuver in his dive bomber. With a lot of anti-aircraft firepower to complete the bombing mission, he not only has exceptional technology but also has very good luck. The 1 ton bomb he carried did not live up to his expectations, falling directly between the No. 2 and No. 3 turrets on the front deck of the Nelson. This one-ton aerial bomb is mainly used to deal with solid fortresses and large warships. Its warhead is extremely sturdy, and it is also equipped with a delay device, which is conducive to exploding inside it after penetrating the top armor. "boom!" And this bomb did as he wished. It fell through the horizontal armor and exploded violently in the cabin. The violent explosion blew a large hole between the two forts, and the mixed smoke also interfered with the firing of the anti-aircraft guns. This also shocked the officers and men on the Nelson, because there was an ammunition room under the turret, and it was unfortunate that this aerial bomb did not detonate the ammunition room. It''s just that they were a little bit happy, and under the leadership of Major Lorric, they bombed the docked battleships one after another. "Boom, boom!" The Sovereign suffered two bombs, one of which hit its chimney, dispersing the billowing smoke, causing its anti-aircraft firepower to be immediately misaligned. "boom!" Warspite also got a bomb, which swept its right-side anti-aircraft gun. "Boom, boom, boom!" The Malaya was unlucky enough to get three consecutive shots, hitting its stern, bridge and bow respectively. The bomb that hit the stern completely destroyed its power chamber, which also declared that the Malaya was completely impossible to move. Hitting the bridge part caused the loss of nearly half of its air defense firepower, while the bow of the ship blasted it into a big hole. To say who is the most transported here, it is the Rodney. Two consecutive aerial bombs were dropped into the water. It can also be seen from this that pilots who have not been tested in actual combat will make mistakes. Even if it can be thrown into a two-meter circle during training, once it comes to actual combat, especially under the shooting of many anti-aircraft firepower of warships, it can be considered as an elite. The battlefield is different from the training ground, and the land and sea are also different. However, although the dive attack continued, more firepower at that time had begun to take care of the more dangerous torpedo aircraft. It''s just that these anti-aircraft firepower still can''t stop the torpedo planes. After entering the range, these torpedo planes immediately release their torpedoes. A total of two batches of 49 torpedo aircraft released 42 torpedo lines. These dense torpedo lines make the scalp numb to those who see it, which also shocked the officers and soldiers on the battleship. Now they need to deal with the diving attack while facing the incoming torpedoes. In fact, the best way to face these torpedoes is to avoid them, but now they can''t move, where can they get the space to avoid, this is completely dealing with fixed targets. These dense torpedo-throwers felt desperate, and at this time all the firepower they could afford was chasing these swift torpedoes. "Boom~ boom~ boom!" The fierce shooting caused several torpedoes to be destroyed by fire. However, there were too many torpedoes. Although several torpedoes were exploded, there were still many torpedoes that broke through the fire blockade and rushed to the five battleships. Although some torpedoes were off the track, many of them were accurately aimed at several battleships. And they are not far from the battleship, the situation is very endangered. And in the face of such a dangerous moment, it can reflect the history of the British Navy for hundreds of years. I saw the anti-aircraft cruiser Luna stand in front of the Rodney at full power, because three torpedoes were rushing towards it. "Boom, boom, boom!" After the three explosions, the Luna, which was broken into several sections, disappeared on the sea. The Lunas behavior immediately attracted several warships to imitate. The cruiser Calypso also stepped forward to block the torpedo for the War exhaustion, but its tonnage was not enough. The torpedo went through the bottom of the ship and continued to rush towards the War exhaustion. go with. UU Reading The other two warships that wanted to be similar also failed to stop the torpedoes for their own reasons. "Boom, boom, boom!" Except for the Rodney, there were several explosions from the other four battleships. Among them, the Nelson suffered the most damage, with as many as 6 torpedoes hitting it. The violent explosion blew the Nelson''s hull into a huge gap, and the turbulent sea immediately tilted it. The attack of 6 torpedoes is enough to cause it to suffer irreversible damage, which is also deadly enough for the Nelson. Except for the doomed Nelson, the Malaya suffered the most damage. The Elizabeth V, which was hit by three torpedoes, had two large holes in its hull. Filling Haishu and submerging the power chamber and fuel chamber, the fuel floats on the surface of the sea, which is even more frightening. As for the war exhaustion and the Sovereign, both of them were hit by torpedoes, but fortunately, only one torpedo was hit, which is a great fortune in misfortune. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 709： Empty page Dont you think its incredible that there are no British fighters to defend Alexandria in this one-hour air strike? In fact, this is not surprising, because at the beginning of the port air raid, the air raids on the three airports in Alexandria were also proceeding simultaneously. Among them, the Logeer Airport, where the two squadrons are newly stationed, has become the focus of air strikes. This airport is 7 kilometers away from Alexandria. The airport is mainly equipped with two squadrons of Spitfire. The two squadrons of Hurricanes form a fighter group, and there is a bomber group equipped with Blenheim bombers. Nearly a hundred fighters were concentrated at Loger Airport, naturally because of its superior conditions. Logel Airport was first built during World War I, when it was nothing more than a dirt runway. After the war, as the aircraft became more and more important, a high-quality runway was needed. Logeer Airport has been expanded to open two runways. At the same time, a modern large hangar and other supporting facilities have been built. After entering the 1930s, two concrete runways were added and the hangar was further expanded. This makes it the most advanced airport in Alexandria. Naturally, because of the outbreak of the war and the threat of Romania, the United Kingdom dispatched two squadrons of the latest Spitfire fighters to this airport. Together with the advanced hurricane, it became the area with the highest air force quality outside of the British mainland. It''s just that all this changed early this morning. The pilot only woke up soon after dawn. They were eating breakfast and chatting. Suddenly, the harsh air defense alarm sounded, and all ground crews and pilots immediately ran out. The alarm sounded, there must be something wrong. It''s just that people are curious and people keep asking. "How is this going?" The person asked could only shook his head blankly, indicating that he did not know. But their answer will soon be revealed. They saw a few planes that they had never seen before appearing in front of everyone. Although they didn''t recognize this plane, they would never forget the logo on the wings. "That''s a Romanian plane." "How did these planes get to Alexander." "Has the Romanian army landed?" No one knows these questions, and the incoming fighters will not give answers. Several HF201 fighter jets lowered their noses. The 20 mm caliber machine guns and 12.7 mm caliber machine guns of the HF201 fighter jets fired at the Hurricane fighter jets parked on the runway. These are all fighters prepared in advance to deal with emergencies, and they still carry enough ammunition and fuel, so this time the strafe is very harmful to them. The strafing HF201 fighter also felt unsafe, and when it flew over it, it threw down its 60KG bomb. This kind of bombs that deal with small and medium-sized targets cannot be resisted by the fragile mechanical energy of airplanes, so a series of explosions have become inevitable. These hurricanes parked beside the runway were completely destroyed. Faced with such a critical situation, the airport even more flustered. Many people are afraid of the firepower of the enemy plane and dare not step forward to start the plane. Someone yelled anxiously. "How about our anti-aircraft guns, why didn''t they open fire to drive away the enemy?" As he was talking, the air defense position defending the airport opened fire. The 40mm and 20mm anti-aircraft guns are sweeping away at the enemy fighter jets that abused the airport. In these air defense positions that fired, the enemy''s attention was immediately drawn. Several bold pilots immediately prepared to board the plane and counterattack the enemy. It was just that they were destined to have no chance, because another fighter appeared in their eyes compared to the fact that they were attracted by fighters without air defense. Someone knew it and recognized him immediately, "This is a Romanian dive bomber. It''s not easy to run fast." Because these dive bombers have already begun to enter the dive phase, their sharp auras are even more frightening. Everyone staying in the room even desperately ran away. When the scream reached the end, a 500 kg bomb was thrown on the building, and the building was directly destroyed by the violent explosion. Lieutenant Colonel Eric, the person in charge of the airport, who saw all this in the distance, flushed and his eyes filled with anger, took out his pistol and pulled the trigger at the dive bomber that caused all these atrocities in the distance. "Ah, ah, ah! You criminals, all die to me!" Lieutenant Colonel Eric, who emptied his magazine, vented his emotions. I was still in that building before, but because of something happened before, I came out early. After the air defense sirens sounded, I had to target air defense deployment. The disaster of Lieutenant Colonel Eric was not over yet, and I saw another ten planes coming to Loger Airport. This makes the already pressured air defense positions even more difficult. "boom!" An HF201 fighter attacked from behind and destroyed a 40mm anti-aircraft gun position. "boom!" Another air defense position was destroyed. There are too many enemy planes, so that the air defense position of the airport can''t be taken care of, and this naturally gives the opponent a chance to destroy itself. At this time, I have to praise the HF201 fighter jet. Its good low-altitude performance makes it even more powerful in attack, and it can easily respond to threats from air defense positions in many cases. (Don''t be affected by movies and TV shows. It is not easy for air defense positions to shoot down planes.) The air defense positions that were harassed by these HF201 fighter jets did not have time to take into account the bombing of the airport by bombers. The dive bombers that lost the harassment immediately rushed to the oil depot, hangar, repair shop, etc., and all became the targets of bombing. This caused heavy losses to the airport. Nearly a hundred planes stationed there were all destroyed by this attack. As a result, only 5 planes could be counted out and two of them were damaged. When Logel Airport was attacked, the other two airports did not do well. How could the Romanian air strikes forget them, and the same two air strikes destroyed them. It''s just that unlike the attack on Logel Airport, Antara Airport and Colmada Airport had early warnings due to the attack, and several Gladiator fighters had already taken off. This is but this kind of biplane developed in 1935 (I don''t know what the British thought, it was developed in 1935). It was not a rival of Romania''s Type Zero, and it was shot down without any effort. In this way, the three airports in Alexandria were completely destroyed, and Romania allocated nearly a hundred fighters (46 HF201 fighters and 36 RU18T dive bombers) in order to solve these three airports. The main reason is also to block the support from Cairo and Said and prepare for the next second air strike. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 710： Cunninghams decision Alexandria, which was tortured by the Romanian airstrikes, was a mess, and there were miserable images everywhere. The three aircraft carriers sank into the sea, only a small piece of the ship island was exposed, and the counterattack was the one with the same treatment. As for the remaining five battleships, the Nelson has been filled with more than 4,000 tons of sea water, and the damage management team has been unable to control the danger. The Malaya was also unable to move at all because the power chamber was submerged by sea water. The only ones that can move now are the three battleships Rodney, Sovereign, and War exhaustion. For the first time, Great Britain felt such a miserable situation. It''s just that Cunningham can''t care about the grief over the loss of Alexandria, because he has one more important thing to do. Because of this matter he had a dispute with Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Hawkins. "Hawkins, you can''t look at this issue like that. It is a wrong choice to let the three battleships leave now. Without adequate cover from warships, how far they can go out of the port. Don''t forget that they are still injured. When the enemy pursues it, then it will even fall into the Jedi." Cunningham is dispelling his Chief of Staff Hawkins, trying to get the three battleships to leave first. In fact, this idea is not the idea of ??the chief of staff alone, but the idea of ??many people in the fleet. In their view, taking advantage of the departure of the Romanian airstrike fleet, immediately let the three active battleships leave immediately to avoid greater losses. Yes, this kind of thinking is what most people think. But this is why they can''t become famous. In Cunningham''s view, this was a bad idea. Let the three battleships leave, how far they can run, in this state, they can run up to 20 knots. But Cunningham seemed to be unclear about the enemy situation outside, and it was not suitable to go out. And even if there are no enemies outside, it would be more than 60 kilometers in two hours. This point is only ten minutes away from the plane, and the three battleships lacking protection at that time will not be able to withstand the enemy''s repeated attacks. Even bring other warships in the port. In the face of Cunningham''s opposition, Hawkins asked rhetorically. "Then the next time the enemy air strikes, what should these warships do? They are all wounded. When the next attack comes, we might not even be able to keep these three warships." "It''s not necessarily." Facing Hawkins'' rhetorical question, Cunningham retorted. "what?" "I said it''s not necessarily." After hearing Cunningham utter this sentence in the most standard English, Hawkins didn''t want to continue the argument. He wanted to hear what his commander had in mind. I saw Cunningham say his way without hesitation. "My method is to wait until the next air strike comes, we will ground the three battleships first. And arrange more firepower around them, consume the enemy''s ammunition, and buy time for Cairo and Said''s air support." Hawkins was shocked by Cunningham''s words. Because stranding will cause huge damage to the battleship, especially the damage to the keel, it will be the most serious. And let these three powerful battleships run aground, even if they succeed in keeping the battleships, the damage caused by them is still very serious. More importantly, it will be very troublesome to put it back on the battlefield after it is stranded, and it will take at least three months. This also means that even if these three battleships are ultimately saved, it will mean that there will be no capital ships available for the Mediterranean fleet for a short time, unless the mainland is re-deployed. It''s just that it is quite unrealistic to want to re-deploy the home country. According to the size of the Romanian fleet, if the number of dispatch is less, it is nothing more than sending food. If there is more, what should the local defense do. Moreover, the pressure on the local fleet is not small, and it also serves as a blockade of the German navy. So this will also mean that in a short period of time, the British Navy will be missing in the Eastern Mediterranean. The areas of Egypt and French Syria that have lost the protection of the Mediterranean fleet will most likely become targets for the Romanians. Thinking of this terrible catastrophic consequence, Hawkins immediately rejected Cunninghams approach, Its impossible to do this. This will put the Eastern Mediterranean under the control of the Romanians, which will cause unbearable consequences. " Can Cunningham not know the consequences of Hawkins'' words? He explained patiently. "I know what you said, but look here!" Cunningham pointed to the counterattack with only the tip of the ship in the military port, and said. "Do you still think that we are capable of preventing the Romanians from reaching out to the Eastern Mediterranean?" Cunningham''s question left Hawkins speechless. Because the facts can''t deceive people, with the five wounded battleships of the fleet, it is impossible to block the Romanian fleet at all. Not to mention that there are currently two ships, the Nelson and the Malaya, which are dangerous. One has almost capsized and the other has been damaged. Hawkins was actually about to be persuaded by Cunningham, but he planned to fight again. "Because of this, it is even more necessary to protect these three ships, otherwise the Romanians will be unscrupulous. And your method will make the entire fleet have no resistance at all. The enemy can scare us with just one battleship. Don''t dare to go to sea." "My Chief of Staff, you should wake up." Cunningham patted Hawkins on the shoulder. "It takes several years to build a battleship, and it only takes an hour to sink them. We can''t let the empire''s precious warship bet on a illusory opportunity. Now we need to find a way to minimize the damage suffered by the warship, instead of Gamble." Cunningham''s words convinced Hawkins, only to see him speak. "Well, your commander, just follow your opinion." After hearing that the Chief of Staff agreed with him Cunningham felt that he should give some good news. "Chief of Staff, Air Force Commander Ted made a promise to me just now. He has deployed Cairo and Said fighter jets and can give us reinforcements at any time. Log El Airport has also temporarily cleared a runway to accept them. In addition, we still have more than a dozen planes. With the help of these fighters, we may not be able to keep them." Thats right, General Ted, the air force commander, has urgently deployed 3 squadrons of Hurricane fighters, 2 squadrons of Gladiator fighters, and 2 squadrons of Hawker fighters from these two air bases to become a powerful air support force for the six squadrons. This is also the essence of the British air force in Egypt. In the port, the location for the grounding of the three battleships that can still move has also been selected. It is at the southwest corner of the port. The water depth here is about 5-6 meters. More importantly, the seabed is sandy, which is beneficial. Protect the keel. In addition to these three ships, the Malaya, which lost power, was also pulled over. I hope this method can save these four battleships. As for the USS Nelson, even Cunningham has given up on this warship that has been heavily tilted. () High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 721： Wave 2 After Lieutenant Colonel Elstead sent back the "Tiger, Tiger, Tiger" telegram, the fleet immediately cheered. This also meant that the raid was very successful in concealment, which caused a burst of cheers from the officers waiting on the radio waiting for the news. And this also made the two commanders who have been waiting for news, Midraphael and Fernandez, also smiled. "This time there will be great results." Fernandez smiled and said his prediction to Midraffa next to him. And the steady Midriffel was also smiling at this time. "Definitely, because this attack allowed us to change the pattern of naval battles. Congratulations to Major General Fernandez, you are destined to have a name in history." "Your Excellency Commander, you passed the award. This is not only accomplished by me alone, but with the efforts of so many people in the Navy to achieve such a success." Obviously, Major General Fernandez still maintains a sober attitude even now. In fact, after sending off the carrier-based aircraft before, he has been ups and downs in his heart, worrying about the airstrike fighters. Will the assault carrier-based aircraft formation get lost halfway? Will it be discovered by the British in advance? After being discovered, will the carrier-based aircraft formation cause heavy losses? And this news made him let go of his inner worries, everything is in his best state. Then he didn''t have much sense of expectation for the next result. Because there have been many deductions before, they have shown that they were attacked without preparation, even if the loss of the Romanian fleet is not small. If you switch to the Mediterranean Fleet, which has worse anti-aircraft firepower, the absolute loss will be even greater. Midraphael was satisfied that the chief of staff by his side was still sober-minded, because they still had heavy tasks next. I saw Midrafell giving orders. "Send a message to the carrier formation so that they are ready to receive the aircraft." Needless to say, five aircraft carriers will do the same. On the three absolutely core Bormiku-class fleet aircraft carriers, the ground crews have long been busy with their feet on the ground. Aerial torpedoes and 250KG and 500KG aerial bombs were all placed beside the runway, and tankers and fire extinguishers were also placed on one side. As the captain of Bormiku, Colonel Nix looked at the mess on the deck and couldn''t help but wrinkle his forehead. "This is too messy, and it simply increases the danger. If an enemy plane strikes, this situation is completely creating opportunities for the enemy." Obviously, I didn''t do a good job of ground handling on board. Since the condition of even my first aircraft carrier is not much better, the chaos of the remaining two ships, as well as the two **** aircraft carriers that have only recently entered service, can be imagined. In fact, he was right at all. Compared with Bormiku, Serakos and Eugenescu were a bit messier. As for the two **** aircraft carriers Bibak and Gilescu, there is no need to say more. Fortunately, they only need to provide refueling and replenishment for the fighters. Without letting them wait for a long time, the first wave of returning planes appeared in front of everyone. This is where 11 H57 torpedo planes and 8 RU18T dive bombers appeared in front of everyone. This was the first fighter to attack. After throwing away the ammunition they carried, they flew back in a team. This is also a deliberate behavior, because there are too many fighters for air strikes, and they all start air strikes at the same time. Therefore, in order to avoid too concentrated time for the return of each aircraft, they all leave after dropping bombs. It''s just that, of course, it is not to let it return in a single plane, but to form a small formation to return. The ground crews on the three aircraft carriers have become even busier. They commanded the plane to stop by playing chess, and when the plane stopped, the oil tanker and ammunition carts immediately surrounded them. Its the top order, the refueling refueling. The crew members also ran off the plane. After the fuel and ammunition were loaded, they boarded the plane again and flew into the sky again under the command of the ground crew. This situation has continued since the first batch of aircraft returned. At the highest point, there were nearly 20 aircraft hovering in the sky waiting to land. When the first batch of returning planes took off, the two **** carriers were also flying fighters, but this time they were protected by RH20T carrier-based fighters. This batch of aircraft is composed of fighters that protect the aircraft carriers. After the first air strike formation flew away, the three aircraft carriers kept flying out with their remaining fighters. In addition to protecting the sky over the fleet, these fighters all switched to **** aircraft carriers. Because according to the plan, the three aircraft carriers need to vacate the space to prepare for the next reception work, further shortening the preparation time for the second air strike. Therefore, these RH20T fighters can only **** the aircraft carrier non-stop to dock, waiting for the next air strike to make equipment. With more and more fighters returning home, a large number of Romanian Zero HF201 fighters have also joined the returning sequence. These bodyguards in the air raid kept docking on the **** carrier. Fortunately, the fighter jets are equipped with less equipment, and the only thing that needs to be supplemented is ammunition. In the first air strike, many fighters did not get the opportunity to fire, which also relieved the pressure on the ground handling of the two **** aircraft carriers. At this moment, an H57 torpedo with bullet holes stopped on the deck. The pilot jumped out and shouted. "Quick, there are wounded." In the rear compartment, the self-defense machine gunner leaned over to his post, and the blood stains on the glass were still clearly visible. Several medical soldiers wearing the Red Cross logo immediately ran forward. They swarmed and lifted the machine gunner out. The blood stains on their bodies stained their military uniforms. After they carried him aside, a doctor stepped forward to diagnose him. Feeling the pulse and listening to the heartbeat, the doctor shook his head and stopped helping. "Already killed." After getting the doctor''s diagnosis, the pilot and bomber fell silent. An officer on the side inspected the bullet holes in the plane and found that there was nothing serious about it. So he pulled a small soldier, pointed at him and said to the two of them. "Now he is your new player." The plane took off again, and the little machine gunner was sitting in the last machine gun position. The blood stains on the glass were still faintly visible. From 9.37, the first wave of aircraft returned to the final departure of 11.21. In nearly two hours, the 299 planes returning home set off again. (One plane failed to take off and fell into the sea and the pilot was rescued, which was included in the loss) Only some changes have been made in this attack. The number of fighter jets has further increased and the number of torpedo planes in the bomber has been further reduced. The list of the second wave of air strikes is as follows: 86 HF201 fighters (8 remaining in the defense fleet), 48 RH20T fighters, 64 RU18T dive bombers, 76 H47 torpedoes, totaling 274. Among them, the increase in the number of fighters is mainly for consideration, and the enemy will definitely increase its personnel. Although the air force that had destroyed Alexandria also blew up the airport, as long as the British army moved fast enough, there was no problem in sorting out a temporary airport. The second wave took long enough to allow its emergency reinforcements to reach Alexandria. Therefore, for the air strike force, it is first necessary to destroy the enemy''s resistance from the air. At this point, the air strike force has enough confidence. Not only from the self-confidence in their own fighters, but also from the self-confidence in their abilities. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 722： Air combat at the port The gunpowder in Alexandria is still in the air, and some people are doing rescue work and cleaning up the rubble. It''s just that more people are now hiding, only soldiers in military uniforms are busy on the street. "Quickly, carry these boxes of ammunition to that position over there." A logistics officer is commanding soldiers to carry ammunition to his designated area. At this time, a roar over their heads caught their attention, and a large group of familiar Hurricane fighters flew past their heads. The noise caused by the huge roar did not make the British soldiers feel uncomfortable. They raised their hands one after another and cheered the fighters flying above their heads. The loud cheers overwhelmed the roar of the engines. It''s too awful! Facing the Romanian raid before, many of them felt powerless. The airport was attacked by air, the port was attacked, Alexandrias air force was completely destroyed, the fleet was sunk by four main battleships, and five more were damaged. Such a result, how can the British officers and soldiers not feel aggrieved, how can they be reconciled. Therefore, they will naturally give high cheers to the appearance of their own fighters. This made Cunningham and Hawkins feel that their hard work was not in vain. The soldiers'' morale improved a lot after the Hurricane fighters flew over. "This method works very well." Hawkins admired. "As long as it is useful." Cunningham finally looked better. The army has always been most afraid of lack of morale, and the previous attack has made the morale of the soldiers of the British Empire low, and now it is much better. Who could have imagined that all of this was actually caused by the fact that the airport couldn''t fit it. The fighter jets coming from Cairo and Said to support, parked Logel Airport full, and Lieutenant Colonel Eric, the person in charge of the airport, reported his difficulty to the two. However, Cunningham had an idea to make the full-fueled fighter immediately patrol the port in order to make room, but the effect seems to be good for now. Just as the two generals watched the cheers from the officers and soldiers in the military port due to the arrival of the fighter jets, a harsh phone call rang, and an officer walked quickly to take the phone. "Hello, this is the Fleet Command." The officer who heard the message in the microphone immediately changed his face. He put down the phone and ran to the two generals. "Report, the destroyer Oak in front reported that the group of Romanian aircraft has appeared in the sea 25 kilometers away from the port, and the number of them is no less than 260." Cunningham, who heard the news, ordered immediately. "The air defense alarm is sounded and the officers and soldiers are ready. Call Lieutenant Colonel Eric and ask him to dispatch all the planes at once." In less than two minutes, the harsh air defense alarm sounded, making all the British troops at the port look bad. The fighter jets that were still showing their heroic posture at low altitudes also began to climb hard, and its liquid-cooled V-12 engine made this roar even more. A few minutes later, in the direction of the open sea, there was a black and heavy brigade in the sky. The uppermost layer was the RH20T fighter. Although this high-altitude fighter was equipped with an air-cooled engine, its performance was still suitable for mid-to-high altitude operations. In the lower tier is the HF201 fighter. The combat capability of this aircraft in the middle and lower tiers makes all Romanian fighters willing to defeat. As for the H57 torpedo plane and RU18T dive bomber protected by it, British officers and soldiers have already felt their power in the previous air strikes. The British side is unambiguous. The Hurricane fighter is also the main equipment of the British Air Force. The Gladiator fighter is the most excellent biplane. As for the Hawk fighter, they may not be able to deal with enemy fighters, but they can deal with bombers flying slowly with ammunition. There is no problem at all. A battle in the air is about to start. I saw the fighters that had allocated a large number of tickets from the attacking aircraft group pounced on them, and the aircraft group defending Alexandria was unambiguous, and immediately greeted them. Nearly two hundred fighters from both sides fought out immediately under the eyes of British officers and soldiers off the coast of Alexandria. At first, the fighters of the two sides used head-on attacks without losing momentum, and the two groups of fighters were like fast-moving flocks of birds, quickly approaching each other to attack. Only when they met each other, the British fighter group suffered a big loss. In a head-on attack, the range, power, and rate of fire are considered (the importance is decreasing in order). The British fighter jets only occupies the advantage of the rate of fire, and they are far from the opponents of the Romanian fighters in terms of range and power. The main reason is that the British fighters clung to the 7.62 caliber and did not let go. In World War I, the 7.62 caliber machine gun was enough to cause huge damage to the wooden aircraft at that time. But now its almost in the 1940s, and even the skins of fighter jets are made of metal, and the 7.62 caliber is obviously not powerful enough. It''s just that the British are slow to respond. They still use 8 7.62 machine guns on their latest Spitfire and Hurricane fighters. These ancestral machine guns are the opponents of Romania''s two 20mm machine guns and two 12.7mm machine guns. It''s just that I can hit you, you can''t hit me, I am more powerful than you. So after the adversary attack, more than a dozen fighter planes appeared in the sky falling down with thick smoke. The British officers and soldiers who watched the battle below were surprised to find that these crashed fighters basically came from their own side. After the two sides passed by each other, they immediately started a close fight, and this immediately let the British pilots find out just how big a mistake they made. In the face of Zero Form, the Fighting King in the early days of World War II, his tactics of bypassing and attacking are not worth mentioning. Many British pilots remember that they were clearly circling the tail of the enemy''s aircraft. They did not expect the enemy to appear in their tail. Many fighters were shot down in this way. As for the RH20T fighter, there is no chance of fighting with you at all. All of them are just one blow, swooping up, and attached to the middle. This fighter may not be qualified as a carrier aircraft, but it is very good as a fighter. Although the RH20T fighter is inferior to its air force brothers, the famous RF20 fighter, but with the strength of the British Air Force in Egypt, there is still no way to deal with it. Not to mention the fact that there are biplanes in the fight against one''s own fighters this time. Although they are the best among biplanes, the generation gap between biplanes and monoplanes is not so easy to break. So in the next battle it was a bit lopsided. Because most of the fighters that were shot down were from the British side, this greatly frustrated the British officers and soldiers who watched the battle. And basically the Romanian fighters that were shot down were the result of a hurricane. As for the Gladiator, its poor maneuvering put it in a position of abuse in battle. As for the Hawk fighter, well, don''t talk about it. In the end, after losing all the Hurricane fighters, the remaining Gladiators and Hawke all hurriedly fled back. The Romanian fighter jets did not give up, and continued to chase the escaped British fighter jets. This angered some British fighters who fled. They led Romanian fighters to the air defense positions, completely ignoring that the air defense positions might accidentally injure themselves. In the face of this situation, Romanian fighter jets dispersed it and visited Alexandria. In the port, all air defense positions have opened fire. The Rodney, Sovereign, and Warspite battleships also moved, while the Malaya had already been stranded to the southwest corner. . High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 723： The war exhaustion sinks After driving away the British fighter jets, the bombers once again visited the port of Alexandria in the fighter jets. I saw dense fire in the port. British officers and soldiers were operating various anti-aircraft weapons, constantly firing at the incoming Romanian aircraft. In the face of the air defense firepower on the port and warships, Lieutenant Colonel Elsted, who led the team this time, clearly felt that the firepower had not improved much. I saw him immediately give orders. "The first dive squadron began to attack the ground. The second dive squadron attacked the shipyard. The third dive squadron attacked the Malaya. The fourth and fifth squadrons were on alert." As his voice fell, the RU18T dive bomber immediately separated several waves and flew towards their respective targets. And he did not stop continuing to command. "The first squadron of HF201 fighter jets immediately harassed ground air defense. The first and second squadrons of H57 torpedo aircraft waited for the opportunity to look for their targets." As a result, several more planes separated their teams. In the face of several incoming aircraft formations in Romania, the ports air defense firepower became even more fierce. There were even British soldiers holding Lewis and cloth wheel machine guns and chasing them at the incoming aircraft. And Cunningham and Hawkins, who were watching the battle somewhere in the port, felt a bit of a heartache when they saw a bomber formation leaving. "No, this is going to blow up the shipyard." This is Hawkins could not help but yell out, Alexander has a naval shipyard, mainly to provide repair and maintenance of warships. Looking at the way it went, it was obvious that he went straight to the naval shipyard. Sure enough, two minutes later, the naval shipyards air defense fire was loud, but several violent explosions could still be heard. I knew it was the explosion of a 500KG bomb. But after a while the phone rang, the officer on one side picked up the phone. "Here is... ok... um... I see." The officer who put down the phone came to Cunningham to report, "Your Excellency the report commander, the naval shipyard just called. The shipyard was attacked and suffered heavy losses. The specific losses cannot be estimated. However, according to preliminary estimates, the shipyard wants to repair large-scale repairs. For warships, it will take at least 5 months." "Okay, got it." After the general was sent away, Cunningham still kept his eyes on the situation in the port. It''s just that the officer''s report made Hawkins unable to sit still. "It won''t work like this, we must find a way." Facing Hawkins, Cunningham replied without looking back. "I think of any way, all the losses I have suffered so far are not as important as keeping these warships." That''s right, Cunningham concentrated most of the air defense firepower in the port, just to keep these battleships. At this moment, two dive bombers that wanted to penetrate the defense were hit by anti-aircraft fire and turned into two large fireballs in the air. This caused Cunningham to applaud again and again, "It''s a good fight, the boys should fight like this." It was just that this might have angered the air raid fleet, and saw the Romanian attacking fleet, and the warships that were not in charge of the port began to target the surrounding air defense facilities. "boom!" A temporary air defense firepoint surrounded by sandbags was hit by a 60KG aerial bomb. The soldiers operating this 20mm anti-aircraft gun were swallowed up by the explosion before they even had time to scream. The 20mm anti-aircraft gun it operated was thrown high and fell heavily to the ground by the shock wave of the explosion. It''s just that the broken barrel of the gun shows that this anti-aircraft gun is completely scrapped. Such battles are staged everywhere in Alexandria. It''s just that the dive bombers are the best at doing this, and they are expert at dealing with these fixed firepower points. As one of the few 4.5-inch anti-aircraft gun positions in Alexandria, the No. 3 anti-aircraft position is a rare reinforced-bar soil structure air defense tower. The installation of four 4.5-inch anti-aircraft guns on it is very important to defend Alexandria. During the last air strike, two 4.5-inch anti-aircraft guns were destroyed. In the Romanian air strike this time, the gunners of the remaining two 4.5-inch anti-aircraft guns kept firing gunfire with the idea of ??revenge for their colleagues. And its fierce counterattack naturally attracted the attention of the air strikes. I saw two dive bombers climbed up high and started diving attacks on them. The screaming siren went from far to near, and the No. 3 air defense battlefield was still holding on. At this time, there was a loud bang, and a dive bomber was blown out in the air. The huge fireball told others about the achievements of the No. 3 air defense tower, but after the fireball, another dive bomber came out and dropped to the dangerous cordon of 800 meters before dropping a 1000KG bomb. The huge bomb carried the acceleration brought by the dive bomber and slid through the top of the tower that could withstand 500-pound bombs. "Boom~" With a loud explosion, the anti-aircraft tower has turned into a cloud of dust. And Donilk of the dive bomber waved his hand, expressing his excitement at the destruction of the air defense tower that killed his comrades. After gradually destroying the surrounding fire, the remaining bombers began to attack the port warships. This time the bombing changed the strategy. Although the small warships that have been annoying have become the target, the light cruiser has become the focus of it, and the 10,000-ton light cruiser Edinburgh has become the thorn in the air strike group. This light cruiser has powerful anti-aircraft firepower. In addition to 12 152-caliber main guns, it also has 12 4-inch (101.6 mm) caliber anti-aircraft guns, 16 QF 2-pound (40 mm caliber) banging guns, and 8 12.7 guns. Millimeter caliber anti-aircraft machine gun. In the previous airstrikes, the aircraft group was greatly disturbed, and now they plan to use the squat warship first. I saw four dive bombers, one from the left and the other from the right. The 1,000 kg bombs under their belly were enough to make them immobile. Obviously, the Edinburgh also knew this. Its anti-aircraft artillery fired fiercely, and its speed increased, and it was doing various maneuvers in the narrow harbor. "Boom~" A dive bomber was hit, encouraging the soldiers on the Edinburgh to boost their confidence. Only the remaining three dive bombers were never hit again. They reached a predetermined altitude and dropped a bomb in their belly. Facing the bombs falling from the sky, the captain of the Edinburgh personally operated the rudder to try to avoid the bombs. "boom!" A bomb fell into the sea near it, and the explosion caused fluctuations in the current, causing the Edinburgh to sway. "boom!" The second bomb was not so lucky. It fell on the No. 2 turret, and the weak top armor could not stop it from entering. It exploded in the turret and exploded at the same time. The scattered fragments caused a large number of casualties, reducing the anti-aircraft firepower by half. "boom!" And the third one did not fall on the ship, but fell into the sea along the stern, and the explosion it caused happened to blow up the rudder. This completely lost control of the Edinburgh, and slammed into the destroyer Cuckoo, which was unable to dodge. This warship of no more than 1,000 tons, no matter where it was the opponent of the 10,000-ton light cruiser, was directly sunk. Edinburgh was also knocked to the right at the same time, and his right was a war exhaustion. Seeing the Edinburgh heading straight to her, War-weary was shocked and could only give way quickly. And such a move allowed the war exhaustion to widen the distance from the other two battleships, and at the same time allowed the attacking fleet to see an opportunity. I saw the H57 torpedo, which had been waiting impatiently, immediately rushed up, and its target was obviously the war exhaustion that was temporarily isolated. When the war exhaustion saw the incoming torpedo machine, it naturally did not dare to neglect. In addition to maximizing the effect of his own air defense firepower, he also began to prepare for torpedo attacks. The war exhaustion swooped directly to the southwest corner, where the Malaya had already been bombarded in turn. And Malaya is not afraid of relying on the advantage of stranding, and it fought with the incoming fighters vigorously. Obviously, the idea of ??war-weary is also known to the incoming fleet. I saw the H57 torpedo machine rushing all the way with the air defense blow after being lowered. Arrived at the launch area, dropped the torpedo in the belly Nearly a dozen torpedoes rushed straight towards the war exhaustion, which immediately made the war exhaustion full of rudder to the left, and jokingly avoided the most dangerous left. Three torpedoes, and then began to hit the rudder to the right to avoid the torpedo from the right. Only more than a dozen torpedoes came from all directions, which made it impossible for the war exhaustion to completely avoid it, and saw two torpedoes in the midship of the ship. The sea water frantically poured into the cabin, making the war exhaustion even slower. This naturally caused a larger wave of torpedo attacks. Nearly twenty torpedo planes were dispatched together to launch a siege on the war exhaustion. After hitting 7 torpedoes, the war exhaustion couldn''t support it anymore. The sinking of the Warspite also let the other two battleships know that they would be able to go down here, and they ran aground to the shore after each bearing the cost of a torpedo. As for the Nelson, after the airstrike fleet launched two torpedoes to confirm that it had rolled over, it did not take care of it. And this attack caused the Mediterranean Fleet to reduce the number of two battleships again, but the attacking fleet did not know that the commander of the fleet on the other side of the fleet had a dispute with the chief of staff. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 724： Withdrawal The reason for the dispute between the two was that a British reconnaissance plane was shot down by a fighter performing guard outside the fleet. Only before it was shot down, radio waves had been detected. In other words, their location has been discovered. In the face of this situation, Lieutenant General Midraphael, the commander of the fleet, asked to leave immediately after the return of the carrier-based aircraft. As the chief of staff, Major General Fernandez has different opinions on this. He believes that at present the Egyptian British army should not have many aircraft capable of attacking the fleet. As long as the fleet is ready for anti-submarine warfare, another wave of aircraft should be deployed to blow up Alexandria more thoroughly. Faced with Major General Fernandez''s idea of ??trying to maximize the results, Midrafell did not agree at all, and saw him retort. "Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, as a hunter, we cannot just take care of the prey in front of us and forget the possible danger behind us. Although I also know that another wave of air strikes will completely paralyze Alexandria, but it will put us in danger. in." "Your Excellency Commander, our air strikes have wiped out the essence of the British air force in Egypt. Combined with the telegram we received a moment ago, the British army has dispatched gladiators and Hawke fighter jets to intercept our air strike fleet, which is enough to explain problem." In the face of Fernandez''s rebuttal, Midraffa disagrees very much. "Your Excellency, what you think is the most ideal state, but the war cannot be handled according to your optimal state. Moreover, the British fighter plane encountered by the air strike group in Alexandria was only the first interception. And have you thought about it. Now that our position is exposed, it is very likely that the British army will no longer intercept our airstrike fleet in Alexandria. They can completely let us attack and organize fighter planes to attack our fleet. And at this time, how should we deploy troops? " Yes, Midriffel may not have heard of Tian Qi''s horse racing allusion, but the truth is all figured out. Compared with the British Mediterranean Fleet, which are basically old ships, Romania is a new ship. Don''t say that I can''t change it, even if I touched Midraffa, I feel distressed. Moreover, this fleet is basically the full strength of the Romanian Navy. There was an accident. How did Midraphael explain. However, Fernandez couldn''t say anything in the face of the words of Commander Midraphael. Although he consciously believes that the British army does not have much air strength, he only needs to work hard to completely destroy Alexandria. It''s just that this is self-consciousness, but consciousness can''t be used as a reason to say it, let alone the full strength of the Romanian Navy in this fleet. So he can only speak in a negotiable tone. "We can wait for the fleet to return and reduce the scale of the third air strike, how about 150 sorties, so as to reduce our stay time." Midrafell was furious when he heard what his chief of staff said. "My Chief of Staff, it is past 12 o''clock when the fleet comes back. You plan to come back later after the next air strike. It will take at least 2 hours. This does not count as the return supply time. If you add it, it will take at least 3- It ends at 4 o''clock. Let the fleet stay in a position known to the enemy for 4-5 hours. Do you know the danger?" Seeing that the commander totally rejected his proposal, Fernandez wanted to fight for one last time. "but" I saw Midraphael stretched out his hand to stop it, and the Chief of Staff wanted to continue speaking. I saw him speak categorically. "Nothing. Now I have the authority of the commander of the fleet to issue an order: wait until the fleet returns, and set off immediately. According to the scheduled plan, we will enter the Sea of ??Love from the west of Crete and return to the port of Thessaloniki." Facing Midraphael''s order to retreat, Fernandez stopped arguing. I saw him walking out of the command room and outside. Standing on the commanding tower of the Kurmis, this area is full of Romanian warships. From the mighty and majestic battleships in the inner layer to the destroyers in the outermost layer of the fleet, they closely protect the five ships in the core area. Aircraft carrier. Fernandez felt secretly that after this war, the pattern of naval battles would change. The aircraft carrier will also be promoted from the auxiliary status to the same status as the battleship. "Perhaps after I go back, I should report up and urgently increase the aircraft carrier''s construction plan." Fernandez was smoking a cigarette while thinking in his mind. Of course, the time spent waiting for the construction of a regular aircraft carrier is not short at all, it will take at least two years. Of course, before that, perhaps a few more **** aircraft carriers should be rebuilt. He looked at the Barker and Gilescu, which were clearly different from the three fleet carriers, and thought that he needed to see what other fast cruise ships in Romania were suitable for transformation. It is long and fast, but it is also suitable for transformation. These few requirements are really a headache. Maybe you have to wait for someone to help you after you go back. That''s right, Fernandez is already thinking about the next step. Now that the commander Midraffa had made a decision, he did not continue to struggle. And through the telegram, I learned that these two air strikes basically achieved their own results, although there are still regrets. For example, in its third air strike plan, in addition to continuing to strike at warships in the harbor, it is also necessary to further strike at facilities in the harbor. But after a while, the returning fleet has appeared in front of everyone. The five aircraft carrier gaps began the busy and busy receiving work, but compared with the last time, the ground crews are much easier, because they don''t need to refuel and load ammunition for these fighters. It''s just that the blood-stained people lifted from the fighter planes from time to time are also showing their danger. The crew of carrier-based aircraft is more dangerous than others. So although the time for the return flight was more concentrated this time, the reception work proceeded very quickly. They only need to direct the planes to park, and then put them into the hangar with a lift. Of course, the last one that landed must be the HF201 fighter. This aircraft has been in the air for a long time, and it is also a fighter. Of course, it needs to be retained until the last reception. Moreover, many of them were not put in the hangar after they were received, but instead remained on the deck. This is also a move made in response to possible dangers. Its just that it took a lot of hard work to fly from the morning to the current pilot face. After the returning fleet was recovered, Midraffa glanced at the casualty report and issued an order. "Starting to return now." Following his order, the fleet that had been here for a long time immediately accelerated to leave. As for the victims of this air strike, General Cunningham of the Mediterranean Fleet also received news of the departure of the Romanian fleet in an hour and a half. Of course, it is the British Air Force''s credit to know so quickly. Even though the British Air Force doesn''t know about being indecent, it must take revenge, even if they are not strong enough. So when the British fleet of the brigade was divided into several strands and rushed to the Romanian fleet position on the telegram, no fleet was seen. While continuing to look around, he did not see him again. It''s not that I didn''t see it, but the news of nearly a hundred fighters over the fleet at that time, so that these big herrings and swordfish did not dare to go and die. Of course, another reason is that the position of the Romanian fleet is already outside their combat radius. High-speed text hand-playing Romanian eagle chapter list Chapter 725： British catastrophe day So when Cunningham got the news of the departure of the Romanian fleet, his whole heart was finally relieved. It''s just that the face of the current miserable situation of the Mediterranean Fleet makes people cry. All three aircraft carriers sank, the only Counterattack battle cruiser also sank, and five battleships sank two. In addition to the other warships that were sunk, its losses have exceeded those in the Jutland naval battle. However, compared with Jutland, Britain now does not have the strength to open five warships in one go. At this time, Cunningham said to the same sentimental chief of staff around him. "Telegraph to London and report our losses. I am willing to bear all these responsibilities." Cunningham''s words made Hawkins'' expression very bitter, and Commander Cunningham alone could not bear such a tragic result, and the Chief of Staff himself did not have to run either. This is not the time to think about this. London is still waiting for its own report of the loss. So when the telegram that lost 3 aircraft carriers, 2 battleships, 1 battlecruiser, 8 other warships and hundreds of aircraft was sent to London, Chamberlain, who was anxiously waiting for the news, turned black and almost fainted. The Seal of the Palm and the Secretary of the Air Force Hall, who had been waiting on the side, immediately stepped forward to support him, while the other ministers who were urgently recruited because of the news of the Alexander airstrike, looked at the Prime Minister''s expression and cried out inwardly. Sure enough, after Chamberlain circulated the content of the telegram, everyone''s face was very ugly. And they knew that at this time the world throne of the British Empire was severely kicked by the Romanians, and it was still kicked on the navy, the lifeblood of the British Empire. After Chamberlain recovered, he asked. "Everyone talk about it, what should I do now?" Facing Chamberlains inquiry, the Secretary of the Army Belisha took the lead in giving advice. "I think it is necessary to provide reinforcements to Egypt immediately to ensure the security of the region is not violated. Our Department of the Army can arrange for new forces from India and Australia to give priority to reinforcements to Egypt." Obviously, the attitude of the Secretary of the Army Belisha is to give priority to keeping Egypt. And his words were endorsed by other cabinet ministers. "Yes, we must keep Egypt." "The Empire cannot afford to lose Suez." Everyone here knows the importance of Egypt to Britain. Not to mention the importance of its position to Britain in the Eastern Mediterranean and the Middle East. The Suez Canal alone is worthy of British efforts to protect it. This canal that connects the Mediterranean and the Red Sea is of vital importance to Britain, the most important colony of India. The word for Emperor of the British Empire was given by India (the emperor or empress of India). As Secretary of the Seal and the Air Force, Hall said at this time. "I think Egypt''s air defense needs to be strengthened. Now we can draw more advanced aircraft from other colonies to support Egypt. In addition, I think that the local side should also draw 4 squadrons of Spitfire to support Egypt. In addition, given that Egypt will face the threat of the Romanian fleet and needs more aircraft capable of dealing with ships, I think it is also possible to draw a batch of support from the homeland. " After Hall said it, he changed his voice. "These are our responses to the attack on Alexandria, and now I think there is a very critical issue that must be addressed squarely." After successfully focusing everyone''s attention on himself, Hall said the name of a country. "That is the attitude of Italy." His words instantly let others know that the attitude of Italy is extremely important now, especially after the heavy losses of the British Mediterranean fleet. After the outbreak of the war, the division of labor between the British and French navies was that the British Mediterranean fleet blocked the Romanian navy from entering the Mediterranean, while the French fleet looked after Italy. As for the British local fleet, it was naturally a task that existed in World War I, blocking German warships in the North Sea. And now with the Mediterranean fleet being attacked at the port and no one is watching the Romanian fleet, who can guarantee that Mussolini will not be moved. As long as the fleets of the two countries converge, the French fleet cannot at all rival the combined naval strength of the two countries. The Mediterranean Sea will become a dangerous sea area for British and French ships. This is something that Britain will never agree to. "So, what can we do to prevent Italy from being motivated by greed? We have to know that they have alliances with Germany and Romania. Although our country and France have not dared to act rashly because of the strength of our country and France. But now our Mediterranean fleet has suffered such a huge loss. Under the circumstances, it will be very difficult to make it abide by the rules." Defense Coordinator Thomas expressed his doubts. Facing Thomas'' doubts, Hall gave his own suggestions. "We have one way, and that is to hand over the interests of Greece to Italy and use Greece to stabilize Italy." Halls words drew other people to whisper. Isnt this an improved version of the previous appeasement policy? "I know what you are trying to say. This is a betrayal of Greece. But I have thought about it. Now our country and France in the Mediterranean are at a disadvantage, and the local fleet needs to supervise the North Sea. There is no way to mobilize extra fleets to supplement the Mediterranean fleet. Now if it doesn''t Stabilize Italy, then we may lose the Mediterranean. Who can bear this responsibility? And leaving Greece to Italy will deepen its conflict with Romania." Hall''s words caused other cabinet members to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of this approach. And Chamberlain saw the Secretary of the Navy Churchill sitting there silently and asked. "Churchill, what do you think about this." Churchill, who was named by the Prime Minister, shook his head and said. "I have nothing to say. If Greece can be used to exchange for Italy to stand on our side, I am in favor." But Chamberlain was not satisfied with this, so he asked further. "Then your Admiralty Department has any plans for this." Although he had only served as Secretary of the Navy for less than a few days, Churchill was still very clear about the Navy and saw him speak. "Our current work is mainly to assess Alexanders loss, and to investigate whether the two fleet commanders are negligent in this regard. In addition, we also need to speed up the construction and outfitting of other George V-class battleships. Get it into service soon. As for the aircraft carrier, the first two of the Glory class, the Glory and the Victory, are already underwater. We will let the shipyard work overtime to complete the outfitting work, and we will also urge the work of the carrier-based aircraft. After the completion of this batch of warships, we expect to be able to take into account the Mediterranean. As for now, we can only rely on the naval power of our ally, France. " Obviously, Churchill had no good way to deal with the current situation in the Mediterranean, and he could not change the battleship to supplement the loss of the Mediterranean fleet. And Chamberlain waited until he finished speaking, and said that these suggestions are all good, then we will discuss how to deal with the problem. After a period of discussion, the cabinet reached a solution. First, it evaluated the damage, and then sent an investigation team to evaluate the commander General Cunningham and the Chief of Staff General Hawkins. However, according to the usual practice, the two commanders were the commanders. Will be punished, very likely to be retired from active service. In addition, troops will be sent to reinforce Egypt, mainly to preserve the Suez Canal. In addition, if the diplomatic department is allowed to woo Italy, it will not change its position if it proposes to exchange Greece for Italy. There is also speeding up the construction of warships, and contacting the United States to test whether it can buy its retired warships. After everyone else was gone, Prime Minister Chamberlain left Churchill. After the tired Chamberlain rubbed his astringent eyes, he spoke to the only admiral of the Navy in front of him. "There are some things I need to tell you alone." Hearing Chamberlain''s words, Churchill nodded and did not speak, because he knew there was still something to say. Sure enough, Chamberlain continued to speak. "This biggest defeat of the Royal Navy in a century will cause anger among the people. I can''t do long as the prime minister. Although other cabinet members have been thinking of ways, I know that I''m not far from stepping down. Up." Chamberlain paused here and continued. "As you know, I was originally not interested in politics. I was forced to join politics later, but I only thought that I did a good job. It took only ten years to become the core of the party. Originally, I didn''t want to be the prime minister. But there is no one in the party and I can only fight hard. I dont know about Germanys army expansion. Its not that the finances cannot support it. It is necessary to leave enough room for healthy finances. Otherwise, we may follow in the footsteps of Germany and Austria in World War I. ." After talking so much, Chamberlain stopped venting himself and saw him ask about Churchill in front of him. "Churchill, are you interested in being the next prime minister?" "Very happy to." "Well you are going to resign as Secretary of the Navy. Next, you need to show your tough side better to the people." Looking at Churchill who was leaving, Chamberlain felt a headache, and then he needed to persuade the party to accept Churchill as prime minister. On that night, the British newspaper reported the news of the attack on the Mediterranean Fleet. The results of 5 sinks and 3 injuries made the British people completely angry, and they demanded the government to launch a counterattack against Romania. The newspapers also accused the government of being responsible for this loss. In addition, as the commander in question, Cunningham was even more scolded in the newspapers. Some newspapers even ridiculed that it would be better to let his puppy be the commander of the fleet than this General Cunningham. In this regard, the government can only retire them in advance in order to calm the anger of the people. When Chamberlain, as the prime minister, knew that both of them retired and did not calm the anger of the people, the best choice was himself. But I still need a little time to prepare. Chapter 726： German navy on track The news that Alexandria was attacked by Romania caused a sensation not only in Britain. It has aroused widespread attention throughout the world, and even Chongqing during the war of resistance gave a large-scale report. No way, the British Navy is recognized as the number one in the world, but it was confirmed by defeating countless challengers, so this seems to be shocking news. Especially after waiting two days later, after the captive ship was released, more details about the Romanian fleet''s surprise attack on Alexandria were revealed and more news was released. Especially on the Greek cruise ship Christina, there are many whistleblowers, and all weird revelations have appeared. Even the sea monsters helped the Romanian fleet conceal the British reconnaissance, this kind of outrageous news has been reported by unscrupulous tabloids. However, in major newspapers, they all called this Romanian surprise attack no less than a battle in Jutland. Its groundbreaking use of carrier-based aircraft to attack ports will greatly increase the importance of various countries on ports. As for the Lieutenant General Midraphael and Major General Fernandez who performed this mission, they were called the Romanian Navy Gemini, and were known as the Poseidon Trident of the Romanian Sea God. Unlike the enthusiastic people, countries pay more attention to this, and the analysis of the Romanian attack routes is more professional. And they were bravely chosen by the Romanian navy and cheered for the fast crossing of the main channel at night. Such a wild approach is indeed completely unexpected. It''s just that there are disagreements on Romania''s choice of hiding places. Some people think it is an unknown island, others think it is in a hidden sea area, and some people think it can get help from a certain country. However, no matter what kind of research it is, it cannot be denied that the surprise attack on Alexandria will make this war very delicate. Britain and France will face threats from both sides, Germany and Romania, what choice should Britain and France make? In Washington, the United States, Roosevelt had just finalized a plan to add two more aircraft carriers, which made the Secretary of the Navy Stark and the famous Colonel King smile. In Japan, a group of naval generals are resuming the Romanian surprise attack on Alexandria. When everything was done, Yamaguchi couldn''t help but praise him. "Unexpectedly, the Lord Fernandez, Commander of the State of Luo, had such courage. The first wave of releasing all the chess pieces was a completely unsuccessful move, which is really admirable." On the side, Nan Yun Zhongyi praised the other general. "The Commander of the Fleet, His Excellency Midraffa, is a courageous and courageous model who can resist the temptation to continue to expand the results and leave without looking back, just staggering the attack by the British aircraft." Facing Nanyun Zhongyi''s words, Yamaguchi Du Wen couldn''t help retorting. "In my opinion, the third wave of attacks can be continued. The old British fighters are useless at all, and they can be shot down directly with zero. At this time, the third attack is absolutely necessary. When the game was resumed just now, I think the results should be expanded." When Nan Yunzhong heard what Yamaguchi said, he couldn''t help it. "How can it be called necessary. At that time, the first task in the face of the British attack was to keep the warships. They were not easy to save from the emperor''s thrift and don''t need to be used for wave battle. Seeing that the two men were about to quarrel, Yamamoto Fifty-Six immediately intervened as the commander of the joint fleet. "Well, two, such quarrels will only make people laugh. In addition to learning Luo''s tactics, we should also learn from them to get along with each other. It has to be said that Luo''s air raids on ports are very groundbreaking and sudden. Sexuality, this has caused the British Mediterranean Fleet to almost be killed or injured. So we cannot relax because we have a lot of enemies. Because the Pacific Ocean is also very suitable for the use of aircraft carriers, I hope you will work hard." Hitler is summoning Raidel in Berlin, Germany, Romania''s ally. "Marshal, what do you think about the Alexandria air raid?" Faced with the head of state''s question, although he was dissatisfied with the premature outbreak of the war, as a qualified soldier, Raidel replied. "For our ally, Romania, this victory is enough to show that the British navy is not invincible. As long as we speed up the construction of warships, we will certainly be able to compete with the British fleet." Hearing that Raidel was involved in the construction of warships again, Hitler was slightly dissatisfied. No way, who allowed the war to completely disrupt Raidel''s shipbuilding plan. Now the Z plan has only built a small half, how can this not make him feel dissatisfied. And now Hitler has no choice about this, because the war broke out and facing his old enemy France, he needed to give priority to ensuring the needs of the army. So he ignored what Raidel used to talk about, and said the purpose of looking for him this time. "How is the construction of the two aircraft carriers now?" Hitler''s inquiry made Riddell''s rift to pay attention, and it was obvious that the head of state had become interested in these two aircraft carriers. "At present, the Earl Zeppelin has completed 85% of the work, and as long as the materials keep up, it will be able to serve next year. As for the Peter Strasser, the current hull has completed 57% of the progress. As long as sufficient materials are guaranteed, the next year Will also serve." Hitler thought for a while and said. "Regarding the construction of the Earl Zeppelin, I will instruct them to provide sufficient material guarantees. As for the Peter Strasser..." Hitler said that it is stuck here. Germany produces so much armor steel every year, which makes the navy more dissatisfied with the army, and the navy is dissatisfied with the more army. Just seeing the hope of seizing sea power Hitler thought about it and couldn''t help but continue. "The construction of the Peter Strasser can''t be stopped. I will find a way to raise supplies for you." No way, although Hitler did not understand the navy, he was still able to pay enough attention to sea power. In the past, Germany alone had no hope of rebelling against Britain. Now, with the addition of the Romanian navy, it is enough to challenge the British and French navies. And he has another way to get armored steel, and that is to use Jews. Five Jews traded for a ton of armored steel, enough to make Edel, who likes to collect them, smile. Now there are so many Jews in the occupied areas of Germany and Poland. They are not exchanged for some materials that can help Germany. As for the issue of the plane, Hitler''s personal order, then Goering should know how to let go. In the face of Hitler, Raidel felt that this was a complete surprise. Although he has doubts about the effectiveness of aircraft carriers in the North Sea, at least it is better than nothing. And Romania has already used aircraft carriers as an obvious demonstration. If the German Navy can''t even learn this, then it is unnecessary to be the commander of the navy. Chapter 727： Mussolinis decision Regarding Romania''s severe damage to the Mediterranean fleet in Alexandria, Italy has a different view. In the prime minister''s house, Mussolini watched and listened to the news brought by his son-in-law. He played with this pen in his hand and talked about it playfully. How do Britain and France intend to exchange Greece for our continued neutrality? " "Yes, father-in-law." Ciano, who is the Minister of Foreign Affairs, answered his father-in-law''s words, then took a sip from the water glass and said. "It seems that the loss of Alexander made Britain and France anxious." Mussolini mocked when he heard the son-in-law''s words. "Can you not worry, we have lost the British Mediterranean fleet. What can France do to stop our Italian warships, let alone our ally Romania. In recent years, Romania has developed rapidly under the leadership of Edel, not only the army? Great, even the navy is so strong." Yes, Mussolini was jealous. When he came to power before, Italy was even more powerful than Romania. And after busying himself with the development of this country, Italy has developed quite well. But compared with the development of Romania, it immediately appears to be nothing. In addition to the fact that there are too many Romanian plains, Mussolini''s domestic resources also make Mussolini jealous. There are oil, coal and iron in the country, and basically all the raw materials needed by the industry. If Italy has as good resources as Romania, Mussolini is also confident to develop Italy to that extent. Of course, Italy is not bad now. After the Spanish Civil War and the Ethiopian War, the Italian army that proved itself and the navy that dominates the Mediterranean (the French and British Mediterranean battleships are not as many as Italy), it is time for it to capture enough benefits for Italy. Up. Just thinking of the Romanian navy''s record just now, Mussolini couldn''t help but speak again. "By the way, Ciano. Do you think we should build an aircraft carrier?" As soon as Ciano heard what his father-in-law said, he knew what was going on. "Why, the Navy filed a report again requesting the construction of an aircraft carrier?" Mussolini did not conceal his son-in-law and future successor. "Yes, Admiral Cavaliari has submitted another request for the construction of an aircraft carrier." "It seems that the Navy is still obsessed with building aircraft carriers." Ciano is right. The Italian Navy has proposed to build an aircraft carrier long ago, but the senior government believes that the need for multiple aircraft carriers in Italy is not urgent. The Italian peninsula as well as Sicily and Sardinia are natural aircraft carriers that can fully function as aircraft carriers, and Italy needs to spend more money on the task of building battleships. In fact, this is also on par with Italy''s needs for the Mediterranean. The Italian Navy has always had the main imaginary enemy being the French Navy, whose demand for aircraft carriers is indeed lower than for battleships. Moreover, the Mediterranean Sea is not large (relatively speaking), and the urgency of the demand for aircraft carriers is really not high. Of course, the above ideas are all in the 1920s and 1930s when the aircraft''s technology was not high, and the aircraft carrier''s combat capabilities were not demonstrated. Now that everything has changed after Romania used an aircraft carrier to attack the Port of Alexandria. The Romanian Navy fully demonstrated the role of the aircraft carrier, which made the Italian Navy, which does not have an aircraft carrier, very greedy. Therefore, Admiral Cavaliari, who is the Deputy Secretary of the Navy and Chief of Staff, will naturally not give up this opportunity. He once again proposed the construction of an Italian aircraft carrier based on the use of the aircraft carrier by the Romanian Navy. One more thing, the current ministers of navy and air force are all Mussolini. Obviously, this time Admiral Cavaliari''s strategy worked. Seeing the role of the aircraft carrier in Alexandria, Mussolini certainly couldn''t ignore it. It''s just that now he is still a little undecided, because the results of this Alexandria battle really made him greedy, so his attitude towards the construction of aircraft carriers has somewhat softened. As for the attitude of his father-in-law, how could Ciano as the son-in-law fail to feel it, thinking of the relationship between his family and the navy (his father is the only senior member of the navy in the Communist Party), Ciano said. "I personally think that the navy''s request can be agreed, but the number needs to be strictly controlled. Because the current financial expenditure is relatively large, there is not much balance allocated to the navy for shipbuilding." That''s right, Ciano intends to release his kindness to the navy. Although he was not born in the navy, his father is. Moreover, his father was still the link between the navy and the party, and Ciano did not intend to give up this advantage. Mussolini couldn''t help asking when he heard the son-in-law''s words. "Will this cause dissatisfaction with the Army?" "The cost of building an aircraft carrier is much less than that of a battleship. We can do it with a special appropriation. Besides, the proportion of the army''s expenditure is high enough, and the military expenditure is over half. How much do they want." Naturally, Ciano knew the situation of Italian military expenditures. The proportion of the navy generally only occupies about three tiers, and the air force did not exceed 18%, and the rest was all army expenditures. As far as the situation facing Italy is concerned, this is obviously biased towards the army. Of course, this is also related to the low proportion of Italy''s military expenditure. Although the situation in Europe is rapidly deteriorating, Italy''s military expenditure accounts for 14% of GDP, which is lower than the British army''s 15%. (Its much better. At this time in history, it was 10%. Now 14% is in the case of Edel drawing cakes) In the case of obviously insufficient military spending, Italy must give priority to ensuring the safety of the country, and the army is still the basic plan of the army, and it is obvious who to choose. After talking about the navy, Mussolini obviously had something to say. I saw him hesitate to speak. "Ciano, do you think it''s time for us to join the war?" Obviously Mussolini couldn''t sit still after seeing the clear situation in the Mediterranean. As for the words of his father-in-law, Ciano replied after thinking about it. "I do not know." That''s right, in the current situation, Ziano really didn''t know how to choose. Unlike his strong opposition in history, the Italian navy is now stronger, and with the Romanian navy, it can easily obtain maritime superiority, which is also very beneficial to Italy''s expansion. To the east, you can make territorial claims against Yugoslavia, and to the west you can attack France with Germany (although this is not a good choice). As for the colony of Libya this is even simpler. To the east can attack Egypt, occupy the Suez Canal, and to the west can solve Tunisia and Algeria, both are good choices. As for the East African colonies, they can also attack Sudan and North African forces to attack Egypt. But with such a big advantage, Ciano still has a little worry in his heart, mainly because he is afraid that the result will be like a replica of World War I. It''s just that if Italy is still hesitating with such a big advantage, then when the final results are calculated, Italy will not share much benefit. As for his father-in-law''s words, it was obvious that his heart moved, and he did not have sufficient reason to oppose it. Mussolini was not angry when he heard his son-in-law say that he didn''t know. I saw him speak. "I plan to call the Romanian ambassador over to discuss it. This time, to let us in Italy, at least the raw materials of the aircraft carrier need to be implemented." That''s right, Mussolini intends to hit Edel on the spot. This is also Mussolini''s helplessness. Although Italy does not need to import armored steel from Britain before World War I, the current output is still not enough. While Romanias armored steel production has gradually increased to a very high figure (under someones wise leadership) in the past few years, Italy naturally intends to find a way out of it. Chapter 728： Robbed Edel Edel, who had just returned to Bucharest from Thessaloniki, was very exhausted, but very energetic. No way, the navys surprise attack on Alexandria was very successful. It sank more than a dozen warships and destroyed most of the British Mediterranean fleet, but he only paid the loss of 67 fighters (because of the second air strike, the British fighter jets Crossfire). This made the Romanian navy famous in World War I and also allowed Romania to gain control of the Eastern Mediterranean. According to the latest news from Britain and France, the two countries currently require their merchant ships to go as far as possible to the Cape of Good Hope. Now that he has obtained such a great battle feat, Edel naturally needs to personally ask the officers and soldiers of the attacking fleet. So on the second day after the report was sent back, Edel took a special train to Thessaloniki. This time, the navy was naturally very happy when the king personally welcomed the return of the fleet. This also means that Romanias investment in the navy over the years has not been in vain, and the navy has submitted a satisfactory answer to the kingdom. Therefore, the Romanian Navy naturally did not dare to neglect the Kings condolences. It not only arranged the most rigorous protection, but also raised the review to the highest level. After all, it is wartime, and it cannot be ruled out that someone wants to assassinate Edel. After the fleet returned, Edel personally stood on the trestle bridge to greet them. And the photo of him with the two commanders became the headlines of major newspapers the next day. Later in the newspaper, the resumes of Lieutenant General Midraphael and Major General Fernandez were introduced. This also makes the names of the two of them become the most popular admiral, and their popularity remains high. In this regard, Edel sees everything in his eyes, and he also knows the reasons why the Navy will push behind. It is nothing more than the navy''s need for military support in order to gain national recognition. On the other hand, the Navy intends to introduce its own famous generals in order to enhance the self-confidence of officers and soldiers. That''s right, the Navy planned it this way. Although the famous general is a double-edged sword, its existence helps to improve the morale and self-confidence of the army, but defeat and death can also greatly affect the morale of officers and soldiers. It''s just that the benefits of this thing are too great, as long as the conditions are available, the military of which country does not want to launch several. In this regard, all countries are the same, otherwise there are four or ten famous players. And Midraphael and Fernandez, relying on this attack, also have enough capital to serve as a famous general. It''s just that Edel didn''t stay in Thessaloniki for long. After welcoming the fleet, he used the opportunity of holding a celebration party to talk with local celebrities and returned. And here needs to say, at the celebration party, the aircraft carrier commander Major General Fernandez, found Edel at the reception, trying to persuade Edel to continue to build two aircraft carriers. At that time, Edel was smiling while listening to Major General Fernandezs endless speeches, while watching the two old navy foxes Lomodan and Nestacu watch their noses, noses and hearts, with an expression that had nothing to do with him. Teeth tickled Edel''s eyes. Because Edel told them before the war, Romania had no plans to build a large warship in a short period of time. Their current warships are their combat power. During the war, Romania will only supplement small and medium warships such as destroyers, light cruisers, and submarines. Because after the Romanian War started, the navy will no longer be tilted in materials, Romania needs to concentrate its production capacity to prepare equipment for the army. Because only Edel knows that Romania only has more than a year to prepare, and then it will fight the largest land battle. Therefore, all resources now need to be tilted toward the army. As for the navy, it can only provide the necessary construction and maintenance for it. It is no longer possible to start construction of large warships. Besides, the construction period of large warships is too long, basically starting in 2 years. Unless the navy is related to national safety, the army will be more effective. It''s just that the two of them didn''t know it, and ordered other generals to come, even if they didn''t instruct them, they got their default. Edel guessed right, Fernandez''s behavior was the default. Inside the navy, there is no ignorance about the thoughts of Major General Fernandez. He had this idea after knowing that his Majesty had a celebration banquet today. And with the help of others intentionally or unintentionally, Fernandez came to Edel smoothly. Fernandez, who saw Edel, cherished this opportunity very much. He seized this good opportunity to talk about the benefits of various aircraft carriers, as if it were a perfect warship with no shortcomings. In the face of this well-feeling Major General Fernandez, Edel wanted to point out his mistake very much, but after all he had done a great job for Romania, and it was hard to refuse to listen patiently. However, the Major General Fernandez talked too much, and Edel looked at his watch several times and hinted that he didn''t care. In addition, on this occasion he is not easy to interrupt his speech. At this time, Edel regretted not taking the guards into the arena, at least they themselves didn''t have to be so troublesome. Slowly, Edel realized that if he did not agree to one or two of the Fernandez major, he would not be able to get out. After finally weighing, he agreed to the decision to build another aircraft carrier. After hearing Edel''s promise, the Major General Fernandez finally stopped. In fact, he was uneasy in his heart. If it weren''t for some people''s guidance, and secretly cheering for himself, how dare he catch the king and talk nonstop. If Edel had been enduring fifteen minutes, Fernandez would be speechless himself. Fortunately, His Majesty agreed to build an aircraft carrier. Although it will take at least two years to see it, at least one capital ship can be added to the navy in the future. After his Majesty agreed, Major General Fernandez would not dare to stay here and leave immediately. Now he just wanted to go as far as he could go, what on earth did he do, he was simply obsessed with it, forcing his Majesty to agree to his request. It''s just that after he left, Romodan and Nestaku secretly gave each other a look, and the reasons for it were realized by themselves. Edel, who was robbed of an aircraft carrier by the Navy, naturally would not have much interest in attending the next banquet. After meeting a few local celebrities hastily, Edel left early. After staying in Thessaloniki for one night, he took a special train and left the next day. As for whether he would have worsened the navy''s senses due to this, the answer is clear no. This is because the navy is not embezzling funds, but vying for the share of funds. It''s just that the methods are somewhat unreasonable. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 629： News from Italy (thanks to Xiaoxings leader and full stop... "You said Italy wants another batch of supplies?" Edel, who had just returned to Bucharest, was surprised by the news brought by the Prime Minister and a number of ministers. No way, Romania is not opening a shantang, just casually supporting Italy. Besides, Romania is still at war, so there is no time to support neutral Italy. Just when Edel wanted to refuse, he suddenly stopped. "Italy proposes to ask for supplies at this time, is it planning to participate in the war?" "Sure enough, your Majesty. Indeed, Italy intends to join us, but Prime Minister Mussolini requested that they need to provide them with a batch of supplies. Because Italy had insufficient preparations before, many supplies had gaps." The Prime Minister''s words made Edel finally let go of his worry. Mussolini finally plans to end, as long as Italy is off, then Romania and Germany will get a good helper. That''s right, this is not only what Edel thought but also Hitler thought. Only compared with Germany, Romania has a higher demand for Italy, so the cunning Hitler will win over Italy''s work, mainly by Romania. The name is called so that the two countries can better coordinate their interests in the Mediterranean. As for Romania''s closeness to Italy, Hitler does not care now, because Germany is naturally stronger than the two countries, but what he does will definitely make the relationship between the two countries better. Moreover, Germany''s arch enemy France is on the side, so he has no extra energy to take care of these things. Edel wanted to understand this, and then he said. "How much supplies does our Italian friend want this time?" There was no response to Edel''s question, which made him feel a little strange. "Your Majesty, let''s see for yourself." Prime Minister Mihalaki took out a list and placed it in front of Edel. Edel leaned forward to see it. "310 tanks of various types, 40,000 tons of various artillery shells, 312 artillery of various calibers, 841 anti-aircraft guns, and 1,000 engines. Various chemical products such as hydrochloric acid, potassium, and sulfuric acid total 3,000 tons, and ordinary steel materials are 200,000 tons. Tons, 15,000 tons of high-quality armored steel, and 2,000 machines of various types." This long list of lists made Edel not know what to say, and the feeling that Mussolini is here to eat. Don''t underestimate these lists of supplies, which are worth more than 300 million U.S. dollars. No wonder the prime minister dare not speak, such a list must be opened by yourself. Edel''s first thought was to negotiate with Italy to reduce the number on the list. It''s just that as soon as this idea appeared in his mind, it was dismissed by him. There is no way that others do not know the strength of the Italian army, can he still not know. This looking good army was exposed after encountering the British army, and was beaten up by the British army, which restored the morale of the British army. And this is not what Edel wants to see. He needs the Italian army that has been able to temporarily contain the British army, even if it only contains Romania to prepare for landing. So after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said. "According to Italy''s request, we can give these supplies." And Edel''s words shocked the prime minister and the people immediately, and the Foreign Secretary Costel couldn''t help but speak. "Your Majesty, just agree to it." Edel nodded and answered. "Yes, just agree to it." Seen in Edel, it is better to agree now than to bargain. This allowed Romania to shorten the preparation time, because Edel intends to take advantage of the British navys lack of opportunity in the Eastern Mediterranean to cause Romanias landing in the Middle East as soon as possible, so the Italian navys help is needed to contain the French navy. Despite the fact that the French navy was silent in World War II in history, it still has a navy of more than 700,000 gross tonnage, including 1 aircraft carrier, 5 battleships and 7 heavy cruisers. The Richelieu class battleship (2 ships) and the Alsace class battleship (2 ships) are the backbone of the Italian navy. Among them, the premature Richelieu-class battleships are two 380mm-caliber battleships built for naval competition with Italy. As for the Alsace-class battleship, it was to deal with it. Later, Italy built three 406MM-caliber Emperor-class and prepared. This warship is equipped with 3 3-piece 406 mm main guns, with a standard of 44,000 tons and a full load of 53,125 tons. This class is 251 meters long, 35.5 meters wide, and has a speed of 30 knots. This is why Edel needs to bring Italy into the camp. Because of the increase in Romanian naval power, it will naturally affect the shipbuilding of other countries. Not to mention that after Italy obtained Libyan oil, it was an impatient shipbuilding plan, and it gave birth to a different Richelieu class. As for the Alsace class behind, it was also because of the French response after Italy obtained the 406-caliber gun. Therefore, facing the increasing strength of the British and French navies, the Romanian navy must have allies. There is no better ally than Italy, and Edel must pull Italy into the water before he can attack the Middle East. The two are complementary to each other. For the future of industrial blood, what does it matter if Edel is now atmospheric for a while, anyway, then Italy will know that the benefits of Romania are not so easy to take, and it is very hot. It''s just that Edel knows this, but the government doesn''t. After hearing Edel''s words, the prime minister and foreign minister thought they were from Italy if they didn''t know that their king was from Germany. Your Majesty is very kind to Italy. This is the first time I have given supplies. It''s just Edel who makes the decision. They can''t even object to it, so they can only acquiesce in Edel''s decision. Although I can''t object to it, I still need your Majesty to know his attitude. Seeing that his prime minister was silent, Edel thought it would be better to clear them up, after all, they are the backbone of the government. "Prime Minister, are you confused about my decision?" Edel was talking about the Prime Minister in name, but who knows that this includes himself. "Yes, Your Majesty. The Italians are too greedy. They always ask for nothing, and they have not fulfilled the duties of the alliance." Facing Edel''s inquiry, Mihalaki bluntly pointed out his dissatisfaction. "Yes, Italians are not trustworthy and at this time, Deputy Chief Kelsteff also agreed. The words of the two prime ministers made everyone else nod to themselves. Edel saw the situation before him and knew that not persuading them would have a bad influence on the next work, so he immediately spoke. "I know that everyone is dissatisfied with the several requests for supplies from Italy, but in fact I am not satisfied inside." Edel''s words made the people present feel incredible. Didn''t your majesty nod and agree with the aid? Edel was very satisfied, and saw him continue to talk about the performance of the senior management. "But dissatisfaction returns to dissatisfaction. Now is the time of war. We must put all these emotions away. In order to defeat Britain and France and seize sufficient benefits, we cannot push Italy to Britain and France. Everyone knows the process of the last war. The importance of Italy to us." Although Edel''s remarks did not dispel their dissatisfaction, at least it would not affect the next work. After Edel agreed to provide material assistance to Italy, Mussolini''s preparations accelerated, and the Italian government is now carrying out military mobilization in addition to collecting various materials. Britain and France were shocked by Italy''s mobilization, and asked its ambassador to test the Italian government''s tone more than once. The Italian government gave an excuse that in response to the current tensions in Europe, Italy must have a military force sufficient to deter the enemy. Although Britain and France did not say anything, it is an indisputable fact that France is adding troops to the border between the two countries. Not only that, Britain and France are also speeding up the deployment of troops to Tunisia, Egypt, Sudan, Tanzania and other places. But none of this can stop Italy''s determination. By October 30, Italy officially announced its participation in the Axis camp and declared war on Britain and France. Since then, the European battlefield will become even more confusing. Chapter 630： Churchill comes to power The declaration of war by Italy is a major event in the world, and all countries feel that this war is more and more trending towards twenty years ago. Neutral countries have begun to arm themselves on a large scale, whether it is for profit in this war or to protect their neutral position, at least to make themselves look uncomfortable, it is a wise choice. Compared with other countries, Britain and France are most directly related. With regard to Italys declaration of war, the French side has very strong opinions. For this reason, the French Prime Minister Daratis diplomatic letter to London expressed dissatisfaction with the loss of the British fleet in the Mediterranean. The telegram of the French Prime Minister has also become the last straw that crushes Chamberlain''s government. The Labor Party, which was initially very dissatisfied, immediately demanded the resignation of the Prime Minister in Parliament. What makes the situation worse is that some people in the Conservative Party express dissatisfaction with the Prime Minister. Since the declaration of war, in just two months, Britain has suffered heavy losses both militarily and diplomatically. Obviously someone needs to be responsible for this, and there is no more suitable candidate than Chamberlain to occupy the position of prime minister. Neither the appeasement policy he directed nor the subsequent conflict between Dro and the Soviet Union failed. Not to mention that under his leadership, the British Imperial Navy suffered a shameful defeat in Alexandria, which directly led to the declaration of war in Italy. The prime minister, who has suffered countless failures like this, does not step down and keep it. Although Chamberlain made great contributions to the recovery of the British economy, his previous mistakes have made it impossible for people to think that he is qualified for the post of prime minister, at least he is not qualified for the post of prime minister during the war. In fact, Chamberlain knew that his prime minister had little time after he declared war in Italy, but he was still holding on for the sake of follow-up arrangements, but his approach was even more criticized. Some people even call him a treacherous figure who is greedy for power and will not leave. Faced with such a turbulent wave of opposition, Chamberlain naturally couldn''t ignore it, and now he gets boos as soon as he goes to parliament. Fortunately, his arrangement was almost the same. On the third day after the declaration of war in Italy, Chamberlain announced his decision to step down. It stands to reason that after Chamberlain stepped down, the opposition Labor Party should form a cabinet, but it is a pity that the Conservative Party still dominates the parliament. In the Conservative Party, few people have the courage to take over Chamberlain and leave the post of prime minister. They are all aware of Chamberlain''s methods, even he has planted a big somersault on this, and other people are even less capable of doing this job. At this time, Chamberlain recommended Churchill as the party''s candidate for the post of prime minister. For Churchill, everyone in the Conservative Party knows him. It''s just that it has nothing to do with ability, but Churchill can be called an outlier among the Conservative Party. Since entering politics in 1900, Churchill has been incompatible with the Conservative Party. Within a few years of joining the Party, he claimed to be an "independent Conservative" and was expelled from the Conservative Party. Later, he fell to the Liberal Party, and after the Liberal Party came to power, Churchill was appointed as the undersecretary of the Colonial Affairs Department. Later, Churchill was appointed as the Secretary of Commerce and formally entered the cabinet. Since then, Churchill has been turning around in various ministerial positions, and it is a mixed blessing. It was not until the outbreak of World War I and the failure of the Dardanelle plan led by him that he lost his power and became the lowest-ranking minister in the cabinet. Churchill, who was excluded from the political circle, decided to resign and rushed to the French front to participate in the war in person. After a few months, Churchill was recalled and appointed as Minister of Military Supplies without being a battalion commander for a few months. (Well, the tank was invented by Churchill) After the war, the Liberal Party lost successive elections, and Churchill found that the ship was unreliable, so he gradually alienated the Liberal Party and moved closer to the Conservative Party. It''s just that this period is a time when the power of the Labor Party has skyrocketed. Neither the Conservative Party nor the Liberal Party are opponents of the Labor Party. After the First World War, Britain believed that there would be no danger of a war again and advocated disarmament, and Churchill was one of the very few people in Parliament who opposed disarmament. In the United Kingdom, Churchill is also known for his tough attitude, so Churchill is also a minority in the Conservative Party, and his relationship with the Liberal Party is more prominent in the party. It was just that Chamberlain proposed Churchill as the next prime minister. Although there were different opinions within the Conservative Party, there was no other suitable candidate. In the end, Chamberlain''s proposal was accepted. So on November 5, the king summoned Churchill and ordered him to form a cabinet. One hour later, Churchill met with Labour Party leader Attlee and invited the Labour Party to join the cabinet and gained support. Then Churchill gave a famous speech: "I have nothing but blood, hard work, tears and sweat to give to everyone. You ask: What is our purpose? I can answer with one word: victory, fight at all costs Victory, no matter how horrible you are, you must fight for victory, no matter how far and difficult the road is, you must fight for victory, because you cannot survive without victory." And then Churchill was also vigorous and resolute. He himself opened several aspects of the Admiralty as the temporary headquarters of the new cabinet. He himself also lived in the Admiralty. It''s just that even though he has searched the British family property, he has no good way to deal with the current disadvantages in the land. Because the United Kingdom lacks new battleships, the old Queen Elizabeth and Vengeance are currently unable to compete with the new-style battleships of Illo. The only one who can compete with it is the George V class, just to see whether the German navy can move lightly. Moreover, the vast colonies of the United Kingdom also need warships. Therefore, despite the fact that the British Navy currently has 12 battleships, 2 battle cruisers, and 3 aircraft carriers, the only one that can compete with the Axis battleship is the two George V. The World Class and the Hood, the others are old warships. In this regard, Churchill can only order the Navy to speed up the construction of two Glorious-class aircraft carriers for sea trials and speed up the construction of three George V-class aircraft. Yes, the British Navy currently lacks battleships the most. In the harsh climatic conditions of the North Sea and even the North Atlantic, the role of battleships is irreplaceable. At present, the British Navy does not lack battleships, but lacks new-style battleships with excellent performanceOf course, Churchill also knows that it is impossible to compete with the Axis Group by itself. Therefore, he attaches great importance to France. On the third day after becoming prime minister, he personally went to Paris to discuss with France. It''s just that this conversation was not very pleasant, because France asked Britain to send naval forces to the Mediterranean to help relieve the pressure from Italy. Moreover, it was pointed out that battleships such as battle lines and battle cruisers were needed, which made it impossible for Churchill, who was planning to fool the past with heavy cruisers. How could Churchill send out the capital ship at this time, and blockade the German navy would need more troops? Now Germany has a fleet of 1 battleship, 2 battlecruisers and 3 pocket battleships. Although its strength is not worth mentioning with the United Kingdom, its speed is far from that of old warships. There are only two battlecruisers and 2 George V. Number to catch up with its footsteps. However, these four warships alone cannot complete the mission. The only way to stop these fast-running German warships is to deploy dispersedly. Because if it can''t stop it, it will threaten the maritime transport lines that are vital to Britain. If there were no sea transportation lines, Britain would not even have enough food. It is precisely this point that makes the German side so interested in breaking the war. This is also the reason why the United Kingdom attaches so much importance to the blockade of the North Sea. He failed to get the Churchill he wanted from France, and then went to Paris many times, but at this time he changed to France to urge the British to send an expeditionary force to facilitate joint operations between the two countries. And Churchill therefore took the opportunity to use the army as a bargaining chip to dispel France''s request for naval assistance. It was just that it was too difficult for the French navy to resist Italy and Romania in the Mediterranean. After looking around, Churchill set his sights on the American continent. (Recommend a book of domestic history "The Disruptors of Chu and Han Dynasty", and those who are interested can check it out) Chapter 731： Ultimatum Putting aside Britain and France, let us return to the Mediterranean. For the current Greek government, there is a very embarrassing thing now, that is, even though Greece has given up the former Bulgarian territory in the north, Romania still adopts an aggressive attitude towards it. In Albania, Italy also made no secret of its ambitions for Epirus and Corfu. Especially after the British Mediterranean Fleet lost its combat effectiveness, this attitude became more obvious. As far as Greece knows, Romanian troops that participated in Polish operations are continuously entering the Thrace region through the Bulgarian mountains. As far as Greece knows, Romania currently has at least 300,000 troops in the area, many of which are elite troops that have just arrived from Poland. As for the Italian army in Albania, it has also increased its strength, and its deployment there has increased from 35,000 to 56,000. In the face of the surge in Romania and Italy, the Greek government is not doing nothing. On the one hand, they suppressed the domestic wave of opposition to the two countries (avoid giving them excuses), while requesting material assistance from Britain and France. Faced with Greece''s request for assistance, the two countries, who were worried about the situation in the Mediterranean, were naturally willing. They not only agreed to Greece''s request for eight divisions, but also took the opportunity to propose that the two countries could provide aircraft and warships as long as Greece was willing. Faced with the kindness of Britain and France, Greece declined the uneasy and kind proposals of the two countries. If Greece accepts British and French fighter planes and warships, then war will inevitably break out. It''s just that Greece''s wish was not fulfilled, and even before the aid of Britain and France arrived, Italy and Romania issued an ultimatum to Greece. Ask Greece to hand over Epirus and Corfu to Italy, and cede the occupied Macedonia, Lemnos, Lesvos, Chios, and other islands close to the Turkish coast to Romania. Ritter Island must also be managed by Romania for 30 years, after which the island decides to stay on its own. Greece is limited to 24 hours to reply. In fact, this condition is much better than what I discussed earlier. Because if Greece really agrees, it will save Italy and Romania''s time and military supplies, and the two countries have achieved their respective goals, so why not do it. And if the Greek side opposes it, then it will happen that the initial requirements of the two countries will be met. Faced with the demands of Romania and Italy, Prime Minister Metaxas, as the Greek dictator, would naturally not make a decision immediately when faced with this ultimatum. He only saw that he recruited the main government officials and showed them his self-will. Luo''s condition. The senior military and political officials recruited by Metaxus looked ugly after reading this ultimatum. No one wants to look at this condition, but only the 24-hour time limit is given to Yi Luo, which obviously won''t give them a chance to delay. Seeing the silent scene, Metaxas said. "I believe this ultimatum, everyone has seen it, and now everyone can talk about it." Admiral Papagos, who has the hottest temper and is also the commander-in-chief of the army, immediately spoke. "We cannot accept such an ultimatum. If anyone agrees, they will become sinners of the nation and the country." As a military representative, Admiral Papagos''s attitude is naturally the toughest. For such harsh conditions as the ultimatum, the army was the first to refuse. Some people were against it and others were in favor. I saw the Minister of Commerce and Trade Tasamotos speaking. "I think this condition can be discussed again, for now..." "How to talk about it, this is completely dividing the territory of Greece, and we will never agree to it." Unexpectedly, Tasamotos hadn''t finished speaking, and Admiral Papagos planned his speech. Facing the head of the army who interrupted his speech, Tasamotos waited until the other party had finished speaking before asking. "So is the military sure to resist the attacks of the two countries?" "Why not. As long as we insist on using terrain to fight, we can completely drive the Italian-Romanian army out of Greece after Britain and France come to help." "I don''t know, how long do you expect to spend on this?" "As long as we resist for half a year, we can get support from Britain and France. There are many mountains in our country, and these advantages can be used to delay the opponent''s offensive." At this time, Tasamotus continued to speak. "Very well, this method can be used in land battles, then how are you going to solve it at sea." Tasamotos'' words caused Admiral Papagos to get stuck. Although he has the confidence to use the terrain to delay the enemy''s footsteps, there is no way he can do it at sea. However, Greece has a long coastline and is very easy to be used by the enemy. And Metaxas words immediately made everyones eyes on the Secretary of the Navy Sacheralios body. As the Minister of the Navy of Greece, Admiral Sacherario naturally knew his navy well. Facing everyone''s attention, I saw him speak. "The navy is willing to fight for the kingdom to the last ship." The Secretary of the Navy''s slick words also clearly showed that the Navy did not block the confidence of the enemy navy. But having said that, as for the Greek ships, what confidence does it have to stop the Romanian and Italian navies? The two largest warships of the Greek Navy are the Mississippi-class battleships sold to them by the United States. These two pre-dreadnought warships should have gone to the shipbreaking yard long ago. But because Greece has no money, it can only continue to be used. The words of Admiral Sacherario made Tasamotus snorted. These people can''t see the situation at all. If the British fleet is still there, then Greece can still have the capital to resist. Now that there is no foreign aid, it is Greece itself. , What can I do to resist the army of Illu It''s just that the next words of Prime Minister Metaxas surprised him even more. I saw the prime minister stand up and say it. "Well, now I announce the answer to this ultimatum. Greece rejects any of the treaties. Greece will not sell its territory for the peace of grievance. If they want to fight, then fight. Right!" The words of Metaxas ushered in the cheers of many people. They could not accept Luo Yi''s terms. Even if Greece is a small country, it must have dignity. As for Prime Minister Metaxas, who announced the decision, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He couldn''t agree to this condition at all. Before signing the Munich Agreement, he lost his prestige. Now if he agrees to this ultimatum condition, then the anger of the people will tear him to pieces, and he will be nailed to the pillar of historical shame. . So Metaxas can only be tough to the end, otherwise it is self-destructive. Since the results are all the same, why not leave a good reputation. Tasamotos quickly calmed down after hearing the Prime Minister''s decision. He stopped talking after the Prime Minister made a decision. After the meeting was over, he also got in the car for the first time. "Minister, where are you going now?" "Come back home." Tasamotos, who was sitting in the back row, looked at the scenery in Athens. Various thoughts flashed through his mind. When he was almost home, he suddenly called the driver. "Stop, Wells." "Okay, sir." "Hey~" As the car came to the side of the road, Tasamotos said after thinking about it. "Now go to the Domor Hotel, I still have something to deal with." "Okay, sir." Under the operation of the driver, the car immediately turned to the destination he said. Tasamotos, who was sitting in the car, had a gloomy face because he had made a major decision. Greece cannot be destroyed in the hands of Metaxxas and others. Someone must stand up to stop it, and he thinks he is the candidate. You just need to go to the Domor Hotel first, because there is a person you need. Chapter 732： The Battle of Greece (Part 1) After Greece rejected the demands of Romania and Italy, Romania officially declared war on Greece on October 29, and Italy declared war on Greece the next day. Greece, which was declared war by the two countries, quickly joined the Anglo-French alliance. It''s just that the two countries currently do not have enough sea power in the Eastern Mediterranean, and assistance to Greece can only take advantage of the opportunity to use sea and air to urgently transport a batch of people and materials, but this batch of materials and personnel will not be too many. In addition, in order to express the attitude of being with Greece, the British army also mobilized two squadrons of Hurricane fighters into Athens to protect the airspace of Greece. It''s just that these two squadrons are not enough. You must know that Romania has stationed a squadron in Thessaloniki alone, and there are more than 1,000 advanced fighters stationed in the entire Thrace region. At present, inside and outside the city of Thessaloniki, it has become a large barracks, full of officers and soldiers in military uniforms of the sea, land and air forces. Many officers and soldiers looked at this Mediterranean-style city curiously. The warm and humid climate was something they had never encountered before. It''s no wonder that as long as there is time, these Romanian soldiers will come and play. But in the past few days, as Romania declared war on Greece, there have been fewer figures in military uniforms on the streets. In Menboko, outside the city of Thessaloniki, this is the headquarters of the Greek Group Army currently established in Romania. A total of 16 divisions and 5 brigades are under its command, with a total strength of 320,000. Such a large force will naturally not lack a commander, and General Mandiv will be responsible for commanding the Greek campaign. And he is now at the headquarters to welcome the arrival of a general. "Hoffman, how are you. I didn''t expect you to perform so well on the Polish battlefield. I know in Thessaloniki that you played around with our ally, the Germans." It was Lieutenant General Hoffman that Mandiv greeted. This time he and the 1st and 4th Divisions were transferred to strengthen the Greek Army. The two of them will form an armored corps with the 8th Armored Division and 54th Motorized Division that have arrived long ago, and become Mandiv''s trump card, and the commander of this armored corps is Hoffman. In the face of Mandiv''s praise, Hoffman couldn''t dare to bear the praise of the director of education, he could only say aside. "It''s not worthy of your admiral''s praise, it''s just that I just happened to meet it." "Don''t be too humble, I''m not always so serious like Feleit." For this, Hoffman dared not take it. He has no capital to participate in the topic between military giants. Seeing that Hoffman didn''t dare to take the conversation, Mandiv didn''t wait for this topic to be pulled out by himself, and continued talking. "I can tell you the good news. We are very satisfied with your battle in Poland. As long as this time is not bad, we should get the possibility of promotion." Mandiv''s words made Hoffman feel a burst of ecstasy in his heart. It was said that soldiers who didn''t want to be a marshal were not good soldiers. As a lieutenant general, how could Hoffman not want to be promoted to admiral. It''s just that it is too difficult to be promoted to general. Even if Hoffman has been a lieutenant general for almost ten years, it is also very troublesome for promotion. Because Romanias generals not only represent military ranks, they also represent political status, so Romanias general ranks are limited in number. Not only do you need military exploits and contributions to the army, you also need to have a position to give you the top spot. That''s why there are currently more than two hundred Romanian lieutenant generals, but the ranks of generals in active service can be counted with one hand. And now Admiral Mandiv''s words clearly represent that the number of generals will be expanded, thinking deeper, the rank of Marshal will also appear. It''s just that it''s not known who is the first one, because this requires your majesty to make a decision. Mandiv looked at Hoffman, who was a little excited, thinking that he didn''t take advantage of the news in vain. In fact, he knew more than Hoffman, because it came from His Majesty Edel. In response to the huge increase in the size of the Romanian army, in order to solve the embarrassment of the ranks that may appear in the command, the proposal on expanding the number of senior military ranks jointly drafted by Feleit and him, as well as the navy and air force, has been put on His Majesty''s desk. According to the news he had received, his Majesty also agreed with the second. It''s just that these newly promoted generals cannot be compared with the old generals in terms of political status. Apart from other things, the history of the students is not comparable to these new promotions. Of course, these old guys will hand over their rights sooner or later, but they just need to wait until later. Of course, if you are not ideal on the battlefield, it will be the same for everyone. As for the Greeks, did Mandiv consume energy and capsized the ship. The land, sea and air themselves have an absolute advantage, so they won''t be able to win, so you can go home and hug your grandson as soon as possible. Of course, when Mandiv informed Hoffman of the news, it was not idle. It''s that he has to make good use of the sharpest knife in Romania. He not only has to win, but also to win beautifully, or else why should he convince others. I saw that he called Hoffman to the side of the battle map and began to talk about the task assigned to him this time. "You brought the armored troops out. I believe you must be very familiar with them Then I will explain to you now, your mission this time." I saw Mandiv pointing to the battle map and said. "According to the information we have now, the Greek army has mobilized 500,000 troops, of which 350,000 are prepared for us, and another 60,000 are placed on the border with Albania. Among them, there are more than 50,000 enemy Fifth Army in Macedonia, and 280,000 enemies in Thessaly District. Enemy forces in Thessaly District built fortifications on the surrounding terrain of Leptokalia, attempting to use the Pindus Mountains to hold our troops'' footsteps. What do you think of it? " Admiral Mandiv''s words were obviously considering Hoffman, and Hoffman said after thinking about it for a while, looking at the densely drawn map of the assembly point of the enemy forces. "Since the enemy has assembled heavily in Lepto Kalia, we can use sea transportation to land from behind." "This method does not work. The navy has other missions and cannot use sea transportation." After hearing your admiral''s veto of his proposal, Hoffman was not discouraged and saw him continue. "Then we concentrate our forces to attack one point, as long as we open a gap, then we can send a fast force to go all the way to Athens." Speaking of this, Hoffman also knew what his mission was. "Yes." As for Hoffman''s words, Mandiv praised. "The Greeks thought they could use terrain to prevent us from multi-faceted attacks, so let them taste our firepower. I will break a gap and let you directly enter. And this time your code name for your action is Thunder, with the momentum of Thunder. Direct its resistance and destroy it. I will celebrate you in Athens." Since it was a long-distance attack he was good at, who else Hoffman was afraid of. I saw him speak. "Please rest assured, Your Excellency, I will take Athens to you." "I just want your aura." Chapter 733： Battle of Greece (middle) With Romanias preparations completed, the offensive from General Mandiv began on November 2. Still started by the Air Force, Romanian fighters flooded into Greek airspace unscrupulously. Faced with the invasion of the Romanian Air Force, the old fighters of the Greek Air Force were completely unmatched. The Greek Air Force also knows this. They use the method of decentralized harassment to try to use their old-fashioned fighters to the limit. Several Hawker 75s in the sky are expanding their engine horsepower to the maximum, and the pilots are slamming on the accelerator, trying to make the speed of this aircraft reach the limit. The reason for them to do this is that there are nearly ten dark shadows chasing them behind them. If you take a closer look, you will find that this is a Romanian HF201 zero fighter. This fighter is not only equipped with the navy, but the air force also values ??its low-altitude high performance and prepares to purchase in large quantities. It is only limited to this aircraft that has only been produced shortly, and the production capacity has not been expanded yet. Captain Zekov, the captain of the fourth fighter squadron of the third squadron of the Greek Air Force who fled, looked at the distance behind him to chase the enemy plane, and resisted using a microphone to speak to Lieutenant Wade, the captain of his second squadron. "Wade, this is not the way to go." Wade also observed the enemy situation behind him, but he was somewhat helpless. "Squadron leader, what do you say!" In the face of Wade, Captain Zekov has a solution. Fighting is impossible. Before, I had a full squadron and tried to harass the enemy bombers, but I hit a team of HF201 fighters at one end. I think the opponent''s fighters are not as good as my own, so I plan to take advantage. Just after waiting for a firefight, the advantages and disadvantages of the two have been reversed. The next thing is to chase and flee, but the opponent is not only more flexible than himself, but also much faster than himself, and two of his own fighters were shot down while fleeing. But now this situation cannot continue, and Zekov made up his mind to express his plan. "Next, we run away separately, we can run back one by one and count as one." "Also." Facing the words of Captain Zekov, the squadron leader, Lieutenant Wade did not hesitate. This method is indeed better than the other method. The next step is to rely on their own skills. After the two decided, the escaped Hawker 75 fighters immediately divided into two teams and fled separately. Captain Averek, who led the chase, picked up the microphone after seeing the action of the Greek fighter in front of him. "Walker, you lead the team to chase the right, and I lead the team to chase the left. If we continue to score, then we will also score." "Understood, Captain." After putting down the microphone, Averek couldn''t help but looked at the fleeing enemy plane mockingly. I have encountered many of these situations in Poland. No matter how they escaped, they turned into the souls of their own guns. I really think I am an ace pilot who is a vegetarian. That''s right, Captain Averek became the trump card for shooting down five enemy planes in just over two months after the war broke out. Of the four fighter jets engraved on its fuselage, one bomber cannot be faked. This also shows that Averek is a player with both strength and luck. Without superb technology, how can one shoot down an enemy plane, and without enough luck, how can one encounter an enemy plane. In addition, five of them can be shot down in just over two months, and that must have luck against the sky. Therefore, Captain Averek, who came with his luck this time, had good luck again. Carrying out an **** mission, there is still meat coming to the door, so there is no need to say that these meat delivered to the door must be eaten. Letting go is disrespect of God, and he has always respected God very much, and always liked to go to the monastery (over the wall) when he was in his hometown. Although Mother Ruununa didn''t like to disturb the beautiful young nuns herself, she still couldn''t stop him from respecting God. As the escaped Hawker 75 fighters dispersed again, the chasing HF201 fighters also dispersed. By coincidence, the fighter that Captain Averek was chasing was Captain Zekov''s plane. The pursuit of the two squadron captains was even more thrilling, and this also made Averek even more pleasantly surprised. Shooting down a skilled opponent is much more fulfilling than shooting down a rookie. And Zekov has not been able to get rid of the opponent behind him several times in a row, naturally let him know the difficulty of the opponent behind him. After flying over a hill, Zekov was delighted because he knew that there was a small air defense position. The last time he flew over, he saw several 20 mm air defense cannons arranged here. Seeing this, an idea flooded his mind, and he was driving the fighter plane to press the nose and flew directly there. Captain Averek, who was chasing Zekov, saw his prey and rushed towards the low altitude, his brows were frowned. The previous battle made the Hawk 75 familiar with his plane, so he has been avoiding it. Enter low altitude. And now it flies directly to the low altitude, is it because it depends on it or is it trying to fool itself? It''s just that time is waiting for no one, and the Hawker fighter in front of him has opened up a distance between his thoughts. Averek didn''t care about it and followed him into the low altitude. His fighter was so good that it had terrifying low altitude performance, and he was able to run away. It''s just that he also kept an eye on his mind and put more energy on observing the surroundings. After Zekov saw that the pursuing fighter also came down, he was delighted in his heart and immediately began to turn around after flying over the air defense position, making a posture that he wanted to fight his opponent. An attempt was made to drive the Averek behind him into a hovering state, because the fighters had the lowest speed when hovering, which was conducive to the aiming of the anti-aircraft gun. Zekov''s actions made Captain Averek immediately heightened his vigilance, and he intuitively told him this was abnormal. At this moment, the air defense position opened fire. The four 20mm anti-aircraft guns on the position immediately fired at his fighter planes under the command of the commander. "Da~Da~Da~" Several chains of fire made up of 20mm shells turned towards him. One even brushed the side of the wing, and the entrained air flow had already shaken the wing. Such a dangerous situation made Averek shocked himself, but fortunately, his luck was not bad. The anti-aircraft gun didn''t have time to hit him and gave him time to react I saw Avi. Lake immediately pressed down the nose and continued to lower the altitude, only to see the plane approaching the ground quickly like a falling meteorite under his operation. When the distance was only nearly 100 meters, Averek began to operate. I saw that the fighter plane almost wiped the tip of the tree under his operation. This superb technique stunned the officers and soldiers on the air defense position, and then they yelled at them. Because his operation was too fast, the anti-aircraft guns could not keep up with its speed. This is one of the disadvantages of bringing the enemy aircraft closer. If the enemy is too close, the speed of the anti-aircraft guns cannot keep up with the enemy''s speed. But Zekov saw the enemy plane pursuing him and escaped the plot of the air defense position, and he could really curse secretly in his heart. The technology displayed by the opponent also gave Zekov no confidence to pursue it. He just wants to go back to the airport as soon as possible, and wait to see how many of his team members have returned. This time my mission was too bad. On Averek''s side, he sweated on his head after several consecutive difficult tasks, which were due to physical strength and energy. Now he didn''t want to chase that enemy plane anymore. It was too thrilling before, and he almost was about to be taken down. Now he needs to go back and have a drink for a while. The battle between the two of them is just a special case. On the first day of Romanias offensive, Greece lost 50% of its air power, 20% of which was destroyed on the ground. By the next day, the Greek Air Force lost 65% of its aircraft. These are the most elite aircraft in Greece. In addition to the backwardness of the Greek fighter jets, the reason for this is that the Greek land is not deep and there is no place for the Greek fighter planes to stop safely. So three days after the start of the war, the Greek air power was almost lost. And the group army commanded by General Mandiv finally reached the outskirts of Leptokalia. () Chapter 734： The Battle of Greece (Part 2) "Boom, boom, boom!" Fierce artillery bombarded the top of the mountain, blasting the fortifications on the top of the mountain to the ground, and the defending Greek officers and soldiers trembled under the artillery fire. The continuous shelling made all the defenders on the position struggling to support them, and they were waiting for the shelling to end. As for the artillery of the defenders, they had been destroyed before. The suppression of the long-range artillery from the air and Romania left the artillery supporting the defenders with no room for survival. What''s more, what Greece can fight with Romania, whether it is quantity or quality, Romania is a crushing level. At present, the Greek armys largest caliber artillery is the legal millimeter howitzer, but the Romanian train gun is not mentioned. Two large-caliber guns alone cannot stop it. Not to mention in order to compete with the numerous Soviet artillery, Romania has a large number of various artillery, there are nearly a thousand large-caliber guns of 150 mm and above, while Greece has only 85. There is neither a quantitative advantage nor a caliber advantage. How can I compare it with Romanias. Not to mention that Romania holds air supremacy, and all kinds of aircraft make the Greek defenders more difficult. As the commander, General Mandiv went to the front in person to observe the details of the shelling. "Yes, the bombardment has a high rate of destruction to the defenders, and our artillery training has not been pulled down these years." Mandiv put down the telescope in his hand and casually praised the artillery. Although there are no large groups of attachs behind him, only a few of them are high-ranking officers. It consists of Lieutenant General Mordelk, the former commander of the Far East Advisory Group, who served as the commander of the 14th Army, Lieutenant General Foktor, who served as the commander of the 6th Army, and Lieutenant General Hoffman. Major General Mizk, commander of the 39th Division in the position. Such a high-ranking officer came to the front line to check the enemy''s situation, which naturally made people nervous, let alone being hit by enemy shells, it would paralyze the command system of the group army. Therefore, none of them wore their own golden general uniforms, but the same combat uniforms as ordinary soldiers. After Mandiv finished watching the shelling, he turned his head and asked the Major General Mizick. "How is the morale of the soldiers now?" Facing the question of General Mandiv, the leader of the military, Major General Mizick, the commander of the 39th Division, naturally knew that he could not conceal the truth from the General, and it was not difficult to say that such an overwhelmingly dominant situation. "The current strength of the soldiers is pretty good. They generally think that defeating the Greek army is not difficult for us." And what Mizick hasn''t said yet is that the officers and soldiers of their 39th Division are generally from the former Bulgaria, and they have an unforgettable hatred for Greece. This point, I believe it is not necessary for him to say, no one in the room knows. Take a look at the troops incorporated into the battle against Greece. Out of its 16 divisions, five of the main sources of soldiers were recruited from the former Bulgarian territory. And these soldiers from Bulgaria are also willing to attack their original enemies, so morale is very high without mobilizing them. "Are there any difficulties in the materials?" "Your Excellency Commander, our teacher has sufficient supplies and no additional supplements are needed, but if you are willing to supply 20 flamethrowers for our teacher, it would be even better." Mizk''s words amused Mandiv, he looked at Mizk and asked. "Is the flamethrower easy to use?" "It has a miraculous effect against bunkers, tunnels, and caves." After hearing Mizick''s words, Mandiv nodded in agreement. "Well, I will assign a fire-breathing company to you. They will have 18 fire-throwers in a company, which is enough to increase your attacking ability." The flamethrower that Mizk attaches so much importance to is the single-soldier flamethrower used by Romania and early this year. Its number is PZ-2 flamethrower. The research on fire-breathing appliances has been around for a long time, ranging from Greek fires in the Middle Ages to Byzantine firearms, and these have long been submerged in the long river of history. The modern flamethrower was invented in 1900 by German RFidler. Its original intention is to be designed as a kind of exercise equipment, but the German military believes that the invention has practical significance. In World War I, the use of flamethrowers by the German army shocked the Allied countries very much, and then various countries also developed their own flamethrowers. As for the flamethrower research in Romania, after World War I, the captured German flamethrower was used for improvement. Only when we entered the 1930s, this improved German flamethrower seemed outdated, and Romania began to develop a new type of flamethrower, and last year Iasi University invented gasoline coagulation technology, which doubled the performance of the new flamethrower. . The time and distance of its eruption have been greatly improved. This PZ-2 flamethrower, full weight, no fuel: 19.1kg, fuel filling: 30.1kg. Effective range: 22 meters. Maximum range; 50 meters. At present, this flamethrower has been equipped with the Greek group army commanded by Mandiv. Each division has 18 individual flamethrower fire-breathing companies, while the group army has two battalions (four companies per battalion). A special armored fire-breathing company modified by the Jackal IV (9 vehicles). When Admiral Mandiv was talking, the troops of the 39th Division were already gathering positions, and it seemed that they were about to attack. And this naturally attracted your admiral''s interest, and Mizick on the side took the opportunity to speak. "This is the 3rd regiment of our division. We plan to test the enemy''s defense after the shelling is over." After he said this paragraph, Mandiv became interested, and he planned to see the division''s battle. didn''t let him wait any longer, the assembled troops began to rush towards the position. And once you rush up, you can see other doorways. The officers and soldiers of the 39th Division are scattered very widely, and the distance between each person is basically 4-6 meters, and the officers are still instructing the soldiers to pay attention to the distance. Regarding Romania''s offensive, the defensive Greek officers and soldiers on the position would naturally not be ignorant. I saw that there was a dense crowd of people on the battlefield where no one could be seen before the bombardment. Its just that this time they not only need to pay attention to the offensive on the ground, they also need to pay attention to the overhead. I saw dozens of bombers immediately drilled out of the sky and clouds, and the only remaining air defense firepower on the position immediately opened fire. They tried to use the firepower to deter these bombers from bombing the position. But how could this be as they wished, and several bombers drilled out of the clouds and pounced on them. This time, the Romanian Air Force prepared a lot for this battle. And while taking advantage of the ground and air cooperation regiment officers and soldiers move faster. When the formation saw the Romanian army in range, the guards on the position opened fire. The ground with loud gunfire was mixed with the sound of sharp mortar shells, blocking the offensive troops. In the face of this situation, the offensive Romanian army fired the infantry artillery and artillery that had been prepared for it, trying to suppress the firepower of the defending army. "Boom!" A heavy machine gun from the defender''s position was blasted into parts. "Boom!" A light machine gun that shoots cheerfully was also destroyed. Under the bombardment of Romania''s dominant artillery, the firepower on the position was rapidly reduced. Seeing that the position was in danger of being breached, only a surge of reinforcements came up. "Okay, the attack can be stopped. This attack can''t make a position." Mandiv waved his hand to stop the offensive, but how could Mizick stop the admiral''s order, so the offensive 3rd regiment retreated. This battle was very satisfied with Admiral Mandiv, and he had a clear understanding of the Greek army. These Greek troops are not lacking in morale and fighting spirit, but the equipment is too poor, and the technical and tactical level is not enough. He already has a general idea of ??breaking this line of defense, and then he needs to prepare himself. And the Major General Mizk in front of him is indeed capable. He can bring the troops that have been formed less than two years to have combat effectiveness. He is a good young man. Well, compared to Mandiv, Mizick, who is in his forties, is indeed a young man. Chapter 735： Battle of Greece (End) The three consecutive days of financing have made the Greek army under the command of General Mandiv more fully prepared. And the air forces attack also let Greece know what a modern air strike is. In three consecutive days of 4,000 sorties of high-intensity air strikes, the defenders lost 80% of their anti-aircraft weapons. Lost 281 artillery, 981 vehicles, 21l trains, destroyed more than 4,000 tons of ammunition, casualties of more than 15,000 officers and soldiers, and more than 8,000 civilian casualties. Such a huge casualty and loss of equipment have caused a lot of grievances in the Greek army. Although the casualties of the soldiers were not serious, the loss of equipment was too large, and the entire Greek army had less than 600 artillery pieces. At the time when the Greek defenders were the most uncomfortable, the Romanian army began a large-scale offensive. Outside the defense line, more than three hundred cannons with a caliber of 150 mm or more were gathered. Their task will be to blast a gap in the defense line of Lepto Kalia, which is less than 30 kilometers away. In addition to these more than 300 heavy-caliber cannons, there are more than 600 millimeter-caliber cannons, which will also join the chorus. In the early morning of the day, with the order of Admiral Mandiv, thousands of medium and large-caliber artillery began to fire on the Greek positions. "Boom, boom, boom!" The fierce shelling made the earth tremble. The officers and soldiers on the position of the Greek defenders felt the artillery fire on the western front of World War I for the first time. The fierce shelling left the position without a foothold, and the violent explosive shock wave destroyed everything that could be seen in front of him. "Boom!" A field bunker was blown to pieces by a large-caliber heavy artillery. "Boom!" An anti-cannon hole was hit, the soil on the top floor was directly destroyed, and no one escaped. "Boom!" A well-concealed cannon was hit, and the cannon, which was turned into parts, formed a second shock wave. The intensive shelling was like rain. Many Romanian officers and soldiers had never seen it. They all looked at the shelling. Now they are not worried about their safety at all, because the defenders have now decided that they have no energy to take care of them. The priority for the defenders now should be to survive this earth-shattering shelling. In the face of this shelling, Captain Ledley, who experienced it personally and survived afterwards, wrote in his diary. "The Romanian shelling made me feel like the end of the world. My soldiers and I were terrified. Everyone in the bomb shelter was praying to God that he would bless us through this disaster." "And I have to admit that our prayers worked. After the shelling, we saw a 210mm shell on the blasthole. Fortunately, it was a dud. Otherwise, I and the first row would all be killed. It''s just my second row. And the fourth row were not so lucky, they were all hit by the enemy. At the time I thought I was lucky, but our encounter only knew that this was just the beginning..." Yes, the Romanian shelling not only caused heavy casualties to the Greek defenders, but also severely damaged the morale of the defenders. The Romanian side, which suffered such a blow to the Greek army, threw 30,000 tons of artillery shells on the head of the Greek garrison in just 4 hours. Although the cost was huge, the effect was also effective. Of course, General Mandivs gift for Greece is more than that. At the end of the artillery formation, nearly four hundred bombers, under the cover of more than one hundred fighters, pounced on the defenders. More than one hundred of them are RU18 dive bombers capable of precise bombing. This aircraft is well received by the navy and army, and its effect on the battlefield is far higher than that of the RU28 twin-engine bomber. Because of its screaming dive, many people call it the Stuka of Romania. Although the performance of the RU18 dive bomber is worse than that of Stuka, its reputation is far inferior to that of the German Air Reaper. Just for this air support, the Southern Air Force of the Air Force collected most of the bombers in their hands. These fighters flew from Thessaloniki, Serre, Kavala and other places. Among them, the nearest airport is on the Halkidiki Peninsula, which is less than 50 kilometers away from the airport. Thermaic Gulf is less than 50 kilometers away. With the arrival of Air Force fighters, ground forces also began to attack the defending positions. Only this time tanks from the 4th Armored Division were also mixed in. Although the Romanian armored forces are very experienced in using tanks in a concentrated attack, it does not mean that they will not use step-tank coordination. Under the leadership of a large number of tanks, Romanian soldiers can better exert their combat effectiveness. In the face of the Romanian army''s offensive with ground and air cooperation with Gabutan, the Greek army was in a panic. "Enemy tank!" A soldier saw an R20 tank slowly moving towards the position, and let out a heart-piercing shout. It''s just that his reminder is useless against the position, because the whole position is without anti-tank guns. Not to mention anti-tank guns, not even an anti-tank gun. Why are there no such anti-tank weapons in the position, because there is no procurement in the Greek army. Thats right, with the rapid development of armor technology, the Greeks believe that the countrys terrain is not suitable for tanks. Therefore, Greece lacks anti-tank weapons. Its entire army has only millimeter anti-tank guns and 48 Boyce 14-mm anti-tank guns (less in history). Such anti-tank weapons can''t stop even an armored battalion. They are owned by the entire army and cannot be concentrated in one position. Unfortunately, there was not even one anti-tank gun in this position. So in the face of such a situation, the defending commander was blinded, so he could only shout loudly. "Prepare the dynamite bag." Yes, Greece is now planning to use manpower to blow up the slowly moving tanks, but they dont know enough about Romanias tank coordination. The few death fighters who attacked all died before they could touch the tank for 100 meters. In Romanian infantry tactics, the infantry needs to protect the tank, and the tank in turn helps the infantry clear the fire. "Boom!" The R20 tank used the 75mm tank gun to directly aim at a point of fire, and sent it to the sky with one shot. "Boom!" is another firepower point being sent to the sky. faced the firepower point that was destroyed by tanks one after another, which made the defending commander blind. Once he gritted his teeth, he could only continue to use his life to replace the tank that made him angry It''s just that the attacking Romanian soldiers won''t let him do so. The G33 semi-automatic rifle in his hand will allow anyone who tries to get close to the tank None of the Greek soldiers succeeded. In the face of such a rogue dismissal, the defenders have no choice but to carry it on their own. It''s just the practice of procrastinating life, how can it last. "Ah, I want to go home!" A Greek soldier couldn''t stand the pressure, so he dropped his weapon and ran away. Driven by him, more Greek soldiers dropped their weapons. "Come back, you all come back quickly." Seeing the collapse of his own soldiers, the defending officer yelled anxiously. It''s just that he alone can''t save this situation. In fact, it''s not just his position, but almost the entire position. If you look down from the air, you will find that on the defensive position, facing the Romanian attack, swarms of people are evacuating. And this is caused by the pressure from the Romanian army. In history The Greek army that defeated the Italian army and occupied southern Albania, faced the blow of Romanias modernization, and could not sustain a round at all. Facing the collapse of the Greek army, Admiral Mandiv also saw clearly, he picked up the phone. "General Hoffman, now you are on the court." Following the order of General Mandiv, there was a louder roar on the Romanian side. :. : Chapter 736： Capture the Island (Part 1) When the army launched an attack on Greece, the navy would naturally not stand idly by. The many islands on the sea of ??love in Greece need the protection of the navy to occupy them. And this has a huge temptation for the navy. As long as the islands on the sea of ??love are brought to oneself, this will not only change the danger of being monitored at any time, but also turn it into a huge protection net to protect the navy from any threats. . Before the surprise attack on Alexanders sea racing car, it could only be used once or twice. Therefore, the navy is in favor of declaring war on Greece. So it can be said that in this war against Greece, the navy will occupy half of the role. Now that the army has begun its attack on Greece, the navy will not fall behind. In the North Aegean Sea, a fleet of ships is rushing all the way. This fleet is a transport fleet subordinate to the Navy. In addition to professional transport ships and landing ships, it is also mixed with many civilian ships. These civilian ships were conscripted by the Navy after the outbreak of the war, and they were responsible for the transportation of materials and personnel. At present, the total tonnage of civilian ships in Romania reaches more than 3.9 million tons. These ships are mainly responsible for transporting Romanian goods to all parts of the world, and then transporting raw materials and other materials needed by Romania back to the country. Therefore, these civilian ships are basically medium and large ocean-going ships. . When Romania was preparing to fight Poland, these ships had basically returned home, and the remaining small part were basically in neutral countries. At present, the major ports in Romania are full of ships of all kinds, all because of the war. Of course, the Black Sea transportation continues, only as long as the trade partners have changed from the world to Germany, Italy, the Soviet Union, and Turkey. Facing the civilian boats that were parked in the harbor, Hai Ju would naturally not let it go. Except for a few fast cruise ships suitable for transformation into aircraft carriers, other ships have been categorized. And this time in the Battle of Greece, the naval mission was to seize many islands on the Sea of ??Love, so many ships were called up. And their fleet is carrying out the mission of transporting the 1st Brigade of the 2nd Division of the Marine Corps to Lemnos Island for landing operations. Speaking of the Marine Corps, this has only received attention in the past ten years. Before World War I, the Marine Corps had only one regiment with fewer than 2,000 men. Its main task is also to garrison the port to guard against the enemy''s landing. When the navy developed, the Marine Corps was upgraded to a Marine Brigade, and the number gradually changed from one to two, and the number changed from less than 2,000 to over 10,000. After entering the 1930s, the Marine Corps ushered in a major development. Two Marine Brigades were upgraded to Marine Divisions, and the number of them increased from over 10,000 to nearly 40,000 now. And its status in the navy has changed from an insignificant role to an important part of great weight. This is mainly because the navys strategy has changed, from defending territorial waters to mastering the black sea rights, from mastering the black sea rights to the Mediterranean swearing its own existence. It is precisely because of the different center of gravity that the Navy is paying more and more attention to the Marine Corps that can undertake landing and capturing the island. Not only is it equipped with the latest equipment, but also an armored force is formed. Its main equipment is the HR10 amphibious tank. This tank is an amphibious tank specially developed by the Navy for landing. It is modified from the R10 tank. Seal the body of the R10 tank, install a propeller on the tail, and then reduce its weight. In this way, the HR10 amphibious tank is designed. The HR10 amphibious tank designed in this way can sail in the water at a speed of 11 kilometers per hour, and after landing, it can travel at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour, which is completely sufficient for the navy. It''s just that this time the 1st brigade did not have such a weapon for landing operations, but its commander, Major General Milanqi, didn''t care at all, because he had a better choice, the heavy cruiser Brevista who was responsible for escorting it. number. This heavy cruiser will use its 203 mm gun to help the Marines take care of landing. Furthermore, although Lemnos is outside the Dardanelles and its geographical location is very important, it is a dead place for Greece, which has lost its sea and air rights. And the Greek military also knows, so there is only one regiment on this island, and other soldiers can only rely on it to arm the militia. A brigade fights a regiment, even if he is an offensive team and a landing battle, Milan Qi is not afraid. Because the equipment and morale of the Greek army can''t be compared with its own, and the training is even worse. Compared with the self-confident Major General Milanchi, Lieutenant Colonel Lebit, who is the captain of the heavy cruiser Brebissta and the commander of the **** (1 heavy cruiser and 2 destroyer) fleet, is much more depressed. He was not reconciled to his failure to follow the fleet to blockade Crete. **** and artillery missions, in his opinion, these are all things that should be done by warships that have retreated to the second line, and his heavy cruiser is not outdated at all, and should not enjoy this treatment. Lieutenant Colonel Lebit was right, but it had a large caliber. The ship with the worst condition was the Brebista. Who let it be launched in 1926, and it was the first 10,000-ton battleship built, although it was used at that time The most advanced technology, but compared to the next few ships, it is not of the same grade at all. So it doesn''t do these tasks, so who will it let? And not only his heavy cruiser is doing this task, there are also two heavy cruisers assigned to this task, and the battleship Mircea is also doing **** and shelling tasks. The only blame is that Romania does not have old large warships, and can only select some of the poorer warships to perform these tasks that should be performed by the old warships. As for Lieutenant Colonel Lebits obsessive mission to blockade the island of Crete it was because the British were so crazy about Cretes transportation that the navy had to be vigilant. In just a few days, more than 8,000 British troops were transported to Crete, and more than 300 combat aircraft were transported. Although many are second-tier aircraft, they are enough to pose a threat to the surrounding area. In addition, the British army transports the most military supplies. More than 500 cannons, more than 80,000 guns of all kinds, more than 200 tanks, more than 200 anti-aircraft guns, as well as ammunition, fuel, and other supplies have made the island the most important. The port of Heraklion is full of supplies. Regarding the British armys idea, how can the Romanian navy know that it is trying to use Crete as a stronghold to drag the Romanian navy into the Eastern Mediterranean and provide time for its Mediterranean fleet to recover. Now that they know what the British think, how can the navy do what they want. So after the returning fleet took a break, the blockade fleet led by Lieutenant General Midraphael set off. This time I dont have to take all my belongings with me like last time. This time Lieutenant Admiral Midraphael brought 3 battleships, 2 aircraft carriers (Barker, Gilescu), 4 heavy cruisers, 9 light cruisers, and more than 20 destroyers and submarines. This fleet alone is not what the British Mediterranean Fleet can resist. After the fleet blocked Crete, the supply from Egypt was cut off. Except for a small number of ships and planes who dared to smuggle in the dark, other ships did not dare to appear in the surrounding waters. :. : Chapter 737： Capture the island (middle) ||->-> The latest website: There are no people in the small town of Milina full of gunpowder smoke. Only the ruined walls and the people fallen in the blood in the town are telling the sufferings they have encountered. A group of soldiers in light blue uniforms slammed open a street door one by one. Loris, who was also one of them, also kicked the door in front of him with a sharp kick, and the comrades who had already prepared immediately raised their guns and rushed in. "Ah~" A woman''s cry came from inside the house. Loris, who followed in, immediately saw a woman dressed up at home guarding the two children behind her, with a scared expression on her face. The two little guys who were protected by her were not so scared. Instead, they stretched out their heads and looked at them curiously. It was obvious that they were the mistress and children of this house. And Lorris and his teammates did not care about them. First, they searched the whole house carefully, not leaving any corners where people could be hidden. They checked it very carefully. They were taught repeatedly during training. They shouldn''t let go of any possible corners, otherwise they would be irresponsible for the safety of themselves and their comrades. It was obvious that they did not intend to put themselves and their comrades in danger. After checking all the places, they have time to take care of the owner of the house. Because it is obvious that the composition of the family is abnormal, and there is a lack of male owners. I only saw a comrade in arms who knew some Greek, and asked in Greek. "Where is your husband?" And the hostess''s answer made the teammate frowned. "What''s wrong, Rove?" Lorice, who is the monitor, asked. "She said that her husband went fishing." Obviously, this sentence is not true at all, and I dare to go fishing at this time. And at first glance, the furnishings of her house are not like it, not even a broken fishing net, it looks like a fisherman''s house. Lorris, who came from a fishing family, knows this very well. "Rove, tell her that if her husband comes back, she needs to report to the government. She also told her that from today onwards, it is managed by the Romanian government and they are no longer Greeks." Loris, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with the woman, walked out of the house with his own weapon, while other comrades in arms also followed him out. Their task was to search for the Greek soldiers who were hiding, and they had no time to chat with the hostess. It is important to give priority to the elimination of militants, and she will know how powerful the new government is in the future. Lorris led his teammates out of the house and saw the busy scene of the port. Landing crafts and transport boats kept unloading materials from the ships parked in the sea and transported them to the port. This caused the port to be filled with all kinds of materials. From construction machinery to straw paper brushes, the harbor is almost full. Farther away is the majestic and mighty heavy cruiser Brebesta. This landing operation is also the continuous firing of its main guns, causing the towns defenders to flee in a hurry. The buildings built of volcanic rock in this seaside town failed to withstand the attack of its 203mm main gun, which can be described as a hard work. "Bah!" At this moment, a gunshot caught his attention. "This is a Greek-made Manlysia rifle. It should be 300 meters to our right." An experienced soldier opened the source of the gunshot and the type of rifle. What he said is that this gun is an improved version of Manlysia M1895, and according to the requirements of Greece changed to 6.5MM caliber. "Slap, slap, slap!" was talking, and there were a few more shots. Everyone is familiar with the gunshot this time, and this is the G33 semi-automatic rifle they are equipped with. After the gunshots rang, it didn''t take long to see a corpse wearing a pair of civilians appeared on the right side. It was just a glance at the army boots that he was wearing and he was at least conscripted into the Greek army before. Behind, a soldier on his side was helped out, and his leg was wrapped with blood soaked in white gauze, showing where he was shot. "Okay, nothing to look good. But then we need to be more careful. I don''t want no one to have accidents. Everyone completes this task safely." Lorris took the opportunity to express his wishes to his players. "no problem." "Do not worry." "No one wants to go to the hospital." Just as Lloris was preparing to continue the investigation, a messenger hurried over. "Sergeant Lorris, Sergeant Lorris." Lorris, who was stopped, turned his head and saw that it was the messenger Kentri. "What''s the matter, Kentry?" "The company commander sent me to call you back. There are other tasks. On the 214th highland, there is a warehouse hiding more than 30 Greek soldiers. This task was assigned to us." Kentley, panting, ran to them and said the news. "Okay, we see." "Then you go, I have to notify others." Lorris glanced at the players with different faces after hearing the news. He knew what he was thinking in his heart and said. "Okay, this is the task, let''s pass it now." crossed the street and walked to the edge of the town. A large number of soldiers were waiting here. They belonged to the second regiment, one battalion, and three company just like Loris. And Loris and others naturally greeted after they walked over. "Lol, you haven''t seen God yet." "If you die, neither labor and capital will die." "Dali, I heard that one of your soldiers peeed his pants during the mission." "Go away." "Mok, you changed your watch again." "If you want to change a gold watch, I can charge you less." "Forget it, Mok, I don''t have any loot suitable for exchange." Passed through Loris who greeted warmly again, and soon came to bring a simple tent place, this is the company of the second regiment, one battalion and three companies. "Report, company commander, Lorris is here to report!" "Loris, do you know about this mission?" Company Commander Toniemi was standing in a messy tent, drinking water while checking documents. "Report to the company commander, Kentry has already told me. There is a warehouse occupied by Greek soldiers at 214 Heights, and we are responsible for destroying them." Company Commander Toniemi, who put down the file, looked at him with satisfaction. "Yes, that''s it. It''s just that the current mission has changed. These Greeks are defeated and have plans to surrender. I''m going to talk to them. What do you think?" What do I think, what does it matter? It''s just that Lloris certainly knew that he couldn''t say that, so he replied. "Report to the company commander, I think it should be accepted. Although it does not take much effort to eliminate them, in order to avoid possible casualties, we should accept their suggestions. As long as they don''t mention any unintended conditions." Company Captain Toniemi was very satisfied with his answer, put down the water glass and said, "Very good, I think so too. So I plan to let you disarm him in 1 row and 3 shifts. Do you have any confidence?" "Have." Accept the enemy''s surrender, no one is unwilling to accept such a good thing. Although he didn''t know why the company commander chose him, Lloris was not stupid and naturally agreed. "The person who brought you, UU reading and that negotiator..." Commander Toniemi said, shouting here. "Nick, bring that negotiator here." "Okay, company commander." After a while, a man dressed as a civilian but wearing a pair of military boots walked in. It''s just that the military temperament on his body can''t be concealed, it''s just a decadent look on his face. And Commander Toniemi walked up to him and said. "Lieutenant Ma Dekai, since you have agreed to take your people to surrender, now is the time to keep your promise." "There is no problem on my side, can you guarantee the safety of our lives and personal property?" "Please don''t worry about this, what we promised, we won''t regret it." "Well, I will take your people to disarm my soldiers." It can be seen that this Lieutenant Madekai no longer has the will to fight. After Lorris led his man to leave with Lieutenant Madekai, Captain Toniemi smiled at Lorris''s back. This Sergeant Lorris was obviously confused about handing over the beauty who accepted the surrender to him. But only Toniemi himself knew that this was a reward for his bravery in the landing operation. When Quan Company was landed, he was attacked by fire, and Lorris took the people to rush up and wiped it out. He was all in his eyes. It is precisely because of his heroic performance that allows him to obtain this beautiful post. I want to let him enjoy this beautiful trip. latest website: Chapter 738： Capture the Island (Part 2) In fact, the battle to seize Lemnos is nothing, because the island''s will to resist is not too great. Many Greek officers and soldiers who lost confidence in this, like Lieutenant Madekai, couldn''t stand it and chose to surrender. I would like to say which island has the most intense battle in this landing operation. It is Chios Island, whose fighting intensity is far more intense than that of any island. Chios Island is located in the middle of the Aegean Sea. It is a famous island in Greece. According to rumors, Homer was born on this island. And since ancient times, the island has been prosperous because of this precious spice. In order to guard this wealth island, Greece has stationed more than 6,000 people on the island, and its commander is also a representative of the hardliners, General Leonidas. The general who bears the name of the famous Spartan king, just like the king, resisted the Romanian offensive. Now the two forces are fighting behind the beach. An armored battalion of the Marine Corps has followed the soldiers onto the beach, but the Greek army has been relying on its terrain to suppress the Marines attacking the beach. Because of the terrain, these Romanian tanks can''t climb up, so they can only use the turret to attack. Although this method can cause casualties to the Greek defenders, it is still within the tolerance of the defenders. "Boom~" The battleship Mircea wandering in the nearby waters used its extremely powerful 380mm caliber cannon to fire on the shore. Seeing that the attack was not smooth, the battleship Mircea, as a support firepower, naturally had to give enough support. The sound of a train whistling from the air made the defenders immediately panicked. Because they had seen the power of this sound a long time ago, the crater was more than ten meters in diameter when shot down, and there was no living person within a hundred meters. The earthquake caused by the violent explosion made many defenders in the vicinity unable to hold their guns securely. What''s more terrible is that one of the shells exploded more than ten meters away from a trench. After the explosion, no one of the Greek soldiers in this trench could stand up, and all of them seemed to be asleep. It''s just that the tragic image of the bleeding from the seven orifices is enough to make the timid not dare to look directly at it. As the commander of the garrison, General Leonidas watched the situation where his troops were hit without changing his face. I saw him turning his head and commanding. "Immediately let the first regiment reinforce it, and then let the second regiment retreat and rest." "Yes, General." Seeing that the officer who was giving the order was about to leave, he suddenly stopped him. "Wait?" "What else is there to order the general?" "Arrange the militia group we have conscripted to the second line, and let them feel the atmosphere of the battlefield." "Yes, General." General Leonidas, who had given the order, began to observe the battlefield again. In fact, General Leonida''s tactics are very simple, that is, the dead end. Just behind the beach, the Romanian army that used the landing had not yet started to strike it with firepower. Although it hurts myself a lot, it is more cost-effective than putting the Romanian army up. And this is the sandy beach suitable for landing on Chios Island. Other places are either cliffs or reefs, and cannot be used as landing points at all. As for small groups of troops using small beaches to land, he is even more not afraid. He is already preparing a force to wipe out these small groups of enemy troops at any time. Of course, this approach also has its limitations, that is, it is demanding on the terrain. In addition, if the Romanian army breaks through the position, then all his resistance will collapse. This is the top bull strategy, whoever withdraws first will be considered a failure. In fact, he also knew that his failure was inevitable, because he lacked support, the navy did not have the advantage, and the air superiority was not obvious because of the distance between the two parties and other reasons. But even so, he has to show the fighting spirit of the Greek army. So he has done the same ending as the famous Spartan king, death is not terrible, because he has nothing to fear. Facing the decisive fighting spirit of General Leonidas and the desperate resistance of the Greek army, Major General Angel, who commanded the battle on the Romanian side, was very anxious. Because of the battles on other islands, he already knew that compared to his encounters, it was like an outing. Its just that I dont have no other way to do this, that is, to wait for the support of other naval warships, use the overwhelming naval guns, and constantly bombard the defending positions, opening a gap to attack. But this kind of least effort and effort was not what he wanted, because doing so undoubtedly meant announcing that the Marine Corps was unable to conquer the island. It also declared that his first Marine Corps division could not fight hard battles at all. How could this make him accept such a result, his face is small, and it is big for the Marines to lose face, so he can only rely on the troops in his hands and continue to think of ways. The first thing he ruled out was to land a small group of troops from other places to harass. This is because the effect is not obvious, and it is easy to put small groups of troops in danger. The one he ruled out was to request air support. Because the air force currently needs to support the army, and it also needs to seize air supremacy, and the nearest Romanian airport on Chios Island is more than 300 kilometers away, and there will not be too much air support specially coming. Then there is only one way before him, and that is to increase the firepower output. Thinking of this, he called a communications staff. "Send a report to Captain Costi immediately, asking him to increase support for ground combat." "Yes, General." "In addition, I''m going up on a reinforcement group. I want to smash the enemy''s position and let them see who is harder." Major General Angel had gritted his teeth at the end, and now he can''t wait to tear his opponent General Leonidas. With his order, the main artillery of the Mircea-class battleship continued to roar, and several light cruisers and destroyers also approached the coastline cautiously, constantly shelling enemy positions. These light cruisers and destroyers dont look at the caliber of their main guns, but they can only be regarded as small and medium caliber naval guns in warships, but they are not small for the army. Moreover, the number of artillery is enough to support an artillery regiment, and it is also a large-caliber heavy artillery regiment with outstanding capabilities. And such fierce shelling made the defender''s position immediately appear to be precariously shaky, which is even more so that the morale of the Marine Corps officers and soldiers who have just received reinforcements has greatly increased. They immediately took advantage of the shelling and attacked the enemy''s position. "It''s not good, immediately order the militiamen to go up and let the second regiment to stand by on the second line. Also, let the third regiment rush over immediately, and only need to leave a battalion in Gili Suo to prevent the enemy from landing from other places." General Leonida, who has been observing the battlefield situation, can''t tell that this is a new offensive wave by the Romanian army. At this time, he also ignored the possible confusion caused by the militia on the front line, and immediately asked him to supplement it. And the second regiment who was resting was also pulled up by him. In order to avoid the problem of not having a reserve team, he intends to let most of the three regiments support him immediately. Now the commanders of the two sides have their own targeted formations, and they cannot replace the soldiers standing in battle. The officers and soldiers of the Greek army''s front-line positions gradually stabilized their positions as the militia joined. Although the militia also appeared in a panic when they came up, but fortunately, they were comforted by soldiers and role models, and they gradually calmed down. After General Leonida saw the battle line gradually settled, his heart finally stabilized. And after Major General Angel saw that his swift attack was about to be blocked by the opponent, the whole crowd threw down the telescope in his hand. Just when the two commanders thought that this battle would end with this, a dramatic side happened. The firing from the main guns of the Mircea-class battleship caused several shells to fall near the first line of positions. Such a superb shot not only smashed the morale of the defending army, but also changed General Leonida''s face. "They dare to do this, aren''t they afraid of going to a military court?" The reason for General Leonidas to say this is very simple. Because the guns of warships are affected by ocean currents and shaking, it is absolutely impossible to shoot too close to friendly forces, and they need to maintain a distance of at least 300 meters. Because I don''t know if the next shell will fall on the friendly army. And the current distance is only more than 100 meters at most. It can be said that it precisely excludes Romanian soldiers from the killing range. Such shooting cannot be done by any navy. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the warship has made a calculation error, and the warship is correct. The second is that the Romanians have red eyes, completely disregarding casualties. He was right, it was indeed a mistake on the battleship. It''s just not a calculation error, but a communication error, saying the last digit wrong. For this reason, Captain Costi was so frightened that he urgently called off the Mircea artillery support to investigate the problem. And Major General Angel was also taken aback, because if the position of the artillery strike was a little bit off, it would fall directly on top of the attacking troops. This will not only cause huge casualties, it will also severely damage the morale of the army. Such a round of fairy cannons shocked all three parties. It''s just that the attacking Marines didn''t know the reason. They only knew that the bombardment was very accurate and knocked down the enemy''s entire position. Faced with such a gap in the whole paragraph Then there is nothing to say, as long as it is over. And this gun also destroyed the morale of the defenders, and they were frightened by such precise shelling. This is the cannon of a battleship, and its lethality is directly in front of the eyes. Moreover, the death of the defenders in the entire position was equally frightening. At this time, the disadvantages of militiamen coming in were also reflected. Many militiamen could not withstand such a severe mental blow, and threw down their weapons and fled here. Driven by the militia, many soldiers couldn''t stand it either, throwing down their weapons and ran away. The chain reaction just appeared. The soldiers of the defending army who were still fighting bravely before, after the shelling, turned into a rout the next moment. The offensive Marine Corps officers and soldiers are much easier this time, they only need to drive the routs to attack the next position. General Leonidas, who couldn''t bear the result, flushed like a jujube. Suddenly, he spouted a mouthful of blood and fell down. The panic cry of the officers still remained in his ears. No one expected such a dramatic result. With the understanding of the battle on Chios Island, the first phase of the naval operations has come to an end. In this operation, the navy seized all the large islands in the North Aegean Sea except Evia. As for the island of Evia, because it is too close to the mainland (the nearest 18 kilometers), and the island is too large, it is not suitable for naval landing operations. And now the Navys next phase of landing operations plan needs to wait for the Armys cooperation. I believe it will not be far, because the armored army led by Lieutenant General Hoffman has once again become the focus of the Greek battlefield. Chapter 739： Hot Spring Pass (Part 1) The road from Thessaly area to Athens has always been through the coastal avenue. Because of the mountainous terrain, its inland is not suitable for large-scale troops to march through. Therefore, since ancient times, Greece has fought with other forces, basically naval battles or conducted in coastal areas, and few people have tried to cross the mountains. Although with the development of the times, the role of checkpoints has been greatly reduced, but the coastal roads that can be used for the passage of the army are still. And today on the coastal road, an imposing army is rushing all the way. That''s right, this army is the armored army of Commander Hoffman. They have passed through the Thessaly Basin and are heading towards the target area of ??Athens. For the battle of Thessaly that just ended, this was a good talk for them. They drove chariots, chased the defeated Greek army, surrounded them, and forced them to surrender. At first they were extremely happy about it, but there were too many retired Greek soldiers. These retired soldiers were surrounded and divided by them. Later, they were almost numb. After encircling and surrendering these defeated soldiers, they only left a small number of soldiers to guard these surrendered Greek soldiers. Other troops continued to move inland. After took the lead in attacking Larissa (the capital of Thessaly region), they captured Volos non-stop, and then ran all the way towards Athens under the command of Hoffman. No one was an opponent of the Greek army along the way. It was either annihilated or defeated. And now their commander-in-chief, Lieutenant General Hoffman, is in the command car and is constantly watching the latest intelligence on the entire battle. "Unexpectedly, the navy fought so badly on Chios Island." What Hoffman read was the navys battle report. In this battle report, the admirals battle on Chios was listed in detail, including the luck of the fairy gun. This battle caused more than 1,000 casualties of the First Marine Division, of which more than 800 people were killed. This made the First Marine Division a lot of loss. And their opponents, the Greek army, were also uncomfortable. The casualties of more than 3,000 people also disrupted their spine. Hoffman studied this battle report carefully. Although the landing battle has little to do with him, who can tell, maybe he might use it for anything. And this battle report is also helpful to him, whether it is the formation of troops, and the command and response can give him a lot of ideas for reference. From a tactical point of view, he believed that this was not worth the gain for the battle on Chios. Because of the strong attack on the enemy''s position, the casualties were too great, and some of the gains outweighed the losses. But from a strategic point of view, he thought the battle was right, because it showed to the Greeks that their resistance was useless. Even with decisive conviction and excellent terrain, they were still not an opponent of the Romanian army. And while he was studying the report carefully, a communications staff came over. He took out a telegram from his file package and handed it to Hoffman''s desk. "Report to your Excellency General, this is a telegram from the Italian side from the collection." "Okay, I know." Hoffman gave up the idea of ??continuing to study the report of the battle on Chios Island, put it on the table, and picked up the newly arrived Italian telegram. Because he was curious why Admiral Mandiv sent the Italian telegram to him. "What, the Italian army asks for help!" Dont blame Hoffman for being so gaffe, but when the new style of the Greek campaign was very good, Italys offensive against Albania was unfavorable and actually sent the request for help to Romania. The format of the telegram is a telegram sent by Italian army commander Lieutenant General Pesca in Albania to General Mandiv. In this telegram, Lieutenant General Pesca first congratulated the Admiral and congratulated him on encircling and destroying the main force of the Greek army. Then he began to talk about his own difficulties, lack of ammunition, unfavorable terrain, and the enemy''s stubborn resistance. Finally, I hope that Admiral Mandiv can send a force to attack the Greek defenders from behind and relieve the pressure on the Italian army. And Hoffman saw this telegram, so he didn''t know what to say. It''s just that the general didn''t say his decision, so he is not good at guessing. However, according to his prediction, the general should send a troop to help the Italian army. Because Italy is an ally, it is not justified not to help. Hoffmans speculation is actually a bit optimistic. The real situation is that the Italian army failed to attack and retreated, and was unable to fight again. Yes, this is the case. There are two reasons for the poor performance of the Italian army; one is the lack of ammunition preparation. That''s right, the ammunition is insufficient. Italy''s chaotic logistics has never been able to replenish enough ammunition for the Italian army. After Mussolini was ready to go to war, these talents discovered that the Algerian-Italian troops had not been replenished enough. So he immediately took out a lot of ammunition and urgently replenished it to the Italian army in Albania, but the port capacity of Albania was insufficient, and a large number of ships were piled up here. The Italian army has launched an offensive, and a lot of ammunition is still unloaded in the port. As early as May, Edel and Mussolini had negotiated a plan to divide Greece. By November, there was still a shortage of ammunition. It can be seen the level of chaos in the Italian army''s logistics . On the other hand, It is that the recruited Albanian troops are unreliable. Even shortly after the attack was launched, the Albanian troops enlisted by the Italian army scattered and fled, and many even fled back to resist Italian rule. In the face of the Italian army''s attack, the Greek defenders rely on the terrain to resist the attack. However, the Italian army had been fighting for several waves, which caused its morale to be low. At this time, it happened to be counterattacked by the defenders, and they were all driven back, so embarrassed. Facing the Romanian army, which had a big victory over Greece, it was obvious that the Italian army was going to ask for help. Its just that now this situation makes Hoffman a little bit dumbfounded. No one would have thought that the Italian army had fought so badly. Before the Spanish Civil War and the Ethiopian War, it seemed that the Italian army was doing well, but it turned out to be like this when it was the turn of the fight against Greece. This all made Hoffman think that Italy was planning to do nothing. Putting down the telegram in his hand, Hoffman couldn''t help but worry about Italy. Of course he is not sympathetic to the Italians, because Libya in the hands of Italy is too important for the three countries. I hope this battle is an individual manifestation of the Italian army. If the Italian army behaves in this way, then this will hinder Romania''s own strategy in the eyes. With a skeptical attitude towards the combat effectiveness of the Italian army, Hoffman couldn''t help thinking more. Now that Hoffman got hints from Admiral Mandiv, he is more and more looking at the problem from the overall perspective, and his vision is naturally much broader. And at this moment, a staff officer came to report. "Report to Your Excellency, the First Armored Division of Vanguard found the Greek defenders at Hot Spring Pass." Chapter 740： Hot Spring Pass (Part 2) The ancient hot spring pass has always been the gateway to Greece. Countless aliens who tried to conquer Greece were defeated here by the Greeks, ruining their ambitions to conquer Greece, but there were also successful ones. But the hot spring pass has always been a strong point in the hearts of the Greeks. The topography of Hot Spring Pass with cliffs on one side and the sea on the other did help the Greeks withstand countless enemies. But in modern times, with the retreat of the coastline, there is now a kilometer of land outside the hot spring pass. But it still cannot prevent it from becoming a strategic location for Greece. And today, the battle of life and death in Greece is unfolded here again. "The enemy tank, prepare to fire." The roar of the officer made Malaka improve his concentration. He was operating a 40mm anti-tank gun (British: two-pound anti-tank gun) that was newly acquired for less than 3 days, and he was aiming at an incoming Romanian tank. He has seen this tank in the identification map, and it is called an R20 medium tank. The main feature is its sloped armor and a huge gun shield that can be used as the front armor of the turret. It is said that the tank weighs more than 30 tons and the frontal armor is very thick. He has no confidence in whether the 40mm anti-tank gun can penetrate its armor. Because he heard that in Poland, its 37mm anti-tank gun cannot penetrate its equipment. Its just that there is only this kind of anti-tank gun in the army. I heard it was transported urgently from Egypt. I heard that hundreds of doors were shipped at that time, but the Romanian navy intercepted them at sea and lost a lot of them. When they were sent to Greece, only a few dozen doors were left. I heard that this is the latest British anti-tank gun, hoping to stop the Romanian tanks. And they were assigned to the troops stationed at Wenquan Pass, divided into more than fifty gates. It can be said to be quite refreshing. Can you be upset? Now the Greek troops are basically annihilated in the Battle of Thessaly. The Greek military now has less than 250,000 controllable troops. After deducting the defenders of the islands and the troops in Epirus, the Greek government now has only about 100,000 troops under its control, including those on the island of Crete. Defender. Therefore, the Greek government has also given high hopes to the hot spring pass. It''s just that the British and French are not optimistic about this. They are already persuading the Greek government to take advantage of the time to evacuate to Crete (currently the Romanian fleet mainly intercepts British transport ships off the coast of Crete. The island did not intercept because of the plane). But these have nothing to do with the Malaka who is in charge of commanding this 40mm anti-tank gun. Now and he can''t control it. Now for him, it is the most important thing for him to destroy the tank in front of him and keep his position. He and his team members are well hidden, and the dense bushes hide them and the anti-tank gun well. The Romanians failed to find themselves in the planes and shelling, but many of their comrades were not so lucky, and they lost a lot of money for various reasons. Malaka can''t control all of these. Now he waits for the R20 tank in front of him to show its side, or get closer to him. "Closer, closer." Malaka lay on the ground, muttering incessantly, as if his parents were waiting for the children playing outside to return. As if his words were magical, the R20 started up again along the gentle slope, and the powerful horsepower pushed the track forward slowly through the power wheels. Seeing that this R20 tank is close to more than 200 meters, even the figure in the observation hole can be seen. Malaka felt that this was the best opportunity, and immediately gave an order. "ready!" He put a cross star on the tank and rang the gun rope. "Boom!" The 40mm armor-piercing projectile ejected from the muzzle directly hit the frontal inclined armor plate of the R20 tank. The huge impact force made the armor gouge out a pit, but the exhausted projectile did not penetrate the armor. Although the shell failed to penetrate the R20 tank, the huge kinetic energy still stopped it. "good chance!" Seeing this R20 tank was stopped on the spot, Malaka would not let it go. One cannonball doesnt work, how many more? So taking advantage of the moment when the R20 tank was down, Malaka and his team played their greatest potential and fired nearly 30 shells in just two minutes. So many shells clinked the R20 tank in front of you, but none of them penetrated its armor. Such a result made Malaka''s face very ugly. When he saw the tank that was constantly being attacked began to rumble again, he secretly said a bad sound. The tank that has recovered now will definitely find a target to attack itself, and because of the smoke from continuous shooting, it can''t disperse for a long time. Isn''t it an obvious target here? Seeing that the turret of the tank had already turned around, Malaka knew that he could not do anything, and hurriedly yelled. "Run!" After speaking, he sprang out. "Boom!" From the millimeter main gun, the 40mm anti-tank gun was destroyed by a grenade, and the Malaka, which ran one step earlier, survived. It''s just that although he ran fast, the R20 tank that had already topped this place was unwilling to give up. When there was a sound of vehicle-mounted machine guns, Malaka didn''t know anything. Chapter 741： The fleeing Greek government "The hot spring pass is lost, and the Romanians are coming over!" This amazing news spread in the city of Athens on the early morning of the 13th, which caused a commotion among the already feared citizens of Athens. Many bold and reckless people do evil in the city. Several disgusting evil men, holding some exquisite valuables, walked out of a house, and quickly disappeared into the street. The sad hostess in the house fell on the fallen host and wept bitterly. There was nothing too valuable in the messy room, as if she was telling what she had just encountered. This situation can be seen everywhere in Athens, and everyone is planning for themselves. Now the city of Athens is almost in chaos, but no one cares about it now, they are all planning and planning for themselves. In the port of Moskhato in Athens, there are many ships gathered here. Outside the port, the Greek warships are on alert. They need to perform a very important task today. And in the port, it was crowded with panicked dignitaries. Their servants carried large bags and small bags closely behind them and boarded the boat together. People who did not have a ticket also crowded into the port, trying to get a ticket to board the ship. They crowded the port, and if it weren''t for the military and police to maintain order, then it would be completely messed up here. On the other side of the crowded port area, the military and police are more closely guarded, and several empty fast cruise ships are docking here. Compared with the crowded scene next door, it''s a huge difference. At this moment, a large group of vehicles drove over. From the security measures and the people who got off the vehicle, it can be seen that these are all high-level Greek governments. As an old man walked out, Major General Londrit, who was in charge of this transportation task, greeted him immediately. "Your Excellency, Rear Admiral Londrit reports to you that the fleet is now ready and ready to board." This person is the Greek Prime Minister Metaxas, I saw him looking back at Athens, and said emotionally. "I know. It''s a pity that the Greek people have made them suffer. It''s a step away, and I lose all of them." It may be considered too pessimistic to say this now, he asked the other official in charge of statistics. "Is everyone here now?" "Your Excellency, not yet." "Who else hasn''t come?" "Secretary of Commerce and Trade Tasamotus, Undersecretary of Foreign Affairs Seratok, Republican Chairman Aled..." As the officials read the names on the list, Metaxas looked ugly. Because these people who haven''t been there are basically people who have opposed themselves or have been opposed to them. "Okay, don''t read it anymore." Metaxas waved his hand to stop the official who wanted to continue reading, and turned his head to speak to Major General Londrit. "Let your Majesty''s family board the ship first." Following Metaxus words, someone immediately led King George IIs family on the cruise ship. Speaking of which George II is also poor, he succeeded the king after his brother Alexander I was killed by a monkey. Only compared to his elder brother, King George II was completely a puppet of the government, and was abolished in 1924. It was only after 1936 that he was adopted as king again. Only this time, he left Athens again due to the war, but he didn''t know when he would come back again. After the kings family boarded the ship, other officials also boarded the ship. The last one was Prime Minister Metaxas. The prime minister who ruled Greece for three years, looked at Athens behind him for a long time, but the nostalgia in his eyes could not be hidden. When the prime minister''s government and royal family left, all those on the list who were not on the ship gathered at Tasamotos''s home. Everyone listened with a serious expression. The minister of commerce and commerce did not dare to relax a little bit, because it had something to do with the fate of Greece. "The conditions for Italians and Romanians are that our country must assign the Ionian Islands and Epirus to Italy." Tasamotos paused after citing the conditions in Italy, and then citing the conditions in Romania. "The Romanian requirement is that our country assigns Macedonia and Thessaly regions to it." Thasamotus said that, someone immediately endured not understanding. "Isn''t this the time to return our territory to independence? We should not agree to such a condition." Hearing an objection, Tasamotos immediately replied coldly. "If you don''t agree, then what should I do? Mobilize everyone to resist, and then let the blood of the Greeks stain this land? Do you think we have fewer people dead!" Thasamotus asked, so that the person who spoke would stop talking. Since they stayed, they naturally have their own reasons, but it is definitely one of them to make Greece suffer less, and it is the most justified reason. Of course, there is also a little selfishness in it, after all, no one is a saint. Seeing that there was no objection, Tasamotos continued. "In addition, Romania also requires that we put the Cyclades and Northern Sporades under its ownership, as well as Lemnos, Risvos, Chios and other islands close to Turkey. All. In addition, the island of Crete will be leased by Romania for 30 years, with an annual rent of 10 million lei. After the expiration, the residents of the island will determine the ownership." After Tasamotos said the terms of the two countries, no one said anything. Because this condition was too harsh, it cut off half of the Greek land and 46% of the population. The population of Greece will drop from more than 6 million to more than 3 million, which can be described as a heavy loss. It''s just that they don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that this condition can be negotiated. After seeing Thasamotus sighed, he continued. "This is the final condition of the two countries, and there is no room for us to discuss." And his words caused crying from the audience. Knowing that everyone feels uncomfortable, but Thasamotus can only soothe it. "We don''t have the right to refuse. Think about it the other way around. At least we can keep half of Greece''s land, which is better than direct rule by the two countries." And his words attracted the approval of the Minister of Foreign Affairs Seratok. "Your Excellency Tasamotos is right. We must stand up to avoid more suffering for the Greeks. Although they may not understand us, we just need to have a clear conscience." "Yes, we can''t give up because of this. In history, the Greek people have suffered from enslavement, but they all stood up. Besides, we have not subjugated our country, and we may not have no chance in the future. Republican Party Chairman Aled also stood up as inspiring. With the encouragement of these three, everyone''s mood finally calmed down. Judging from the reaction on the spot, the three of them have definitely known the news because Italy and Romania have agreed that the future Greek government will be led by them. Among them, Tasamotos is the head of government, Seratok is the prime minister, and Alled is the speaker. Well, the power of the government has been divided up by the three. On the afternoon of the 14th, Hoffman''s armored army finally arrived outside Athens. However, the remaining few soldiers and police surrendered under the persuasion of the three, and Hoffmann''s soldiers went down to Athens without blood. Since Athens is down, the Peloponnese will not be a problem, because the peninsula is already in panic. In order to reflect their own values, the three of them prevented Hoffman from continuing to advance and chose to persuade themselves. But not to mention, the three are still capable. Persuaded by the three, the defenders of the Peloponnese chose to surrender. Of course, this also has a lot to do with military strength. The peninsula has a total of just over 10,000 troops. And the new government formed by the three people was also released. They quickly signed a treaty with Italy and Romania, ceding the Ionian Islands and Epirus to Italy. Ceded Macedonia and Thessaly regions, as well as Lemnos, Risvos, Chios, Cyclades and Northern Sporades to Romania. In addition, Crete will be leased to Romania for 30 years, with an annual rent of 10 million lei. After the expiration of the period, the decision by the residents of the island will also be confirmed. At this point, the Greek battle has been basically achieved, but Romania still needs to do it on its own to get the Cyclades and Crete in their hands. Romania is convinced of whether this can be implemented. :. : Chapter 742： Yugoslavias attitude The news that Greece''s rapid defeat, and that it can only retreat to Crete, is also a shock to European countries. Among them, the Kingdom of Yugoslavia has the deepest feeling. In Belgrade, the regent Prince Paul is discussing with Prime Minister Svetkov on Yugoslavias diplomatic issues. "Now that Greece has been divided by Romania and Italy a large area, we in Yugoslavia need to make early preparations." Prince Paul, the Regent, expressed his concerns to the Prime Minister. Prince Paul is the brother of Alexander of the former kingdom. After his brother was assassinated, he assumed the post of Yugoslavia''s regent. After his nephew Peter II became an adult, he would return his rights. "I have talked with the British and French ambassadors, and they agree and understand our country''s neutrality. But now we are facing Italy and Romania, which makes our country totally do not know how to deal with it." Prime Minister Svetkov has the same worries. Since Yugoslavia has always maintained an attitude of being close to Britain and France, it has been allowed to participate in the small Allied countries dominated by France. It was only after the Czech crisis that Yugoslavia found that Britain and France were somewhat unreliable, and gradually began to alienate the relationship between Britain and France. Only the pressure brought by Italy forced Yugoslavia to rely on the support of Britain and France to contend with it. Italy''s ambitions in the coastal zone of Yugoslavia Dalmatia can be smelled across the Adriatic Sea. For the Prime Minister''s words. Prince Paul couldn''t help speaking. "Yes, the situation in the kingdom is worrying now. I don''t know if we can guarantee the integrity of the kingdom." Yes, Prince Pauls biggest worry about Yugoslavia now is whether it can guarantee the integrity of the country. Because Yugoslavia has not only foreign troubles, but more internal troubles. Yugoslavias internal worries are its many national issues. Like Romania, Serbia also made a lot of profit in the First World War. It won not only Bosnia and Herzegovina, but also Croatia and Slovenia in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and annexed the Kingdom of Montenegro. The territory has risen from 110,000 square kilometers before World War I to 260,000 square kilometers, making it the second largest country in the Balkans. The only consequence of such reckless annexation of territories is the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire that made its domestic national issues extremely complicated and completely transcended. The domestic issue of various ethnic groups has caused headaches for the newly born Slovenian-Croatian-Serbian kingdom (yes, it is not called the Kingdom of Yugoslavia now). The Serbian nationality, the countrys largest ethnic group, accounts for only 36.3%, followed by Croatians accounting for 19.7%, Bosnian *** accounted for 8.9%, Slovenians accounted for 7.9%, Albanians accounted for 7.7%, and Marstons accounted for 6 %, Montenegro accounted for 2.6%. There are so many ethnic groups, and whether there is a new kingdom where the ethnic group has a population advantage is destined to cause many problems. Among them, the newly joined Croats and Slovenians are also puzzled as to whether the new kingdom can treat themselves equally. Among the Croats, the second largest ethnic group, the Peasant Party and some other parties opposed the merger with Serbia, which led to fierce conflicts between the two ethnic groups. In 1929, the King Alexander of Serbia launched a coup d''etat, canceled the constitution, implemented a dictatorship, and established the Kingdom of Yugoslavia. In the form of the state structure, the New Kingdom enforces a centralized unity system, does not implement a federal system, and does not implement ethnic regional autonomy. The establishment of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia put all ethnic groups except Serbia under its rule, which made the Yugoslav national problem even more concentrated. The most famous incident was the assassination of it by the Croatian radical national organization Ustasha. Both King Alexander and the French Foreign Minister Barr who were in the same car were shot dead, and the three attachs in the same car also died (marksman?). And the impact of this incident on Yugoslavia is very large, the most direct impact is the loss of the ruler (the government is directly responsible to the king). The problems between the Serbs and Croats have also erupted sharply, and the number of incidents between the two communities has increased. And this year, in order to appease the emotions of the Croats, Prime Minister Svetkov and the leader of the Croatian Peasant Party Macek signed an agreement: the establishment of a Croatian province and a certain degree of autonomy. Macek joined the coalition government and served as deputy prime minister. Although Yugoslavia temporarily pacified the resistance of the Croats, as the saying goes, pressing the gourd and raising the dipper, the governments approach has aroused opposition within the Serbs. The pro-Serbian Radical Party in Croatia even proposed that the Serbs in Croatia should implement autonomy and merge with the Krajina Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina into a new area. and also let other peoples see opportunities. The old saying goes, not to worry about being scarce but not to worry about unevenness. If the Croats can be autonomous, then why can''t they. Therefore, although this agreement temporarily appeased the Croats, other ethnic regions have bred more dissatisfaction. Its just that the Yugoslav government now has no time to deal with ethnic issues. Now they must give priority to solving the problem of standing in line. Greece''s miserable behavior frightened them. Prince Paul discussed with the Prime Minister this time because he has an idea that needs to be approved by the Prime Minister. I saw that he hesitated to speak. "Your Excellency, you... think... Besides seeking neutrality, can we have other ways to preserve the integrity of Yugoslavia, and it is best to eliminate the threats from Italy and Romania." Although Prince Pauls words were vague, Svetkov, as the prime minister, couldnt understand it. In order to eliminate the threat directly, apart from fighting Italy and Romania without having this mindset, the only way to do this is to join. hit? Does Yugoslavia have that strength? So the Prime Minister replied after thinking about it. "Have!" saw him continue to give reasons. "At present, there are territorial conflicts between Italy and Romania. Italy and Romania are mainly the coastal area of ??Dalmatia, while Romania is the problem of Macedonia. If my country joins, then Germany can be more comfortable in the alliance. Its just that this approach will also cause internal tears in our country." That''s right, it''s tearing. At present, there are too many people in Yugoslavia who are close to Britain and France. Even after Britain was attacked by Alexander and the Mediterranean Fleet lost more than half of it, many people still believed that Britain and France would eventually win, just like the last war. So if they knew to form an alliance with Germany, they would definitely do bad things. Don''t mention the Macedonia region, this is currently the most difficult problem in Yugoslavia. For this reason, Svetkov has not slept well enough. The Macedonian separatists are dancing too happily now, and these people relying on the Kingdom of Romania behind are absolutely fearless. In order to avoid angering Romania, the government cannot take strong measures. There was no threat at all in Macedonia, but after Romania annexed Bulgaria, everything changed. Yes, Svetkov seems to be an annexation. Although the Bulgarians in Romania enjoy the same rights, their national customs, language, and writing are deeply affected by Romania. Apart from anything else, he only knows that there were 97 media outlets in Bulgaria before the merger, but now after being merged into Romania, there are still 31 Bulgarian media outlets, and there are also two media outlets that publish Bulgarian in the original Romania. The Romanians are using their interests to paralyze the Bulgarians and constantly weaken their national identity. In fact, Svetkov also wants to learn this point, but this method requires rich countries to merge with poor countries. At this point, Yugoslavia does not have such conditions. The Croatian and Slovenians in the former Austro-Hungarian territory are richer than Serbia. Therefore, the Prime Minister is also very in favor of this method of entering the shaft. I became your ally, so naturally you can''t attack your ally. And at this time, Prince Paul expressed his inner thoughts. "Then the Prime Minister, do you want to go there in person?" Considering confidentiality and other reasons, Svetkov nodded. "fair enough." So on the 20th, Yugoslav Prime Minister Svetkov''s visit to Germany began. () Chapter 743： American aid? The news of Greece''s defeat has had a huge impact on Yugoslavia, and it has the same effect on other countries, except that Britain and France have the greatest impact. Churchill, who had served as prime minister for less than a month, hurriedly boarded the car. A tired face still appeared in his mind. He was talking with French Prime Minister Darardy in Paris. "What''s the matter, Prime Minister, are the negotiations with France going well?" Halifax, the foreign secretary who greeted him in the car, asked. Churchill rubbed his somewhat sore eyes and replied. "It''s not going well. The French did not agree to incorporate Syria into our Middle East command system. They think their troops are sufficient to stick to the coast. They just agreed to coordinate with our country on the issue of Libya." Having said that, Churchill couldn''t help complaining. "What''s the use of this? Our Middle Eastern forces need to give priority to keeping Egypt instead of attacking Libya. Although the oil there is very important to the Axis powers, there is no way we can reach it now." Having said this, Churchill thought that the Secretary of the Air Force Sinclair was preparing a plan, and skipped this. "Now our country needs troops everywhere, but there are shortages everywhere. It would be nice if this **** war broke out three years later." When Churchill said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked Halifax. "By the way, how did the United States respond to our request?" "Not yet. At present, President Roosevelt is unable to approve the lease proposal because there are too many oppositions and the Congress does not approve it." In Halifax''s words, Churchill did not feel the shock, but he continued to speak. "Then continue talking. We must not let the United States stay out of the situation. They should end early. This is not the last war. There is not so much time to prepare." It is true that after the outbreak of World War II, he planned to bring the United States into the field, but he was the Secretary of the Navy at that time and had no right to dictate foreign affairs. After he came to power, he became more eager to seek US aid. Because the addition of Romania puts greater pressure on Britain and France, they also urgently need a weighty ally. The fact that Sudro divided Poland also told them that it was no longer possible for the Soviet Union to become an ally to declare war on the Axis, so there was only one choice for the United States. At this time, the United States'' foreign attitude is also changing, and its foreign policy is gradually changing from isolation to intervention. It''s just that Churchill thinks that the change in US policy is too slow, so he intends to speed up the change in US foreign policy. In fact, Chamberlain had already done this before. In June, the British King George and his wife visited the United States and were warmly welcomed by the American people. The US President Roosevelt was also pushing for a change in foreign policy, because he had already foreseen changes in the European situation. From 1935 to 1937, three Chinese legislations were issued in succession. The main content of the first neutral bill stipulates that an embargo on arms, ammunition, and military supplies shall be imposed on all countries to which it is delivered, with a validity period of 6 months. The bill also shows that the US foreign policy is strictly neutral and the implementation of an isolation policy. Roosevelt was dissatisfied with this, and then he continued to demand greater presidential powers. After a month of discussions, the neutrality bill was introduced for the second time. In addition to the above clauses, a clause prohibiting the granting of loans has been added and the presidents right to freely dispose of the arms trade has also been rejected. Roosevelt did not give up. He later made another request, and this time it was rejected again, maintaining the previous terms. It just adds a cash self-carrying clause. This was mainly due to the major European powers of the United States at that time. Regarding their military and equipment warfare, the mainstream idea of ??the United States at that time was still making a fortune. This naturally made Roosevelt very dissatisfied, so he first delivered an epidemic prevention speech, condemning the aggression of certain countries without name. At the same time warn against imagining that the United States can stay out of the situation. Later, as the Czech Republic was annexed by Germany, Roosevelt even spoke in Congress. "The current Chinese legislation may help the invading country to the victimized country." With Germany''s declaration of war on Poland, after studying the strength of the two sides, the attitude of the United States began to change. In particular, after the Romanian air raid on Alexandria, the United States'' attitude was even more relaxed. Roosevelt took this opportunity to promote the amendment of the Chinese legislation. The biggest change was the removal of the arms embargo, the purchase of goods in cash, and the transportation of goods on their own. In fact, Roosevelt had been involved in arms sales before. After Germany annexed Czechoslovakia, Britain and France also began preparatory work for the war. The French government once requested the United States to order 600 planes in early 1939 and requested an urgent order. President Roosevelt personally approved the order and lowered the loan price, so France placed a second large order. At the same time, Roosevelt put pressure on the military leaders to provide the British with strategic materials necessary for operations so that the British could fight the Dro League. He ordered the Army and the Navy to "turn over the inventory" and hand over all available weapons and equipment to private companies, and then resell them to the United Kingdom through them. It''s just that such assistance does not satisfy Churchill, the large warship that Britain is short of. The loss of the Mediterranean fleet increased the detour distance of ships by nearly 70%, reducing the efficiency of transport between Britain and Asia. The current situation of insufficient British and French warships makes Churchill particularly want to lease warships from the United States. For this reason, he proposed to exchange islands for warships, intending to exchange 6 islands including the Bahamas and Jamaica plus 300 million US dollars worth of bonds and precious metals in exchange for 4 US battleships and 2 aircraft carriers. Facing Churchill''s proposal, Roosevelt was stunned. Although from every aspect, the United States earns blood, he is not at all optimistic about selling his own warships, especially the large warships he uses, to the United Kingdom. Although he very much wanted to promote the success of this event, to help Britain make up for the loss of the Mediterranean warship. But reason told him that the chance of success in this matter is very low. This is because this is too much stimulus for the current United States, because the American people are not even prepared at all. Sure enough, after the British proposal was handed over to Parliament, it immediately caused an uproar. Faced with the British proposal, these MPs rejected it without hesitation. Because although the feeling of isolation has diminished, most people and public opinion are still not prepared, and they dare not agree to such a proposal. Because the political implications of selling warships are too strong, the United States is not yet ready to end. Although he was rejected this time, Churchill would not give up, and then he would think of other ways to drag the United States into the water. Chapter 744： untitled In the palace in Bucharest, Edel carefully checked the information in front of him, and couldn''t help rubbing his temples after reading it. "Thank you, Hawke." "It''s not hard at all, Your Majesty. This is what our intelligence department should do." In front of Edel, Holmonkman answered respectfully. Seeing the Romanian intelligence king who looked harmless in front of him, Edel decided to give some encouragement. "This time your intelligence department has done a good job, avoiding any further approach between the United Kingdom and the United States. I hope you will continue to work hard and achieve better results." "It is an honor for our intelligence department to be the kingdom." That''s right, Romania also contributed to the US''s rejection of the British proposal. Don''t think too much, Romania can''t influence the political direction of the United States. It is just increasing funding for newspapers that advocate isolation, so that the voice of isolationism can make a louder voice in the United States. Yes, for the current Axis powers, it is best for them not to enter the US. Therefore, the influence of the three countries on the United States mainly relies on public opinion to build momentum, and the benefits to the United States of repeated neutrality to the people. It just so happens that isolationism prevails in the United States, and it naturally supports this. Although this time defeated Britain''s attempt to tie the United States to its side with islands, Edel knew that the United States'' fate was inevitable. Because the strength of the United States has developed over such a period of time, it is no longer content to stay only in the Americas, and he will inevitably reach out to Europe and the world. It''s just that only a few people feel that the United States has such a trend, and more people think that the United States will make a fortune in the war like it did during World War I, and will not join the war until the situation becomes clear. But from the current point of view, the United States will not wait like this. Because the experience of the last war tells them that if they can''t make enough contributions, it''s impossible to get the benefits they want. So this time, the United States'' playing time will definitely not wait for the situation to become clear before deciding. It is not a good choice for the United States to split up Britain and France with the Axis powers, because it will place Europe under Axis rule, which in turn will re-establish itself as a powerful enemy (now no one in the United States thinks that the Soviet Union will become an alliance with the Soviet Union). A country that competes with itself). Although the United States is currently the world''s first in national strength, if the axis integrates the European continent, then the United States will not be its opponent. So in front of the United States, there is actually only one way, and that is to help Britain and France in history to defeat the Axis. It''s just that this help requires skill, and it needs to wait until Britain and France are badly injured, and then the United States will play as the savior, leading them to defeat the Axis, and by the way establish the United States'' world dominance. Therefore, support for the UK and France needs to be skillful, not early or late. Edel, who came from later generations, naturally understood the American mentality very well. There were a lot of people who joked about studying U.S. World War II policies in later generations, and the results were a lot of results. He has already thoroughly studied the American psychology at that time. Although Edel can''t remember the information clearly due to the passage of time, his attitude towards the United States is clear. Therefore, he is prepared to inflict heavy losses on Britain and France before the United States leaves the field, so as to allow the United States to gain an advantage before leaving the field. But these alone are not enough. It is not clear to Edel how large the production capacity of the outbreak in the United States is. So he still needs to find a strong opponent to disperse his energy, and he has been doing this all the time. While Edel was thinking about the consequences and countermeasures of the United States'' end, an attendant came to report. "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is coming." "Invite them in." Following the briefing, Prime Minister Mihalaki came to Edel. "Your Majesty, this is a plan between our country and Germany and the Soviet Union regarding the division of Polish territory." Edel took the plan to delimit the territory and read it. In fact, there is nothing, just to determine the results that have been negotiated before in terms of terms. The Polish territory was divided into three. The Soviet Union acquired the territory of the former Curzon Line, moved the border more than two hundred kilometers forward, and also included the fortified city of Brest. As for Germany, it acquired the territory west of the Curzon Line in Poland, not only the West Prussia area, but also the remaining Western Poland territory. In addition, Warsaw, a key city, was also included in the bag. As for Romania, Western Galicia was taken, and the gains from Krakow, Kielce, and Lublin also protected Eastern Galicia, where Lviv is located, from possible attacks. After all, this area is the only heavy industrial zone in Romania. It is very important to Romania and should not be missed. At present, Eastern Galicia produces 71% of Romanias steel, 68% of coal, 41% of petroleum, and 39% of chemical products. In addition, the power industry, sulfuric acid industry, oil refining industry, and military industry rank first in Romania. Eastern Galicia has an embarrassing problem, that is, it is too close to the border, which is only more than 30 kilometers away from Poland, so this is the reason why Edel must take the southern territory of Poland. The two neighbors around him are too strong, and Romania must ensure the safety of its heavy industry. Previously, because of the need to confirm the borders of all parties, as well as discuss the issues of population, prisoners, refugees, and seizures, the plan has not been implemented for a long time. However, although it has not been implemented, the armed forces of all countries have basically returned to their respective territories to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then the three countries discussed these issues, and basically they were fairly easy to talk about. It''s just that Luo and Su are a little difficult to talk about. Because of the constant grievances between the two countries, the two countries have repeatedly discussed and argued over this matter. In this way, the German representative Haosheng made a peace of mind. Although some nonsense happened, it is generally not a problem. After more than a month of negotiations, the final plan was finally negotiated. The three countries reached a consensus on the above issues, and then the leaders of the countries signed. The Romanian copy naturally needs to be sent to Edel''s side. Regarding the specific plan for the partition of Poland, Edel read it briefly, and then signed his name. This also means that the Polish affairs have come to an end. After Edel signed his name casually asked the Prime Minister another thing. "I heard that the Prime Minister of Yugoslavia visited Germany. I don''t know what the outcome of the talks will be?" Prime Minister Mihalaki answered his question. "Your Majesty, the German side has informed us of the details of the visit. The Yugoslavian prime minister is seeking to join the alliance. However, the German side has rejected their request and told them that Germany will only settle the dispute with Italy and Romania. Accept Yugoslavia." Edel couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. "At this time, seeking to join the alliance, these Yugoslaves are thinking too simple." Regarding Yugoslavias visit to Germany, it is not necessary to think about it. It is nothing more than intending to use the alliance to ensure the integrity of their own territory. It can only be said that the idea is very good, but it is too simple to view others, so Germany will not hesitate to reject Yugoslavia''s request for membership. Because compared with the advantages of Yugoslavia on the axis, the disadvantages are greater, and it is not worth it for Germany to do so. Now Edel has no time to manage Yugoslavia, because his current focus is on Crete, which is the last line of defense to prevent Romania from entering the Mediterranean. Chapter 745： Battle of Crete (1) Now the smoke of gunpowder on the Greek land has gradually dissipated, and even if it still exists, it is just that some unwilling people are taking up arms against Romania''s rule. Since some of these people are surrendered by troops, 8 of the 20 newly formed divisions in Romania have been mobilized to surrender them. By the way, their officers and soldiers can gain experience in this kind of low-intensity combat. Since the city of Athens fell into the hands of Romania, it has plunged into a strange prosperity. At present, all industries in Athens are extremely prosperous, but the most conspicuous are the service industries and shipyards, both of which are leaders in their industries. The former brought together the warblers from all over Greece, and the latter also brought many boatmen over to ask for a living. At present, there are nearly two hundred thousand Romanian troops in Athens, navy, land and air forces, and the large number of troops makes Athens almost a large barracks. This made the newly established Greek Provisional Government very busy. They were deeply afraid that these Romanian soldiers would go crazy, so that the people of Athens would deepen their dissatisfaction with it and make it difficult for the government to do it. Fortunately, these officers and soldiers from Romania are very restrained in behavior, and generally only go to drink and chat or relax in the fireworks. The Romanian military also attaches great importance to this, and in many areas where officers and soldiers go, military police are sent on duty to restrain military discipline. In addition to many fighting and disturbances, the Romanian officers and soldiers were all good to talk. Of course, for those who are unconscious in fighting and making trouble, sending them to the confinement room for a few days is an inevitable choice. And so many Romanian troops gathered in Athens, naturally, they did not come here to relax and drink. In fact, they are also doing pre-war preparations, and then they need to fight for Crete. That''s right, after taking the mainland of Greece, the Romanian side began to prepare for the fight against Crete. Because all of this is in a hurry, when the British and French naval forces, Germany and Italy, are constrained to allow Romanian military forces to appear in the Middle East, or more precisely, in Suez. Romania knows the importance of Suez very well. As early as the early 1930s, the Romanian military had planned an attack on Suez, but the Romanian navy was not enough at that time and it was just a game. After the Luobao merger, Romania paid more attention to Suez. After Romania gets northern Greece, this has become a viable plan. Of course, no matter in which plan, Greece is an inescapable role. In addition, with the increase in Romanias military strength, Greece gradually changed from a need to win to a need to seize. Under the guidance of such a policy, Romania''s military actions can also be understood. Of course, the Romanian army did not stop after occupying Greece. Taking advantage of the short preparation time, the Cyclades Islands captured by the navy are preparing for the capture of Crete. The busiest period during this period is the navy and air force. One of them needs to **** the army officers and soldiers to land, and the other needs to seize air supremacy with the British fighter planes flying from Crete. But all the busyness is worth it. Within half a month, the Cyclades Islands were basically captured by Romania. Romania''s ability to seize the Cyclades Islands so quickly has a lot to do with the low morale of the islands'' receipts. Moreover, the Romanian army''s aggressive posture made many Greek defenders lose their confidence. That''s why Romania can quickly conquer the islands. After all, this is different from the previous capture of the North Aegean islands, but it took a long time to prepare. The occupation of the Cyclades Islands was completed while preparing to land on Crete. Many materials were prepared for Crete, so the preparations this time were the most hasty. Fortunately, the morale of the defenders is not high, and Greece is spending more energy on strengthening the defense of Crete. The mission of the Cyclades is more to buy time for Crete. At this time, it was clear that Romania did not want to give it, so after capturing the islands, Romania immediately prepared for an attack on Crete. If you want to seize the island, you must give priority to ensuring sea power, so as the first hand, the Romanian First Fleet is ready in the port of Athens. This time the first fleet consists of Vlad, Mircea, and Borkas, three battleships, two aircraft carriers Barker and Gilescu, and more than ten light cruisers and destroyers. composition. They will ensure that Romania firmly holds the sea rights in the Aegean Sea. Direct them. Will be the outstanding Lieutenant General Midraphael. This warship, which occupies nearly four cities in the Romanian navy''s strength, will naturally need someone to send it off. As the commander-in-chief of the navy, Admiral Nestaco sent them at the port. "Midraphael, I won''t say anything this time. You should know the importance of this mission to the Navy''s next plans." Although the tone of General Nestacu is not heavy, the meaning in the words is quite far-reaching. As a lieutenant general, Midraphael is hard to hear. Of course, he also knows that this is not the minister and commander-in-chief who are harsh on him. That is to have greater expectations of oneself and put pressure on oneself. "Don''t worry, Commander Commander, this time I must be fully responsible for the mission to ensure the smooth implementation of the landing plan." Midraffair''s words made the admiral smile, he patted the lieutenant''s shoulder and said. "Well, I wish you a smooth journey this time, let''s go." After bidding farewell to Admiral Nestacu, Midrafel boarded the flagship Mircea. He had a soft spot for this warship because he was the first captain of the Mircea. After greeting Captain Costi, Midrafell gave the first order. "Order the fleet to set off and we will go to Thira." "It''s Your Excellency Commander." Thira is the closest island to Crete in the Cyclades. The island is only 193 kilometers away from Heraklion, Crete. It was captured by a Romanian infantry regiment a week ago, the airstrip was built three days ago, and it was stationed in the Navys Third Shore-based Fighter Group one day ago. And today, Midrafell passed by with his fleet. This shows that Romania is currently in an urgent mood and will not give the Greek defenders any opportunity to prepare. Because sea power is in our hands, we can strike at it as we can. For the attack on Crete, Romania has been fully prepared. Naturally, I will not forget to lift the possible support of Crete. For this reason, another fleet commanded by Major General Fernandez is also performing the mission to Crete, but they are performing a blockade mission. For this reason, all three Bormiku-class aircraft carriers are in the hands of Fernandez, and the other two battleships Kurmis and Tinic are among them. Major General Fernandez''s fleet, which currently has sea and air superiority, has entered the Mediterranean. They are in the southern waters of Crete, blocking possible support from Egypt. Chapter 746： Battle of Crete (2) On the blue sea, a fleet is rushing all the way. They are the second task force commanded by Major General Fernandez. The fleet is lined up in a row on the Mediterranean Sea. There are dozens of fighters in the sky defending the airspace of his fleet. Major General Fernandez, the commander of the fleet, looked at the sea with a serious expression. "How far is it from the goal?" "According to the results of the investigation ten minutes ago, the current distance is still 120 kilometers. However, the other party should have discovered that our previous two investigations were desperately driving towards the island of Crete." Hearing the communications staff''s words, Major General Fernandez glanced at him with some dissatisfaction, and then asked again. "What is the opponent''s current speed, are there any signs of distracting?" After being glanced at by the major general, the communications staff who was a little flustered hurriedly replied. "At present, the opponent''s ship speed is around 14 knots, and we haven''t noticed any movement of the other party to disperse again. It may be that we were frightened by our previous actions." "Okay, I see. Now we order all warships to continue to increase their speed and increase their speed to 30 knots. I want to see the enemy fleet today." With the order of Major General Fernandez, the ships are fully powered and the white waves on the stern of the ships are pulled even more, and the speed of the fleet is further improved. When Major General Fernandez gave the order, Corcos, the commander of the transport fleet with the target number B-12, corrected the news waiting in the mail room anxiously. "Crete, haven''t you called back yet?" "Your Excellency, there is no call back yet." "It''s been almost two hours. Haven''t they figured out a way yet, knowing that we are here to reinforce them." Colonel Corcos wanted to scold his mother anxiously. As a veteran (first mate of a destroyer) who participated in the Battle of Jutland, Colonel Corcos was not satisfied with being assigned to command the transport fleet for one hundred reasons. But the situation cannot help him. Because Alexandria was attacked by air, the fleet commander General Cunningham and Chief of Staff General Hawkins were ordered to retire. The newly appointed General Somerville is an old guy with a tough style, and he dare not have any resistance to this appointment. This time, the B-12 transport fleet he was responsible for had more than a dozen transport ships, which were filled with materials to support Crete, and there was also an Anglo-Indian infantry brigade that reinforced Crete on board. In fact, the B-12 transport fleet was the last one to transport to Crete. During Romania''s capture of the Cyclades, the Greek government that retreated to Crete kept asking Britain for help. They not only need weapons and ammunition and other military materials, but also food for daily necessities, and they also hope that Britain will send reinforcements to help them defend. Considering that Greece is an ally, and Crete is also very important to the United Kingdom, the United Kingdom has sent several fleets to take the opportunity to transport a lot of weapons, ammunition and materials ashore. More importantly, Britain also sent reinforcements. Nearly 20,000 officers and soldiers from India and Australia and New Zealand were fighting side by side with the Greeks in Crete. They were commanded by Major General White, who also commanded all the British troops in Crete. military force. And this time, there are many materials and personnel that he specified, especially the more than 50 anti-tank guns and more than 180 anti-aircraft guns on board, which are the equipment he urgently needs. The hope of Colonel Colcos is that the major general can attach importance to this batch of equipment, and that he can send airplanes to support him. The waiting receiver, seeing the green light on the radio, hurriedly said something. "The telegram is here." After the sender and receiver had prepared the message, Corcos took it over. There are only a few words above, enter the Crete defensive circle as soon as possible, and we will send aircraft to support you. Corcos was waiting for this telegram, only to see him yelling, "I will inform all crew members of the news immediately to let them know that we have not given up." So this telegram from Crete was immediately sent to every ship. Let Corcos do this, in addition to the low morale of the fleet because of being attacked by Romanian fighters, there is also their pessimistic attitude that this is a transportation task. Because this can be clearly seen, the youngest transport ship in the fleet this time is the Martin, which is 15 years old. Not to mention other transport ships, generally starting in 20 years. As for the warships that Corcos escorted, they were all veterans. There was no warship newly built after the war. They were all old-fashioned characters. Take the cruiser Karadok at my feet, this is currently the most chronological light cruiser in the navy, and its history can be traced back to World War I. It should be understood that small warships are different from large warships. The replacement cost of small warships is not as high as that of large warships. Therefore, countries basically replace small warships much faster than large warships. So Karadok is a very old guy, but this old guy is also the backbone of this small fleet, and other goods are even more unbearable. The destroyer Panyan on the right is obviously the style of a lightning strike ship before World War I. Just look at its slow pace. Don''t think about lightning strikes. Be careful to drop anchor halfway. The color of the Antelope on the left is much better, at least in the style of World War I. The only downside is that it has a higher failure rate and has been repaired three times along the way. Just such a group of veterans and remnants, to protect this transport ship, there is no confidence in anyone to change it. This is not to say that Britain does not have good warships, but that the route from Egypt to Crete is too dangerous. Under the circumstance of losing dominance of the sea, old ships that can be used must not use new ships, because they are all vulnerable to the battleship intercepted by Romania. This telegram has somewhat increased the confidence of the fleet, at least letting them know that there will be rescue planes coming. Therefore, the fleet still maintained the maximum formation speed of 14 knots and fled to Crete. In addition, the B-12 fleet is the last transport fleet in Crete. This is because Britain needs the island of Crete to delay Romania''s footsteps, instead of filling the bottomless pit of Crete with British troops and supplies. Britain hopes that the island will be able to resist Romanias attacks for more than one month, and it is best to hold the Romanians for three months so that the British colonial forces will gather in Egypt and the Middle East. Every move of the B-12 fleet is under the eyes of the Second Task Force, and Major General Fernandez, who holds the three aircraft carriers of the fleet, will naturally not let the fleet run away. If he didn''t want to capture the opponent, the three carrier aircraft alone could send them all to the bottom of the sea to feed fish. He may not necessarily be sure of attacking a fleet of warships, but the transport fleet is almost like shooting a target. Time was slowly passed by the two fleets chasing and fleeing. When the time came to four o''clock in the afternoon, a cloud of smoke appeared on the horizon. This made Corcos'' heart sink, because it represented that the Romanian fleet had caught up. "How far are we from Crete now?" Anxiously, he pulled the captain and asked for the distance. As Corcos of the old navy, this plume of smoke knew that there were a lot of ships coming. At this time, it was only the Romanian fleet pursuing him. Now no one dares to approach the waters near Crete. The same frightened captain answered truthfully: "We are still about 100 kilometers away from Crete." "At this speed, we can''t get rid of the Romanian fleet that is chasing. Let the transport ship go first. Let''s block Romania''s pursuit." At this moment, Colonel Corcos was possessed by the British Navy for a hundred years, and he wanted to block the Romanian fleet. "Yes, sir." Following his order, the escorting warship slowly separated from the fleet, allowing the transport ship to pass first. Now they plan to use their warships to block the enemy chasing them and fight for time for the transport fleet. "Damn it, didn''t it mean that the island will support us? Where did the plane go?" Although an order was made to intercept the incoming Romanian fleet, Colonel Corcos still hoped to be supported by aircraft, even if he harassed the Romanian fleet. "Report ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is a telegram from Crete. The reinforcements they sent were blocked by the Romanian fighter group. It is reported that the number of intercepted fighters was more than 70. The reinforcements suffered heavy losses and were already unable to survive. Support us." The words of the communications officer caused Colonel Corcos'' whole heart to fall to the bottom. "Okay, I get it." "Now I order, raise the Z-flag, and tell all the crew that the British Empire needs everyone to perform their duties." Although later generations knew that the Z-flag was used more by Japan, it was only because Japan imitated the British navy. During the Battle of Trafalgar, Viscount Nelson used it for the first time in a naval battle. And now Colonel Colcos intends to imitate the feat of his ancestors, also using this flag. Although he did not have the strength and means to defeat the incoming Romanian army, he wanted to let the Romanians know the determination of the British Empire to never surrender. So I saw five old British warships rushing towards the Romanian fleet without hesitation. Chapter 747： Battle of Crete (3) On the Romanian fleet, Major General Fernandez, who finally caught up with the British transport fleet, let out a long sigh of relief. Because this time I planned to capture this fleet, I wasted so much effort. If in the end it was sunk because it didn''t catch up, the commander of the fleet would lose his face, but it was fortunate to catch up. I saw Fernandez and immediately gave the order. "The Kurmis and Tinic, along with the Shalik and Gabriti, formed an artillery formation to deal with the battleships in front of them. Dorvaldo led the remaining warships to form a pursuit fleet, and all these transport ships Captives. And invent electricity to these transport ships, if they sink, then the Romanian Navy will have the right to refuse to rescue them." Yes, for these supplies, Fernandez intends to be shameless. Although there are not many supplies in this batch, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still fleshy, which can save a bit of calculation. Although many of these materials are not available in Romania, they are always useful. Following Fernandez''s orders, the two battleships with the two cruisers rushed towards the oncoming British fleet. "Enter 30 kilometers." On the observation deck, the officer in charge of the observation distance loudly reported the positions of the two parties. "Continue to approach, and after entering 20,000 meters, the Kurmis and Tinic will begin shelling." Although Fernandez has more research on aircraft carriers, it does not mean that he does not know how to do basic naval battles. With five old British warships blocking the way, he knew how to fight with his eyes closed. Sure enough, after the distance between the two sides was close to 20 kilometers, the main guns from Kurmis and Tinic fired the first round of firing. "Boom, boom, boom!" The 406-caliber main guns fired salvos, and the fireballs from the muzzle showed a huge water pressure wave, and the two battleships were also moved several meters forcibly. A ton of multiple shells rushed out of the muzzle and attacked five British warships. "puff!" The shells eventually landed within 100 meters in front of the warship. Although there were no casualties, the British navy officers and men on the five warships were still in a cold sweat. Because this is a 406 caliber naval gun, as long as one of them is finished. But all this had no effect on Colonel Corcos, and he ordered. "Order the ships to continue to approach. We approach the enemy within 8,000 meters at full speed and use torpedoes to solve them." That''s right, Colonel Corcos just wanted to use torpedoes to fight. Because of their several warships, no matter how they looked at it, they used pebbles to hit rocks. The only thing they could cause damage to each other was carrying torpedoes. Moreover, all five of their ships carried torpedo tubes, two of which were lightning strike ships, which increased the success rate of torpedo attacks. But now there is a problem before them, that is, they need to withstand the firepower of the Romanian battleship, and go to the battleship to launch torpedoes at a distance of 5-8 kilometers. The result of the failure of the first round of the salvo did not affect the mood of the officers and soldiers of the two battleships at all, because it is normal. No one can hit the target with the first round of shooting, unless it is someone who got the goddess of victory. Good luck with this. "Boom, boom, boom!" It was another round of shooting, and this time the effect was much better. One of the shells fell on the side of the Antelope, causing its near-missing effect. Fortunately, the near-missing bomb did not cause much damage to the Antelope. Unfortunately, the shock wave caused by the near-missing bomb stopped the Antelope''s power, so the Antelope slowly stopped. In the naval battle, the consequences of the warship being stopped are clear to all officers, so the end of the Antelope is doomed. Even if this is the case, the officers and soldiers of the Antelope still use telegrams to send out messages of good luck to you. And this is also the last telegram sent. Because of the next shelling, the Antelope, which was specially cared for, was hit by a shell, and a ton of multiple shells hit the poor Antelope. The loud explosion made the Antelope completely explode in two. Of the 217 officers and soldiers on the ship, only one survived afterwards. This lucky man only recovered his life after being pushed away by the blast wave. The tragic situation of the Antelope did not affect the other four warships at all, because they all knew that this was a charge that was advancing and not retreating. They can also turn all the emotions in their hearts into motivation, and now they only see the four warships in front of them. "15 kilometers!" Following the count, the two cruisers also opened fire. As Romanias new cruiser, Shalik and Gabriti, equipped with three triple 155 main guns, also joined the attack on four incoming British warships. And unlike the battleships slow firing speed of the 406 main gun, its 155 main gun fired extremely fast, and saw 155 shells fired at it as if it were not for money. Immediately, the destroyer Panyan was hit with a peach blossom, especially when a 155 shell hit its torpedo tube. The 533 mm torpedo loaded with the launch tube immediately exploded. It completely blasted the bow of the Panyan ship, causing heavy losses to the officers and soldiers on the ship. Without waiting for them to complain about it, Pan Yan was about to sink under his head. The officers and soldiers on the ship couldn''t care about other things at this time. They jumped into the sea with their life-saving equipment to prevent being caught in the whirlpool by the Panyan. In a blink of an eye, three of the five warships were left, making Colonel Corcos'' eyes red. He stared at the four warships that were making all these miserables. It''s just that he can only put his anger firmly in his heart now. As they continued to rush forward, Major General Fernandez, who was on the battleship, could not know what the opponent was thinking, and saw him give orders. "Kurmis and Tinick moved away from each other and continued shelling. Let Shalik and Gibriti deal with one ship first from both sides." With his orders, the two battleships started to speed up, and they would not stay here to give each other a chance to launch torpedoes. Although the distance is closer, I better aim at the opponent. But even sinking these ships would not be as great as the loss caused by a torpedo on a battleship. Therefore, the distance between the two battleships and the cruisers slowly widened. If the British warships continue to rush towards the two battleships, they will inevitably be baptized by the artillery of the two light cruisers Rick and Gabriel. But if they rushed to two light cruisers, they would be hit by fire from two battleships. And the speed of the two light cruisers up to 33 knots would put them in an embarrassing situation where they could not catch up. Faced with such multiple-choice questions, Colonel Corcos made his choice in less than three seconds. "The plan remains unchanged, to launch torpedo attacks on Kurmis and Tinic." That''s right, Colonel Corcos is eyeing these two battleships. Although the speed of these two battleships is as high as 31 knots, it takes too long to accelerate. This is their only chance. So under the command of Colonel Corcos, the three warships counterattacked the two light cruisers with artillery while continuing to rush towards the battleship. "Boom, boom, boom!" The rift in the sea became more exciting. Both warships used their own artillery to fire shells at each other desperately, trying to inflict more damage on their opponents. But from the perspective of the results, the two new Romanian light cruisers are even better. The 155-caliber main guns equipped with them can do more damage to their opponents. "Boom, boom, boom!" It was another volley of 406 caliber main guns, and this time the shooting was more precise, only one shell directly hit one of the warships. The 406 mm shell directly penetrated the thin armor, smashed into the cabin, and exploded violently close to the bottom bin. And this explosion is no less than a torpedo attack, directly exploding a large gap of several meters in the bottom of the ship. The turbulent sea water swept away in the cabin like a land where no one was angry. It also made this old ship directly enter the state of countdown to life. "Nirke, it''s over!" Colonel Corcos, who had witnessed all this, knew the result without seeing it. But they are about to enter the battleship within 10,000 meters, and the opportunity is coming soon. "Look, the Celsk is slow." The exclamation of the officer nearby made Colonel Corcos look over. There were scars everywhere on the Selsk, and the whole ship was like a ventilated boiler emitting smoke and dust. And the battered Selsk is indeed slowing down slowly, and without thinking about it, the power system must be malfunctioning. Now there is only the Karadok at his feet. As the second ship of the Caledon class, the Karadok is equipped with eight 21-inch (533mm) torpedo tubes. As long as you make good use of these eight torpedo tubes, they can also cause huge damage to battleships. Colonel Corcos, fearless in his heart, continued to rush towards the two battleships. "Boom, boom, boom!" After the Celsk lost power, the two light cruisers completely shifted their targets and began to shell the last Karadok, and the secondary battery on the battleship also shelled it after entering range. More than forty medium-caliber naval guns caused serious damage to the Karadok, and the officers and soldiers on the ship suffered heavy casualties. Even Corcos himself was struck by a shrapnel across his forehead, making him bloody. He was only determined to die, he didn''t care at all, his eyes were fixed on the nearest battleship Tinic. "Already entered eight kilometers away." The officer in charge of the observation loudly reported the distance between the two parties, and the observation tool in his hand was stained red with blood. "Keep getting closer." Colonel Corcos did not want to launch a torpedo at this distance because he was not sure that he would hit the Tinic. There is only one chance to happen in his own hands, and he can''t just waste it like this. The command of Colonel Corcos caused the Karadok to rush forward two kilometers desperately. All of this comes from the fact that the power cabin did not suffer a major loss, and the hard work of the power crew members is also impressive. "Seven kilometers!" "Five kilometers!" Right now, Colonel Corcos, who had this idea in his mind, immediately issued the order loudly. "Immediately launch a torpedo at the Tinic." Following the order of Colonel Corcos, the officers and soldiers of the Karadok immediately operated the four combined launch tubes and fired eight 533 mm torpedoes at the Tinic. These torpedoes ran towards the Tinic. Although the Karadok fired torpedoes, they could no longer see it. Just after it fired the torpedo, a salvo from the Kurmis also came. This time Karadok was hit by three 406 caliber shells and was beaten into three quarters on the spot. It''s just that it''s too late now. "Beware of torpedoes." The officers and soldiers who were in charge of observing at the observation deck made heart-piercing shouts. The white lines of the eight torpedoes are clearly visible, and they block the position of the Tinick from moving around. "Right full rudder!" Captain Salk, who also observed signs of torpedoes, immediately issued an urgent order. He intends to use the bow of the ship against the incoming torpedoes, and it is best to avoid these torpedoes. The Big Tinick made a sharp turn and drew a perfect semicircular arc on the sea. All the firepower on the ship also aimed at the incoming torpedo at the same time, firing desperately. Among them, three torpedoes are the most dangerous. They are aimed at the bow, midship, and stern. "boom!" The torpedo aimed at the midship of the ship was exploded by such fierce firepower. Now that there were only two torpedoes left, the helmsman pressed the rudder to the right, allowing the torpedoes aimed at the bow of the ship to wipe a few meters away from the bow and rush over. Now everyone''s eyes are on the torpedo at the stern. "It must be avoided, it must be avoided." Amid the prayers of all the people on the ship, this torpedo flew past the propeller on the stern of the ship. At this moment, everyone''s hearts fell, and a huge cheer burst out immediately. Even Major General Fernandez on the Kurmis heard it, which made him feel relieved of the big rock he was pressing. After seeing the Karadok launch the torpedo, he was not well. If the Tinic was attacked by a torpedo, then he would bear the main responsibility, because he had sent other warships to seize the transport ship, so that this lucky British warship rushed to the five-kilometer distance of the Tinic to launch the torpedo. Everything is okay, and the Tinick escaped with superb technique and luck. Now he swears to the Almighty God that he will never take such a radical approach again. Now that five British warships had been sunk and disarmed, the escaped transport ship appeared before him like a lamb. The final result was indeed as he wished. With the exception of an ammunition ship and a material ship, the other transport ships had to surrender obediently in the face of the roaring Romanian warship. There is no place for him to hide in the sea. If he doesn''t want to be sunk to feed the fish, he can only surrender. And these confiscated materials and the officers and soldiers who were with the ship only made him very rewarding. It is worthwhile to be a prisoner of thousands of Anglo-Indian infantry brigade. Of course, he didn''t intend to end this way. After sending several warships to **** these materials and the prisoners to return, his fleet still wandered here. We must know that his mission is to block support outside Crete and provide the most critical help for the next landing battle. Chapter 748： Battle of Crete (4) In the second task force led by Major General Fernandez, when torturing off Crete. In the inner sea, the first task force commanded by Lieutenant General Midraphael has come to the sea off Heraklion, the largest port on the island of Crete. On the way, thousands of Romanian fighter planes from the Kilakzes Islands, Athens, and the Peloponnese have already swept away on this island. As for the more than two hundred fighters on the island supported by Britain and Greece, they have already been consumed. The only remaining ones have suffered heavy losses in the previous reinforcements of the B-12 fleet. Now only a dozen of them have been placed in a secret airport. Dont use them as a last resort. Now that the threat from the air has been lifted, the First Task Force can bombard Crete unscrupulously. Poorly speaking, Greece has no coastal defense facilities on the island. Its largest coastal defense gun is the 240mm caliber used to prevent the Ottomans before the Balkan War. How could this kind of coastal defense artillery before World War I have the opportunity to threaten the First Task Force? Not to mention that before that, the Romanian Air Force had already given priority attention to it, and several 1000KG ground penetrating shells scrapped the old shore defense artillery in advance. Of course, Romania''s ground penetrating bombs certainly cannot be compared with later generations. Just design a delayed explosive device for the air-dropped bomb, and the warhead is also designed into a sharp shape, and at the same time it is extremely strong. After this bomb is designed, the main goal is to penetrate the solid top of each fortress. At present, the effect seems to be pretty good, and the damage and penetration are enough. Now that the worries have been relieved, don''t blame the task force for practicing artillery. A distance of more than 20 kilometers, greetings from battleships began to visit the largest port in Crete. "Woo~" The sound of a 406-caliber cannonball passing by the train shocked everyone. The officers and soldiers of the garrison kept praying that the shells should never hit themselves or fall nearby. "boom!" I saw a plume of smoke rising from the city, several houses disappeared in front of my eyes in an instant, and the power from the 406-caliber cannon was vividly demonstrated. Of course, this was just a cannonball running in the wrong position, and under the correction of the reconnaissance plane in the sky, the next cannonball landed in a barracks. The sturdy barracks immediately fell in pieces, and the fired bricks made another blow, causing many defenders to suffer disaster. In fact, not only military barracks were being shelled, but warehouses, fortifications, airports, oil depots, assembly points and other facilities were all within the range of naval guns. Although the shelling speed is not fast, but the huge power makes these facilities under its blow, there is no resistance for a round, and all have been hit hard. This also made the Greek commander-in-chief Admiral Papagos and Major General White, the highest commander of the British army, who were hiding outside the city, look very ugly. "This can''t work. The morale of our soldiers will quickly disappear under such a blow. We must reduce the number of troops stationed in the city." As the commander-in-chief of the Greek army, General Papagos couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and decided to reduce the garrison in the city. But his words immediately drew Major General White''s opposition. "Your Excellency, now is not a good time to withdraw. With the current situation, we cannot easily reduce the defensive forces everywhere, otherwise it is very likely that the enemy will take the opportunity to attack ashore." It''s just that Major General White''s words did not calm the mood of the Greek commander-in-chief. "But our soldiers are bleeding and sacrifice, and I can''t watch them being sacrificed in vain." "Your soldiers are bleeding in their sacrifices. Didn''t my soldiers bleed and sacrifice? They are also squatting in a trench like you, holding the same weapons in their hands." Seeing that the two were about to quarrel about this, Admiral Tsoraglu, who was the chief of the Greek army''s general staff, hurriedly stepped forward to complete the battle. "Two, at this time, the unnecessary quarrel only makes the game unfavorable. We should put aside our prejudices and face this difficulty together." In fact, Admiral Tsoraglu knew that this quarrel was only a further manifestation of the previous differences in tactical deployment. In the previous military deployment meeting, Admiral Papagos believed that Romania will now have control of the sea, so it will have the strategic initiative, and they can only bring the army together to become a fist, where to land and fight. The British Major General White believed that Admiral Papagos''s ideas were divorced from reality. It looks good, but it is difficult to implement. Not to mention the road conditions in Crete, the absolute superiority of the Romanian sea and air alone will defeat Admiral Papagos'' ideas. It is simply unrealistic to gather forces on a large scale, and it will be defeated by the enemy''s superior navy and air force. The best way is to turn the three cities of Chania, Heraklion, and Rethymnon, which are currently convenient for landing, into fortresses, relying on their urban terrain and enemy consumption to delay the enemy''s footsteps. In the face of Major General White''s thoughts, Admiral Papagos scolded him as wanting to drain the last drop of blood of the Greeks. This arrangement will not only be ineffective, but will also be destroyed by the enemy because of its scattered deployment. Then the two argued, so that no one agreed. And the final result is Heximu, some of the defenders stationed in the three cities, and then the remaining troops are left as mobile forces, ready to reinforce the attacked cities. Of course, in this deeper level, there is also the fight for command of the Greek and British troops stationed in Crete. Admiral Papagos believed that this was Greek territory, and since the British army was reinforcements, it should listen to it. Major General White believes that At present, the Greek army supplies on the island are basically provided by the British, and we have also sent reinforcements, and Admiral Papagos did not perform as well in the Greek campaign. If you like it, then you should listen to your own opinions from advanced military concepts. Therefore, the two of them have been unable to understand each other in all aspects. This is a bitter for General Tsoraglu, who is the chief of staff. He has to make the relationship between the two people, and give them both. Acceptable opinions. And the result of his persuasion is generally the same as it is now. The two looked at each other, and both ended the discussion with a cold snort from their nostrils. Seeing this familiar scene, Admiral Tsoraglu showed a hint of bitterness in his expression. Can this combination block or hold the Romanian army''s footsteps? He lacked confidence in this. It''s just that the scene of my own country is so procrastinated, and everything is for the motherland of Greece. The Romanian fleet outside the port is still there, while the defenders in Heraklion are still suffering. In the open sea, a huge fleet is coming to Crete, and everything is so natural. Chapter 749： Battle of Crete (5) Admiral Tsoraglus worries were soon ignored. The artillery fleet did not only bombard Heraklion, but Chania and Rethymnon were bombarded. Instead of waiting for them to guess what the Romanians'' intentions are, on the third day, a large number of ships appeared in the open sea. These ships are loaded with the Marine Corps responsible for landing, as well as some landing equipment. And this scene naturally made him, Admiral Papagos, and Major General White all attracted by this situation. It seems that the Romanian landing is just around the corner. And when the target was the beach on the left side of Heraklion, they planned to use it to land and then seize the port city. They were correct. A large number of Romanian soldiers descended the rope ladder to the landing boat below. Among them, a ship with a square head and brain is very attractive. This is Romania''s new landing craft, and it is also the first professional ship built for landing in Romania. This ship is specifically responsible for landing, Romania named it HDL type landing craft. The boat has a total length of 13.8 meters, a width of 4.3 meters, and a full load displacement of 28.1 tons. The boat is equipped with two 120-horsepower 6-cylinder diesel engines with dual-shaft propulsion and a range of up to 81 nautical miles at a speed of 7.5 knots. The boat can carry both soldiers and armored vehicles (an HR10 amphibious tank), which is also specifically required when it was designed. Such a landing craft was designed and 54 ships were procured by the Navy. And now these landing craft are now all appearing in the Crete waters. They were carried by other ships and released when they were to be used. When the landing force was preparing, the navy and air forces were also not idle. In addition to the three battleships of the navys artillery fleet, six heavy cruisers are now also joining them. Although the 203mm caliber main gun it is equipped with cannot be compared with battleships, it does not damage the defenders at all. And more importantly, the Greek-British coalition forces did not have many coastal defense fortifications on the island of Crete. Because Romania did not give them much time, from the beginning of the Greek campaign in Romania, only one and a half months. And from the time Athens was captured by it, it was only a month. How can you build any strong fortifications in a month? They are all hasty civil works. Besides, when the Greek government retreated, it didn''t carry much material. Although the treasury brought something from the treasury, there is nowhere to buy it now. As for British transportation, weapons, ammunition, and personnel equipment are naturally the first priority. The building materials are not even enough for the British army in Egypt. Therefore, the guards of the guard stall are in difficulty. While they endured the attack from the naval guns on the sea, they also endured the blow from the air. In order to cover the smooth progress of the landing operation, the Air Force has prepared 2,000 fighter missions today. Therefore, these defenders, officers and soldiers, before the enemy landed, they first encountered a double blow. "boom!" A violent explosion made a bunker-like fortification vanish. "Boom, boom, boom!" The defenders on the ground were constantly hit by the sea and the air, and their morale was declining. Although many officers and soldiers hid in the anti-cannon tunnels, many fortifications were destroyed in it. Although the raid attack made the defenders somewhat unable to lift their heads, the Romanian landing force took a ship to the beach. "The Romanians are coming." Following the report from the observation post, the defending soldiers who had been avoiding the attack ran out from various hiding places under the command of the officers and soldiers. They needed to block the Romanian offensive. Fortunately, this is a landing battle, and Romania''s dominant armored fighting vehicle cannot be used under this tactic at all. With the emergence of a large number of defenders, the attack from the air and the sea became more fierce, and even fighters began to fire at low altitudes. This made the defenders even more uncomfortable. They were helpless in the face of threats from sea and air. The multi-day battle has exhausted its air defense and fighters, and the defending Greek and British troops can only bear it with human lives. Fortunately, the Romanian army that had landed had already appeared before them. They could shoot them with their weapons, and shoot the anger in their hearts against the incoming Romanian army with their weapons. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Da, da, da~" Facing the Romanian Marines landing by boat, the defensive Greek defenders immediately gave a warm attitude, and the sound of machine guns and artillery reverberated across the beach. From time to time, a landing vessel was hit, turning the entire landing vessel into a Shura field. "Da, da, da~" The landing troops on board were not without counterattacks. The 12.7mm machine gun they were equipped with kept counterattacking. Facing the continuous rain of bullets from both sides, all the officers and soldiers who landed hunched their heads in the ship. The ship''s armor plate was beaten and rattled, constantly reminding them of the danger outside. "Ready to log in!" Following the command of the captain of the landing craft in the operating direction, all the marines huddled together clenched their weapons. "Gah~" As the front door opened, everyone rushed into the waist-deep water. Because everyone knows that only by leaving the landing ship as soon as possible can you get out of this huge dangerous place. The enemy''s firepower will never let go of this good opportunity to shoot them. "what!" Several soldiers who ran slow were shot by the defending army''s machine gun and immediately fell into the landing craft. The blood filled the cabin with blood. The glass in the captain''s observation room was also broken. Fortunately, the captain was quick-sighted and got down for the first time. Now, regardless of whether there was anyone in the boat, he immediately began to reverse the boat, and the strong horsepower made the landing craft quickly leave this dangerous beach. The Marine Corps officers and soldiers who disembarked did not care about the departure of the landing craft. They were wading towards the beach. Within this unavoidable distance of only more than ten meters, the Marine Corps officers and soldiers suffered no small blows. Because of the wading, its movements can''t be fast at all, so it can withstand the enemy''s damage abruptly, and many officers and soldiers fall here. But somehow let the first wave of Romanian officers and soldiers board the beach. After getting on the beach, the soldiers of the Marine Corps quickly rushed upwards. They are the first to establish a position in the stall, waiting for the arrival of follow-up reinforcements. The second wave of reinforcements on the side of the fleet came quickly. This reinforcement has changed a lot from the first time. This time, a battalion of HR10 amphibious tanks have been transported and are on their way. The battle on the beach naturally attracted the attention of the three commanders, and intelligence was sent to them one by one. "The enemy is attacking the beach, and our division has entered the battlefield to hold on." "The enemy landed ashore. Our division is suppressing its firepower. The current situation is still in our expectation. The enemy is pressed on the beachhead and is not allowed to advance." "The enemy''s second batch of reinforcements has come up. The enemy has transported dozens of tanks. Now we request the reinforcement of anti-tank weapons!" Actually, the three commanders can see the situation of the stalls with binoculars without the troops defending the beaches They are located in a small mountain bag called Gurnes outside the city. This is It happens to include the beach. I saw a new batch of landing ships arrived on the beach. The number of reinforcements in this batch was not too large, but they brought in tanks and vehicles urgently needed by the landing troops. So with the support of the second wave of landing troops, the landing troops launched an attack on the defending troops on the front line. Defenders lacking anti-armor forces are faltering in the face of this offensive. The only few anti-tank guns in his hand, after destroying several enemy tanks, were immediately destroyed by the opponent''s blow. In the face of this situation, the three commanders would naturally not let it go. They saw the Greek troops of one division heading for reinforcements against the air strikes. In the face of this reinforcement force, Romania would naturally not allow it to accomplish its goal comfortably. The artillery fire from the navy was immediately transferred to it. With the help of the artillery school, the division lost a lot of money. Faced with the taste of being double-struck by the enemy, the division commander immediately ordered, "All units will be dispersed and reinforcements at the company level." The previously maintained reinforcements scattered into groups have become more dispersed under his orders, and they are moving to the position to reinforce them. Chapter 750： Battle of Crete (6) A group of Marine Corps officers and soldiers wearing light blue military uniforms could not move after being suppressed by two serial firepower points on a small mountain bag behind the beach. "Sergeant Lorris, take your man to knock out the fire spot on the right." The company commander Toniemi called Lorris''s name loudly. Now Lorris is the second platoon leader, and his platoon leader died when he landed before, and now he is carrying the second platoon. "understand!" Faced with the company commander Toniemi, who promoted himself to sergeant and became deputy platoon commander, Lorris would naturally not let him down. I saw Lorris immediately ordered his opponent. "Class 1, you are responsible for the right passing, Class 2 is responsible for the left, Class 3 is with me, and the machine guns are scattered to cover." As soon as Lorris finished speaking, he picked up the rifle in his hand and rushed forward. The machine guns in his platoon immediately looked for suitable locations and prepared to launch a counterattack against the enemy. Seeing someone dared to rise up, this immediately attracted the attention of the defenders. I saw several Greek soldiers aim at him. And Lorris is indeed skilled in tactics, knowing that he will definitely be paid attention to when he rushes out, and constantly uses the terrain to cover himself. "Shoo, hoo, hoo!" The bullets flying by him didn''t make him feel scared, and now he is using all his energy to avoid enemy attacks. And a crater that happened to appear in front of him caught his attention, but he knew that the crater was so obvious that it was definitely not a suitable place to hide, but it could be used. He suddenly jumped out, looking like he wanted to hide in the crater, and immediately attracted the attention of the defenders. They immediately aimed at the crater in front of him, and as a result, Lorris was not prepared to enter the crater at all. The position he had already targeted was in a collateral blocked by a stone to his left. I saw him suddenly turning, taking advantage of the moment when the defending officers and soldiers were stunned, hiding behind the soil col. Several rushes and actions in a row made Lloris gasp for breath and felt some tearing pain in his lungs. He knew that this was because of excessive exercise before, so he only needs to take a break. "Ma De, these guys don''t know how to follow. And why the machine gun hasn''t fired yet, what are they doing." Loris, who was hiding behind the col, only then had time to complain, he was sold by his grandsons. As he was talking, the unique sound of the cloth tearing machine sounded. Firepower from G42 began to sound, they tried to use their own firepower to attract the attention of each other and buy time for their comrades. The firepower from the Romanian machine gun immediately attracted the defending army, and the firepower point arranged in the bunker was turned back to color in an attempt to suppress it. While the firepower of the defender was dispersed, the soldiers under Lorris finally moved. They covered each other in groups of three or five, relying on the terrain, and touched the defender. "good chance." Loris saw the firepower being dispersed, and rushed out again with a swish. He hides behind the soil col, but he hasn''t done nothing. He has been studying the enemy''s firepower, but he has found a firepower weakness, but he needs to take some risks. I saw him go straight to the enemy''s firepower point and the other party was shocked when he noticed that he was not afraid of death. However, they would not applaud for their behavior, and saw that they were quickly put into the front sight with a machine gun. At this time, Lorris''s heart was about to jump out, but he finally rushed over. This is a lowland in front of the defender''s position. It looks like it was a ditch before, but it was filled, but it is still lower than the surroundings, enough to make people crawl forward. Moreover, this low-lying ditch can go all the way to the enemy''s continuous firepower, which is just right for him. He quickly bowed his head and crawled forward in the ditch, and his soldiers were also struggling to find a breakthrough position under the enemy''s fire. After waiting for the deafening sound of machine guns in his ears, Lloris raised his head and watched carefully. At present, he has climbed to a position less than 30 meters in front of the right side of the position, and there is a bunker forming a machine gun position on his right. Fortunately, it was a bunker, or else he would crawl over and be undetected by the enemy. Now that there was such a good opportunity, Lorris naturally did not intend to let it go. He climbed outside the shooting port of the machine gun fort, took out a grenade from the buckle, pulled down the ignition cord, and shot along after reading for two seconds. Threw it in. With a bang, the cheerful machine gun fired inside. Lorris immediately went around and descended into the traffic trench of the bunker. Looking inside, several garrison soldiers had fallen to the ground, leaving only a lone Maxim machine gun standing there. Lorris was not satisfied. He followed the traffic trench and touched the next fort. Touched the door of the fortress, rang the grenade, threw it in, and closed the door. "boom!" He finished the two machine gun positions cleanly in one go. Originally, he planned to continue to try if there was a chance, but the situation of two consecutive bunker misfires would naturally attract attention. I saw more than a dozen Greek soldiers rushing here along the traffic trench. Lorris didnt plan to give them a chance to fire again. He stuck in a corner and waited until he could hear the enemys footsteps. He took a deep breath and raised his G33 semi-automatic rifle. He suddenly stepped out and pulled the trigger. . "Slap, slap, slap, slap~" Five consecutive shots hit three enemies, and this also surprised the defenders, when did the Romanians touched here. Just before they came back to their senses, Lorris hid again, and then he quickly took out a magazine and quickly installed it. "Flap, pop!" With two shots, a Greek soldier who crawled out of the traffic trench fell to the ground. Lloris didn''t know if the other party wanted to escape or to come around, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t realize his idea now. "Snapped!" Lorris fired a shot at the Greek soldier who climbed up the other side and climbed out of the traffic trench. This shot hit the opponent''s thigh. The soldier was holding his thigh and speaking in Greek that he didn''t understand. And Lorris didn''t care about him anymore, the soldier had lost his combat effectiveness. "Flap, pop!" With two more shots, Lloris pulled the trigger at another Greek soldier. This soldier could seem a little flustered because of what happened just now, completely unaware of what he was doing, instinctively following the soldier who was injured by him just now. After falling down the three of them, Lloris took out another bullet and pressed it on. At this time, I heard someone yelling something in Greek, it shouldn''t be commanded by the non-commissioned officer. Loris didn''t dare to stay here, and immediately changed places. Immediately after his forefoot was gone, several smoking grenades were thrown over. "Boom, boom, boom!" The three explosions of grenade made Lloris, who was running fast, felt that there was mud falling on his helmet. Loris, who had survived the catastrophe, came to the machine gun bunker he had just blown up just around the corner, and at this time he planned to rely on the terrain to continue fighting with him. "Snapped!" A Greek soldier with a probe was shot in the head and fell silently. "Slap, slap, slap!" In three consecutive shots, two Greek soldiers who were outflanked were killed and wounded. Loris''s superb marksmanship made the attacking Greek soldiers frightened. They don''t know how many people they still need to lose if they want to eliminate the Romanian soldier who sneaked in, and they are not willing to be the next one. This made the Greek soldiers on the next offensive somewhat fearful. Loris took the opportunity to hit two more people, resulting in one death and one injury. And now the pair of Greek soldiers have been killed and injured by his gun more than half, and they have become afraid to attack. One person blocked the battle of twenty people, and it really appeared. At this moment Lorris was in a bad mood, because he didn''t have much ammunition. The ammunition he carried had dropped a lot while crawling, and now there were only ten rounds left on his body. Of course, if he can shoot one by one, then the battle can also be resolved. It''s just that Lloris knew that this was simply impossible. Just as Lloris was secretly frightened about this there was a familiar shout from far to near. I saw a large group of Marines approaching quickly, and among them he also found the figure of company commander Toniemi among them. And this situation, only let the Greek officers and soldiers know, without knowing who shouted first, these Greek officers and soldiers retreated. After Captain Toniemi came to him, he slowly stood up. "Wow, Lloris, you did a great job. You have solved so many people by one person. I will report your wonderful battles. Trust me, I will win you a Royal Cross (code word, you know) ,I promise." "Thank you, company commander. But now I want to know why my people have not come up until now, and have they forgotten me as the deputy platoon commander." "Uh, Lorris, keep your voice quieter. You hit the fire spot on the left." Lloris felt his face hot instantly. ~： Take a leave I''m sorry that something happened today. I can''t write the update. I''m sorry, Mantou, I''m really sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time. "Romanian Eagle" take a leave Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Full text update of "Romania Eagle", keep in mind the URL: Chapter 751： Battle of Crete (7) After breaking through on Lloris''s side, other places are not bad. Led by the tanks, they launched attack after attack against the defenders'' positions that were plowed by artillery fire. With the continuous transportation of landing ships, more and more Romanian soldiers landed on the beach, and not only the infantry brought, but also armored vehicles, tanks, and self-propelled artillery were on the shore. In the face of more and more sustained attacks with increasing intensity, the Greek army could no longer defend it, and the first-line position was directly broken. This allowed Romania to finally gain a depth of nearly 5 kilometers and bid farewell to the situation of staying on the beach. The Romanian army, now landing, is ready to attack Heraklion, ready to seize its port to obtain more support and equipment. The failure of the beachhead landing blockade made the faces of the three top commanders of the defenders who watched the battle look very ugly. After nearly a day of fierce fighting, the enemy still has not been blocked, and no one can maintain a good mood. "Now, what shall we do?" In order to resolve everyone''s embarrassment, Admiral Tsoraglu took the initiative to raise questions. "What else can we do, prepare to defend Heraklion, we can''t let the Romanians get the port, otherwise this battle will not be fought." At the thought of the casualty report just sent, Admiral Papagos felt distressed. In the blocking battle, the Greek army suffered more than 10,000 casualties, while the landing Romanian army is estimated to be about 5,000 casualties. Two of his own divisions lost their combat effectiveness, in exchange for the other''s division to lose combat effectiveness. This is still the most difficult landing battle. If it is replaced by other battles, it is even more difficult to fight. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the Romanians occupying the sea and air superiority. The support from the sea caused all the grenade on the three battleships to be burned out and needed to go back to replenish the ammunition. Today, the air force also dispatched 3,000 sorties to support the battle. Basic air support will take up half of the credit. "Let my people defend. They know very well about city warfare and believe they can hold the enemy more effectively." It is very rare that Major-General White took the initiative to ask for it, which attracted the attention of Admiral Papagos and Admiral Tsolaglu. In fact, this is nothing, mainly because Major White will start from a practical point of view. The Greek army suffered more than 10,000 casualties and the loss was not small, and he also needed to share some of the pressure. Besides, Admiral Papagos has not many troops available now because of the scattered defenses, so he also needs to show his role as an ally. Although there are some personal contradictions with Admiral Papagos, now is not the time to argue about it. "Well then, your army will take over the defense of Heraklion, and I will leave an infantry regiment formed by the locals to assist you." Admiral Papagos is not nonsense, he made the arrangements directly. Although Admiral Papagos didn''t say anything, he gave enough respect in his tone. This also completely let go of Admiral Tsolaglu''s worries. While the defenders were preparing for tomorrow''s battle, Lieutenant General Holt, who was in charge of the landing battle on the ship, also watched the casualties count as sinking. With nearly five thousand casualties, this landing warrior Marine First Division completely lost its combat effectiveness. Now he only has one Marine Second Division left in his hands. Although there are other units to cooperate, they have no marine division specialty in the landing battle, and they can''t even swim in the whole division. This is not the time for him to sigh for this. There will be another battle in the Second Marine Division tomorrow. I hope it will not be as tragic as today. Today''s battle is over in this way, and both sides are preparing for tomorrow''s battle. Only the ship on the sea is like a small bee, constantly transporting materials and people to the shore. The overnight transportation allowed the landing officers and soldiers to be replenished, and more importantly, a large amount of equipment was also transported ashore during this time. Officers and soldiers who have obtained enough equipment will inevitably have a positive impact on the next battle. At dawn the next day, the battle between the two sides started, and the landing Romanian officers and soldiers began to attack Heraklion. With support from the sea and air, these Romanian soldiers quickly approached its walls. Yes, as the largest port and largest city in Crete, Heraklion still has a city wall. The wall can be traced back to the war between the Republic of Venice and the Ottomans, and then it was reinforced by the Ottomans. The original intention was to control the pearl of the Eastern Mediterranean from the enemy. Only after the first Balkan War, Crete returned to Greece. And now, Romania intends to change the ownership of the island again. "Woo~" As the screaming approached, a group of defenders immediately fled in fright. "boom!" The fleeing defenders felt their feet tremble, and the reinforced concrete fortress behind them exploded like a grumpy powder keg. The scattered rubble was like bullets, hitting a few unlucky guys who couldn''t even make a scream, and then fell straight to the ground. At this time, the other defenders did not dare to step forward, so they had to find a place to hide as much as possible. Zero One Reading Network A 500KG aerial bomb is so powerful that it makes the defending British defenders feel the battle is difficult. "Attention, the enemy is coming up!" With a shout, everyone focused on the incoming Romanian army. If you can''t hold Heraklion, then this battle will fail to achieve their goals. With the appearance of the Romanian army with mixed tanks and armored vehicles, all the British defenders on the scene knew that the next bitter battle would begin. Just when everyone was attracted by the battle, a communications officer suddenly broke into the command post. "Just got the news that the enemy fleet appeared in Rethymnon, and the enemy landing fleet is already approaching its coast. The commander of the garrison, Major General Hollik, appealed to us for help." "what?" The three people present could not help but called out at the same time. No way, the news is so shocking, they can''t help but be surprised. Because according to knowledge, in this case, it must be an offensive against Heraklion and compete for the largest port city. Romania suddenly put on a landing look off the coast of Rethymnon. What does this mean? No matter what you think, Admiral Papagos, as the supreme commander, will naturally not let this telegram fall behind, so I saw that he reached out and took the telegram and read it carefully. In fact, the telegram is very short. It is the time and size of the enemy''s appearance, and the size of the troops that are landing, and then the telegram for help. Although the message was short, Admiral Papagos dared not neglect, and saw that he passed it to the other two after reading it. He waited for everyone to finish reading before he spoke. "What do you think about this?" Facing the words of Admiral Papagos, Admiral Tsolaglu said after thinking about it. "At present, judging from the scale of the enemys landing, it is not ruled out that the enemy wants to contain our troops, but if we dont care about it, then the opponent will have the possibility of increasing troops. After all, there is only one 49th division defending in Rethymnon, and its combat effectiveness is weak. We can''t help but guard." Admiral Tsoraglu sounded like he hadn''t said, but only the other two knew it. It was just hard to make a decision. That''s right, the total strength of the British and Greek armies in Crete has been insufficient, and the total force is only a little over 90,000. It sounds like a lot. After deducting the troops to defend the ports of the whole island, the troops they can use are only a little over 50,000. In the landing battle in Heraklion, 10,000 had already been lost, and the two divisions lost their combat effectiveness. As for the defensive forces, those who understand military common sense know the use of weaker combat forces. Rethymnon is located in front of Heraklion and Chania, and his distance between the two is forty to fifty kilometers and in previous estimates, this is the least likely to be attacked by the enemy The port, because although it has the longest beach on the island, the port of Rethymnon is also the weakest among the three places. It is not conducive to its offloading equipment, and it is very detrimental to the Romanian army, which relies heavily on its equipment. Although the analysis was plausible, the problem now is that the enemy has landed. And they landed with soldiers they couldn''t tell, which embarrassed the three of them. In the final analysis, the Romanians are bullying them for lack of coastal defense, relying on their sea and air superiority to attack the short-soldier defenders. "So what should we do now?" As Major General White, the commander of the British army, he can''t sit still now. Of course, he hopes that the other party understands the current situation and makes the right choice. Admiral Tsoraglu, the chief of staff, suggested it. "How about sending 17th Division reinforcements?" "No!" "No!" The answers from White and Papagos unanimously rejected the suggestion. Papagos: "A unit of the 17th Division is not good enough." Major General White: "Now transfer troops, what about Heraklion!" In fact, this is a matter of choosing between early death and late death. In fact, according to the military common sense of the three people, do you know that Crete is a place of death. And they still choose to stick to the reason. On the one hand, this is the final territory, and they can''t just let others go. On the other hand, nature is its unique geographical location. The different answers of the two also represent different ideas, but neither of them caused a dispute this time. At the same time, the fighting from Heraklion became fierce, and even a Romanian army squeezed into the city with superior firepower. At this time, the three of them no longer care about Rethymnon''s battle, and immediately focused their attention on the battle here. Chapter 752： Battle of Crete (End) This eye-catching force comes from the 39th Division. About one regiment''s forces, under the direct leadership of its commander Mizick, broke through the enemy''s line of defense and entered the city. "Captain Kirkel, immediately let your people attack on the left and right, expand the breakthrough, and cooperate with the offensive of other troops. Move fast, and don''t give the enemy a chance to react." "Yes, General." Following Mizick''s orders. The troops that entered the city immediately divided a battalion of troops on the left and right wings. The commander of the regiment took the lead and went down to the second battalion that served as a frontal attack (MMP, I can''t afford to hide it if I can''t afford it). In fact, how could Mizick not know the thoughts of Captain Kirkel, but he had to do it this time in order to do meritorious service. Because the 39th Division performed well in the Greek campaign, they were transferred to the second batch of reinforcements to attack Crete. The two regiments of the 39th Division that only landed last night were assigned to attack the left wing today. And Mizick concentrated most of the equipment of the two regiments to the first regiment, and went into battle by himself. And his luck was good. The defenders who defended this segment were hit by the sea and air before, and their equipment lost heavily. Mizick, who found that the defenders'' firepower was not enough, used the tactics of strong offensive tactics even more rarely. After paying a certain amount of casualties, he successfully seized this position. Now that I have made a breakthrough, I naturally need to help more people complete the task. After learning that the position had not broken through for a while, the defenders in the city also sent troops to regain the battlefield. As a result, they encountered the second battalion which was assaulting in depth. "Fire and beat them back!" "Fire and destroy them!" On one street, the two forces encountered each other, and the commanders of both sides made the same choice immediately. "Bah, baah, baah~" This is the Romanian G42 machine gun firing. They rely on the height of the house to throw bullets on the British soldiers on the street. "Da, da, da~" This is the British cloth wheeled machine gun firing. This machine gun similar to the Czech Republic also inherited its characteristics. Now it is also firing fiercely at Romanian soldiers. Soldiers on both sides, who are now being suppressed by the opposing machine gun, can only try to leave the street and think of other ways. And the alleys have become the focus of the two sides'' contention. At this time, the G33 semi-automatic rifle used by Romania showed its continuous firepower. Often only two or three people can block an alley, making it impossible for the attacking British soldiers to attack it. It''s just that the commander of the Kirkell regiment knew that this was only temporary. Although he blocked the enemy''s offensive with firepower, it was at least the strength of one regiment based on the size of the opponent. "Report to the division commander immediately that we encountered a counterattack from a regiment of defenders and need reinforcements." In fact, without his report, Mizick had already seen that his deep assault troops were blocked. Therefore, it is impossible for him to do nothing, and immediately let the follow-up troops reinforce them. With the breakthrough of the 39th Division, the outer defenders chose to retreat depending on the situation. Because it doesn''t help to stay, I can only return to the city to fight street fighting. The Romanian army, which had achieved the first stage of the battle, took a short break and immediately plunged into the new battle in the city. As for the Romanian armys offensive, the British-Greek army will not sit idly by. Now for the three commanders, the issue of Rethymnons landing has been ignored. If Heraklion cannot be defended, then the battle will be too. Enter the countdown. Therefore, the Greek Cointreau also sent only two divisions to strengthen Heraklion, but their reinforcements were a bit difficult. "Be careful of shelling and fall down!" As the officer yelled, all the running soldiers fell down quickly. Everyone fell on the ground meticulously while opening their mouths wide, even if this would cause mud and sand in their mouths, they would not care. These are all lessons of blood. People who don''t do much are already dead or injured. Only a sound of "Woo" was heard, and a large-caliber artillery shell from the sea hit the side of the team. "boom!" After the explosion, the army officer spit out the mud and shouted again. "All get up, go forward!" The team once again embarked on the road of reinforcements. Of course, not every team is so lucky, and some are unlucky. A reinforcement unit was hit by naval guns. There were more than 400 people, and only more than 100 people were able to reach them alive. This is still the result of a dud bomb hitting their side. At that time, the officer leading the team was ready to meet God, but he didn''t expect to survive. In the face of such a bad situation, the three commanders can only make a hard top. As for how long they can last, everything depends on God''s will. Heraklion can be topped by human lives, but Rethymnon can''t do it anymore. On the 12-kilometer-long beach of Rethymnon, boats come and go, equipment and soldiers are constantly getting off the boat. "Erlian gather here!" A company commander with the rank of lieutenant greeted his soldiers loudly. "Okay, that''s it, it can be opened." A vehicle landing ship is taking command of an R10 tank from the ship. As for them, the city of Rethymnon, further away, was still full of smoke, and the sound of fighting guns kept one after another. It''s just that the battle situation is very bad for the Greek defenders, they have been driven out of the city. The 29th Division of Greece, which has just been formed, is completely a new force. The quality of its officers and men is considered low in the Greek army, so it was assigned to Rethymnon, which is considered to be the least attacked. It''s just that the Greek army completely underestimated the Romanian army''s determination to attack Crete. Romania will prepare 7 divisions of 150,000 for this landing operation, which is higher than the estimate of the Greek defenders in any respect. Moreover, in view of the long beach line of Rethymnon, the landing troops will not take any action. One shot is a brigade of Marine officers and soldiers This is also difficult for the 2nd regiment of the Greek 29th Division to defend the beach. It was defeated within hours. And now the battle in Rethymnon City is about to end, when Romanias heavy equipment will be able to land ashore, this is even more uncomfortable for the defenders. Before long, there was a cheer in Rethymnon, and a large number of soldiers surrendered with white flags and weapons. No way, the new force was hit hard. In the absence of reinforcements, the surrender was also an inevitable choice. However, the surrender of the Rethymnon garrison killed Heraklion. They were entangled in the city with the Romanian army, and it was impossible to withdraw. Finally, before the Romanian army that had landed in Rethymnon came around, the three of them broke their arms to survive, and retreated into the Crete Mountains with the 15,000 Greek-British coalition forces who had forcibly retreated. The troop''s retreat process was not smooth. They were first attacked by the Romanian Air Force, and then many people in the army were dissatisfied with this and a mutiny broke out. After the three men took the troops to the central mountain area, there were only more than 4,000 people left on their hands. Later, they were besieged by Romanian mountain troops. Until December 30, it was difficult for the three to surrender to the defending army with the remaining 800 officers and soldiers. Although the end of the Battle of Crete was delayed until December 30, it took only 7 days for Romania to seize all the towns on the island, plus 3 days for landing operations, it was only about 10 days. In this landing battle, more than 4,000 Romanian officers and soldiers were killed or missing, and more than 8,000 were injured, a total of about 13,000. As for the 100,000 defenders, they were basically wiped out. With the island of Crete being occupied by Romania, the fertile Middle East is finally exposed under the Romanian peak. Are Britain and France ready? Chapter 753： Saladin Project (Part 1) In fact, after Romania''s surprise attack on Alexandria, it is not only countries in the world that have been affected, but many powerful families from the Middle East have also paid close attention to this. This made Romania, which had no influence in the Middle East, suddenly increased its influence, and many local royal chiefs suddenly became interested in Romania. The beautiful scenery of Amman is a city with a long history. The Colosseum, Amphitheatre, and palaces are still in the city. In addition, churches, ponds, and baths from the Eastern Roman era can also be seen from time to time. At that time, it was still Arabic-style buildings at most. As the Emir of Jordan, Abdullah I lived in Lagdan Palace, and the building was also built when Abdullah I came to Jordan. As a famous saint, Abdullah I was born in the Hashemite family and was the second son of the leader of the Arab Uprising, Hussein Ibn Ali. Their family was originally the master of Mecca, and later established the Kingdom of Hanzhi through the Great Uprising. However, due to a conflict with King Ibn Saud, King Nezha, they eventually lost the guardianship of Mecca, and the family could only withdraw from the Kingdom of Hanzhi. . His father, Hussein Ibn Ali, the 38th patriarch, died in Amman in 1931. However, although the Hashemite family was forced to withdraw from the holy city of Mecca, it is still a descendant of the Prophet Muhammad (which has no direct descendants alive), and is still noble in the ***. During the Arab Uprising, the Hashemite family took the opportunity to establish the Kingdom of Hanzhi in the western Arabian Peninsula, the Kingdom of Jordan in Jordan, and the Kingdom of Syria in Syria. Hussein''s three sons served as kings of the three countries. But because the British did not want to unify the Arab world, they conspired with the French and gave Syria to the French. The French expelled King Faisal of Syria, and Faisal could not run to England. In order to compensate Faisal, the British sent him to be the king of Iraq under the British trust. It''s just that Faisal died in 1933 due to a heart attack, and his son Gazi also died in March of this year in a sports car. At present, the king of Iraq is succeeded by his grandson Faisal II, but Faisal II is only four years old. How can he have any rights and prestige. Therefore, Abdullah I is currently the patriarch of the Hashim family, and his prestige in the Arab world is also one of the highest. And today, the Song Nei Jing outside Lagdan Palace, a large number of guards guarded everywhere to prohibit others from approaching. Because Emir Abdullah is receiving a distinguished guest. In the audience hall, Abdullah was talking with a Westerner wearing an Arab robe. "Your Excellency Rawls, thank your Excellency for these funds. God will not forget those friends who helped us." Abdullah, sitting in the main seat, was banning the businessman named Rawls. "Emir is polite. This is all our countrys kindness to the Arab world. I have always believed that the Arab world needs a sensible person like Your Excellency. The generations are changing, and those who cant keep up with the generations will be Eliminated, and the British obviously belong to this kind of people. They completely ignore the needs of the Jordanian people, so they will definitely be eliminated." In the mouth of this businessman named Rawls, the British seemed vulnerable. As the Emir of Jordan, Abdullah made no objection at all. Although he deeply realized the strength of Britain, the other identity of this guest made him think that what the other party said was somewhat reasonable. Of course, you can say that Abdullah is not convinced by reason alone. Since 1921, Abdullah, who has served as the Emir of Trans-Jordan, is not flabbergasted. Abdullah, who was able to hand over the Iraqi throne to his younger brother Faisal, was brave and strategic, and he would not be moved by a few words. And what really fascinated him was the other country represented behind this guest, Romania, which is like a thunderous to the Arab world. All of this was caused by Alexander''s raid. Before that, many people were unfamiliar with this country in the impression. Of course, this is just someone else. For Abdullah, he was interested in this country when he was the representative of Mecca in the Ottoman Parliament. Because the Romanian king is three years older than himself. At that time, Romania was developing rapidly under its control. Of course this is just a personal interest. After the end of World War I, Romania became the strongest country in the Balkans, which only boosted his personal interest. Because Jordan is in the hands of Britain, and he is only the Emir in name. Don''t even think about it. But things were so unexpected. At that time, Abdullah, who only paid attention to him, gradually came into contact with businessmen in this country in the 1930s, and his understanding of him was also deepening. At the same time, Romania made several successive actions, which greatly increased its influence in the Middle East. First it annexed Bulgaria, and then acquired its northern territory from Greece, making Romania a Mediterranean country. Then Romania declared war on Britain, which allowed Romania to raise its awareness in the Arab world. They did not expect that anyone would dare to challenge the UK. Before so many countries challenged the UK, there was no successful case. But I didn''t expect that the Romanians still had some abilities. An Alexandria air raid killed the British fleet. According to the reports sent by the spies sent to listen to the news, there are no warships of more than 10,000 tons in Alexandria, and they have either sunk or left. The British are currently trying to find a way to salvage the sunken warship. It''s just that I heard that the progress is not big, and it will take at least half a year. This time, Romanias air raid was also a perfect demonstration of its strength, which made the princes and chiefs of the Middle East have a deeper understanding of it. Therefore, in the face of this Mr. Rawls'' visit, Abdullah naturally had to give enough respect, let alone the other party still sending money to himself. Of course, he is quite clear about the other party''s intentions, but if it is in his own interest, then what reason is there to refuse? Obviously, Rawls also knows the strength behind him. So I saw him continue talking. "In order to express goodwill, our country intends to give His Excellency a batch of weapons. Yesterday 500 Lee-Enfield rifles arrived in Amman. I wonder if you need them?" Rawls''s words made Abdullah a little entangled. Of course he wanted weapons to enhance his own strength, but he also knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Since the other party gave it to him, he would ask for it. Abdullah intends to ask for the best. "I don''t know how I can thank your country for your kindness?" Rawls laughed when he heard Abdullah''s words. "Hahaha, Your Excellency Amir may not know our country well. We do not intend to let you do anything, because we simply want to make friends." It''s just that Rawls'' words can''t convince Abdullah, who is an emir, that his father''s teachings told him since he was a child that the more help he asked for nothing in return, the more he asked for help. "It''s better for your envoy to explain, otherwise I cannot accept your country''s kindness." "Your Excellency, please believe meOur country is simply expressing kindness." "Then I can''t accept anger." In the end, the unhappy banquet ended, and Rawls left angrily. After Rawls left, Abdullah sat here and continued to eat the food on the plate, while Ibrahim, who had served as prime minister, ran in anxiously. "His Royal Highness, we should not neglect our distinguished guests, they are very useful to us in Jordan." Seeing an anxious Ibrahim, Abdullah picked up a fruit and said. "What''s the hurry, my friend. God teaches us that we need to be calm and not impulsive in doing things. And where do you see our distinguished guest angry?" "Isn''t this called..." Ibrahim, who had a bright brain, thought for a while and stopped talking. It is true that Rawls walked in a hurry, but he couldn''t show any expression at all when he covered his face. Abdullah was right. It looked like Rawls was leaving angrily, not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the attitude of the Jordanian emir. Anyone who wants to do big things should not be greedy for petty gains. He has been in contact with several capable people before, and among them, Abdullah''s attitude is the most satisfactory. When he returned to his residence, Rawls wrote down his own evaluation. "Sent to Bucharest." After dismissing the entourage, Rawls seemed to think about the plan. That''s right, Rawls is implementing a plan made by Romania''s foreign affairs, intelligence, military and other departments. The plan is codenamed Saladin, which is the name of the medieval Arab powerhouse. The plan is mainly divided into three parts, the first part of which is his responsibility, and then according to the progress, it will be decided to make certain amendments to the follow-up plan. But no matter how it is revised, Romania must become the dominant power in the Middle East. Chapter 754： Saladin Project (middle) Inside the Lagdan Palace, Rawls from Romania came to visit again. "Hello, Honorable Emir." "Hello, Mr. Rawls, welcome your Excellency again." This time can be regarded as a one-time birth and two-time ripening, as the visiting Rawls took the lead in opening the conversation. "Dear Emir, I don''t know what you think of Jordan''s future?" Facing Rawls''s words, Abdullah''s expression became heavy, because he knew that he would not say these words casually, he must have his own intentions. Now that Jordan is mentioned, the thoughts of this visitor from Romania are basically predictable. I saw Abdullah speak. "The future of Jordan will inevitably be determined by the people of Jordan. This is both the will of the people of Jordan and the will of God." And Abdullah''s words, Rawls can naturally understand, this is to imply that Jordan will have its own decision. The people of Jordan are not represented by his Abdullah. As the descendants of the holy descendants, they can naturally help them make decisions. Rawls nodded and smiled and replied. "Your Excellency, what is right, Jordan''s future should naturally be chosen by the people of Jordan, but the attitude of the British is not important to Jordan?" Rawls'' words made Abdullah''s face tighten. No way this topic made him unable to answer, because it was a very obvious question, and no matter how much he quibbleed, he couldn''t change the fact that the British actually ruled Jordan. "Your Excellency is right. The attitude of the United Kingdom is very important to Jordan. However, they cannot ignore the needs of the Jordanian people. Sooner or later we will be able to gain independence from them." In the face of Abdullahs lack of confidence, Rawls did not expose it, so he continued to talk about it. "That''s right. Jordan will gain independence sooner or later, but how long will it take? Ten years, twenty years, fifty years, hundreds of years, or longer, can this be guaranteed by the British?" Rawls didn''t wait for Abdullah to answer, so he continued. "No one can know the answer, not even the British themselves, because as long as there is a possibility, they will never want to see Jordan independence. Because your position is very important to the United Kingdom." Although Abdullah really wants to refute the Romanian in front of him, this does not mean that he has a good opinion of Britain, but simply wants to take the initiative in the conversation. The initiative of the two parties is very important, and the other party will fully grasp the topic of losing the initiative. It''s just that he couldn''t help answering this topic. "That''s right, that''s right!" After hearing Abdullah''s answer, Rawls smiled and continued. "What the British can''t give, we Romanians can give!" "Why do you give us Jordan independence? You just want to use our people to resist Britain and hold back their forces." A sound came from the next room, and I saw a person wearing traditional Arabian clothes coming from the next room. As soon as Rawls saw it, people recognized it as Ibrahim Hashim, a Jordanian politician. Judging from the fact that he can listen to the conversation between the two in the next room, his relationship with Abdullah seems to be closer than the intelligence said. And seeing the former prime minister who was a little angry, Rawls said with a smile. "Your Excellency Ibrahim, maybe you need to calm down and listen for me to finish, don''t you." Rawls was talking about Ibrahim, but his eyes were looking at Abdullah, because the emir just didn''t express anything about Ibrahim''s sudden intrusion, which is enough to explain everything. The Emir''s Excellency also wanted to hear his own explanation. Rawls opened his mouth and continued. "Our country does not need the Jordanian people to break out of an independent struggle. It only needs to refuse to help the British pass through here when the time comes, refuse to collect materials from the British, refuse to help the British transport materials, destroy the road, and paralyze the road from Egypt to Syria. Then when our army arrives, you will be responsible for the guide." Yes, Romania only needs Jordan to do this. Because Romania can''t use their military strength, think about many consecutive Middle East wars, who knows how the Arabs fought, and they are really not suitable for the battlefield. Therefore, for these Middle East regions, Romania did not want to recruit troops from them under Edel''s instructions, and at most brought some guides. And this should not be too simple for the identity of the Hashemite family. For Romania, the separation of British and French military forces is of great significance to Romania. Because the two countries have not yet negotiated a joint defense plan in the Middle East, the military forces of Britain and France in the Middle East have not been integrated. Compared with the British army in Egypt, which has a military capacity of more than 200,000, France''s military strength of less than 50,000 is much less difficult for Romania. The only worry now is that the British military will rush to help when Romania takes action against France. Jordan is a must pass between the two, and it is worth Romanias investment. Although they are connected by coastal avenues, as long as they have military acumen, they know that they are committing a crime by walking by the sea without dominance of the sea. "So what can we get?" Although the task is simple, Abdullah still needs to inquire about the reward. If Jordan is allowed to become independent, it will not satisfy its appetite. Although Jordan has always wanted to be independent, it is not cost-effective to board the Romanian ship just like this. And Abdullah''s words made Rawls smile, and he took out a map from his briefcase and opened it in front of Abdullah. "Your Excellency, we will not be stingy with our friends. As long as Jordan can help us to hold the British army, then this piece of land will become Jordan''s new territory." On this map of Rawls, a straight line has been drawn in the Palestine area with a red pen. It is completely divided by the east and west sides of the Jerusalem boundary. The east side and Jordan are painted in the same color. As for the west side, there is no indication yet. Abdullah looked at the map in silence, and waited for a long time before speaking. "Such a division is very unfavorable for us in Jordan. We don''t have a port." Obviously, the patriarch of the Hashemite family was not satisfied with this result. Of course, he also knows the truth that hard work is rewarded, so he continues to talk about it. "Actually, your plans are too few. We are fully capable of another great uprising and drive Britain out of the Middle East." Hearing what Abdullah said, Rawls showed an expression of excitement when he heard it. "Are you sure you can do it?" "It is absolutely possible. As long as your support is strong enough, you will definitely be able to unravel a great uprising that is no less than 1916. At least it can be done in Syria and Jordan." Looking at Rawls who was smiling, Abdullah had to lower his index behind him. Rawls didn''t seem to notice the water in the other party''s words, and continued. "If this is the case, then we can consider the possibility of the Amir taking over as the king of Iraq. Of course, whether we can succeed or not depends on the final result." "Then how to calculate the results, do you or us?" Ibrahim on the side is obviously dissatisfied with this sentenceIsrael or Jordan is more important. It is self-evident. At present, apart from Egypt, Iraq is more important. Through other countries and regions. Therefore, it is impossible to say that he does not want to settle in Baghdad. Although Abdullah previously gave the throne to his brother, he was a puppet. Can this be the same as being a king. It''s just that if you don''t solve the same goal, then this is most likely a picture. As for Ibrahim''s words, it is obvious that they must be implemented. "It''s simple, as long as we both negotiate a goal that satisfies both parties, then this will not be a problem." Rawls'' words made Ibrahim and Abdullah look at each other. "Yes, it''s important, so let''s talk about it now." "no problem." ... The conversation between the three people in Lagdan Palace started from Hidaka to the sunset, and then to the middle of the night when the lights came on. In addition to eating and going to the bathroom, the three of them stayed in this room to discuss specific goals. By the time sunrise the next day, the goal agreed upon by both parties was finally negotiated. Rawls, who looked tired, said to Ibrahim and Abdullah, who looked at the same tired but energetic Ibrahim and Abdullah. "Then we will take the above writing as the result. Naturally, your Excellency can do it. Our country will definitely help you ascend to the throne of Iraq. And our country will not send consultants to guide your country''s internal affairs." At this moment, Abdullah patted his chest and said. "If I succeed, I swear by God that I will always remember the grace of your country." The three people who had a good conversation left like this. Rawls smiled while sitting in the leaving car. Now he has an idea to change the problem of overpowering Iraq and Germany. These are all good suggestions given by Abdullah, which made him think of it. Chapter 755： Saladin Project (Part 2) When the conditions reached by Rawls and Abdullah were sent back to Bucharest, it didn''t take long for the document to appear on Edel''s desk. Edel looked carefully at this document concerning the overall situation of Romania''s future. While Edel was looking at this document, several senior military and political officials, including the prime minister, foreign secretary, intelligence department, and military, all waited quietly for Edel. After reading, Edel closed the document. "Everyone, tell me, what do you think of this document sent back from Jordan?" As Edel spoke, the Foreign Secretary Costel, who consciously ought to play a leading role in the plan, spoke first. "Your Majesty, I think that letting this Hashim family''s Abdullah take over Iraq is an excellent idea in terms of quickly stabilizing the region in the future. There is only one thing we need to think about, that is, Germany is very powerful in the country, and its domestic generally has a good impression of Germany, which will interfere with our future plans. And this Abdullah has a very high influence in Jordan. If he is allowed to take over Baghdad, will he create another regional power in the Middle East? Although my country is not afraid of another regional power in the region, if there are already Egypt and Iran in the region, and another Iraq that has obtained Jordan, will it cause turbulence in the region? This will control the future of our country. The region caused unnecessary trouble. " Kostel said so much, the core meaning is that this condition is a little uneasy for this holy family, and he is afraid that it will cause trouble to Romania in the future. Especially when Romanias future goal is to control the Middle East, it is natural to hope that the region should best be divided into small countries with no strength, which will facilitate Romanias control of the region. As soon as Rawls''s voice fell, Holmonkman, the head of the intelligence department, stood up and opposed. "Although His Excellency Costel, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, has a very clear analysis, and there is some truth in it, I don''t think it will make it more difficult for us to control the region." Holmonkman first expressed his disagreement, and then gave the reasons for his disagreement. "Although let Abdullah enter Iraq, it is possible to create a regional power, but the most important thing is that we need to be strong. Although I also hope that after we take control of the region, the country will be more dispersed and more scattered, but it is obvious This is not something we cannot completely control, because it is not in the interest of our country." Obviously, Holmonkman is supportive of this, and of course it has a lot to do with the Rolster envoy, who was born in the intelligence department. Of course, this is just a lot of people''s guesses, and it is beyond count. As for his own opinion being opposed, Costel was also well prepared, and saw him continue to talk about it. "This plan seems to have accelerated our country''s pace of capturing the Middle East, but it actually left a lot of hidden dangers. Not to mention, we will encounter a lot of resistance in the future handling of Syria alone, especially this one. The possibility of a rift between Abdullah and our country is very high. What Costell actually wants to say is that the Hashemite family is now very influential in Syria, and Romanias handling of Syria is actually trying to use it in exchange for Istanbul, so that the Black Sea Strait will be controlled separately from Turkey and become a co-management with Romania. It''s just that this plan is not yet disclosed. In fact, no matter from which aspect, it is actually a loss for Syria to change Istanbul. Of course, this is for other countries. But for Romania, the Black Sea Strait is the key that it must master, because Romania straddles the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, and the strait between the two seas is very important to Romania. There is no need to mention Turkeys importance to Istanbul, which will cause the region to become a point of conflict between the two countries in the future. Although Romania is not afraid of Turkey, Romania does not want to open another front at the moment. Although this will allow Romania to open up roads through the Middle East from land, it will consume Romanias strength. Apart from other things, if Turkey is attacked by Romania, the aid from the Soviet Union and Britain will definitely flow continuously. Maybe the volunteer army with a Caucasian accent is also very possible. Moreover, the Romanian military made a plan before. If you want to capture Istanbul, you must fight Turkey. At least 400,000-500,000 troops need to be prepared. The capture of Istanbul is not the end of the war. The essence of Turkey, except for the Black Sea Strait, is the territory of Asia Minor. It is vital, and this requires an additional 400,000-500,000 troops. Used for security operations. Because the region of Asia Minor is basically hilly, it is very conducive to the play of guerrilla warfare. In order to capture the Black Sea Strait, nearly a million troops were placed in Turkey, which is too uneconomical for Romania. So the best way is to change, so where can Turkey be attracted? The Aegean Islands are definitely not worthy of Turkey doing this. Only Syria is eligible to let Turkey take out Istanbul. Of course, Romania does not intend to exchange the entire Syria for Istanbul, because this is entirely for Turkey to take advantage of it. The specific share needs to be discussed with Turkey after Romania takes Syria. As for now, let the native chickens deploy their own heavy defense in Istanbul. It''s just that Kostel, who can''t explain all of them, is like a restricted boxer. He can''t display his full strength. He and Holmonkman, who just happened to be unskilled in negotiating business, fought against each other. And Edel saw that it was not a way to continue like this, so he interrupted the argument between the two. "Prime Minister, what do you think about this?" I was suddenly named Prime Minister Mihalaki by Edel, and he was prepared for this. I saw him speak In fact, both of them are reasonable, but we need to see what our country''s needs are. In fact, it is better to give priority to solving the current problems. " Prime Minister Mihalaki didn''t seem to answer positively, but in fact he already gave his own answer, which is to support Holmonkman. Because let Abdullah be the king of Iraq, although there may be misunderstandings on the Syrian issue in the future, as long as Romania itself is strong, then the king knows how to choose. In addition, as the king supported by Romania, it can also suppress the powerful pro-German faction in Iraq. Although Romania is an ally of Germany, it is impossible for Romania to obey its commands in terms of future interests. After the Prime Minister finished his speech, Edel continued to point to the name of Chief of Staff Fereit. "Chief of the General Staff, tell me your opinion." "Your Majesty, the military fully complies with your Majesty''s opinion!" Feleit''s slickness caused Edel to skip him with a smile. I asked several people for their opinions in succession, and basically both sides supported it. And Edel then made a final decision. "Then let me talk about my opinion." After Edel spoke, everyone was waiting for his speech. "I think there is no problem in letting this Abdullah be the king of Iraq. As for the future issues between Jordan and Syria, it is also very simple. Just let the son of the holy patriarch be the king of Jordan. Syria waits until the talks with Turkey are finished. After that, make a decision." With Edel''s decision, the Romanian plan for Saladin has been decided, and the next step is the military''s task. When it comes to the military, Fereit, as the chief of staff, waited until everyone else had left before he came up with a plan and handed it to Edel. "Your Majesty, this is the military plan for fighting Cyprus. Please have a look." Chapter 756： Cyprus combat plan Edel opened the Cyprus combat plan and immediately looked at the plan jointly produced by the navy, land and air forces. Edel was shocked as soon as he opened it. He was shocked by the military''s bold plan. Because the main force in this battle is actually neither the Marine Corps nor the Army, but the paratroopers of the Air Force. Edel was right. The main force in this battle was paratroopers. It is all about time. The rush of the Battle of Crete consumed a fraction of the prepared materials. The most important thing is the Marine Corps, the professional landing force. The losses in the previous battles were too great and needed a rest. ( The previous battles of capturing the island and landing on Crete had too many casualties). However, the island of Cyprus belongs to the combat plan, and needs to be carried out immediately after the capture of Crete. The main reason is to prepare for the next landing in the Middle East. As long as you open the map, you can see that the island of Cyprus is only more than one hundred kilometers away from Turkey and less than two hundred kilometers away from Syria, and the island is large enough (the third largest island in the Mediterranean) to allow the island to accumulate enough Forces peeked into the British and French colonies in the Middle East. As for the island, the British side also attached great importance to the deployment of 48,000 troops and more than 200 aircraft as a northern barrier to protect the British and French colonies. Obviously, if the island is not taken, it will not be possible to directly land in the Middle East, so this has also become a prelude to Romania''s invasion of the Middle East. Its just that its not easy to capture the island. Since the island is 400 kilometers away from the nearest Italian island of Rhodes, this will prevent many of the Romanian Air Forces aircraft from reaching the island of Cyprus. (The distance to Crete is more than 500 kilometers) For example, Romanias current main fighter jet, the R20 Peregrine Falcon, needs to return to Cyprus immediately, and there is no time for combat. So this is also bad for those combat staff. In the end, the only choice is the HF201 fighter jet. Fortunately, during this time, Romania is very satisfied with the aircraft''s effect, and the production efficiency is greatly improved. It can achieve the maximum production of 120 aircraft per month. The scale (mainly the effect of the Alexander airstrike) prevents the aircraft from only having a scale of more than 200 as before. It''s just that although there are currently more than 500 aircraft, there are only more than 300 aircraft that have formed combat effectiveness. Among them, there are only more than 100 aircraft that are assigned to the Air Force, which is exactly the size of a wing. It is certainly not enough to rely on the Air Force''s own fighter jets to escort, so the Navy must find a way. Therefore, in this plan, it is necessary for the navy and air forces to jointly form a formation of fighter planes, as the first to carry out air strikes on the island of Cyprus, destroy the enemy''s air power, and open up the situation for the next battle. After the enemys air power was destroyed, the paratroopers were dropped near the airport on the island of Cyprus by airborne. After seizing its airfield, the air force from Romania will use airlift to bring in other troops and equipment. Of course, airborne alone will not solve the battle. At that time, the Romanian Navy will also be responsible for the use of landing methods to support operations. The entire plan requires a small number of troops, only 54,000, three divisions and one brigade. It''s just that the navy and air forces use more. All five aircraft carriers participated in the war, plus two battleships, three heavy cruisers, and other small warships and various transport vessels. As for the Air Force needs more aircraft, 283 R20 fighters (escort), 167 HF201 fighters, 228 RU28 bombers, 186 RU18 dive bombers, and 48 RU80 four-engine bombers. Of course there are the most important 386 RY58 transport aircraft. This transport aircraft is 19.2 meters long and 4.93 meters high. The aircraft has an empty weight of 7,300KG, a maximum take-off weight of 12800KG, and a payload of 5.5 tons. It can carry 24 fully armed soldiers and 1 ton of materials. As for the airborne mission, the 1st Parachute Division consists of two paratrooper regiments, one airborne regiment, and airborne artillery regiments (equipped with two 75mm light artillery battalions, one 37mm anti-tank battalion, and one air defense battalion). )constitute. In addition, there are reconnaissance battalions, engineering battalions, medical battalions, etc., with 11,871 officers and men in the division. Among them, the first airborne mission will be composed of the first paratrooper regiment and the second paratrooper regiment. And their task is to take over the airport, build a line of defense, and open up the situation for the next plane landing. I would like to say here that there are currently four airports on the island of Cyprus, located in Paphos, Limassol, Larnaca, and Nicosia. The paratrooper divisions need to seize mainly two airports outside of Paphos and Nicosia, because according to intelligence, they have very few garrisons. As for Limassol and Larnaca, one is located next to the naval base, and the other is next to the British forces'' assembly point, which is not conducive to seizure and defense. After they seize the airport, the transport aircraft will bring them reinforcements and equipment. Although they basically have light weapons in their hands, the support from the Air Force will definitely be very timely. Who makes them the pro-sons of the Air Force. Of course, there is also a lot of help from the navy. The artillery fleet will approach the island to provide artillery support after emptying the opponent''s air force. Then rely on the landing forces to open the situation, send heavy equipment and follow-up troops, and occupy the island of Cyprus. When Edel looked at this battle plan, he looked a bit like the battle plan of the previous German Crete. "Did you consider the casualties in this way of fighting?" "Your Majesty, we have considered it. We intend to use the night factual parachute landing to minimize the damage suffered by the paratroopers before landing. In addition, in order to cover the paratroopers'' air landing, Air Force bombers will also bomb them at night. And the landing forces will also Set off at the first time and approach the island as soon as possible to open up the situation for it." He did not understand the general Fereit referred to in Edel''s words, speaking of the plan prepared by the military. Because Germany has not yet taken action against Belgium, the power of paratroopers is still unknown, and naturally people know the advantages and disadvantages of paratroopers. Although the exercise can simulate combat, it cannot replace the possibility of combat. At present, the Romanian paratroopers have been slowly accumulated over the years, and Edel has some doubts about the one-time airdrop of so many paratroopers responsible for the capture of the island of Cyprus. The main reason is that paratroopers are too expensive, and they are not expensive in general. At present, the firepower of paratroopers is the pinnacle of light infantry. In addition to their own rifles or submachine guns, each soldier also has pistols, compasses, grenades, gas masks, daggers, military blankets, engineer shovel, bandages, cigarettes, water bottles and other items. These add up to thirty or forty kilograms, and these are indispensable supplies for paratroopers. If you add a parachute and ammunition, it basically weighs one more person. In addition, the training time of paratroopers is long and the cost is also high. Just every paratrooper needs to experience at least five successful parachutes, which is expensive. So don''t look at the light equipment used by paratroopers, but the cost of formation is much more expensive than a standing infantry division, at least 1.5 times that. Therefore, Romania has only formed one and a half paratrooper divisions (the independent paratrooper brigade, originally planned to form the troops of the second paratrooper division), and this time the military will put it into battle, in addition to time, there are plans Test the role of the paratroopers. Edel heard what Admiral Frieit said, thought about it, and held back. Now that the military has decided to adopt the tactic of paratrooper center blooming, what else can I say? Could you tell them how to use paratroopers? Whether Edel has trained paratroopers, it is impossible to give instructions on this. "Well, now that you have decided, then follow the plan." After Edel finished speaking, he scribbled his name on the battle plan. Although Edel had his own doubts about the use of paratrooper tactics to seize the island of Cyprus, he could only approve it. After all, in addition to the general direction, Edel can decide, how does he understand the military combat plan? It was not made by the military yet, and it was approved by looking at it for yourself. Who would have thought that soon after sending away the Chief of Staff, the Minister of Foreign Affairs hurriedly walked up to him with a telegram. Before Edel took over the telegram, Costel directly told the content of the telegram. "Your Majesty, Italy asks our country for help!" This sentence stunned Edel, and even his outstretched hand did not catch the telegram. Chapter 757： Italy asks for help There is no way to prevent Edel from being shocked, because Romania has already provided a lot of supplies to the Italian army, and Italy''s economy is much better than in history. Let him think that after Italy has been strengthened, not to mention where to fight, at least not to block the enemy. It''s just that Italy''s strength has increased a lot, but Mussolini''s heart is big. He wants to capture Egypt and the idea of ??attacking Tunisia. Therefore, the more than 400,000 troops in Libya are divided into two groups, both attacking Egypt and Tunisia. . Under Grazianis leadership, nearly 200,000 Italian troops attacked Egypt. After occupying the Dubai Rani area, they encountered 60,000 British troops commanded by the British commander-in-chief in the Middle East, General Wavell. The cracks in front of the British army were fully exposed and nearly 100,000 people were wiped out. Only more than 60,000 people were returned to Libya. I heard that Britain is gathering at the border and intends to invade Libya to seize oil-producing areas. In fact, this is not terrible. It was even worse when the Italian army attacked Tunisia. Under the leadership of the old marshal Badoglio, they attacked Tunisia. However, they were attacked by 80,000 French troops. Under the leadership of General George Catroux, these French troops succeeded in annihilating nearly 100,000 Italian troops, only allowing Bagdoglio to retreat with more than 20,000 Italian troops. Its just that the French army did not have the concerns of the British army. After annihilating most of the Italian army, they rushed into the territory of Libya. At present, the peak of troops is about to arrive in Tripoli. If it weren''t for the Italian navy to block the shelling in time, let the French army know how powerful it was. Maybe the French army will directly invade Tripoli. The Italian army''s two defeats in Libya made Mussolini angry. He didn''t expect that his general would bring him such a result, so he could not wait to fly to Libya and shoot these two guys. Only after calming down, he knew that he could not do this, because the support from the army was the key to keeping him stable as the prime minister. And he couldn''t even transfer it to reserve service, so he could only transfer it to other areas. But now is not the time to complain about his armys disastrous defeat, because the French army has entered Libya, which makes Mussolini particularly concerned about the safety of this colony. He immediately mobilized nearly 100,000 troops from eight divisions from his homeland. Reinforce the past. Of course, relying on these forces alone cannot give him the confidence to repel the British and French forces. It''s just that the current Italian troops are either defending the coastline or deploying on the border with France. These eight divisions were originally prepared for Malta. Now there are no more combat-capable troops in the country. Many troops are mobilized and they are not equipped with enough guns. Where does the fighting power come from? Now if you don''t want Libya to be lost, there is only one way before him, and that is rescue. There is basically no consideration as to whom to ask for assistance, and asking Romania for assistance is the only choice. Because Romania has a good relationship with Italy, and Romania has just taken Greece just to have troops to support itself. On the German side, apart from the fact that its forces are basically concentrated on the front line of France, it is not in Italy''s interest to allow it to make a foothold in North Africa. Therefore, this telegram came to Edel naturally. In the face of Mussolini''s request for help, Edel was surprised, but all that was left was a headache. It''s not that he didn''t intend to pay attention to Mussolini''s request for help. The moment the telegram arrived in his hands, the reinforcement of Italy had already been decided. It''s just that how to rescue you must also talk about methods, first of all, the commanding authority must not fall into the hands of Italians. Such a record made Edel distrust the Italian general at all. Second, the number of troops to be dispatched must also be skillful. First of all, the troops sent cannot influence Romania''s subsequent battles, just enough to knock back its enemies. Secondly, the choice of the commander is also very important. A general with independent combat experience is required to understand the true meaning of this combat. Of course, these are the points that Edel briefly summarized in a short time. Everything needs to wait for the military to make a decision. Thinking of this, Edel glanced at the telegram again and called a guard to speak to it. "Immediately call Admiral Feleit, Admiral Romodan and Admiral Ankerdra, and say that I have an urgent matter to find them." Although the guard didn''t know what was going on, he heard his Majesty call so many military leaders over, knowing that it must not be easy, and hurriedly left after an answer. And Edel can only wait for the military to arrive before discussing this issue. Without letting Edeldo wait, the three generals rushed to the palace in less than an hour. After the three generals arrived and looked at them with an unknowing look, Edel was not polite, and directly gave them the Italian telegram for help. Regarding this telegram for help, the three generals had different expressions, but they were all shocked. They did not expect Italy to play so badly. "Okay, now let''s talk about how we should rescue the Italians." In the face of Edel''s words, the first thing to speak was Admiral Lomodan, only to see the Secretary of the Navy speak. "Your Majesty, our navy can provide ship transportation for reinforcements at any time, as well as warship escort." The navy has the most confidence to say this, because at present the Eastern Mediterranean is dominated by the navy, and all the way from Romania to Libya is under its own waters, there is no need to worry about being attacked. Of course, British submarines still have to be worried, and Malta is still in the hands of the British. Lomodan didn''t panic at all because of the abundance of small Romanian warships, and it is still possible to provide them with anti-submarine escorts. As for the island of Malta, it is believed that Italy will be able to suppress the aircraft on the island and not lift off. In other words, it has been almost two months since the war, and Italy has not captured the island of Malta, which is a dereliction of duty. Or on the other hand, the preparations for Italy have not yet been completed. Unlike the Navy, Air Force Secretary Admiral Ankerdra spoke up. "Your Majesty, our air force currently has a lot of tasks. If we form a reinforcement to Italy, we can only provide up to 300 fighters from the two wings in the early stage." The Secretary of the Air Force is right. Within the three services, the air force is the most important combat mission. There is an air force in every battle, so regardless of the fact that the air force currently has more than 4,000 fighters of various types, it can only draw on more than 300 fighters to support it. Edel didn''t care about Admiral Ankerdra''s words, because the Air Force did exactly what he said. After the navy and air forces expressed their views, only Admiral Feleit was left. This old admiral was talking about it. "I don''t know, your Majesty, what purpose do you plan to use for the reinforcements to appear?" "To drive the British and French troops out of Libya to protect the safety of the oil fields." For what he thought Edel said it without hesitation. After hearing what Edel had said about the target, Feleit said after a while. "Then we can deploy a rapid mobile force mainly composed of armored division motorized units to help Italy achieve this goal. In terms of scale, considering that our country will need a lot of battles in the future, the scale will be 80,000 to 90,000. the best." It seems that Admiral Feleit is still worried about the Anglo-French troops and gives such a large scale. Edel didn''t know this, but now that Admiral Feleit said the scale of troops, he continued. "Then you want to make a plan." After sending off the three generals, he called Koster. "Now give Italy electricity and tell them that they want our country''s rescue, but we need command. If we can''t, we can''t rest assured to send troops out." "Yes, Your Majesty." After Edel sent away the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he looked at the sky outside the window and couldn''t help but sigh. "Italian, what are you doing?" Chapter 758： North African Army Edel didn''t know what the Italian army was doing, even Mussolini didn''t know what his army was doing. It''s just that when the request from Romania was sent to his hands, he still couldn''t help his anger. Of course he was not dissatisfied with Romania''s requirements, but also dissatisfied with his two commanders. Thinking of how ugly his army was fighting, Mussolini''s determination to gain command was a bit lower. Now the situation in Libya is too critical. He can''t lose the consequences of Libya. Everything will wait until the ambitions of the British and French troops are repelled. It''s just that now you need to rely on your ally, Romania, and wait until the danger is lifted. It seems that you need to reorganize the army. Thinking of Mussolini farther in his heart, he agreed to Romania''s terms. Because unlike in history, Libya is now more important to Italy, so Mussolini cannot afford the consequences of loss. When Italy agreed to Romanias request and sent it to Bucharest, Edel was meeting with Lieutenant General Antonescu, the commander of Romanias newly formed North African Army. The formation of the North African Army was actually quite fast this time, and within three days it was decided to select those troops and commanders. Antonescu, who had independently led the armored forces of the Southern Front Army during the Battle of Poland, became the commander candidate. In addition to the Second Armored Division formed by him, there are also the Armored Cavalry Division and the 48th Motorized Infantry Division, and the 29th and 47th Infantry Divisions. In addition to other artillery regiments, air defense regiments, field hospitals, military police, etc. belonging to the regiment, the entire regiment has a strength of 93,000. And all of these will be under his command, which is exciting to think about. But after seeing this name, Edel couldn''t help but sigh. History is really stubborn, or to push it in front of oneself, of course, this also proves that it is indeed extraordinary. Of course, this Lieutenant General Antonescu also has his own skills, so he must become Hoffman''s friend on what basis. You must know that this Edel''s confidant is not an ordinary picker. Without real ability, he can''t get into the eye of the law. Natural ability to become Hoffman''s friend is certainly outstanding. As for what Antonescu did in the original history, it is also what a nationalist can do. And with the good situation in Romania right now, there can be no tendency to become a dictator. So currently Antonescu is just a good general, and Edel will naturally treat him as he should. "General Antonescu, do you know what you need to do as the commander of the newly formed North African Army?" Faced with Edel''s question, Antonescu, who was still unable to hide his excitement, replied. "Your Majesty, the Chief of Staff has already informed me, please rest assured, I will ensure that the oil field is not threatened by Britain and France." There is no way he is not excited. This time he is fighting on his own, and his abilities will also be shown in front of many military leaders. As long as the battle is completed, the general will not be able to run properly. If he is particularly good, he will command more troops in the future. No one would think that he commanded too many troops, and no soldier could refuse the temptation of the marshal. Yes, Antonescu believes that Romania will have many marshals in this war, and he hopes he is one of them. Faced with Antonescu''s answer, Edel was very satisfied, and saw him continue to talk. "Since you are going to Libya this time, you have to fight with friendly forces. If they disagree with you, what do you plan to do?" "I will try my best to persuade him, if I can''t persuade, I will take the lead." Antonescu''s simple and clear, but also reveals strong self-confidence. And Edel is very satisfied with this, this is a qualified Romanian general, only strong can show confidence. Edel was about to say something when a guard knocked on the door with a telegram and walked in. "Your Majesty, this is a telegram just received by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." Edel took the telegram, opened it, and couldn''t help laughing. "General Antonescu, I want to congratulate you." Antonescu, who didn''t know where he came from, could only wait for His Majesty to finish. "The Prime Minister of Italy has agreed to organize his army in Libya into a combat group to cooperate with us in the fight." Edel''s words made the smile on Antonescu''s face no longer able to bear it. He didn''t expect him to command an army of two or three hundred thousand. Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, because in fact, it is under his direct command that Romania is still the formation of the North African Army. The Italian army must have its own commander, and he can only be regarded as indirect command of the Italian army. Edel saw Antonescu with a smile on his face and continued. "But before you go to North Africa, you need to go to Rome once, and Prime Minister Mussolini wants to see you." "Please rest assured, your majesty, I will definitely show the qualities of a Romanian soldier perfectly." "All right, you go and prepare first." Antonescu, who walked out of the palace, breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect that the time for this mission was so tight, but fortunately, I was fully prepared. Thinking of going to Rome next, Antonescu said to the driver immediately. "Second Lieutenant Domir, please take me back to my residence. I''m going back to get some things." "Okay, General." Regardless of Antonescu who has left, Edel''s own knowledge of Italy is also deepening. It seems that the Italian army is very unreliable, so only his navy and air force can be used. Moreover, the navy is still confronting the French navy. Now neither of the two sides wants to act rashly. After all, they are both services that can lose the war in one afternoon. This kind of confrontation is very good for Romania, because it facilitates Romania''s strategy in the Middle East. The time requirements for this Raiders of the Middle East are particularly tight, and Romania cannot disperse too much energy at all. Because he is naturally across the Atlantic from the player who has actually placed a bet, but now he is tied down and can''t leave. Although in this life the United States has been affected by his messy-winged butterfly, its national strength has not reached the level of its original history, but it can still dominate the entire world. This all depends on its unique geographical environment, as well as abundant resources that make people jealous. In Edel''s opinion, there are only two absolutely outstanding regions in the world, one is North America and the other is East Asia. Not to mention the East Asian continent. The mountains and deserts around it protect it. The densely-packed islands along the coast protect the safety of the coastline. Its internal resources are also extremely rich, and it is completely a powerful contender for world dominance. It''s just that the location may be too good to let the area fall into obsession, not paying attention to the outside world. Therefore, after entering modern times, it became what it is now. Of course, as long as it is given a chance, it will inevitably erupt again. North America has isolated the threat by virtue of its advantages in two oceans, and its rich resources within its borders help its rapid development. The only disadvantage is that it is not enough population, but it has been subsidized by many years of immigration. It disregards the global industrial strength, allowing it to have sufficient explosive capabilities. Not to mention the fact that it built 27 large-scale fleet aircraft carriers and 8 battleships during World War II, which made other countries feel disappointed. Fortunately, these only broke out two years after the United States entered the war, and before that, the United States also relied on its wealth to fight. Edel''s idea is naturally to defeat other hostile countries before the United States breaks out, and then face the outbreak of the United States. As a matter of fact, the European outbreak is stronger, but the power is scattered by the numerous countries. Chapter 759： Airborne to Cyprus (Part 1) As Antonescu was preparing to fly to Rome, the long-prepared campaign in Cyprus also kicked off. The naval formation consisting of five aircraft carriers and two battleships took the lead, and the crew from Athens, who had been relaxing for three days, embarked on the journey once again. Speaking of, the current naval capital ships are basically operating at full capacity. After the air raid on the port of Alexandria, Greece fought immediately and then Crete. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it even after spinning, so Lieutenant General Fernandez took advantage of the end of the battle in Crete and returned to Athens ahead of schedule, giving the crew three days off. By the way, Fernandez''s rank of lieutenant general was also promoted during this period. So he no longer has to hold the rank of major general to command a fleet that should have been commanded by a lieutenant general. Naturally, three days can not satisfy the crew, let alone they have to rotate, and each crew member can only count as two days off at most. It''s just that you can''t be satisfied if you are not satisfied. Although the three-day rest did not restore the morale to the best, it was at least much better than before, and at least the work efficiency was greatly improved. When Fernandez set off with the mighty fleet, the island of Crete, which was the air base in this operation, was also ready. On the newly captured island of Crete, the military began to expand the airport in Greece while the gunpowder smoke had not yet dissipated. Crete originally had three airports (later discovered a secret airport), which can accommodate no more than 400 aircraft. After Romania seized it, large-scale expansion began immediately. Construction machinery and materials such as bulldozers, excavators, cement, and steel bars have replaced weapons and equipment as the priority delivery targets. After ten days of rush work, two airports were expanded and one was built on Crete. Its aircraft capacity has never exceeded 400 aircraft, increasing to a capacity of 800 aircraft. Of course, in addition to sufficient materials and the desperate construction of the engineering troops to complete the expansion of the airport so quickly, there is also a great relationship between the current fighters not picking the runway. Although it cannot be done as in World War I, as long as a leveling grass is enough, flattening the soil can also be used as a runway, but it does not take a few times. Now, in addition to a large number of planes catching up at the airport, there are also troops that are clearly dressed differently from the Army. They are talking outside the airport in twos and threes, with a trace of tension, excitement and excitement in their eyes from time to time. Yes, they are the first paratrooper division and independent paratrooper brigade that have just arrived in Crete by boat in the past two days. These paratroopers are obviously no different from the other troops in the first battle, but there is no one in their turn. Because in order to protect these pro-sons, the Air Force needs to clear obstacles for their airborne. But everything will not work until the fleet commanded by Lieutenant General Fernandez arrives in the designated area. So has the fleet under Lieutenant General Fernandez arrived? After three days of sea voyage, the fleet finally arrived 300 kilometers northwest of the island of Cyprus in the early morning. On the flagship battleship Borkas, Fernandez spoke to the communications staff. "Report to the Air Force in Crete, telling them that we have arrived at the designated location." "Yes, General." With Fernandez''s telegram, the air force on Crete also began to move. An alarm bell rang at the airport, and the pilots ran to their fighter planes one after another under the command of the base commander. They lined up neatly and jumped up from the airport. Under the leadership of the pilot, they lined up and flew to the island of Cyprus. On the side of the fleet, the five aircraft carriers are also making preparations before launching. The first batch of fighters must be fighters because they need to guarantee air supremacy. At present, Romanian carrier-based fighters have been completely replaced by HF201 fighters. This carrier-based aircraft has too many advantages and completely conquered the navy. There is no reason not to use better-performing fighters. Moreover, in order to meet this mission, the fighters of the three large aircraft carriers are not the 24+2 planes they carry, but 36+4 planes. In addition to the two modified aircraft carriers (94), the number of carrier-based aircraft fighters exceeds Two hundred is completely prepared to provide escort. These fighters were not parked and flown, and the formation was quickly completed. They took over the task of **** by R20 fighters and protected the bomber group to fly to Cyprus. When the large-scale fleet arrived on the island of Cyprus, British fighter jets had already taken off. Since the airstrike on Alexandria, the British and French forces in the Middle East have long been scared, and the early warning of the sky has been pulled two hundred kilometers away from the coast. The aircraft that patrols early warning every day patrol all sea areas at regular intervals. And such a large-scale fleet (more than 500 aircraft in three batches) can be spotted if you don''t scare your eyes. So when they flew more than 140 kilometers off the island of Cyprus, the patrol plane had already spotted their tracks. Although two HF201 fighter jets shot down the desperately fleeing enemy plane, the telegram had already been sent out. The island of Cyprus, which received the telegram, immediately sounded the air defense sirens, and the fighter planes on duty at the four airports on the island immediately lifted off without hesitation. They will serve as the first wave of interception fighters to intercept the incoming Romanian fleet. At the airport behind them, fighter jets were constantly being lifted into the air. As the commander of the island, Major General Dowdin Hughes naturally attaches great importance to it, and he is psychologically prepared for the Romanian attack. "Has Brigadier General Bronk''s plane take off?" Major General Dowding Hughes, who had just rushed back to the headquarters, immediately asked his adjutant Captain Markley. "General, Bronk just ordered the Air Force fighters to take off to meet the incoming Romanian enemy aircraft." Major General Dowding Hughes was satisfied with the adjutant''s answer, and he continued to ask while taking over the documents handed over by the other staff. "Very good, but where is the air defense force?" "The air defense department has already prepared, and the residents on the island, we have also asked the relevant departments to notify them to take shelter." "Very good." Major General Dowding Hughes stopped and thought about it to continue. "Order the troops to enter the fortifications, watch out for any ships appearing on the sea, and be careful when they land. This airstrike is likely to be a prelude to the landing. In addition, I will send a telegram to General Wavell to report that we have been attacked by the enemy. In addition, it is for Syria. General Simmering telegraphed, we need support." Thats right, Major General Dawdin Hughes intends to guide French air forces in Syria to the island of Cyprus to help defend it against Romanian air strikes. This is also part of the military cooperation that the two countries have seen. Although many of the French fighters in Syria are old models, there are also new fighters like the MS.406 fighter. This is France''s main fighter jet, and in order to defend its colony in the Middle East, 80 aircraft from France gritted their teeth and formed two flying regiments. And France is more concerned about the defense of the island of Cyprus than the United Kingdom, because the island is more important to it than the United Kingdom. As long as the island is not taken away by the Romanians, then the French colony will have peace of mind. In addition, Major General Dowding Hughes lacked confidence in his air power. Although Cyprus currently has a lot of fighters, it does not have the most advanced Spitfire. In Cyprus, there are hurricanes and a small number of gladiators. Does Britain have the most advanced Spitfire in the Middle East? Yes, and there are four squadrons, but all of them are in Egypt. Because defending Egypt or the Suez Canal is the top priority for Britain, Cyprus is not worthy of the British deploying this fighter to the island. We must know that Britain currently has only 16 Spitfire (butterfly effect) squadrons, and one quarter can be drawn, which is enough to see how much the United Kingdom values ??Suez. However, as Major General Dowding Hughes was intensively deploying, the first wave of fighters from the two sides met. In the sky, both sides have discovered aspects. "Come on, the 2nd and 3rd squadrons will cover, the 1st squadron will go with me to destroy the enemy bombers." Lead the British Air Force commander, directing his fighter planes to give tactical instructions. "The 1st, 2nd and 3rd **** squadrons stepped forward to intercept, the 4th and 5th **** squadrons were in charge of covering, and we came. Following the instructions of the two parties, nearly 40 HF201 fighter jets immediately pounced, and more than 40 Hurricane fighters also flew up. Another group of British fighters that wanted to attack the bomber group was also stopped by fighters from the 4th and 5th squadrons. Now the two fighters are fighting in the air. "Da, da, da~" "Da, tower, tower~" After the two parties approached each other, they immediately filled the area with firepower. The British 7.7 aircraft machine gun from the hurricane and the 20 mm machine gun and 12.7 mm machine gun from the HF201 fighter played an aerial chorus together. It was just that the result of the air battle caused Britain to have two Hurricane fighters hit hard at the beginning of the game. One of them should have been hit by a 20mm cannon. Its wing was broken in half, and the pilot felt unable to control it. It dangled and flew like a drunk. This made the British pilots frowned, because they had heard about the air battle in Alexandria before. At that time, surviving pilots complained that the firepower of their fighter plane was too bad It was okay to fight the opponent for a long time, and he was already unable to fight anymore when he fought against the opponent. Unexpectedly, I also encountered this situation. It''s just that in this situation, it''s impossible to wait for them to change their cannons to fight, they can only operate their fighter planes, biting the tail wing desperately. It was only after entering a close fight that they found that they basically couldn''t bite the other''s tail, because the other side bit their own tail, and they couldn''t get rid of it no matter how they maneuvered. No matter if it is hovering or accelerating, the Hurricane fighter he drives is not the opponent of the enemy''s HF201. So this is very uncomfortable. Except for a few people who are able to temporarily get rid of the enemy''s rear-end collision with their superb skills, other fighters are all caught in this dilemma. Such a battle was a torment for the British fighters, and the commander of the British fighter group couldn''t stand it. It happened at this time that the enemy bombers were trying to get around them to reach the island, so he immediately responded. "It''s not going to work like this, attack enemy bombers." So under the leadership of the commander, these hurricane fighters immediately rushed to the bomber group, completely ignoring the HF201 fighters chasing them behind them. Chapter 760： Airborne to Cyprus (middle) This air battle in Cyprus did not end because of the heroic performance of the first wave of British fighters, but was intensified. Fighters from Cyprus continue to join them, fighting with the Romanian air strike group. The fierce fighting between the two parties also fought from outside the island to the island, and the anti-aircraft firepower on the island also enthusiastically joined the battle. After entering the island, the bomber group dispersed in all directions, and they rushed to various military installations on the island, intending to bomb them. The British fighters naturally didn''t want to see this situation, so they rushed to shoot them down. However, how could it be possible to **** the HF201 fighter jet to make it so that they did not let them leave. Speaking of this air strike, the proportion of fighter jets is extremely high, and it is also prepared to deal with such a situation. Nearly a hundred FH201s that took off from the aircraft carrier and the two brigade escorted all the way are fully capable of coping with such a situation. Although the hurricane was dragged by the HF201 fighter, it does not mean that the British army has no other way. "Om~" A squadron of Gladiator fighters roared and rushed towards the incoming group of bombers. "Da, da, da~" Before the gladiator approached, the 12.7mm self-defense machine gun that came with the bomber fired. And seeing that the bomber was attacked, as well as the HF201 fighter in his hand, he rushed to rescue him. Before the HF201 fighter arrived, the gladiator fighter who seized this good opportunity immediately approached the bomber from the lower wing with its 4 British 7.7 machine guns. "Da, tower, tower~" After a burst of machine guns fired, the bomber with its bullet holes continued to fly forward. Only one bomber wing emitted a burst of dark smoke. This surprised the gladiators who had just completed an attack. There was no alternative. The British 7.7 aircraft machine gun was a bit difficult to face against metal bombers, not to mention that bombers generally have armor to protect the core area. Even the bomber with black smoke still flew tenaciously in formation. The gladiator fighters naturally did not intend to give up like this, they rushed forward again and planned to launch another attack. "Da, da, da~" The HF201 fighter that finally rushed back immediately used its own fierce cannon to give it a violent blow from these biplane fighters that only dared to appear sneakily. With a speed of up to 560 kilometers per hour, it is not afraid of any chance of escape for these biplanes. Sure enough, as the HF201 fighter opened fire, several gladiators immediately fell to the ground with thick smoke. With the characteristics of its biplane, it has no ability to compete with the Romanian Zero. These gladiators also knew the same, and immediately scattered and fled after the HF201 fighter rushed back. The HF201 fighter plane that rushed back was worried about the safety of the bomber, and only chased it for a few kilometers before returning to protect the bomber group. In the face of this kind of fighters being unable to fight in, the British army was extremely anxious, and even the Air Force commander Brigadier General Bronck once wanted the bombers to attack the opponent''s bombers. I just considered the consequences of putting myself in a military court, and gave up. "Boom, boom, boom!" Airports and air defenses became the first targets to be bombed, and a large number of bombers continued to bomb them. In fact, Romania does not want to bomb the airport, but wants to keep it for use after the paratroopers seize it. However, it is too strange that the airstrike does not launch an attack on the airport. It is entirely to give the enemy an idea. Therefore, the airstrike does not treat the airport equally. It''s just that 50KG bombs are used to bomb the airport more often in the bombing to facilitate the repair work of the defenders. The violent bombing caused heavy losses to the airport and air defense. Although this time there were only a hundred Romanian bombers, the bombing of four airports and air defense facilities showed their power. Except for the bombers that had already departed in the airport, all the more than 70 aircraft of various types that could not escape were destroyed on the ground. Faced with the bombing of the airport, the British fighters in the air combat were a little mad, and they began to ignore their casualties. "boom!" A Hurricane fighter jet collided with a HF201 fighter jet using the same approach. The pilot of this HF201 fighter plane, who did not notice the danger on his side, was killed on the spot without even being able to parachute. Facing the somewhat crazy play of the British fighters, the Romanian side is not without coping strategies. They first used the excellent performance of their fighters to open up the battlefield to expand the distance between the fighters. At the same time, the fighters were reminded separately. This move by the Romanian aircraft made the British fighters somewhat blind. Because the Hurricane fighter is far behind the HF201 fighter whether it is speed, climb, or agility. Therefore, facing the Romanian fighters, the situation is even more difficult. The fighter planes that fell in the air were basically dominated by British hurricanes. After the bomber started to return, the HF201 fighter began to leave the battle, protecting the bomber from leaving. It''s just that this is too uncomfortable for the British Air Force. Not only did they fail to block the opposing bombers, but they also never fought the **** fighters. In this battle, the opponents fighter left a deep impression on them, agility, speed and climb were much better than their hurricane. It''s just that before they are ready to talk about something, there is a more important question that is bothering them, how should the plane land now? Although the airport personnel stepped forward to repair the runway immediately after the bombing was over, how could it be repaired so quickly. Although the 50 kg bomb is not very powerful, the big crater of its explosion cannot be filled immediately. In addition to the 50 kg aerial bomb, there are losses caused by other bomb explosions in the airport. So no matter what, the fighters in the air need to come down and refuel, not to mention that these fighters are the only fighters of the defenders. Losing them is a complete abandonment of air supremacy, so the British army immediately figured out a solution. Don''t say anything, I really figured out the way. In Paralim in the east of the island, there is a flat pasture that belongs to a nearby dairy factory. And the area of ??this grassland is large enough for the landing and parking of aircraft. Hearing this news, Brigadier General Bronk quickly let go and set up an airport temporarily. So under the command of the ground crew, the fighters that had run out of fuel stopped here one after another. As more than eighty fighters in the air docked to the ground, Brigadier General Bronk was relieved. Although the bombers were temporarily transferred to French Syria, the fighters could not be transferred, but needed to be strengthened. Just as Brigadier General Blanc wanted to send a telegram to request more fighter support, a harsh air defense sirens sounded again. Before Brigadier General Blanc asked, an officer rushed in. "General, the Romanian airstrike has come again. At present, it is less than 30 kilometers away from us. The number is about 340, half of the fighters." The officer''s words made Brigadier General Blanc''s face greatly changed, because currently his fighters are still refueling on the ground, and there are not even half of the opponents in number. "Immediately order them to conceal the fighter plane, and let them hurry up." Brigadier General Bronk, who gave the order, can only hope that the fighter jets that will be parked at Paralim urgently will not be discovered by the air raid troops. It''s just how can his idea be realized? For a fighter plane, thirty kilometers is just a few minutes. How can this time be to hide the fighter plane parked on the grass? Just holding the grass is not enough. It''s just that these fighter jets are out of fuel, and the fuel truck has just arrived here. It only takes dozens of minutes to refuel. Refueling under enemy bombardment can only be done by lunatics, and they can only choose to be secluded. There were no enemy fighters in the sky, which surprised the Romanian officer who led the team. In order to prevent possible accidents, he made a wise decision to scatter several planes immediately, and three of them came from the east. When a fighter plane flew over Nicosia to the east and over a hill, he was immediately shocked by the sights in the distance. Dozens of fighters came to a close together, and British personnel kept trying to cover them with vegetation. Such a situation naturally needs to be reported, and wait until the pilot informs him of what he saw. He showed a faint smile, and saw that he lowered his height and fired at the densely packed fighter planes on this side. At the same time, the 30 kg bomb in the belly of the plane was also thrown down. "boom!" The blast of air rushed the vegetation into the air and ignited it at the same time. The smoke gradually rose, and it pointed out the direction for the incoming fighters from behind. "Boom, boom, boom!" Unlike the reconnaissance fighters, the incoming bombers destroyed all the docked fighters, and seeing the British soldiers present with tears in their eyes, it was just that they were powerless. In the subsequent bombing, various British military installations were bombed, but the port was not damaged. This allowed Major General Dowdin Hughes to be sure that the Romanian landing was just around the corner, so his telegram for help was sent more diligently. Although he was asking for help, it was difficult for Britain and France to get reinforcements on the island. That is, they do not have the right to dominate the sea, and relying on the threat of the air force to keep the Romanian fleet away from Cyprus. It''s just that the large-scale bombing by Romanian aircraft, regardless of cost, has caused the islands aviation forces to be killed and wounded, and is unable to resist Romanias control of the air. Of course, the British and French are not satisfied with Romania''s control of the air power in Cyprus. They then organized large-scale reinforcements on the third day. An air combat force consisting of 80 MS.406 fighters, 48 ??Spitfires and 81 hurricanes attempted to regain air superiority on the island. On this day, , more than 600 sorties of fighters from the two sides fought over Cyprus for a day. In the face of fighters like the HF201, in addition to the Spitfire which can compete with it, the other two fighters can only be suppressed by it. In one day''s battle, Britain and France lost 127 fighters. Among them, 31 Spitfires were shot down and 96 of the other two fighters were shot down. With such a large loss, Britain and France can no longer prevent Romania from seizing air supremacy. In this air battle that lasted for a day, although Romania won the victory, it was also uncomfortable. 53 HF201 fighters were shot down and 9 bombers were shot down. In addition to the losses in the previous two days, Romania lost 104 fighters, basically HF201 fighters (one RF20 fighter crashed into the sea, and one landed accidentally turned over). The bomber also lost 39 bombers. For the victory of this air battle, the navy and air forces lost a very large number of fighters, but fortunately, the results were satisfactory. Now that the air power of Cyprus has been destroyed, and the air defense force is almost eliminated, the next phase of operations can also begin. Chapter 761： Airborne to Cyprus (Part 2) On the night of December 17, the airports on the island of Crete were brightly lit. Now there are no warplanes in the airport, all of which are unified RY58 transport aircraft. This chubby transport plane has already parked the airport, and around these planes, the officers and soldiers of the First Paratrooper Division are climbing onto the planes one by one with the help of their companions. There was no way to dress like a zongzi, and it was not easy to leave, so they could only help each other to board the plane. "Next." Captain Cruel stood on the hatch and pulled his soldiers up with his hands. "Lal, go back." The soldier who was pulled up by the name of Lal slowly moved backwards, and his gun belt accidentally ran into a soldier who was resting in the cabin. "Hi Lar, you be careful." "I''m sorry, this thing can only be tied to my lap like this." "Can''t you tie it up a little tighter, look at the **** of the rifle so high." The comrade-in-arms pointed to Ral''s untied rifle and said loudly. The conversation between the two made Captain Cruel noticed. "Just quiet down for me and sit down obediently." The words from the company commander caused the two to stop talking, and both left. After seeing the two separate, Captain Cruel continued to pull the other soldiers up. In fact, the number of people is not much, this transport aircraft numbered 6214 can only carry 24 people. After pulling everyone up, Cruel closed the hatch. After the paratroopers in the airport got on the plane, Major General Nalkov, the commander of the First Paratrooper Division, also boarded a transport plane. Regarding the paratroopers trained by himself, Major General Nalkov has sufficient confidence, but for the first time on the battlefield, he is still a little worried in it, otherwise he will not go to the battlefield himself. You must know that he is called a Romanian paratrooper. Father. As the first Major General Nalkov to study paratrooper operations, he has been studying paratroopers since 1923, when he was still a major. His research was of great interest to the Chief of Staff, and in 1926 he formed the first Romanian paratrooper. For this team with less than two hundred people at the time, he put all his energy into organizing parachuting, summarizing the advantages and disadvantages, supplementing the use of tactics, etc., basically he was alone looking for plans. He still remembers the most dangerous time at the time. After he parachuted, he discovered that the two strings of the parachute were tangled together, which made him fall far faster than normal. In the face of such a dangerous situation, he calmed down, saw one direction and cut a rope with a dagger to change the direction of landing, and finally fell into the river and saved his life. After Major General Nalkov boarded the plane, RY58 transport planes took the paratroopers and left the airport. There is a special huge red taillight on the tail wing of each transport aircraft, which is specially prepared for night navigation and can remind other aircraft of their position. So as a transport plane took off, the flashing clusters of lights in the sky were very beautiful. Lieutenant Colonel Elstead, the navigator who is not leading the team, definitely does not think so. He is complaining while navigating. "Damn it, this is a night flight of a large fleet of more than 300 planes at one time. This is dying." Piloting is also a technical job, and it is also the most lacking technical job in the military. In this era without satellite guidance, it can only be distinguished by human experience, and in this respect, Elsted is also one of the best. No matter how good it is, Elsted has no experience in navigating more than 300 aircraft at night. Before, he had only piloted more than 50 aircraft at night, because there were fewer pilots capable of flying at night, and this time the number of more than 300 aircraft is too much. This is not about chasing sheep, but also chasing a group. Moreover, there is a big difference between one head and a group of sheep. It''s just that now he can only catch the ducks on the shelves and bite the bullet. For the navigator''s hard work, Captain Cruel did not know, he was looking at the scenery outside the window through the cabin window and meditating. What else can I think about before going to the battlefield is nothing more than all kinds of intertwined feelings. People are social animals, more or less family, friendship, love, no one is hard-hearted and will not not communicate with them. And now Cruel is thinking about his family and friends. "Captain, do you say we can come back safely?" A soldier in the cabin asked loudly. The noise in the plane made each other talk loudly. It was obvious that the soldier''s words interrupted Cruel''s thoughts. What kind of aspirations this soldier''s words represent? For the officers and soldiers of the paratrooper division, this is their first battle. No matter how well trained before, they will be afraid of going to the battlefield. Of course, Cruel knew that this was inevitable, so he answered the paratrooper''s question. "I don''t know, but this is war. We only have to do our own tasks and leave the rest to God." Cruel''s words are neither sensational nor hypocritical. This is just his voice, and I believe it is also the voice of most people. Sure enough, his words drew everyone''s attention. "How about let''s drink to God?" "no problem." "can." The soldiers quickly took out two bottles of brandy, each holding a small metal cup, and poured the wine. This is also equipped with two bottles of brandy per aircraft. Not many, mainly for them to ease their emotions. As the company commander, Krull raised his glass and made a toast. "Let us worship God and bless Romania." "God and bless Romania." The strong liquid entered the throat, causing two or three non-drinking soldiers to choke. The other soldiers burst into laughter after looking at each other, and there was a burst of laughter in the cabin, which also narrowed everyone''s distance. The straight line from Crete to Cyprus is only more than 500 kilometers, and it only takes two hours to reach the island of Cyprus at the speed of the RY58 transport aircraft. And when they approached the island of Cyprus halfway, they also saw a light show. Led by the Cortenu heavy cruiser, a total of 6 warships turned on the lights to show them the way. Although this may be noticed by enemy submarines, these warships have worked hard enough for them to complete their tasks. After flying over these warships, the transport aircraft formation began to become less dense, and they became more dispersed. The indicator lights on the tail wing were also turned off, which also means that they are about to enter the airborne zone. The red light in the cabin is also on, which means they need to be prepared. After the green light comes on, they can skydive. "Ross, Bick, you two open the hatch. Everyone else is ready." At this time, Kruel quickly commanded everyone to make preparations. The hatch door was opened with a "wow", and the cold wind slammed in, making everyone wrinkle their foreheads. Cruel didn''t care about this at this time, he stood at the forefront and yelled to everyone. "stand up." As he shouted, everyone stood up. At this time, Kruel continued to yell while making a check gesture. "Start self-test." Following his words, everyone checked their equipment again. At this time, no one will be impatient for checking it again, because it is about their lives. After everyone checked one side, they reported to him from the back one by one. "no problem." "no problem." "..." After 23 times of reporting, he continued to give orders. "Start to help check." So starting from the last row, they checked the equipment of their comrades. This check was mainly to prevent the invisible back from loosening and other problems. "no problem." "no problem." "..." While they were preparing, the transport aircraft group also entered the island of Cyprus. As soon as they entered the island of Cyprus, it was different, and immediately let them feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. The firepower chain of the anti-aircraft weapons can be seen everywhere in the dark night, and the flames of explosions are displayed on the ground from time to time. It is obvious that this is a bomber bombing the island at night. In fact, the night bombing of Cyprus began on the first day. The daily bombing time and scale were not fixed. Although this made the bombing effect worse, it was able to cover their airborne landing. It also helps them attract anti-aircraft firepower, After flying in the air for a few minutes, the green light in the cabin buzzed and turned on. "Hang the buckle." Everyone hangs the buckle on the parachute pole in the cabin. "Parachute one by one!" Following Cruel''s words, one soldier jumped off the transport plane that had already slowed down. After they left the cabin, they quickly opened the parachute. Nowadays, parachuting basically has to open the parachute after jumping out of the cabin for 30 seconds, because they generally only have 5-8 skydiving records, and they dont have much experience in skydiving. In order to ensure a low accident rate, 30 is stipulated. The umbrella must be opened in seconds. And they are lucky to be the first group of skydivers. Because of the large number of parachuting people this time, in order to get them together faster, repeated airdrops were used. They are also the same as making sandwiches. They are the first level, but they are much more complicated than sandwiches. The dark sky made Cruel parachuting unable to see the ground. The earth is like a lurking behemoth, revealing a sense of seclusion. Only the whistling wind blew by his ears, and the roar of the anti-aircraft guns could be faintly heard farther away. He was in midair as if he was **** with his hands and feet without any ability to resist, and at this moment he kept mumbling. "Don''t be hung by a tree, go and don''t be hung by a tree." That''s right, for the paratroopers, besides the enemy appearing in front of him, it is the most dangerous being hung by a tree. Because the branches may cause him to fall on his hands and feet, he is even less lucky and may suffer serious injuries. In addition, after being hung by a tree, he will not be able to touch the ground at all, and he will always be hung in mid-air. The parachute''s rope may be quite strong, and I don''t want to cut it continuously without a knife. Maybe his prayer was heard by God When he could see the ground clearly, there was simply grass underneath. There is no better choice for this kind of paratrooper''s favorite landing point. As soon as Cruel fell to the ground, he immediately fell to the ground, holding the parachute tightly in his hand. "Finally landed on the ground." With a lot of inner peace, he immediately began to reclaim the parachute. Parachutes are not cheap. They have been told during the exercise that if the situation is not serious, then the parachutes should be recovered first. At present, there is no gunshots around, which can explain the situation. Of course not only him, the paratroopers who landed in this area are busy recovering their parachutes. On this evening, the paratroopers of the First Division had a very smooth airborne. Except for a few reasons, most of the paratroopers landed to the designated location. The size of nearly five thousand paratroopers. It was enough for them to turn the island of Cyprus upside down. Chapter 762： Taking the Airport (Part 1) Krull got his hands together in the dark, and the number was considerable. The 159 people of the whole company gathered to 143 people. Among them, 102 people belonged to the third company, 40 people belonged to other companies, and one soldier belonged to the 2nd battalion and 2 company. He was floated over. More than 20 people lost their weapons in mid-air, and only 5 machine guns were found in the company. Kruul asked him to cover himself with a rain cloth, and after checking the map with a flashlight and compass, he spoke to the other officers around him. "We are on the right side of the airdrop area. Directly in front of us is a small village marked Chatos. There may be British troops inside. We need to pay attention. Now let''s go to the assembly point in the camp." "No problem, company commander. It''s up to you." He said Chatos, which is 6 kilometers from Nicosia Airport and 19 kilometers from Nicosia. The officers around him agreed with his decision, and it was important to gather as soon as possible after the airborne. Especially at night, they are not familiar with the surroundings, let alone running around. The task of finding the camp is quick, because the camp is one kilometer away from them. "Major Sartu, our three companies have been assembled initially, please give instructions." Cruel stood in front of Battalion Commander Sartu, whispering to him the situation of his third company. "How many people do you have at present?" As soon as Major Sartu came up, he asked what he was most concerned about. Facing the battalion commander''s inquiry, Kruel truthfully reported back. "At present, I have 143 people, of whom 102 belong to our third company. As far as weapons are concerned, 23 people currently have no guns, and the company has 3 machine guns less." "not bad." Major Sartu, who heard the report from Kruel, gave a comment. Because compared with the other three companies, the third company is much better (four companies in one battalion in the paratrooper division). At present, the number of other companies assembled is not as many as the third company, and even the fourth company is still assembled. In fact, after thinking about it, this is the first time a paratrooper has fought, and it was a large-scale airborne from the beginning, and it was the most difficult night airborne. Naturally, the progress in all aspects was not satisfactory. Fortunately, the airborne landing went smoothly, and most of the paratroopers landed in the assembly area. Although it''s a bit messy, it''s pretty good. "Captain Cruel, now I give you a task to bring your people out to protect the landing area. It is estimated that it will take an hour or two to end this chaotic situation." "Yes, sir." Cruel, who was assigned the task by the battalion commander, immediately took over the task. "By the way, remember that it was the one who brought you." "understand." This time, the number of the three companies immediately dropped by three floors. Kruel, who returned to his company, immediately relayed the command of the battalion commander. After leaving behind the other troops, they began to guard the outlying areas. Although the large-scale airborne drop in Romania was not noticed by the British army at the beginning, it may be noticed over time. "Who, come out!" A bad luck paratrooper fell into a military camp on the island and was immediately spotted. Facing the surrounding British guard soldiers, the hapless paratrooper, who had not even cut the parachute, was immediately captured. "What, Romanian paratroopers sneaked into the island?" Major General Dowding Hughes, who had just been awakened, was a little shocked when he heard the staff report broke in. He took the telegram and looked at it carefully. On the telegram, there are scattered paratroopers all over the island. More than a dozen cases were discovered by the British army, and the number was more than 30. After thinking for a while, Dowding Hughes gave orders. "Let the entire island guard be vigilant to prevent its infiltration and damage. In addition, let the 9th Division send a regiment to search the entire island tomorrow morning and dig out these moles." Thats right, Dowdin Hughes thought this was a prelude to the Romanian landing, and these parachuting soldiers were here to prepare to destroy the islands military installations. As long as the Romanian landing forces are blocked, these moles will be picked out by him. As for why he couldn''t think that paratroopers would be responsible for seizing the island, there is no such case at all. Everyone knows that paratroopers are light infantry, and their firepower is insufficient. Whatever they use to fight against regular troops, sneak attacks behind enemy lines are their method of use. "Yes, General." The staff officer who recorded the order of Dowding Hughes rushed to report immediately. And Dowdin Hughes went back to rest. It is estimated that the Romanian landing force will arrive in three days and must guard the coastline. The mole in the mouth of Dowding Hughes has basically been assembled. Thanks to Dowtin Hughes'' orders, they have more time to prepare. Krull has now got rid of the alert mission because they are heading towards the airport Nicosia. Now the number of the company has reached 148 along with the return of other soldiers, which is considered to have restored its full combat effectiveness. On the way, Cruel was still thinking about the battalion commander''s reassignment to the 3rd company. Their battalion will take on the task of capturing the airport with the 2nd battalion, and the 3rd company will serve as the forward in the battalion, attacking the airport from the front. This task is very challenging, but he will not give up. The more challenging the task, the more capable he can show. This is just right for Krull. "Company commander, we are going to the airport." Sergeant Locke, who was in charge of the reconnaissance mission, rushed back to tell him the results of his reconnaissance. "At present, we have found 6 anti-aircraft weapons at the airport. There are signs with mine signs on both sides of the airport. Mines should be buried in them. Then at the entrance of the airport, we observed that there were two machine gun positions separated on both sides of the gate. There were four clear whistles and one secret whistle. The other conditions were too dark to see clearly." Sergeant Locke''s words let Kruel quickly make a sketch of the airport defense. Although the actual situation of the airport has not been figured out yet, the basic situation is already understood, so there is no hesitation, just one job. Because time is running out now, it is less than three hours before dawn, and this is also the time when people are most sleepy. Cruel made the decision immediately called the platoon leader Now the task is to seize the airport and create conditions. Our company is a pioneer, so we plan to immediately attack the airport and launch a surprise attack on it from the front. The defenders were not given any chance to react. " "One platoon, your task is to take charge of the left-wing offensive when assaulting the front of the airport. There is a machine gun position, and the priority is to knock out this firepower point. After entering the airport, you are responsible for attacking to the left. In the second row, you are responsible for the right wing. For the offensive, the machine gun positions that have been discovered over there are prioritized and then attacked on the right. The third platoon is responsible for fire support. After the first and second platoons enter the front of the airport, you are responsible for holding on and waiting for the support of other companies." Cruel said that, after a short pause, he continued. "There is only one word for this combat mission to be fast. Don''t have any hesitation. As long as you hesitate, you will give the enemy a chance to get reinforcements. You must get close to the enemy when the enemy does not react and fight them in close combat. This will reduce us. Casualties." Cruel said so much in one breath, revealing his watch. "It''s 3:54 in the morning. Six minutes later, we will attack on time at four. Do you understand?" The other officers who also showed their watches replied in unison. "understand!" Chapter 763： Taking the Airport (Part 2) A few minutes passed quickly. As soon as the waiting time reached 4 o''clock, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd company that had been prepared immediately ran to the front of the airport. Although the night before dawn is the darkest, it is impossible for the hundreds of people to be covered up. There is nothing to do with the sound of footsteps. So when they were 200 meters away from the gate, they were found, and the dazzling searchlight revealed their true shape. Although the sentry didn''t know what kind of unit they were wearing for the first time, they were completely different from the British uniforms, and they rushed over aggressively with weapons. All fools knew there was a problem. "Enemy attack!" After yelling, the sentry continued to shine the searchlight on them. He wants to create opportunities for his comrades. And Cruel, who also knew this well, immediately issued the order. "Quickly, knock out the searchlight." The searchlight is the most threatening to the troops that attack at night. Although it will not have a direct threat, it will amplify the damage of other weapons. Obviously Kruel was also very clear, and after a few clear gunshots after his voice fell, the searchlight that found them was killed. "Disperse and attack!" As Cruel''s voice fell, the three soldiers immediately dispersed. Everyone knows that huddling together will be the first target to be shot, so no one cares about their own lives, not being afraid of death does not mean that they will be killed. At this time, the machine guns on both sides of the gate fired. Fortunately, the searchlight was knocked out immediately, but the result was too serious. Moreover, the gate was not the two machine guns observed before, but four machine guns, which made Kruel quietly touched a cold sweat. The four machine guns at the door kept firing, but they were affected by the field of vision, limiting their lethality. But before they were restricted for long, another searchlight was turned on, and it happened to hit a few soldiers who were touching the gate. Immediately, the machine gun fire caused several people to be hit without even screaming. Everyone was hit with a lot of bullets, and the shots were bloody. Kruel''s eyes flushed with such a tragic look, and then he burst out with a roar. "Kill that searchlight, isn''t the machine gun equipped yet?" As soon as he finished speaking, a machine gun was swept toward him. It was obvious that the person who gave the order was an officer, and he was naturally within the priority strike range. Fortunately, he was hiding behind a soil slope, and he escaped by lying on the ground for the first time. "Slap, slap, slap!" Cruel''s words obviously worked, and several shots made the searchlight patter. Moreover, the sound of the counter-attack made the machine guns that were firing intermittently. At night, when the shooter''s field of vision was limited, the machine guns that continued to fire would become the enemy''s priority target. "Bah, baah, baah!" At this time, the machine gun that Kruel had never forgotten also fired. They burst into their own fire at the defending machine gun position, and the sound of the cloth tearing machine inspired the confidence of Sanlian. That''s right, the G42 machine gun has a great encouragement effect on the officers and soldiers at the bottom of the army. No matter what kind of enemy it is facing, its firepower can suppress the opponent''s machine gun. This time it was no exception. The machine guns equipped by the defenders couldn''t compete with them either, and they were quickly beaten out. Seeing such a good opportunity, how could the officers and soldiers of the Third Company give up, without the need for others to mobilize, and rushed to the defenders one after another. The distance of two to three hundred meters is less than a minute. Don''t take advantage of the airport officers and soldiers when there is no reinforcements coming over, when will they do it. I saw numerous figures in the dark, making it even more difficult for the defenders who lacked machine gun cover. This kind of situation is worrying, and some people are desperate to suppress the oncoming enemy carrying a machine gun. "Da, da, da." The machine gun that hadn''t fired a few shots fired again, and the suppression from the G42 made it unable to exert continuous firepower at all. It''s just that his sacrifice also aroused other courage, and the firepower immediately recovered on the machine gun position, but the intermittent firepower could not suppress the attacking paratroopers. Naturally, many paratroopers rushed over. "Slap, slap, slap!" "Boom, boom, boom!" The paratroopers who rushed over used their G33 semi-automatic rifle and Enfield rifle in a duel. The result is self-evident. In close combat, even the fastest manual rifle is not the opponent of the semi-automatic rifle, and the defending soldiers do not have the advantage in numbers. The machine gun position that was approached was naturally difficult to support, and a few hand grenades completely made it misfire. In just a few minutes, the guard at the gate was emptied by the officers and soldiers of the third company. Facing the closed gate, they were naturally not troubled. Two soldiers carried a box and placed it on the gate, and then ran away after pressing the button on the box. After the two ran for tens of meters, a violent explosion destroyed the gate. The officers and soldiers of the third company who saw all this didn''t need to wait for company commander Kruel''s instructions, and naturally rushed into the airport where the sirens had been loudly sounded. Only three rows stood at the gate waiting for subsequent reinforcements. Battalion Commander Major Sartu witnessed all this with his own eyes and was naturally very satisfied with the clean performance of the three consecutive years. And now he gave the order immediately. "Immediately let the second company attack. The fourth company fortified on the road connecting the airport to the city to prevent possible enemy reinforcements. I will give you fifty mines." Major Sartu is now most worried about the fact that the enemy''s reinforcements will keep the airport from being captured for a long time, which has delayed their time to obtain reinforcements. You know that they can now be called absolute light infantry. In addition to guns, their only heavy firepower is 4 60mm mortars. So gaining control of the airport is very important for them. On the airport side, at the first moment the gunfire sounded, the loud sirens sounded, and Major Doyle, who was in charge of the airport, was awakened. "We were attacked by the enemy." "what!" Major Doyle was shocked by the guard''s words. "How many people are there in the enemy?" "It''s too dark to see clearly. It is estimated that there are two to three hundred people without heavy weapons." He couldn''t take care of the words of the guards anymore. He had to send a telegram for help right now, because the airport guards only had two companies with more than 300 men. "Hey Hey hey" The unreachable phone made him feel that the attack was not simple, and at this time another bad news came. "Report that the enemy has broken through the gate and is attacking into the airport." "Order the troops immediately to stop them." After Major Doyle gave the order, he chose to use the radio to send the report. "I immediately sent a report to the city, saying that we were attacked by enemy paratroopers. The current situation is very dangerous and urgently needs support." "Didi...didi...di..." The radio quickly sent out his telegram for help, but the gunfire became more intense outside, and it was still getting closer. Just when he wanted to ask what was going on, a soldier who reported the news rushed over. "Major, our company commander tells you to retreat first, we can still block it. There are too many enemies, at least the size of one battalion." This sentence made Doyle feel even more incredible. At the core of the island, there is an enemy force attacking the airport, and they can''t stop the enemy. "how so?" Just as Major Doyle couldn''t understand, there was another gunshot from the back of the airport, which was mixed with several explosions. The phone jingled immediately. Doyle quickly picked it up. There was a cry for help from the other end of the telegram. "We are defending two companies and three platoons behind the airport. At present, we have encountered an enemy''s sudden attack. The opponent is in a battalion. We are in urgent need of support and support!" "Snapped!" The call for help slipped from Doyle''s hands, and he no longer cared about the help words in the microphone. We must think of a way, we must think of a way. Major Doyle, who was turning around in confusion, now he lacks the power to change the situation, even if he has one more company in his hand. It''s just that the battle situation won''t change because of his hesitation. If the previous battle situation is retreating steadily, then the latter battle situation will be a complete defeat. Now the offensive enemy from the rear has rushed into the airport and is constantly encroaching on their territory. "Now we must retreat, even if we want us to die at the airport, at least we must move the ground crew and pilots away." In front of Major Doyle, an untidy army officer was speaking out his advice. He is one of the company commanders of the defending army, and now this one knows how angry he is by looking at his anxious look. He was disdainful of the panicked Doyle in front of him. With his family background, he became a major and the commander of the airport within a few years after he came out of the military academy. And he was still a captain in the army for more than ten years because he was a civilian. Doyle, who was yelled for a while, seemed to have grasped the last straw, and immediately came back to his senses. "Yes, these people need to be evacuated first. Let the ground crew and pilots evacuate immediately, and then we are ready to evacuate." And the captain who got the results he wanted, finally let Doyle go. He needs to go back to the army and tell the soldiers how much they have hope, otherwise the soldiers who have not been waiting for the result might be about to retreat on their own. Yes, they can''t stand it now. There was mental arithmetic and unintentional late at night, which originally put them at a disadvantage, and the size of the troops was at an absolute disadvantage, and it was considered brave and good to be able to block until now. Following the order of the airport manager, Doyle, the airport personnel began to leave from the side They passed here quickly under the leadership of officers and soldiers who knew the minefield. Their actions were naturally felt by the offensive Romanian soldiers. "Don''t attack them, let them run." After the information that the airport personnel were being evacuated, Major Sartu decided to leave them alone. Because the first priority now is to seize the airport, not to annihilate the defenders, everything needs to serve this goal. As the offensive soldiers did not shoot at the retreats, the morale of the airport defenders was even lower. In many cases, I found out that my comrades-in-arms had disappeared, and this made it more difficult for the defenders to resist the offensive of the paratroopers. As a result, this became a vicious circle. Finally, after the sky was getting brighter, the last British soldier escaped through here. Now the paratroopers finally seized the airport. It took them nearly two hours to take the airport in one fell swoop. But before they had time to catch their breath, the four companies that were blocking them sent a telegram, and the enemy''s reinforcements came up. The new battle will begin again. Chapter 764： Fierce Battle (Part 1) Major General Dowding Hughes is in a very bad mood now, with a gloomy expression, making everyone passing by him cautiously. There is no other way, I blame the moles who came to the island, it is really the next news that disappointed him too much. The three airports of Paphos, Larnaca, and Nicosia were captured by the enemy in one night. Only Limassol Airport was not able to be captured by these Romanians because of its large number of troops and the number of troops stationed nearby. . It''s just that during the attacks on all parties, Major General Dowding Hughes discovered an important problem, that is, he had made some mistakes in the scale of the airdrop. This is not the two or three hundred people I thought, but thousands of them. They occupied the airport and fought fiercely with the reinforcements. "We can''t go on like this, we need to resolve these paratroopers as soon as possible, otherwise we will be overwhelmed." "I know, regardless of how many people need to be sent, how long will it take? Among them, the enemy landing fleet is coming during this period. What should we do?" Then Major General Dowding Hughes and Chief of Staff Brigadier General Ross had a dispute, mainly due to differences in the size of the troops sent. The chief of staff hopes to send 20,000 people with heavy firepower to extinguish it in one fell swoop. But for Major General Dowding Hughes, this is simply unrealistic. Because they lack air supremacy, large-scale army gatherings are bound to be violently bombed by the other side. The situation he said could not be realized at all, but the scale of the coastal defenders would be reduced. It''s just that neither of the two sides is convinced by the other, which also makes Major General Dowding Hughes feel very uncomfortable, but both of them believe that it is necessary to increase their troops to regain the airport as soon as possible. "Then send the troops of the three regiments first, and let them take the airport back first. I feel that these paratroopers are going to make trouble." In the end, the two decided to send three regiments to regain the airport. If the reinforcements that had been discharged before were added, the strength had reached more than 10,000, and they were still carrying a fully-filled infantry regiment. In order to enhance its attack power, they also equipped them with armored vehicles and tanks respectively. These are all decisions made to recapture the airport as soon as possible, but it is only now that it is decided whether it is too late. Without letting them wait any longer, in the morning sun, the first wave of support fighters taking off from the aircraft carrier arrived. "Wow~" In the face of the support fighters, the paratroopers, who fought very hard in the defensive battle below, cheered even more. Even Captain Cruel, who has always been steady, cheered for this. Because the previous fight was too uncomfortable, they had three companies with more than 400 people, and they needed to block the enemy''s attack by more than 1,000 people. And without fortifications, it is even more difficult to fight. Take his third company as an example. After capturing the airport, there were 124 people in the third company that were capable of fighting, but after reinforcements came and a battle with the offensive British army, there were now only 89 people. This was more than an hours battle, and the loss of the third company was so great. In addition to the enemys absolute strength and equipment advantages, there was also no defense at all. There was no single pit. This is not to let The enemy blows up. This is also a situation where there is no alternative, because the remaining soldiers are busy repairing the runway to ensure that the airport can take off and land transport aircraft. And this is also the number one priority, which is higher than the others. With three companies desperately blocking, finally waited for the first wave of air support. "boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!" An artillery that was still raiding before was destroyed by bombing from the air, and the ammunition placed aside was also detonated, causing a second explosion, which in turn caused an even more chain reaction. "Da da da!" A fighter jet strafed past at low altitude, just to make all the British soldiers scurry. No one has the mind to attack anymore. Their morale is rapidly disintegrating under the air attack. If they want to reorganize their attack, at least they have to wait after the air attack. This annoyed Colonel Bernie, who was about to make a breakthrough, but now he had nothing to do. There are not many anti-aircraft weapons on the island, and there are too many places that need to be guarded, which is not enough. It is impossible for one''s own troops to attack with the bombing, which would cause the troops to collapse. Because this is not a few planes, but 20 or 30 planes, a wise choice is not difficult to make, but I feel a little unwilling. In fact, Colonel Bernie didn''t know, and he didn''t even have a chance behind him. After the British army retreated, the paratroopers defending here are now busy doing one thing, that is, digging foxholes so that they have a place to hide, otherwise the terrain alone will not be able to block the next attack. Although they are a little tired now, it is a matter of their own lives and no one wants to relax. So after the British army retreated, the defensive paratroopers became even more busy. They used their own engineers to shovel the gravelly ground and digging incessantly. As they kept digging, a new batch of transport planes came again, and another batch of bombers followed them. They came to the airport under the protection of the HF201 fighter. "What, the Romanian transport plane landed at the airport, so hurry up and attack, it will be more difficult to fight afterwards. I know your difficulties under the air supremacy of the other side, but if you refuse to execute the order, then I will truthfully report to General Wavell and London. which performed." After the angrily Dowding Hughes put down the phone, his whole body was immediately wilted. It was only then that he realized that the Romanian paratroopers now seemed unable to encircle and suppress. Romanians can use the plane to transport people and materials non-stop, especially after the air power on their island is exhausted, it will make the other party lawless. "To rescue from Egypt and tell them the current situation on the island means that we need an aerial interception." Dowding Hughes intends to do it again, hoping that Egypt can mobilize air power to prevent the opponent from attacking itself from the air and give itself time to solve the paratroopers entrenched in the airport. In the three airports, transport aircraft from Crete are stopping one by one on the runway. At Nicosia Airport, the door of a transport plane that had just stopped was opened. "Come down, hurry up." An officer shouted and gestured into the cabin. Inside the cabin was the landing regiment of the First Paratrooper Division. With their own equipment, they quickly jumped out through the cabin door. At the rear of the cabin, more than a dozen officers and men pushing the pallet truck are unloading a 37mm anti-tank gun that the paratroopers urgently need. They put a rope around the anti-tank gun, and lowered it along the inclined plane formed by the cart, and then resisted the ammunition that was transported together. The whole process took less than five minutes. The transport plane that unloaded the materials immediately turned its nose and rushed into the sky again. A transport plane like this with weapons and personnel is easy to handle, and it takes almost five minutes to unload it. Only the plane loaded with ammunition is difficult to deal with. It takes them eight or nine minutes to unload one. It''s just that such a smooth situation lasted less than two or three hours. "boom!" An artillery shell landed on the side of the runway, making the paratroopers unloading supplies a little frightened. Few people can do it if they die, and they are carrying ammunition. As long as a shell hits everyone, they can''t run away. "Move all the ammunition away!" The officers who were in command of the movement, the convened officers gave orders to the soldiers, but no one came forward this time. In this situation, the officer was angry, and saw that he stepped forward and picked up a box of ammunition and planned to put it elsewhere. "boom!" This was another shell that fell to the airport, but he turned a deaf ear to it and didn''t shake his hand carrying the ammunition box. His performance inspired other officers and soldiers, and everyone came forward carrying the piled ammunition and followed. "boom!" A big pit was suddenly blown up in front of a landing transport plane, which made the pilot too late to react. "Snapped!" The front landing gear was directly broken, and the RY58 transport aircraft, which lacked the front landing gear, was directly planted. As a result, the transport plane, which was supposed to run in a straight line, directly slid up diagonally, sparking sparks in the friction between the metal body and the ground. "Quickly get out of the way." Faced with this situation, several paratroopers pushing the cart quickly wanted to hide on both sides. The sound of "click, babble, babble" made the transport plane slide for hundreds of meters in this posture, and the transport crew in the cabin fell to the sky with all four feet upside down. After marking all the way out of the runway, the transport plane stopped, so that the driver who was holding on to the handbrake heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the personnel that I installed were not ammunition, otherwise there would be no future. It''s just that the scene in the cabin is not good at all. Everyone was thrown with black and swollen faces, and a few even broke their arms. When the transport plane stopped, the crowd cracked up, and they came to rescue with fire extinguishers, stretchers and other items. "What is going on, why is there shelling." Major Sartu, who was the temporary commander of the airport, immediately complained. "Let the aviation station contact the fleet immediately. They need to protect the safety of the airport." In fact, the fleet has discovered the artillery at the airport that is being shelled. These cannons are located 6 kilometers outside of Nicosia. This is the British 140mm howitzer that is firing. This is its main howitzer. Its maximum range: 14800-16460 meters, the range is good, but it is too heavy, and the weight of nearly 6 tons is also very heavy It''s just been discovered, then it will be difficult for it to survive. Although its camouflage was good, the smoke and dust after the fire was completely exposed in front of the air-surveilled aircraft. For this artillery position composed of four 140mm howitzers, the bombers would not be polite at all. Even if there are six 2-pounder guns next to it, they still can''t stop the bombers from coming. "Boom, boom, boom!" The precision bombing from Stuka turned 4 140mm howitzers into scrap iron, and incidentally also lost 5 of the exposed air defense firepower. That''s right, in the battle between air defense weapons and fighter jets, aircraft has always had an absolute advantage, not to mention the huge gap in numbers between the two. After solving this threat, the airport has returned to normal, and a large number of transport planes are still passing through the airport non-stop, bringing people and materials over. This gives the paratroopers defending the vicinity of the airport a chance to push the front even further away from the airport with the help of the air force. Chapter 765： Fierce Battle (Part 2) In fact, in this transportation operation, the navy and air force assembled nearly a thousand aircraft of various types. In addition to more than 300 transport aircraft, there are still more than 600 other fighters. These fighters are basically divided into three batches (the naval carrier-based aircraft are divided into two batches), constantly protecting the airport. The three airports calculate the average protection of 6-70 fighters at any time, how can people fight. Although he attacked twice under the command of the commander Major General Dowding Hughes, each time he was defeated. Against the enemy''s massive bombardment and charge, gentlemen can''t do it, even the ANZ troops, which are known for their bravery and good fighting skills, still can''t do it. Therefore, the officers who later commanded the battle no longer had to exert this effort, and could only wait until night fell before starting their actions. Air support from the Air Force allowed the paratroopers to survive the most difficult moments. With the transportation of a transport plane, the paratroopers finally obtained the capital that can be used for World War I. The 75mm mountain artillery, 37mm anti-tank gun, and various caliber mortars were used for this time to transport desperately. While transport planes continue to transport people, equipment and materials to the island of Cyprus, a large fleet of ships is heading toward it on the sea 300 kilometers west of Cyprus. There are not many troops in this fleet, only the 3rd Division and the 8th Division, but these two divisions can be described as prestigious in the repeated wars encountered in Romania. Although it is now time for armored divisions and motorized divisions to dominate the world, infantry divisions are still used. Moreover, the two divisions have definite news, it may be a mechanized experimental unit, and it may be their turn. Therefore, both division commanders held back their efforts for this campaign in Cyprus. It''s just that no matter how you want to make a war, you have to wait until tomorrow, and they still need to wait on the boat. As night fell, the annoying planes were gone, and the stamina British army could finally have a fun fight. Although it is possible to encounter night attack aircraft today, it is nothing compared to the daytime. "Boom, boom, boom!" The artillery, who suffered air threats during the day and succumbed to it for a day, finally had the time to exert all his strength at night. The shirtless artillery is constantly transporting ammunition, loading, adjusting the firing angle, firing, retreating the shell, and the whole process is flowing and flowing, which fully demonstrates the well-trained artillery of the British Empire. These shells also accurately landed on the defender''s position, and the shock wave of the explosion swept across the position, destroying all obstacles that could be seen. All the defenders squatted in the trenches with their heads down, enduring the torment of shelling. That''s right, the defenders now have trenches, which are much better than before. This is the result of a day''s hard work, and it is also an object of reliance. And this time the British army prepared two artillery battalions. They took advantage of the darkening of the night and transported them to the artillery position. After dark, they immediately began the artillery. Of course, as a defender, it is not without counter-attack means. The defending armys 6 75mm field guns are also launching counter-attack fire, but the artillery fire is not so much a counterattack, as it is to comfort the defending army. If you dare to fight back against the defenders, the British artillery will naturally be upset. They can''t clean up the planes in the sky or you. As a result, a burst of shelling went down, and the defenders'' artillery counterattack was immediately misfired, but it didn''t take long for the counterattack to come again. Although the defenders used guerrilla tactics to distract the British artillery, it ultimately only reduced the artillery fire suffered by the defenders. The ravaged artillery stopped two hours later, and the ground was in a mess. A flare shot in mid-air, illuminating the ground like daylight, and also clearly showing the offensive British soldiers. It also showed the tanks covered by the infantry. "Beware of enemy tanks!" Seeing the attacking tank, the position officer immediately shouted. With the help of the flares, the officers also recognized the tanks attacking the enemy. This is the British Army''s Matilda infantry tank. As the British army strangely divides the tank into two types: infantry combat and anti-armor, this Matilda tank was born. The Matilda 1 tank appeared in front of the defenders. This 11-ton tank is in the range of light tanks. As for its performance, it is worthy of the title of its infantry tank. It has a top speed of 12.8 kilometers per hour and is equipped with a 7.7 mm machine gun or 12.7 mm machine gun. It really does not leave it without a trace of anti-tank space. Of course, the Matilda 1 tank is not without its advantages. Its armor thickness is relatively large. The front armor thickness of the hull is up to 60 mm. The turret is surrounded by 65 mm thick steel armor, so the 37 mm anti-tank gun used by the paratroopers Hit him and croak. This result made the officers on the position frowned, but now these tanks must be dealt with. "Let the third anti-tank unit come over immediately, hurry!" The officer who put down the phone instructed him to fight again. "Fire, don''t let these British people get too close." Following his orders, the machine guns on the ground also fired. The tearing sound of "Bah, Bah, Bah" let the attacking British army know what a metal storm is. "Da da da!" The Matilda tanks that cover the infantry attack will naturally not forget their original attack. They used their machine guns against the machine guns and anti-tank guns on the ground. Although the accuracy was not enough during the movement, they could still interfere with the line of sight of the defenders. With the continuous advancement of tanks, it made the defenders very uncomfortable. With the current anti-tank methods in the hands of paratroopers, this tank is difficult to destroy them, which is very uncomfortable for the defenders. Moreover, these tanks were not close to the trenches, they basically stopped about 200 meters in front of the trenches to suppress the position. This is simply bullying the anti-tank firepower in their hands. If it weren''t for its weak firepower, it might have been breached in one fell swoop. And this period of time is very difficult for the position, many firepower points are constantly shifted because of the tank''s close-range shooting, which allows them to continue the firepower output. But fortunately, the help of the G33 semi-automatic rifle in the hands of the soldiers was able to maintain the position. The fire density of continuous firing made the British soldiers afraid to charge, so they could only attack after suppressing the firepower of the opponent as much as possible. At this time, the third anti-tank squadron, which the position commander was waiting for, also arrived. "Boom!" A Matilda tank was hit in a ravaged position, and its heavy armor was directly penetrated by a 75mm-caliber armor-piercing projectile, which also caused a metal storm in the cockpit. "Boom, boom, boom!" With the destruction of the first Matidal tank, the remaining infantry tanks were destroyed one after another. This also reinvigorated the morale of the defenders and made the attacking British troops even more uncomfortable. At this time, it is time to show the shortcomings of the Matidal tank. As an infantry tank, its top speed of 12.8 kilometers per hour makes it impossible to retreat at all. The hero of the battle only appeared after the British army had attacked and retreated. This is a 75mm anti-tank gun developed by Romania. This anti-tank uses the 75mm main gun of the R20 tank with a length of 3.5 meters, a total length of 4.9 meters, and a total weight of 1340 kg. It can penetrate 87 mm armor at a distance of one kilometer. This is also the latest Romanian anti-tank gun. Taking into account the weak anti-tank methods of the paratroopers, ten guns were airlifted this time. Fortunately, ten doors came, otherwise this position would be dangerous. With the Matilda tank, which is the most dangerous to deal with, the others are much easier. Although this still cannot change the disadvantages of the paratroopers, at least the paratroopers have the ability to resist. It''s just that the British army will not give up because of the failure of this offensive. Naturally, they will continue to attack and try to break through the defenders'' positions. After the battle went into the night, the fighting continued to be lively. It''s just that the defenders didn''t retreat at all, gritted their teeth and let the battle continue until dawn, which never made a major breakthrough. With daybreak, the offensive British troops naturally knew that they needed to retreat, otherwise the Romanian planes would come again. They were right, but this time apart from the plane, there were new surprises waiting for them. Chapter 766： Capture Cyprus "Boom, boom, boom!" Off the coast of Cyprus, under the leadership of four battleships, the artillery fleet is bombarding the island. Under the attack of the artillery fleet, many important facilities and fortifications on the island were destroyed. In the air, the bomber group also arrived as scheduled, and the airstrikes combined with the artillery bombardment made the defenders on the island extremely uncomfortable. And this time the Air Force basically no longer protects the paratroopers. They bombard the defenders one after another, especially the British forces that have just withdrawn are the key targets. During the artillery bombardment of the fleet, the landing craft unloaded from the transport ship by the brigade drove towards the island full of officers and soldiers who landed. They need to take advantage of the paratroopers to hold down the British forces, quickly seize the port, let more soldiers and equipment ashore. The news of the landing troops on the sea naturally cannot be concealed. As the commander of the defending army, Major General Dowding Hughes, of course, also received the news. "Immediately order the troops to assemble at the port and not allow the enemy to seize the port. In addition, they will report to France and General Wavell, requesting air support, and at least the enemys artillery fleet must be driven away." Major General Dowding Hughes now has the deepest understanding of the role of the Air Force, because this battle has basically changed because of the Air Force. It is precisely because of their lack of air force that the Romanians take their advantage step by step. Until now, the enemy''s warships have dared to approach the coast for shelling, but they have absolutely no means of counterattack. It''s just that his current cognition has no impact on the situation of the battle, because his troops were dragged by the enemies of both sides. The airport defender, with the support of the air force, launched a counterattack against the retreating British army. "Slap, slap, slap!" "Da da da!" The intertwined gunfire made the retreating British forces unable to withdraw at all. The paratroopers who had been crushed and beaten by them all night finally showed their anger during the day. Of course, in addition to the support of the air force, the morale of the British army also has a lot to do with. The rumbling shelling from the sea has already proved the problem, that is, the British army is suffering from two-sided attacks. In addition to these paratroopers, there is also the news of the landing on the sea that has caused them to be upset. It is impossible for a low-morale army to have much combat effectiveness, even if it is well equipped. So this is a very rare scene where a small number of paratroopers chasing British troops to fight, which is a bit daunting. In the port, the Romanian troops that landed are also at war with the defenders. "Beware of grenades!" Seeing a loud cry from the soldier, a hand grenade with green smoke popped out in front of everyone. They were all trained elite soldiers, and immediately fell down, letting shrapnel exploded a few meters away across their heads, and some even heard a crisp sound on their helmets. "In the house on the left." With the sound of this sentence falling, a few hand grenades came and greeted the past without being indecent. "Boom, boom, boom!" Several grenade explosions sounded in this room. The glass on the window was completely shattered, and the falling glass shards rattled on the ground. As a long-trained soldier, naturally the enemy will not be wiped out just like this. Several soldiers immediately kicked the door open and searched inside with their guns. "Snapped!" A gunshot nearly hit a soldier who was observing the situation in the room. After determining the location of the enemy, several grenades were thrown in. After a burst of explosion, the soldiers who rushed in saw nothing but a mess. Several foreign-style soldiers with turbans and beards appeared in front of everyone, but they had already been killed in the grenade explosion. "Who are these people?" When someone saw his dress, he asked curiously. The well-informed soldier took the sentence. "These are all Indians. I heard that they are Sikhs, and they are the main force in the formation of British soldiers in India." "These British guys are really..." Soldiers who haven''t thought of the right words for a long time don''t care about these bodies. Outside the attacking soldiers, on the beach on the side of the port, a large number of landing ships are constantly sending personnel and equipment ashore. Although the two divisions have never fought a landing battle, they have practiced before. And they also specifically looked for the battle reports of several previous landing battles and carefully studied the situation. So this landing battle still looks decent, of course, among them, the help from the navy is also indispensable. The two battleships Mircea and Vlad even fired at close range as close as five kilometers. Such close shelling made the defenders extremely uncomfortable. Not to mention the power of its large-caliber main gun, the secondary gun alone can crush the defenders behind the beach. The previous several landing battles made the navy more handy in supporting shelling. According to the several shelling attacks, they found that the close distance and the damage rate of the shelling have been in direct proportion to the landing rate. If the shelling is 20 kilometers away, then the defender can block for ten hours, then ten kilometers is four hours, and six kilometers is two hours. So this time, in order to solve the landing problem as soon as possible, the two battleships directly reached a distance of five kilometers by virtue of their thick skins. The firepower of its port has absolutely no effect on it at all. In addition to allowing the two battleships to dare to act in this way, apart from occupying absolute air supremacy, there is also the lack of sea defense turrets on the island. More precisely, the only two 203 shore artillery summons have been destroyed. This naturally allowed the Romanian fleet to support the landing forces at close range boldly and assuredly. Just a battleship , its firepower is comparable to that of a heavy artillery regiment, and now there are many heavy artillery regiments approaching attacks, so that the defenders have little morale to resist under its muzzle. So in the landing force, the defenders who defended the beach under the first wave of blows were defeated. And the landing so smoothly, naturally makes people happy. Major General Torres, who commanded the landing, made a bold decision. He did not wait for the reinforcements behind, but directly followed the retreating British troops and attacked the port area in one fell swoop. And such a decision received a miraculous effect. Directly relying on the impact of the defeated army, the port area that it had invaded in one fell swoop, if the first wave of landing forces were not enough, it might be able to take the port in one fell swoop. But it''s not bad. As long as they wait for the second wave of reinforcements from the landing forces, they will take the port with an absolute superior force. And now that anyone with a discerning eye can see, the fall of Cyprus is already a matter of time. Because the British forces were divided into two places, and the previous attack on the airport made the force guarding the coast too low. Coupled with unimaginable naval gun support, the landing fleet progressed extremely fast. There is not much time left for the Cyprus defenders. Chapter 767： In Lviv (top) In winter, Lviv is covered in silver, making the whole city much more attractive. But today''s Lviv is more lively. Military police are on duty around, and many people on both sides of the street are holding national flags and cheering for the passing convoy. And Edel was in the convoy, and he was in the car with the mayor of Lviv, Osbic. This time Edel took time out of his busy schedule to come to Lviv, mainly because of his emphasis on this heavy industrial city. "Your Majesty, at present, Lviv''s steel and petrochemical industries are the most abundant, followed by machinery manufacturing, and then other heavy industry production. In light industry, the textile industry is the most stressed." The mayor of Cheriosbik is reporting to Edel about the current industrial production in Lviv. Because he knew that Edel''s visit this time must have a lot to do with the decline in Lviv''s industrial production capacity this year. The output value of Lvivs industry this year has decreased by 5-15% compared with last year. Among them, the light industry has decreased the most, followed by other industries not related to military industry. As for the important steel, petroleum, and machinery manufacturing industries, the decrease Not much, but still somewhat lower. Among other things, Lviv''s steel output this year was 4.21 million tons, which is 210,000 tons lower than last year. Although the number of workers in the steel plant has not dropped much, it still has a great impact on raw materials and transportation. This is still the main focus of attention of industries such as the steel and petroleum industry. As for other industries, it is even more miserable. In particular, the service industry has suffered a considerable loss, which has now been reduced to 64% of its employees. This is only the situation in industry, and the situation in agricultural production is even worse. As more troops are recruited from rural areas, the number of agricultural workers is currently decreasing. At present, the number of agricultural workers in Romania has dropped from 11.34 million to 10.47 million. Half of the lost population is in the army, and most of them are male young adults. If it is to be said that Romania''s highest priority is to ensure production, agricultural machinery is definitely the first. Among them, the Lviv Second Machinery Manufacturing Plant, which is the main agricultural machinery, has reduced its tank production from the highest peak of 45 vehicles to the current 24 vehicles. All other production capacity is the production of tractors to help agriculture reduce production due to population loss. As for other industries, the extractive industry has expanded to a certain extent due to the war. At present, the extractive industry has increased from 1.13 million employees to 1.2 million employees. Because many resources in Romania currently need to be mined by themselves. As for manufacturing, the Romanian manufacturing industry currently employs 10.76 million people, which is 130,000 fewer than before. The main area of ??reduction is mainly light industry. At present, domestic people''s living needs have been suppressed due to wartime. Therefore, the scale of light industry has also been suppressed to a certain extent, whether it is in raw materials or transportation and circulation basins, it is ranked behind. Moreover, the government is mobilizing more women into factories to liberate the male labor force and satisfy the needs of the military. At present, the number of Romanian troops mobilized has reached 2.6 million. The rapid growth is that the mobilization has been increased from the beginning, and the plan made by the military is to mobilize to 3 million by June 1940. In order to increase the mobilization efforts, Romania has now recruited the fourth batch, mainly males 20-35 years old without disabilities. The militiamen and reserve forces previously enlisted have been mobilized, and the fourth batch of mobilization is mainly to use them as supplementary troops to supplement the damaged and dissatisfied troops. No one is spared from this war, every manpower must be squeezed out. Of course, we must not forget the Jews that were exchanged. At present, there are more than 1.5 million Jews sent from Germany and Italy. With Germanys collection in Poland, it is expected that within three months, Germany will send them. 500,000 Jews. And these Jews can free many workers from heavy work. And this is already very good for the Jews, and they always want to go back to the concentration camp. Although I was a little tired from coming to Romania, at least my life was safe. Of course, those who are useful to Romania will definitely be selected. In addition, the current number of employees in commercial finance is continuing to decline. Currently, Romanias employment is only 1.81 million, which is 310,000 less than before. This also has a lot to do with Romanias not being too prosperous in this regard, and of course it also has a lot to do with whether the government has too much support. But in the transportation industry, that is another picture. At present, the Romanian transportation and communication industry is growing rapidly even during the war. Of course, transportation needs to be controlled during wartime, but it still does not affect the prosperity of the transportation industry. Edel came here this time because Lviv is too important in Romania. Before obtaining a new heavy industrial base, the importance of Eastern Galicia to Romania is the most important. "Mayor Osbic and the efforts of Lviv''s development are in my eyes. These are unavoidable." Edel comforted the mayor in front of him, so that he didn''t have to worry too much. Because Edel also knew that industry and agriculture in any country would be affected during the war. Romanias previous semi-mobilization system has been in full production. It can be said that Romanias current advantages are due to Romanias advance mobilization. Of course, Romania is much better than a poor German government. The German government is on the verge of bankruptcy all the year round. It can be said that war is the only way out. However, the semi-mobilization system has actually emptied Romanias finances. If the war does not come in another year, Romania will also follow in the footsteps of Germany, and there is only one way to go bankrupt. It can be said that Germany will not fight, and Romania must fight one year later, because Romania does not have much money financially. Of course, this is why Romania, with the strength of the world''s fifth industrialized country, was able to make a splash in the early stage, because this is the result of Romania''s accumulated possessions over the years. And Edel''s motorcade drove through the city into the suburbs, this time it seemed to have a broad view. On both sides of the road, there are more factories that are protected by walls, and the mayor of Osbic is constantly introducing Edel. "Please look at your majesty. This is the Lasser Machinery Factory. The wire drawing machines produced by this factory are sold all over the world. However, due to the outbreak of the war, the factory is trying to transfer to military industry." "This is the Luoer Textile Factory. The canvas produced by this factory is used in all walks of life. However, the current production capacity of the factory has been absorbed by the military industry, mainly producing backpacks and lanyards." "this is" On his way to the Second Machinery Manufacturing Factory, the mayor kept introducing the factories along the road. It can be seen that the mayor is very familiar with this, and a lot of data is readily available. In the introduction of the mayor, Edel came to the door of the Second Machinery Manufacturing Factory. Chapter 768： In Lviv (below) "Your Majesty, here is our No. 3 production workshop. The workshop is 350 meters long, 105 meters wide, and has 1,200 production workers. It can produce 850 50-horsepower parallel-bar tractors every month. This is just one of our main production tractors. Workshop." Under the introduction of the factory director Sodaval, Edel watched the extremely busy workers in the workshop working on the assembly line. The pieces of parts were gradually integrated together, and slowly became a tractor off the assembly line. And Edel can also see that this workshop has only been cleaned up once before, otherwise why the corners and ceilings are so clean. There have been more inspections, and Edel has experience to discern that those are deliberately prepared. Fortunately, the Second Machinery Manufacturing Plant only cleaned up, and did not make any other actions, all of which were still within the scope of Edel''s endurance. Edel was very interested in working on the assembly line on the tractor, and he couldn''t help but grab a worker to ask. "How many years have you been here?" Seeing King Edel standing in front of him, the worker stammered in response with a flushed face of excitement. "Your... Your Majesty, I... I''ve been here... here... for four years." Seeing the unspeakable worker, Edel patted his shoulder lovingly. "Don''t be nervous, just treat me as an employee in the factory." Edel said so, how could this employee think so. But Edel''s words helped him recover a lot, at least he could speak neatly. "What''s your name?" "Your Majesty, my name is Ramf and I am from Cluj." "How many people are there in the family?" "I have my wife, three children and parents in the family, a total of seven people." "Then the income is more enough to live at home?" "In addition to my wife''s income, it is more enough to support the family and the children to go to school." The conversation between Edel and this Ramf gave him a preliminary understanding of the life of ordinary people under the current wartime situation. Of course, it is impossible for Edel to just ask one person, so he made this decision. He asked several people in a row, all in this situation. Moreover, in Edels questioning, these people generally earn 260-380 lei a month in the factory, and the salary is only a middle-higher level among their relatives and friends. This gave Edel a general understanding of the current income level of the Romanian people. Generally speaking, the income level of the Romanian people is considered to be mid-level in the whole of Europe, but in the Balkans and Eastern Europe, it is very good. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the industrialization of Romania for many years. In recent years, through all kinds of tricks, Romania still has to give back to the people. Of course, it is also affected by the gold standard, and the currency leu has not depreciated much. At the end of Edel''s visit to production workshop No. 3, after spending more than half an hour to visit, the director of Sodaval asked. "Your Majesty, do you need to see the tank production workshop?" Since Sodaval, the factory director, asked so, how could Edel not visit. Besides, the production of tanks is crucial to the formation of armored troops, so Edel naturally needs to see it in person. "Lead the way ahead." Following Edel''s words, a group of people opened the No. 3 production workshop and walked to the No. 1 workshop of the production tank. On the way, the director of Sodaval kept introducing the specific situation. "At present, workshop No. 1 employs our strongest skilled workers with an average working experience of more than 5 years. Among them, there are 2 senior engineers, 11 intermediate engineers, and 76 junior engineers. At present, the first production workshop occupies the tank production in the factory. Half of the quantity, it mainly produces the R20 tanks urgently needed by the army." In Sodaval''s introduction, they came to the No. 1 production workshop. The workshop is separated from other workshops and is guarded by soldiers. There are also soldiers who confine the wolfhound to patrol. It can be seen that the defense is still very tight. For their group, the soldiers would naturally not check, and Edel''s face alone was the best pass. "Report to your Majesty, the first battalion and the second company of the second regiment of the Lviv garrison division, and is ordered to protect the factory. When Edel arrived at the gate of Workshop No. 1, a company commander with the rank of captain saluted and reported loudly to him. "Your Excellency, hello, thank you for your contribution to the kingdom, and the people will never forget your contributions." Edel was very experienced in how to deal with soldiers, and a word made the captain officer''s blood boil with enthusiasm. Then Edel entered the workshop under Sodaval''s leadership. As soon as he entered the workshop, Edel felt the difference. Throughout the workshop, the welding and cutting sound has never been cut off, and the harsh noise has never subsided at all. And after Edel took the earmuffs handed by Sodaval and put it on, he listened to the factory director''s loud introduction. "Your Majesty, because of the special nature of the work, the No. 1 workshop can currently only achieve a two-shift system with 9 hours per shift. However, although the time is not long, the quality of the tanks it produces has always been praised by the military. At present. The workshop has an assembly line, more than 900 workers, and can produce two R20 tanks with armored companies every day." Sodarval''s words made Edel very satisfied. He looked at the semi-finished metal monster in front of him and asked Sodarval. "Are there any difficulties in the factory at the moment?" As soon as Sodaval spoke, Edel regretted asking this sentence. "Yes, Your Majesty. At present, the number of armored steel plates in the factory is insufficient. We contacted the rolling mill. They said that the number of special armored steels is insufficient, and there is only so much." Well, this pot needs Edel to carry. Edel in exchange for these Jews to supplement the domestic labor gap. The exchange with Italy was good, they mainly exchanged some military supplies, and there was not much demand for others. (It can also be said that there are not many Jews in Italy, not many of them change) But when it comes to Germany, his vision is tricky. In addition to replenishing its armor strength, it has exchanged nearly 300 tanks from Romania, and married her is basically used in exchange for basic processing materials, except for rubber oil, it is the armor steel that has been exchanged the most. Romania only produced 240,000 tons of armored steel a year (the advantage of early mobilization), which was replaced by more than 70,000 tons by Germany. Of course, these steels are not a loss for Romania. At present, the supplement of the large number of Jewish labors in the country is vital to Romania''s maintenance of industrial scale, so no one can say that there is a trade-off. And Romania has also received news that the German navy''s shipbuilding has not stopped, but is speeding up. Among them, the help of steel from Romania is also very important. So Edel didn''t answer Sodarval''s words, but looked at the tanks being produced with relish, which made the eyes of Director Sodarval become resentful. Edel has not stayed in the tank production workshop as long as before. On the one hand, the noise is really too loud, and on the other hand, he feels a little guilty for the director of Sodaval. After staying for almost half an hour, Edel walked out of the workshop. Of course, Edel couldn''t check these two workshops. He then continued to visit the staff dormitory, office building, living area, and also had a meal like the staff in the cafeteria, showing the image of a close-knit monarch to the fullest. After all these were gone, Edel left the Second Machinery Factory. After leaving the second machinery factory, Edel visited several nearby factories by the way. For example, in a steel plant, he praised the hard work of the workers in the plant. After a day''s visit, Edel dragged his exhausted body and returned to where he was staying. He did not expect a good news to be waiting for him. With the cooperation of the three Romanian armies, the island of Cyprus has been captured. The Romanian army wiped out the defenders on the island at the cost of more than 5,000 casualties (including nearly 3,000 paratroopers). And also successfully rescued more than 30 pilots who were captured before. This telegram immediately wiped out Edel''s fatigue. Now after the three armies take a break, the battle against the Middle East will begin. Chapter 769： U.S. aid is coming (part 1) Romania seized the island of Cyprus, completely exposing the territories of Britain and France in the Middle East. This naturally made Britain and France worried about this, and France had to deal with the pressure of Germany and Italy, so it didn''t even want to deploy troops for reinforcement, and even waited for the more than 60,000 French troops in Syria to be transferred back to the country. Therefore, the defense of the Middle East basically falls on the British army. In the face of Romania''s aggressive attitude, the British side is also under great pressure. On the one hand, he needs to deal with the needs of facing France across the sea, and on the other hand, he has to deal with the Romanian attack in the Middle East. Churchill felt a headache for this. The German army''s combat capabilities are well known, and the Romanians don''t seem to be much weaker than Germany, plus an Italian. Although the Italian army does not look strong, its navy and air forces are still very effective. According to the French Navys report, in their small-scale battles with the Italian Navy, their combat capabilities are not weaker than their French counterparts at all, so France has not been confident of winning the fleet decisive battle at present. Only small warships can be used to consume their combat power first, but it is not known who consumes who. In the air force, France is also the most say. They did not gain much advantage in the battle with the Italian Air Force. Its main fighter, the MS.406, is still in a disadvantageous situation in the battle with the MC.200 fighters of the Italian Air Force. One thing that needs to be mentioned here is that although the current Italian air force is affected by the fragmentation of the aviation industry. But no matter how someone secretly helped. The Italians are not complacent, so their aviation industry has also developed. The simplest example, the MC.200 fighter aircraft, which should have been put on the battlefield in 1940, was successfully developed in early 1939. Moreover, the maximum speed of the aircraft is 510 kilometers, and the low-altitude dogfight and climb are both good. The only thing that is almost the same is its firepower. It is too weak to be equipped with two 12.7 mm Breda-Safat machine guns. Faced with the increasing pressure from the Axis Group, Churchill, the British Prime Minister, is even more devastated. "Beaverbrook, how is the current production situation of the Spitfire?" In the meeting room of the Prime Minister''s Office, Churchill asked about the fighter plane as soon as he opened his mouth. Beaverbrook, the Minister of Aircraft Manufacturing, took a look at the documents in front of him and replied. "Currently, the Spitfire can only achieve the production scale of two squadrons per month. After the start of the new plant in Coventry, the production capacity can be increased to four and a half squadrons." After Churchill heard this, he shook his head and said. "This is not enough. The battles in the Middle East and in France tell us that the current hurricane can''t fight the German BF109, Romanian RF20, and HF201. In addition, I heard that the Romanian HF201 was jointly developed with the Japanese. Entangled together." Beaverbrook remembers this, because at the time this fighter appeared in the air strike at Alexandria, he also specifically asked the intelligence department to pay attention to its specific situation. "It seems that after the Romanians received assistance from the Soviet Union for the Far East, the relationship between the two countries broke up, and Romania quickly went to Japan. I heard that in order to improve the relationship between Romania and Japan, Romania deliberately produced a new type of air cooling. The engine is used in the development of a new aircraft. Our intelligence personnel in Japan have inquired that this new aircraft is called Type Zero in Japan, and it is a carrier-based aircraft developed, but from the perspective of the use of Romania, this aircraft Has a great voyage." "This is exactly what I worry about. Judging from the current situation, my aunt can only compete with the Spitfire. At present, our enemy already has thousands of these new fighters, and we only have less than one thousand. This will make us lose air supremacy. In this case, the result will be catastrophic." Here, Churchill told everyone present about the possible consequences. No one thought that the beloved Great Britain would suffer such consequences, so the expressions of the people present became tense. Churchill was very satisfied with the effect of his words, so he continued to ask. "What is our next issue?" "It''s a telegram about the defenders on the other islands of Malaysia asking for help. They said in the telegram that the island''s various materials are insufficient, and the island is currently inadequate in air defense capabilities. Italian aircraft are now bombing every day." When Churchill heard about Malta Island, he was a little bit unhappy. The location of the island is extremely advantageous, otherwise it would not have been previously selected as the home port of the Mediterranean fleet. However, with the development of science and technology and the growth of the Italian navy, I felt that I was too close to Italy, so I moved to Alexandria. But now, the island of Malta is indeed a bit uncomfortable for the UK. Because of the loss of the Mediterranean fleet, it loses its control over the seas of the Eastern Mediterranean. In this case, it is somewhat unrealistic for the fleet to provide supplies and equipment to the island of Malta. At present, the supply of supplies and transportation equipment to Malta is protected by France. After the British drove the material fleet to Tunisia, France provided warships and aircraft escorts. France is also quite willing to have a nail in the Italian waters, nailing it behind it to make it uncomfortable. It''s just that France lost a bit too much after transporting to the island several times. According to French statistics, the average loss rate for transport to the island of Malta is as high as 27%. This is too exaggerated. One **** fleet was lost in four transports. France, which has a big business, can''t stand it either, so France is becoming more and more unwilling to transport. In fact, the United Kingdom can''t stand it, but Malta''s status is too important, and it is most easy to just clenched your teeth. There is also a voice in the country that the island of Malta has become a bleeding mouth in Britain and France. We should no longer put precious materials on this small island, but should use it where it is more needed. The emergence of this kind of voice is just that it is currently unable to interfere with British policy. In fact, in Churchill''s heart, he was in favor of giving up the island of Malta. At present, the island of Malta can no longer play its role, because the current British and French naval forces are not enough to protect the island. It''s just that Churchill didn''t mention this idea to anyone, because this plan would be a huge blow to him. Without letting go, he surrendered a strategic location to the enemy, and the prime minister was afraid he didn''t want to do it. So he is now in a dilemma about the island of Malta, but he has to find a way. "How is the current communication with France?" Sir Dudley, the First Secretary of the Navy, replied. "At present, France has agreed to **** the next fleet, but from the next time France hopes to have our own fleet escort, they can provide aircraft protection." "These French guys!" After Churchill heard Sir Daddley''s words, he couldn''t help complaining. It''s just that other assistance to Ma must go on, I saw him speak. "Then this time the transport fleet is a bit bigger." "Okay, Prime Minister." What Churchill meant, how could Sir Dudley not understand. "By the way, what does General Wavell say at the moment?" When Churchill spoke, everyone sat up straight, because this is the most important motion today. Aiden, the Secretary of the Army, said. "At present, General Wavell has returned to Egypt with his troops in view of the capture of the island of Cyprus. He is currently deploying defenses on the coast of Egypt and Palestine. However, he currently lacks armor and anti-aircraft guns, so he hopes that the country can support it. His material Churchill frowned upon hearing Aiden''s words. Because the main British forces are currently in the homeland, and in order to land at any time France has the best equipment. Therefore, Wavells Middle East Legions materials are completely inferior to the local army. Of course, this also involves another topic, and that is the lack of British military capabilities. It is pitiful to say that the production of weapons at the Skoda factory last year was equivalent to that of the United Kingdom in one year. Although this proves the scale of Skoda, it does not prove the low capability of British military industry. After the war broke out, the problem brought about by the large-scale army expansion was the shortage of military materials. Of course, Britain and France can also import from the United States, but the United States, which has not been mobilized, has limited production capacity, and the United States itself is also preparing for military expansion, and how much can it provide to support Britain and France. Therefore, the decision made by the British side is to give priority to ensuring the local forces. As for the Middle East, it can only belong to the second demand. But now General Wavell''s complaint came. Churchill thought for a while. Just as he was about to speak, the door was opened with a bang, and his secretary walked in with a telegram with a look of excitement. Chapter 770： U.S. aid is coming (part 2) "what happened?" Although Churchill knew that the secretary must have something important to report, as the prime minister, he couldn''t let his decision take it for granted. "This is a telegram from the United States." Although the secretary was a little flustered by the intrusion and the attention of the prime minister and his important ministers, he decided to put the telegram at the table of the prime minister. After all, this telegram was too important. And seeing the secretary come in like a gust of wind, and leave like a gust of wind. And Churchill, who was interrupted by the secretary, took advantage of this time to take a look at the telegram, which made him unable to move his eyes anymore. Because it was written in the telegram that US President Roosevelt bypassed Congress and prepared a batch of military supplies for Britain and France. This is a sum of up to 120 million U.S. dollars in military supplies, as for the list of supplies on the next page of the telegram. And this American aid made Churchill very excited, and saw him holding the telegram aloft and speaking. "Now Im telling you the good news. At present, President Roosevelt of the United States used his special presidential allocation to provide us with a batch of materials worth 120 million US dollars. This shows that the Americans are also on our side." Churchill''s words made everyone present applaud for this. They didn''t know what supplies the United States had sent, but the attitude of the Americans had already shown that they would not sit idly by this war in Europe, and this is the best evidence. That''s right, the UK is in need of morale-boosting things at the moment. In Europe, Poland and Greece failed one after another, and in the Mediterranean, the British and French fleets were also at a disadvantage. At present, some people in China have questioned whether the British declaration of war on Dro is a mistake. Although this voice is not worth mentioning, it still represents a different voice among the people. And now the extremely inclined policies of the United States have given the two countries great confidence. For the United States, they can know the sight of a huge amount of supplies crossing the Atlantic to Europe during the last war. As long as there are American supplies, soldiers mobilized by Britain and France will be able to stop the attack from the Axis. Yes, it is very clear to both the American industry and the two countries. This is also the reason why Britain and France must draw on the United States. As long as the navy has control of the Atlantic Ocean, the constant flow of supplies from the United States can be shipped to Europe. "By the way, Prime Minister, what supplies did the United States send this time?" The Minister of Supplies Herbert Morrison asked. The army under his control currently needs to face various shortages of supplies, so he particularly wants to know what these supplies are. And Churchill also followed his words and looked at the materials sent from the United States in the message, but he frowned slightly. The United States has sent the materials they need. There are more than 700 guns of various types, more than 500 anti-aircraft guns, and more than 300 anti-tank guns of various types. There are more than 100,000 Springfield rifles, more than 1,200 Browning heavy machine guns, and more than 600 P40 fighters they urgently need, and then more than 50,000 tons of various ammunition. Most of these equipment are Army equipment, and the aircraft is only P40 fighter jets. This fighter is actually a small change from the P36 after changing the engine, but this is already the most advanced fighter in the United States, and there is nothing better than it. And even so, President Roosevelt deliberately bypassed Congress to deliver supplies for Britain. Of course, the American capitalists who stood behind President Roosevelt also played a role. Otherwise, how could the congressional lords turn a blind eye. Of course, as far as Britain and France are concerned, this is totally indifferent, and they need the attitude of the United States even more. Of course, on the other hand, Romanias seizure of the island of Cyprus threatened the British and French colonies in the Middle East, which allowed the United States to speed up the delivery of supplies. Whether it is good or bad, this is not known. As for why there are no tanks and other armored vehicles in this list of supplies, it is also to blame for the army''s previous example of France. In the eyes of the US military, the French army has always been a very good example. They are a modern army with traditional European systems and excellent equipment. The US Army believes that the French have better tanks than the Germans, and they are much stronger than German tanks in terms of protection and firepower. Therefore, the main tank currently developed by the United States is the M2 tank. However, due to the small size of the army, there are not many M2 tanks equipped. Moreover, the United States itself is also expanding its troops, and its tanks are not enough. Naturally, Roosevelt could not take away the Army''s only tank family. But I heard that the US Army is working to expand its armored force. It plans to sign a contract with Chrysler, the manufacturer of M2 tanks, to purchase 1,000 M2 tanks. So now, the United States cannot provide tanks to support Britain. As for the well-known M4 Sherman in later generations, there is still nothing to do. Because Britain and France do not have the most intuitive understanding of Dro''s armored power, the United States has no reference to compare. Although the United States failed to provide armor assistance, these materials were enough for the United Kingdom to form ten divisions, so Churchill said. "Everyone has seen that the materials aided by the United States have solved our great troubles. It just happens that Admiral Wavell is in urgent need of reinforcements, so let''s send some of these materials over." Although Churchill didn''t say what supplies to send, Morrison, as the Minister of Supplies, knew what to do. First, half of the fighter planes need to be left to defend the homeland, and more than half of the air defense weapons that are urgently needed in the homeland. In addition, the artillery, machine guns, anti-tank guns and ammunition should be selected by the local troops first, and then they will be sent to General Wavell in Egypt. . As for the Springfield rifle, send it directly to him, or hand it over to the troops established in India or Africa. Morrison, whose heart is like a mirror, has already calculated what materials need to be sent. The supplies from the United States happened to help Churchill solve the problems in the Middle East, and he continued to say that he was very happy. "At present, the relationship between our country and the United States needs to be deepened. Your Excellency Halifax, how about going to the United States as an ambassador?" Churchill''s words immediately solidified the air in the conference room. Because they all knew it was exile. Although the attitude of the United States to Britain is very important, there is no need for the Foreign Secretary to specifically serve as the British ambassador to the United States. And they also knew that Churchill had a very good personal relationship with Roosevelt, and many things did not need to go through a diplomatic ambassador. This is not what exile is. Of course, what is the reason for Halifax''s exile? Everyone knows very well that is, in the cabinet, Halifax advocates peace talks and always jumps out to oppose Churchill''s decision. However, in view of its status in the Conservative Party, Churchill has endured until now. But now that he was suddenly sent to the United States, I believe this prime minister must have made perfect preparations. Although everyone knew the reason, no one was there to speak, and they were all waiting for Halifax''s answer. Halifax, who was the center of the crowd, had a trace of anger flashing across his face, but he was well suppressed. "Yes, I will take over as ambassador to the United States, so please allow me to leave now." Halifax got up and left the meeting room. So on the last day of 1939, Edward Wood Halifax stepped down as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and Robert Anthony Aiden took over. But none of this has any impact on Romania, everything is proceeding step by step. Everyone knows Romania''s next plan, but so what, who can regain the power of the Eastern Mediterranean from the Romanian navy? Chapter 771： North Africa First War (Part 1) The weather in Tripoli was still hot at the end of December. Although it was on the Mediterranean Sea, it still made the newly arrived General Antonescu very uncomfortable. That''s right, Antonescu met the Lord Mussolini from Rome only two days after he arrived in Tripoli. When meeting the leader in Rome, Antonescu was still fresh in his memory. The Italian leader seemed to be summoning his subordinates, and asked Antonescu to see that the posture seemed to put his North African Legion under the jurisdiction of Rome. It''s just that Antonescu didn''t take that set. He directly pointed out that the Romanian army was here to help Italy repel the British and French forces that invaded Libya, so he would formulate a battle plan based on the actual situation on the battlefield. He pushed back Mussolini''s hand stretched out without being soft or hard. The Romanian North African Army Corps is currently being transported. The troops that have been transported to Tripoli are only one of the Second Armored Division, one of the 29th Division, and one of the 48th Motorized Infantry Division. In total, there are more than 10,000 people, more than 200 artillery, 25 self-propelled artillery, 97 tanks, and 49 anti-aircraft guns of various types. Although there were not many troops coming, it greatly encouraged the morale of the Tripoli defenders, at least let the Tripoli defenders know that they had reinforcements. Of course, the reinforcements are not only the North African Army led by Antonescu. Italys own reinforcements have also landed a lot, but their reinforcements are more in Benghazi and Tobruk. Especially in Tobruk, there are currently more than 60,000 Italian troops in 8 divisions. In fact, when Antonescu''s North African Army was deployed to Tripoli, Italy also had its own selfish intentions. Although the previous attack on Egypt suffered a disastrous defeat, it still did not dispel Italy''s ambitions for Egypt. After all, the Suez Canal is so tempting, no one wants to control this traffic arteries. Of course, Italy will not be too obvious. Troops were also brought in from Tripoli, and the Ram Armored Division, one of the only two armored divisions in Italy, was also transported to Tripoli. As for the other armored division, Trento division was transferred to Tobruk. In fact, Antonescu prefers Master Trento to support him than Master Ram. Because of the huge gap between the two divisions, the Ram Division is equipped with Italian tanks, while Trento Division is a Romanian tank. Let''s see what tanks are there in Italy? The first to appear is the first Italian tank Fiat-3000, which is an imitation of Renault-17, but the performance is not very different. The second is the well-known armored Alto CV33 ultralight tank. This armored Alto is only 3.2/1.4/1.28 meters in length, width and height, and has a combat weight of 3.2 tons. It is really a small loli in the tank. There is also the M11/39, the strongest medium tank in the hands of Italy. This tank has a total length of 4.72 meters, a height of 2.23 meters, and a weight of 11.0 tons. One more sentence, its M11 represents 11 tons. And this tank still uses rivet bolts, and its armor is the upper part of the front: 30, the lower part: 14, the side: 14, the top of the car: 8, the bottom of the car: 8, the front of the turret: 30, and the side of the turret: 30. In addition, the layout is somewhat similar to the M3 Li tank, and the 37mm tank gun is equipped on the left car body. (If you are interested, you can check it out, this tank is very confusing) How can Antonescu feel at ease with such a new tank. But fortunately, I heard that Italy is improving its own medium tank. After they got the Romanian R10 light tank, after testing it, they found that it was much better than their own tank. (Italy: Can anyone tell me why this R10 light tank is 6.9 tons heavier than my medium tank?) However, the new prototype has not yet been developed, so Italys own tank is still the M11/39. Although Antonescu looked down on Italian tanks, he still had to admit that this time Italy chose to cooperate with its own commander. Lieutenant General Giovanni Messer is responsible for commanding the Italian army in the Luo Italian coalition army, and in Antonescu''s view, this Lieutenant General is one of the few officers in the Italian army who can use tanks. At present, Italy has also transported two divisions to Tripoli. In addition to the Rams Armored Division, there is also the Brescia Infantry Division, and it may be worried about the safety of Tripoli. Basically all of the two divisions have been transported to Tripoli. The division has been incorporated into the Italian Army North African Army. In the future, the strength of the North African coalition formed by the two armies will be as high as 240,000. Facing the continuous influx of reinforcements from Tripoli, General Katlu, as the commander of the French army, is now somewhat shaken in the confidence of Tripoli, because the French army is still 15 kilometers away from Tripoli. Although we can see this most important city in Libya, it is difficult to take it one step further. General Catroux has sent a report to Paris, hoping to get more reinforcements. He feels that he is only one step away from Tripoli. As long as there are reinforcements, he can take the city by himself. So the French attack began early in the morning. In response to the French artillery bombardment, the defenders ate their breakfast, and then the day''s battle began again. Antonescu got off the plane in a hurry. He just took the plane to inspect the battlefield. This is quite risky, as long as it is discovered by a French fighter, the RY58 transport plane he is riding will definitely not be able to run. Although four RF20 fighters are escorting them, as long as it is known that a Romanian lieutenant is sitting among them, the danger is too high. "Hi, Messer, why are you here?" Antonescu, who had just got off the plane, saw Messer waiting for him at the airport. He greeted with embarrassment. "Lieutenant General Anthony, have you inspected the battlefield again?" As soon as he saw Antonescu''s figure, Lieutenant General Messer became a little bit angry. He thought he was bold, but he didn''t expect this one to be bolder, and he would dare to inspect the battlefield. It doesnt matter if he is dead, but the morale of the army is not wonderful at all Seeing the resentful Lieutenant General Messer, I thought that yesterday I promised not to fly on the battlefield again. Donnescu couldn''t help touching his nose. "Lieutenant General Messer, don''t be sullen and happy. From another angle, I''m back." "..." "Listen to me. During my inspection, I found a loophole in the French army." "What, did you find a loophole in the French army?" Now Messer couldn''t put it on anymore, he asked directly, almost writing a few words on his face. "Yes, I found several loopholes in the French army. If we make good use of it, not only will we be able to eliminate the disadvantages of the current war situation, but we may also be able to keep most of the French army here." Having said this, Antonescu also showed a sharp desire in his eyes, that was his desire for military exploits. Chapter 772： North Africa first battle (middle) "This is the basic situation, what do you think?" In his office, Antonescu explained his plan in one breath, and then sought the advice of Lieutenant General Messer. After listening to him, Messer felt that this plan was completely unimaginable. "Really incredible, but this requires the cooperation of several aspects. Among them, the navy..." "You come to coordinate." Faced with Antonescu''s words, Messer bypassed the topic. "Then how do you plan to break through on the first line of defense? You have to know that there are three divisions, and they are completely on the first line, and there are 51 and 67 divisions on the second line. Although they are deployed at a larger interval, they are still quite equal. It''s not easy to break through. In addition, there should be a reserve team in Katrou''s hands. If you want to break through the French defense in one breath, it is really unrealistic to enter Ben Galdin in Tunisia." Messer tried to dispel Antonescu''s thoughts, because it was too risky. Antonescu tried to concentrate the armored forces of the two sides, and then took these armored forces to seek a breakthrough in the weak French defense line, and the target of the plan was Ben Galdn in Tunisia, here is the French transport Logistics base. As long as this is achieved, more than 90,000 French troops will be surrounded by more than 100 kilometers from Tripoli to Bin Galdan. At that time, there will be defenders in both east and west, with the sea to the north and mountains and deserts to the south. It can be said that it will be completely besieged. Unless the French army wants to die in the Sahara Desert, otherwise they have no choice but to choose between a breakout and a surrender. However, on the way to Bengaldan, there is a point on the border between the two countries. This is called Abu Kema. The road is very dangerous and very conducive to defense. But before Italy defeated a big one, let the French army easily enter Libya. Although Antonescu''s plan is very profitable, and even if it is completed, it can penetrate Tunisia, but the danger is not small. If one is not good, the armored forces will fall into it. At that time, it is not a problem of repelling the French army, but a problem that Tripoli may fall. Lieutenant General Messer could not take this risk. Faced with Messers opposition, Antonescu certainly did not want to. This was a plan he carefully prepared after the investigation. If Messer disagrees, then relying on the troops currently landing in Tripoli will not have the opportunity to complete this combat plan. After all, the Romanian troops in Tripoli are only in the early ten thousandths and need the cooperation of the Italian army. "Messer, listen to me. At present, the French army absolutely never thinks that we will do this, and it can be seen from their offensive that they are not ready for the offensive and defensive transition. If they continue to drag on, then the enemy will be improved. With its deployment, we will only be able to watch the loss of opportunity. This is definitely not what you and I want to see." "War will inevitably involve risks, otherwise it is impossible to obtain such a high return. And even you did not expect us to attack, how could the other party think of it. In fact, before today, I had not thought about it like this myself. And for this plan, I have seven levels of assurance, as long as we are united, we can come up with a beautiful result. You also want to come up with a beautiful record, let everyone see your talents, this is the best opportunity. Defeating the French army led by Catroux was definitely the most eye-catching performance. " Faced with Antonescu''s deceptive words, Messer was moved. There is nothing more enjoyable than defeating the enemy. Although the relationship between Italy and France is not considered an enemy, Italy has been an imaginary enemy for many years. From the northern territorial dispute to Tunisia being snatched by France, every Italian has enough reason. Express dissatisfaction. "It''s done!" In the end, Messer, who could not resist the temptation, made a decision by gritting his teeth. And his words made Antonescu on the side laugh. He didn''t misunderstand him. Messer is absolutely qualified, but sometimes he seems to suffer from gains and losses. At that time, this might have something to do with the excessive conservative forces in the Italian army. As a commander of a new type of arms, he would inevitably be cautious in his work if he wanted to get enough support. So compared with Italy, Romania is much better in this respect. At least the military leaders have a high awareness of new things, and they can still get the support of His Majesty. You can simply envy your Italian colleagues, and you can envy your German colleagues before. Now that both of them have agreed, it is natural to make preparations first. Coordinating forces; currently a small part of the Rams Armored Division and most of the Brescia Infantry Division are on the front line, and they need to be gradually deployed from the front line. Collect vehicles; according to the plan, nearly a thousand vehicles are needed, but currently there are only 600 vehicles in the hands of Antonescu, and the rest need to be coordinated by Lieutenant General Messer. Oil, ammunition (mainly Italian ammunition, Romanian ammunition is brought with them), contact the navy and air force for support, which kept the two busy. While the two were busy, the French army''s offensive continued. As the commander of the French army, General Catroux set up his headquarters in Zawiye, 24 kilometers away from the front line. This is also the logistics distribution center of the frontline troops, so the defense work is done well, and the 21st Division will protect it strictly. But for Katlu, he doesn''t care at all now, because the offensive against the Italian army is what he cares most about. "How was the result today?" Katlu, who had just arrived at the headquarters, asked, and it was his old buddy and partner Chief of Staff General Denver that he was questioned. I saw him answer. "The current effect is not good. As we get closer to Tripoli, the resistance gets worse. Now all the troops are responding and their advancement is blocked." After hearing the chief of staff''s words, Katlu said to himself. "At present, we only have so many troops. The request for reinforcements to Paris is not approved. I dont know what they think. Libya has oil. As long as we capture the port of Brega, we can cut off Libyas oil. These Pariss Masters should know the importance of oil." In the face of Catrous complaints, Danlvo knew the reason why he did not agree. On the one hand, the government was unwilling to open another front to disperse the precious forces of the French army. On the other hand, the French Navy cannot guarantee the safety of Libyan waters. In fact, this is not only a guarantee, it is simply ignored. The French navy started from Cape Tunis, and the naval power in the east waters was almost nothing. At present, the main navies of Italy and France are in Toulon and Genoa, which are close at hand, so that neither of the main navies dare to move. On the small and medium warships, the two countries fought more, and the Italian navy showed amazing combat effectiveness in this regard. Therefore, the French navy started from the Tunisian Cape, and its control over the Mid-Mediterranean region decreased linearly. Had it not been for the transportation mission to the island of Malta, France would hardly be able to see anyone in the area. The lack of naval cover will also extinguish most of the ambitions of capturing Libya. Although Katlu no longer imagined the situation of galloping in Libya, but the captured Tripoli can still be considered, because the Algerian governor asked General Reko to send two divisions of reinforcements is almost here. So he intends to take this opportunity to attack another wave, and if it fails, he will return to Tunisia and stick to it. So he thought about it and ordered. "Let the 21st Division mobilize two regiments for reinforcements. If we can''t attack, then we will turn to defense. Intelligence shows that Romanian troops have been transported to Tripoli. However, these Romanians have not been seen on the battlefield. Maybe they What are you planning to do." Catlu paid enough attention to the Romanian reinforcements, because the Romanians have performed well in previous battlefields. In the past, Romania could be called the Prussia of the Balkans. Although this made him feel uncomfortable, he had to admit its combat effectiveness. Chapter 773： North Africa First War (Part 2) Tripoli''s offensive and defensive war continued, the French offensive in the past two days is still fierce, but the Italian defense has become a bit shaky. This was the consequence of being transferred to the troops, which caused the defending troops to drop a lot. Naturally, their defensive capabilities would inevitably decrease. This also caused the attacking French troops to see the hope of breaking through the position at once. It''s just that the French army didn''t know that there had been an army enough to carry out Antonescu''s plan in the city. Dadif, located outside the city, is less than 8 kilometers away from the fighting position. This is the starting point chosen by Antonescu, from here you can directly reach the coast. The breakthrough point chosen by Antonescu was the 47th Division of the French Army on the coast. The division was close to the coast, so it suffered a lot, so Antonescu chose it as the first target. For this operation, Antonescu formed an assault group (division level) with his forces. He organized the existing tanks into a tank reinforcement regiment (115 tanks, and 18 were transported later), a mixed artillery regiment (25 self-propelled artillery, 68 other towed artillery), and a motorized infantry regiment. , An infantry regiment, as well as air defense battalions, engineer battalions, armored reconnaissance battalions and other units. On the Italian side, most of the Rams Armored Division and the Brescia Infantry Division are also ready. Among them, the Ram Division will serve as the two wings of the armored regiment to enhance its attack capability, and the troops of the Brescia Infantry Division will also be responsible for follow-up combat tasks like other Romanian troops. This temporary military-level unit will be commanded by Antonescu, with General Mes acting as a deputy. Antonescu looked at the time and talked to Messer. "Then let''s start." "Well, we can start." As the two commanded the troops to move, the rumbling roar conveyed a not short distance. Only the sound of guns on the front line concealed its sound. It''s just that when the armored vehicles are all started, the vibration from the ground cannot be concealed. "How is this going?" Soldiers on both sides felt the ground shaking on the battlefield. "It''s okay, pay attention to shooting the enemy." This is the answer from the officer on the defending side. As for the French side, it''s not that no officers have noticed anything. "Like the sound of a tank?" A French officer explained the reason. "I''ve felt it in the exercise before. It''s like the shaking of the tank, but this time it''s much bigger." Following the officer''s words, a large number of tanks appeared behind the position, and these steel monsters were approaching them in black. The attack of the tanks immediately reduced the morale of the attacking French soldiers. Everyone knows that it is difficult for infantry to deal with tanks. Not to mention that they are in an offensive state, and it is impossible to carry anti-tank guns to attack. "retreat." And when they were embarrassed, a loud shout relieved them of their embarrassment. The officer in charge of the battle had already discovered the situation of the enemy''s attack, so naturally he had to move the troops back first. Of course, the commander does not just recall the troops, he has other responses. "Quickly, prepare the anti-tank gun." On the French position, following his orders, the 25mm and 47mm anti-tank guns on the position immediately prepared. The requirement of his opponent''s 25mm anti-tank gun was to deal with Italian tanks, and the thicker Romanian tank was given to the 47mm anti-tank gun. It''s just that in his hands, there are only more than a dozen anti-tank doors in his hand, but he will not be stumped. Because he still has a batch of 75 girls, this artillery was temporarily used as an anti-tank task. The commander''s response was more than that, as he picked up the phone. "Hey, is it the commander? There is an emergency here. The enemy has nearly 300 tanks charging at us. Not all Italian CV33 and M11/39. Half of them are Romanian R10 and R20. I need reinforcements, no matter it is. Both artillery and tanks need reinforcements, so you don''t have to let us collect the corpses." That''s right, it''s asking for help. The situation is already obvious. Although he has done so much, it is impossible for him to block the enemy''s attack without reinforcements. And he was right. Before the tanks approached, the roar of warplanes in the sky arrived. A joint air force composed of Romanian and Italian fighters came here, fighters drove away French fighters, and bombers ravaged them. "Boom, boom, boom!" The double-engined RU28 bomber dropped flakes of bombs on their heads. A large number of French soldiers who had no time to evade fell in such a bombing, and the air force of the Italian-Romanian coalition took the lead to strike. This is not the existence of the fear of his soldiers. The most fearful thing is the RU18 dive bomber. This bomber with a sharp whistling sound is the most worrying existence. "Woo~Woo~Woo~" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The screaming sound appeared above the position, which aggravated the fear of the soldiers. "boom!" The precise bombing destroyed a Miss 75, which made other 75mm gun groups feel the hardship of time. "Woo~Woo~Woo~" The screaming siren sounded again. "Go forward, don''t worry about other forwards and infiltrate the enemy''s position." In the command vehicle, Antonescu''s ongoing command as the armored regiment was the backbone of the attack. The core of this attack is the armored regiment, of which 53 R20 medium tanks of the regiment have taken on the important task of siege. And its tall body has become the target of many anti-tank firepower. The impact of ping-pong-pong made the members of the R20 tank seem to be listening to a symphony. It''s just that the people who listened to the music were so frightened. But only being beaten and not fighting back is naturally not the style of the officers and soldiers of the Second Armored Division. "Three directions, enemy anti-tank gun!" Inside an R20 tank, the captain and observer wearing big pants and sweating shouted the number. Looking around, the inside of the car is exactly the same as him. The high temperature in the car is nearly 40 degrees, and no one can pay attention to dressing. The person who talks about demeanor will be a tank soldier for less than a week, and he will forget the word demeanor. The armored soldiers envied by outsiders are basically like this in the car, and the high temperature and oily environment make them all dressed up. The commander asked the loader to quickly take out a grenade from the magazine and load it into the barrel. "The filling is complete." "Roger that." The loader reported loudly, and the gunner who was turning the turret also answered him loudly. "parking!" Following the commander''s command, the driver stepped on the brakes, and the more than 30-ton R20 tank creaked to a stop. "Fire!" The commander''s command made the gunner who used the on-board observation equipment to target the anti-tank gun. Not only did he clearly see the anti-tank gun, but also the soldiers operating it. The panicked expressions on their faces being aimed at by the tanks made him so happy. "boom!" As he completed the firing action, the tank shook abruptly. This was the recoil from the fire of the main gun. At the same time, the shells flying out of the barrel directly attacked the anti-tank gun. One second after firing the gun, the commander saw that the targeted anti-tank gun was accurately hit. The explosion of the shells detonated the hoarded shells, leaving nothing left on this gun position. "Hit the target!" The captain loudly reported the results to the crew members. And he then fell into the action of searching for the target. "At 11 o''clock, it''s another anti-tank gun." ... The anti-tank guns and machine guns on the position were named one after another by the R20 tank , which greatly reduced the morale of the position. As the second-oldest officers and soldiers of the Second Armored Division, they are proficiently using their artillery against the firepower points of the defenders. This made Antonescu, who was observing the results of the battle satisfied, his own group of boys did not waste their previous efforts to train them. The officers and soldiers who charged with the tank even attacked when the firepower of the position was suppressed by the tank. Its submachine guns and semi-automatic rifles are even sharp weapons in the trenches, screaming at the French army defensive positions. In 58 minutes, the position was breached. Lieutenant General Messer, who glanced at his watch, also felt the power of the Romanian armored forces for the first time, which also strengthened his confidence in the tank as the protagonist of the battlefield. After breaking through the position, the coalition soldiers followed the tanks in their vehicles and rushed to the rear of the enemy. They have more difficult tasks waiting for them. Chapter 774： North Africa First Battle (End) When the first line was attacked, General Katlu had received the news. "The Romanian finally can afford it." In the face of this telegram, Katlu''s worries were finally let go. Because he is not afraid of Romania''s emergence, if it does not appear again, then he will order the delay of the attack. He should have obtained the information that the Romanian army currently arriving in Tripoli is between 10,000 and 20,000. As for the Romanian army, Katlu pays more attention than the Italian army. Because the record is there, the Romanian armys record in the past two decades has been quite sturdy, fighting against Bulgarians, Austrian-Hungarians, Germans, Soviets, and Poles. Everyone has won. Before the British also sent intelligence, saying that in the battle between Crete and Cyprus, the Romanian army had amazing combat effectiveness and could not be regarded as a presence lower than that of Germany. So much information shows that the Romanians are not easy to deal with, how could he ignore it as a commander. In fact, after the Romanians landed in Tripoli, Katlu was already prepared. And now that Romania is showing up and showing off in an offensive manner, Katlu, as the commander, is naturally not polite. It''s time to use his methods to show Romanians that France is not afraid of them. The Germans who were so sturdy in the previous wars were dragged to death, and France was not afraid of the Romanians who had only dealt with second-line German troops. I saw Katlu giving orders. "Now order immediately, Lazanhars defenders are ready to defend. Then Banluks 51st Division will be ordered to send out the remaining troops to Lazanhar for reinforcements. The remaining 21st division troops will also be sent there, and Colonel Jacques Send his troops to Lazanhar." In the face of the incoming Luoyi coalition forces, Katlu had already chosen the interception point, and that was Razanhar. To the north of here is a cliff on the seashore, and its terrain is not suitable for vehicles. And to the south is a swamp, from a river called Madir flowing from here, making it a very rare swamp in Libya. So Razanhar in the middle is the point. In addition, this is also the granary of Tripoli, and the grain produced here guarantees the living needs of the residents on the four floors of the city. Prior to this, La Zanhar was also the focus of the Italian army''s defense, but was captured by the French army. In view of the importance of this place, Katlu left a battalion of defensive forces. But now the offensive and defensive is in a different position, replaced by the Yi Luo army to attack. This time, the backbone of the Italian-Romanian coalition forces was the temporary armored unit led by Colonel Jacques. This unit was specially prepared by Katlu. Romania liked to use armored assault operations so much in the previous battles. How could it not be possible for him to defend himself. And he has a lot of armor in his hands. At present, in addition to the armored reconnaissance battalions owned by the divisions (equipped with Hutches H35 light tanks and Renault R-35 light tanks, 32), Katlu also holds a force in his hands, the Tunisian First Cavalry Brigade. The brigade is called a cavalry, but it is actually an armored unit. At its core is the First Armored Cavalry Regiment, which has three medium tank squadrons equipped with S-35, and a squadron equipped with H35 light tanks. Each squadron has four platoons (5 vehicles), plus one command and two reserve vehicles. Each squadron is equipped with 23 tanks. In addition to this regiment called armored cavalry, which is actually a tank, there is also a motorized infantry regiment and a mixed artillery regiment. In addition to its own armored force, Katlu also drew nearly a hundred H35 and R-35 tanks from various divisions to supplement the cavalry brigade. Now the brigades armor level has already reached the level of a locally formed light mechanized division, and now is the time to use it. Of course, as an excellent commander, how could he allow the Italian army to be so presumptuous. "In addition, send a report to the 19th and 28th divisions on the front line, so that they can send troops to regain the gap." It is true that he intends to encircle and wipe out this bold force in the area of ??Lazanhar, and will not leave them even to retreat. And as long as this force is annihilated, the morale of the Tripoli defenders must be greatly reduced. While Katlu was full of expectations for the future, the two Luo Yi commanders were also planning for the next battle. The Luoyi coalition forces, which had just broken through the front line, were advancing vigorously into the French army. Crowds of tanks are heading towards the next destination with cars full of soldiers, and the smoke and dust they raise can be seen from far away. And behind them there was a brigade of trucks pulling artillery and various materials, following in their footsteps. In the command vehicle, Antonescu was explaining to General Messer. "Lieutenant General Messer, next I expect to encounter the most difficult moment. The enemy will definitely stop us at this point in Lazanhar." "So we need to speed up our pace before the enemy supports, take Razanhar." General Messer was not slow to react, and he also saw the difficulties they might encounter next. "Yes, so marching speed is very important to us." "The report has just received the news from the reconnaissance plane that a large number of French troops are gathering in the direction of Lazanhar, including a large number of armored troops." A communications staff took the newly translated text and reported it to the two generals who were talking. "bring here." Antonescu reached out and took the telegram and began to look it up, his brows drowning deeper and deeper with the telegram. "Look at it." After reading the telegram, he handed it to General Messer. Messer received the telegram and saw that the reconnaissance plane found three groups of enemies approaching Lazanhar. One of them was a French army only eight kilometers away from Lazanhar. And these enemies are fully equipped, and one of them looks like a division-level armored unit. "We should speed up." After reading the telegram, Messer expressed his opinion anxiously. "Immediately let the Armored Regiment and Motorized Infantry Regiment speed up their pace, let them take the first place in Razanhar, and report to the Air Force so that their airstrikes will hold back the enemy''s reinforcements. Especially the enemy armored units, they should not be allowed to grab the enemy''s reinforcements. Arrived in La Zanhar before us." Antonescu also knows where the points are, and Razanhar must be given priority, or else he will die. "Also let my troops keep up, at least to increase the offensive strength." Messer also knows that now is the critical time, and also put forward his own views. Following the unification of their opinions, the mighty force immediately divided into two parts. The armored regiment and the motorized force accelerated their pace. They had to rush to take the point of Razanhar before the arrival of enemy reinforcements. ... "Woo~Woo~Woo!" "Air strike, lie down!" The screaming siren immediately stopped a French army marching in a hurry. They are a unit of the 51st Division, and they were ordered to immediately reinforce Lazanhars mission, but they did not go well with this reinforcement, and they encountered an attack by the enemy brigade air force not long after they set off. The incoming fighters unscrupulously killed their comrades in their heads, making the officers and soldiers of the 51st Division extremely angry. "Da, tower, tower..." Fighters shot past mid-air, causing many French soldiers to fall in a pool of blood. "Hurry up and organize anti-aircraft firepower, hurry up." Without the shouting of the commander of the team, the French officers and soldiers immediately operated the 25mm anti-aircraft guns they carried with them and began to fight against these air strikes. It''s just that there were too many incoming fighters. They only carried two companies with 12 anti-aircraft guns this time, and one of them was specially strengthened for them. This anti-aircraft firepower did not make the incoming aircraft feel jealous. "boom!" A 105mm howitzer was hit by an enemy aerial bomb, and even the artillery car was destroyed. "Boom, boom, boom!" The bombing from the enemy caused them to lose more heavy equipment. "Damn it, our air force is there!" The commanders shouting air force has been suppressed out of the battlefield by the combined air force of Romania and Italy. The MS.406 fighter jets currently equipped by the French Air Force are not the opponents of the Italian and Romanian fighters at all, and they are preparing for this air strike. After nearly two hundred battles, it is not the goal that it can solve. If the 51st Division encountered airstrikes, it would be difficult for Colonel Jacques to lead the armored forces. The airstrikes they encountered were even greater, and these airstrike fighters not only attacked the troops, but also damaged the roads, which made Colonel Jacques feel helpless. Originally, they should have arrived at Lazanhar in two hours, but now it is good luck to arrive in four hours. La Zanhar, whom he has never forgotten, is now another scene. The Loi and Italian forces, completely ignoring the follow-up forces, are attacking Lazanhar. "Hurry up and fire." Faced with the incoming enemy, the defenders could only rely on fortifications to resist them, trying to hold them back. It''s just that their idea was a bit unrealistic, and an R20 tank ran over a piece of rubble and appeared in front of the defender''s position. Suddenly, the general sound of guns exploded, as if to prevent this tank from coming. It''s just that these are useless. Neither the defender''s machine gun nor the anti-tank gun can stop him. Speaking of the French army is equipped with 25mm anti-tank guns at the battalion level. This anti-tank was developed in the 1920s and the main target was a wide variety of light tanks at that time. It''s just that this anti-tank gun has long been behind now, let alone use it to deal with the world''s most advanced R20 medium tank. The sound of "Ping Pong Pong" is the sound of the gun shooting against the tank, but its power is not enough to penetrate the R20 armor. "boom!" An anti-tank gun was blasted into the sky. "Bah, baah, baah!" The vehicle-mounted machine gun also suppressed the firepower of the defenders. With the advantage of tanks the accompanying soldiers rushed to the battlefield in one fell swoop. This is the situation everywhere in Lazanhar, and the coordination between the foot and the tank is the most basic tactic, which was played very easily by the soldiers of the Italian and Romanian armies. What''s more important is that the defending army has only one battalion, and the attacking Luoyi armies have nearly 10,000 people, plus the advantage of armored artillery, which allows them to defend. All after less than an hour of resistance, they threw their helmets and armors and escaped from this land that had become purgatory for them. The news also stunned Katlu, because he did not expect Lazanhar to be lost like this. In this way, the three front-line divisions will be blocked from the back. Could this be the purpose of the Italian-Romantic coalition attacking. Thinking of this, Katlu couldn''t sit still, he immediately reported to the frontline troops, asking them to stick to it immediately. In addition, it sent a report to the reinforcements and informed them of the result, and believed that they knew the consequences. In Lazanhar, a battle that decides to change hands between offense and defense is about to begin. Chapter 775： Underwater thug (above) Since the capture of the island of Cyprus, the route from the Aegean Sea to the island of Cyprus has been extremely busy. A large number of soldiers, equipment, ammunition and other materials have been transported to the island continuously. Romanias move basically announced its intention to use the island of Cyprus as an outpost for landing in the Middle East. Faced with such a situation, Britain and France naturally cannot bear it. So the organized navy and air forces harassed the island, but returned without success when Romania had an absolute advantage. Several air attacks organized by its air force were repelled by the superior Romanian air force. The losses made General Ted, as the air force commander, feel distressed, so under his order, the British and French air forces stopped their attacks on Cyprus. In terms of the navy, the Mediterranean fleet, which was greatly damaged, did not give up. Under the orders of the new Fleet Commander, Lieutenant General John Coronin Tovey, the small and medium-sized warships of the Mediterranean Fleet dispersed into several small fleets in an attempt to harass the transport fleet. It''s just that they don''t have much chance. Think about it, too, from Crete to Cyprus, the whole journey is only more than 500 kilometers, and it only takes more than a day to get there. And not only were there warships escorted, but they were also under the surveillance of aircraft along the way. They were bombarded together before they even approached, and there was no chance at all. Therefore, the British fleet not only did not eat the fish, but provoked a mess and lost several warships. Although they are both destroyers and cruisers, they are enough to make them feel bad. When the air and water were not going well, Lieutenant General Tovey thought of using a ship to delay Romania''s preparations for war, that is, a submarine. Speaking of submarines, this naval arm, Britain can be said to be extremely profound. During World War I, German submarines made the British Empire extremely uncomfortable, so after the end of World War I, Germany was immediately prohibited from building submarines. In the face of submarines, the United Kingdom has also added several types of underwater weapons. By the time the war began, the United Kingdom already had 57 combat submarines. There are currently more than a dozen ships allocated to the Mediterranean, and currently deployed in the Mediterranean fleet are mainly U-type and V-type. The U-shaped displacement is 540 tons on the surface and 630 tons underwater. It has a total length of 58.9 meters and is powered by a diesel engine, with 825 horsepower on the surface and 615 horsepower under the water. The maximum speed is 11.7 knots/surface and 9 knots/underwater. The endurance is 10 knots / 4050 nautical miles above water, and 3.5 knots 40 nautical miles underwater. The crew is 31 people and the maximum diving depth is 60 meters. The weapons are four 533 mm torpedo tubes at the bow, two 533 torpedo tubes at the stern, and two external torpedo tubes with 20 rounds of 533 mm torpedoes. There is also a 3-inch gun and three 7.7 mm machine guns as self-defense weapons. The V-type submarine has a displacement of 545 on the surface, 740 tons under the water, a length of 61 meters, and a crew of 37. Armament: 1 3-inch artillery, 3 machine guns, 4 533 mm torpedo tubes (boat bow, 8 torpedoes). Maximum speed: 13 knots/surface, 9 knots/underwater. Horsepower: 800/surface, 825 horsepower/underwater. The maximum diving depth is 62 meters. The V-class boat is very similar to the U-class boat. Due to the improved welding process, its maximum diving depth has been increased. The horsepower of the diesel engine installed on the boat has also been increased, so the maximum speed on the water surface has also been increased. Although the Mediterranean fleet currently has large submarines such as P-type, O-type, and R-type submarines, they are basically fleet-type submarines built before. Moreover, its excessive displacement is not suitable for the Mediterranean environment, and its construction quantity is not as large as these two levels. Since the U-class and V-class are so suitable for the Mediterranean, they will naturally be used to attack the Romanian fleet, so more than a dozen V-type and U-type ships set off in this way. Under the shroud of darkness, a dark shadow was sailing in the sea. This is a British U-shaped submarine, which is slowly approaching the channel while the night is dark. This channel is the main channel for the Romanian fleet from the Aegean Sea to Cyprus. During the day, a large number of ships will pass by here, and at night there are also Romanian destroyers and **** boats patrolling, which can be described as quite rigorous. Edward, as the captain, must be very careful not to be discovered. He needs to drive slowly into the channel, choose a good location and wait quietly. But before that, he needs to pass through the protective net made up of destroyers and frigates, otherwise his efforts will be wiped out, maybe he and the crew will have to explain here. Why does he cross the blockade quietly in the dark, because during the day there are densely packed planes and warships, and wanting to cross here is tantamount to looking for death. There are already several courageous colleagues who relied on their art masters to tell him what happened to him on the bottom of the sea. Since this passage is so dangerous, why not try your luck in the Sea of ??Love. For those who have this idea, Edward must give him two punches, at least injuring such an unreliable captain, and allowing his crew to live a few more days. There are dense islands in the Sea of ??Love, and there are patrolling aircraft everywhere. It is simply the grave of a submarine, and no one who is bold enough wants to try the risks. And if the crew knew that the captain had this idea, they would definitely tie it up and throw it into the sea. No one wanted to perform a mortal mission. "There is a motor sound at 11 o''clock ahead, and it is coming towards us." The monitors on the ship put down their headphones and reported the latest situation to Captain Edward. After hearing the monitor''s words, Edward didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately picked up the microphone and gave orders. "Dive immediately, to a depth of 50 meters, make an emergency dive." Following Edward''s words, the crew in the submarine immediately mobilized, and they all got busy looking for their respective positions. And their Union submarine, following the operation of the crew, began to dive into the sea. The air exhausted around the submarine caused a lot of bubbles to emerge. With the emergence of these bubbles, this British U-shaped submarine is slowly disappearing from the sea. After half a minute, there is no submarine on the sea. Edward raised his periscope to observe the sea while the submarine was diving. Although the night light is not good today, Edward can still see a shadow on the sea leaning towards here. Although it is not very clear, Edward can know from the ship identification map that this must be a sea eagle-class destroyer of the Romanian Navy. This destroyer is the nemesis of their submarines. The new type of underwater listening device equipped with it is extremely sensitive, whether it is in the sea or on the surface, as long as it is found that it is difficult to escape, Edward does not intend to try his skills. "Turn off, no one can make any sound." Following Edward''s order, the submarine''s diesel engine was stopped. And everyone stood motionless in their posts, even breathing slowly. There seemed to be no one in the submarine for an instant, and there seemed to be no such a ship in this place. And the sound of the Romanian destroyers motor is getting closer and everyone feels that their heartbeat is speeding up, but still no one dares to speak because they were caught in the first lesson when they became a submarine crew. Informed that the captain must be obeyed during work. The sound of the motor became louder and louder, and even when it came to their heads, many people''s faces became unsightly. This is also very normal. After all, there is only one dead end as long as they are found, and there is no chance of surrender. However, what they were worried about did not happen. The sound of the motor became farther and farther from the top of their heads. It was obvious that this was a passing destroyer. However, no one was paying attention, because the captain Edward had not issued an order, so everyone remained vigilant. After the monitor made a safe gesture, Edward ordered. "Now turn on, we slowly float up." Following his words, the Union submarine slowly surfaced again. As for why Edward didn''t use the mode of underwater navigation, it needed to consume precious electricity, and the underwater speed was too slow and the range was very short, so it was necessary to save electricity for the most critical time. So under the command of Edward, the Union submarine quietly continued to touch it. Chapter 776： Underwater thug (middle) A new day has begun, and the busy sea shipping has also begun. Transport ships from the Aegean Sea continue to head towards the island of Cyprus. There are both single ships and large fleets on this road. Generally speaking, the ships that run orders are small and small ships, two to three thousand tons of transport ships. They are conscripted by the navy, loaded with ordinary living supplies from the port and then hurriedly headed for the island of Cyprus, even There are also transport ships of several hundred tons. Larger ships, such as those over 5,000 tons, are generally more regular. They are equipped with military materials such as personnel and ammunition to form a fleet and transport them to the island of Cyprus under the **** of warships. The reason for these two situations is mainly due to the insufficient number of small Romanian warships. At present, Romania has 21 light cruisers, 41 destroyers, 69 frigates, torpedo boats, minesweepers and other small warships. These small ships not only need to provide escorts for the fleet, but also protect waterways and transport fleets, mine clearing, mine-laying, etc., plus rotation, the Romanian Navy currently has the most use of small warships. In many cases, the work that should have been done by five small warships was basically done by four warships, and in the extreme, it was done by three. The reason for this situation is also very simple, that is, the previous shipbuilding work basically focused on ensuring the construction of large warships. The Navys research on the last war showed that the construction of large warships required the most time and materials in the war, and the time was too long, while the construction time of small warships was much lower. Therefore, after the completion of the construction of large warships, the Romanian Navy began to build new light cruisers, destroyers, and frigates to complement the work. Especially in the construction of destroyers. At present, not only the navys own shipyards are being built, but civil shipyards with better capabilities are also building small warships. These built warships have already been paved in the shipyard. Although these are small warships, the shipbuilding time for the main destroyers is at least 8 months. At present, these warships are still waiting in the shipyard. It will take at least the second half of the year to launch them into service. Therefore, the current captains of Romania''s small warships still need to be overloaded and busy for more than half a year before they can get a chance to breathe. For the hard work of the small Romanian warships, Edward on the Union did not show any sympathy for them. He even wished that the people on these warships would be exhausted to death. Because of this, he can make his working environment safer. The Union submarine sneaked in in the dark last night, and now he is lurking in less than 20 nautical miles of the island of Cyprus. This is neither close to the heavily guarded port area, nor in an unusually vigilant channel. It is in the area before entering the port. In this area, the vigilance of ships will be greatly relaxed, and this is also the best. Hunting area. Since this place is so good, why are so few submarines coming here? The reason is simple. It is also the most dangerous area for submarines. As long as it is found, the aircraft from the **** and destroyer and the island will leave the submarine nowhere to hide, so it is generally not the submarine to hunt here. And Captain Edward was so bold (can you say that he took the wrong direction at night), and he came to this area. "Captain, when will we launch an attack." Inside the submarine, first officer Boll asked the captain who had been observing the sea with a periscope. "What to panic, don''t worry, we have to be patient." Edward knew why Boll asked this, because he had not attacked after several ships, which made many officers and soldiers in the submarine feel a little confused. "We only have one opportunity, so we can''t waste it, we can only wait for the right opportunity. You make everyone be patient, and we will catch the big fish." After explaining, Edward ignored him and continued to observe the sea with his periscope. In addition, he looked at his watch and calculated the timing of the next float. The first officer also informed the others of Captain Edward''s words, which also eased everyone''s mood. Time just passed, and in this, they also floated up dangerously for a change of breath. At other times, they hide quietly under the sea, waiting for opportunities. When the sun drifted to the west, everyone gradually became a little impetuous, and this time even Edward was a little impatient. Because it was too dangerous here, and the big fish he was waiting for never appeared. I have seen scattered boats several times, and these boats mustered their momentum and hurried to the island of Cyprus. If you change places, maybe Edward will attack them, but now he has a bigger goal, letting go of these ships first. Just when he was about to give up the big fish and choose a small fish, a faint plume of smoke rising from the distant sky caught his attention. "Is it the big fish I''m waiting for...hurry up and show your true face and let me see...hurry up, don''t be shy...YES" In Edward''s expectation, the smoke column in the distance got bigger and bigger with time, and only when he could see the ship did Edward smile. What appeared in his periscope was a fleet of ten-year-old transport ships, and three destroyers served as escorts beside them. Edward put down the periscope after the observation, now he needs to prepare the attack plan. "This is a big meal, I need to get closer slowly." After saying this, Edward picked up the ruler and pencil and began to calculate. After making a simple plan, Edward gave the order. "We approached the fleet from a position 30 degrees westward at a speed of 6 knots." The first officer who received Edward''s instructions immediately issued his operation loudly. "6 knots speed, 30 degrees westward!" Following Edel''s order, the submarine leaned in from the west to the fleet, and Edward raised the periscope to observe continuously, and adjusted the speed and angle. "The angle is adjusted to 35 degrees." "35 degrees." "The angle is adjusted to 40 degrees." "40 degree." "The speed is reduced to 4.5 knots." "Section 4.5." "parking." "..." With Edward''s constant command, the Union is now 6-7 kilometers away from the fleet. If the fleet does not change course, they will drive over from the Union submarine 1,000 meters away, and Edward is here quietly waiting for them. "Fill the bow torpedo tube with water." "The torpedo tube in the bow is filled with water." Under Edward''s order, the crew of the submarine immediately began to open the gate and fill the torpedo tube of the ship''s bow. With the operation of the crew, sea water quickly poured into the torpedo tube that opened the gate. Now the torpedo can be launched, but they still need to wait for Edward''s order. The opportunity they were waiting for came quickly, because the fleet had no idea that there were dangerous hunters underwater. "The torpedo tubes were adjusted at an angle of 3 degrees each So under Edward''s order, the crew who operated the torpedo tubes immediately adjusted the angle. "Torpedo No. 1 launched." "Wow." In the sea, the bow of the Union submarine immediately spewed a torpedo. The torpedo quickly hit the fleet. "Launch number two." "Launch number three." "Launch number four." In just 15 seconds, Edward finished the four torpedoes on the bow of the boat. And without waiting for the observation results, he immediately issued orders. "Transfer now and move eastward at a speed of 3 knots." Yes, Edward is not waiting for the results of the test, and now he needs to transfer immediately. Now that offense and defense have changed hands, they will become prey. Chapter 777： Underwater thug (bottom) After Edward launched four torpedoes, the torpedoes that were launched immediately showed four white lines on the sea, which were immediately seen by the watchmen on the escorting warship. "Beware of submarines." As the watchman yelled, the alarm bell sounded on the warship, and the crew immediately took action. The weapon they operated immediately shot at the white line emitted by the torpedo. It''s just that two or three of their kittens can''t stop the torpedo from advancing, and they rushed to the transport fleet. In fact, the slow-moving transport ships were already in a panic. Where have these conscripted civilian ships seen such battles, there is no way to operate the ships to avoid the torpedoes. I saw the incoming torpedo directly hit the transport ship that could not dodge. "Boom, boom, boom!" Three consecutive explosions sounded on the sides of the two transport ships. The torpedo impact caused an explosion to blow a big hole in the side of the ship, and the turbulent tide rushed into the cabin regardless. The crew above hurriedly untied the lifeboat, boarded it, and even jumped into the water impatiently wearing a life jacket. And such a miserable image scared the other transport ships into a panic. Major Martha, who was the commander of the fleet, knew that he could not mess around at this time, so he immediately gave the order. "Send a semaphore and let them form a circle to sail north at full speed and leave here. At the same time, send a telegram to the Ocean Star and Rhodes to get them into the middle of the fleet. Yes, he must give priority to ensuring the safety of these two ships, because they are loaded with a regiment of troops, and there is nothing wrong with these two ships. And following his words, the warship he was riding on immediately sent a flag to the fleet to tell it to turn. Major Martha wouldn''t just let it go, he gave the order again. "Telegraph to the Nasher, and immediately search the area with our ship. Let the Angel protect other ships to leave first, and send a report to the island of Cyprus to inform us of the submarine attack and request air support from it." That''s right, Major Martha didn''t plan to let it go. He will protect the fleet to leave first. But he must find this **** submarine. Under the sea, the Union is like a child who has done bad things and is leaving quietly. At this time Edward no longer dared to stretch out his periscope, and this thing would now increase the chances of himself being discovered. After driving some distance, Edward continued to give orders. "Reduce to a speed of 2 knots and dive to 60 meters at the same time." Following his words, the speed of the submarine dropped lower, and it dived deeper. At the same time, Major Martha led two destroyers aggressively to the sea area where the torpedoes were launched, and they were snooping. The sonar monitor did not find any traces of the submarine after a round of investigation. This is also very normal. No one is a fool. He stole the chicken and didn''t run to wait for the bombing. "Throw a depth bomb." It''s just that Major Martha didn''t give up. He was afraid that the submarine would give him a black light, and still let people throw depth charges here. This is currently the best weapon against submarines. Since the British invented the depth charge in World War I, it has always been a weapon against submarines. It and sonar detectors constitute the standard equipment of warships. Following the order of Major Martha, the two warships immediately dropped depth charges into the sea. "Boom~boom~boom." After several muffled noises, nothing came out of the sea, not even a single fish. Martha was not surprised to see no results. If there were results, it would be an accident. Anti-submarine not only requires technology, but also luck. It''s just that it''s definitely impossible for him to let it go. "Now our two warships are searching separately, we head north, let the Nasher head south." There is no problem with Martha''s order, because eastward is the island of Cyprus, and he has just sent a telegram. This **** submarine should not go into the net. To the south is Egypt, which is the most likely direction of escape for the submarine. Westward is the direction they came from. If the submarine runs to the west, then it may encounter other fleets, but they have been attacked, then other fleets will be more vigilant, and dont forget that they have the advantage of airplanes. , I believe that every aircraft observer will carefully observe the sea with wide eyes. The main purpose of going north is to protect the departing fleet. Now Martha has the upper hand rationally, and hopes that the fleet going northward will not be attacked again. By coincidence, his decision happened to be the same route as Edward, who quietly left northward. "They are chasing." The sonar in the submarine said the news with a flustered expression. In fact, he didn''t need to say that everyone in the submarine knew it. Because the depth bombs along the way have never stopped, and they are getting closer and closer. "Captain, how should we respond?" The first officer looked at Edward nervously and asked. Not only him, but other members of the submarine are waiting for his order. Whether they turn off the engine so that the enemy can''t find it, or run full force to escape immediately, the captain needs to give an order. Edward did not give any promise in the eyes that everyone was expecting, but instead showed a thoughtful expression on his face. Facing the captain in such a dangerous situation, he was still so calm and calm, and the rest of the anxious hearts of the other members were also relieved a lot. In fact, they didn''t know, Edward himself was panicked. It''s just that the education he received from a young age told him that he shouldn''t let himself show a flustered side, because it didn''t help. In fact, these two decisions are not so good, because if you stop and wait, it is to hand over your own destiny to the enemy, betting that they have not found whether they are close to them with God. Its just as bad to run at full force, because it increases their chances of being spotted, and escaping at full speed will make the sonar show that they are like they are in a concert, and they are still rocks. So these two choices make Edward a little difficult. "Captain, we have no time." The sonar''s words clearly urged Edward to make a decision quickly. Because the enemy ship is not far away from them, if you don''t make a decision, you can only wait for the judgment of fate. "parking." These two words were spit out from Edward''s mouth, and the other crew members immediately had the backbone. And with his order, the submarine stopped completely. Now they can only wait for the verdict of fate. On the sea, Martha still didn''t know that his enemy was under the sea not far in front of him. At present, the warship he is riding is still implementing the standard anti-submarine, that is, the depth charge is not stopped to try to blow out the sneak attackers. "Have you found it so far?" "No, Major." Hearing the answer from the officer in charge of the observation, Martha could only walk to the sonar room. I asked the sonar again for the same words and got the same answer, which made Martha lack confidence in finding the submarine. "Drop a few more depth bombs. If we haven''t found them yet, let''s **** them first. Let the plane focus on this sea area." He always cared about the fleet in his heart and expressed his thoughts. "Yes, Mr. Major." "boom." A depth water bomb exploded more than ten meters away from the Union. The turbulent water pressure continued to squeeze the submarine''s hull, causing it to rattle, and a water pipe in the cabin burst overwhelmed, which was immediately evoked. Maintenance of the damaged staff. It''s just that these can''t be the target of Edward''s concern. He is praying that the next depth charge will not hit the submarine. Let alone hit the submarine, it won''t work a few meters away. "Almighty God, please save the people you love." Edward meditated inwardly, swearing that he had never prayed so sincerely. As if his prayers were fulfilled, the next depth bomb did not arrive, and the sound of the enemy warship''s motor was going away. After the sound of the motor was completely inaudible, Edward said a word. "We are safe." And his words made all the crew members happy Now they are very convinced of their own captain that the captain saved the big guy. "What should we do now?" The chief mate asked carefully, now his eyes are all trusting Edward, as long as the captain asks him to go to Fleet Street streaking, he will do it. "Let''s go back first." Unexpectedly, Edward gave everyone an unexpected answer. Seeing everyone looking at him intently, Edward explained. "At present, we are in a very dangerous situation. The enemy must guard the transportation line strictly now, and even wants to find us out. Let''s go back and wait until the enemy relaxes." Edward''s words persuaded the crew, and after everyone agreed, Edward immediately issued the order. "We are going home now." The attack mission belonging to the Union submarine was completed once. Next, they will have a good rest in Port Said, then maintain the submarine, and wait for the next attack. Chapter 778： Admiral Hoffman The majestic military song sounded in the palace, making everyone present couldn''t help but stand up. As the protagonist this time, Hoffman was no exception. Listening to the military music, Hoffman couldn''t help but think of his military experience. Although I am now fulfilling my childhood dreams of success and fame, I have also suffered a lot over the years, but I have not been able to reach out to the outside world. Of course he also knew that it was not suitable to think of these at this moment, but he couldn''t help it. In front of him, Edel looked at Hoffman in front of him with some emotion. The founder of the Romanian armored force he discovered by himself has always performed very satisfying. Regardless of how it looks, he is a perfect soldier, with integrity, honesty, and reliability at the same time. Of course, in this one, Edel also values ??him even more. Soldiers should be pure. This is not to say that the high-level military leaders such as Fereit and Mandiv are impure, and they all entered middle-level officers before Edel took power, and many habits still carry the colors of the previous ones. But Hoffman is different. This is the talent that Edel has personally excavated. From the lower-level officers to the current lieutenant general, every footprint is clearly affected by Edel, which naturally feels more assured. Although Edel was thinking about this in his mind, his hands were not slow. He removed Hoffman''s lieutenant epaulettes, put them on the tray, and then picked up a new pair of epaulettes to accompany them. "Congratulations, Admiral Hoffman, this is the best commendation for your military exploits and military contributions." Edel shook Hoffman''s hand and congratulated him. As Edel spoke, there was applause at the scene, and several people were in charge of taking pictures nearby. I believe that the following photos of Hoffman and Edel will inevitably appear in the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers. This promotion ceremony was considered to have achieved what Hoffman wanted, but he knew that apart from being promoted to general in Bucharest this time, he had other things to do, but he had to wait for the award ceremony. thing. The award ceremony actually ended very quickly, and the entire ceremony took less than an hour. Except for everyone watching the ceremony, and then having lunch with your Majesty, everything was kept simple during the war. But this time, besides Hoffman, there were also Chief of Staff General Fereit and several other generals. Basically, the heads of the armed forces were all present. And this also made Hoffman curious, after all, this was the first time he participated. And this banquet also let him understand the coordination problem between the three armies. As the chief of the general staff, General Fereit took the lead to open up the topic. "Your Majesty, the Army is ready for the next Middle East operations. The 500,000 Romanian officers and soldiers are waiting for your Majesty''s order to launch attacks on the enemy at any time. It just requires the cooperation of the navy and air forces." As soon as Fereit opened the topic, the leaders of the other two armies naturally couldn''t sit still. I saw the Air Force chief Admiral Ankeda speak. "Your Majesty, the Air Force can only provide more than 900 fighters for landing and follow-up plans. Because the current aircraft are used too frequently, we need to maintain and rotate them, so within this month, the Air Force can only provide So many fighters are used." Unexpectedly, Admiral Ankerdra would complain as soon as he came up. In fact, this is not a complaint, because the Romanian Air Force has only more than 5,000 aircraft. After deducting damaged or malfunctioning and outdated aircraft, there are currently nearly 4,000. After deducting trainers and commuter transport aircraft, Romania currently owns 3,000 fighters. More frame. These fighters seem to be quite a lot, but after deducting the thousands of fighters facing the Soviet Union and the fighters stationed on the mainland and new territories to perform various tasks, it is considered to be doing everything possible to come up with so many. If the combat time could be postponed to February, then the Air Force would be much better. But how can this be changed because of the Air Force? It is necessary to know that the current intention of the military is to complete the combat mission in the Middle East as soon as possible while the main force of the British and French forces is being dragged by Germany. After the Air Forces Admiral Ankerdra finished speaking, Admiral Lomodan, the head of the navy, spoke. "At present, the navy''s ships can start operations according to the plan at any time after rest and reorganization." That''s right, although the small navy warships are tired like dead dogs and are constantly busy, but the battleships, aircraft carriers, and heavy cruisers that are the main force of the Navy have just finished their rest. In fact, this situation is not only found in the Romanian navy, but also in the navies of other countries. The most tiring and painful thing is the small ships. The bigger the battleship, the easier it is to receive preferential treatment. Otherwise, why is it always better to go to a submarine than to a destroyer, to a destroyer than to go to a cruiser, and to go to a cruiser... Faced with the words between these generals, except for Hoffman who participated for the first time, everyone else has already taken offense. As for the monarch, Edel is even more peaceful. This is not even a scene. It would be a lively event if the funds were allocated at the end of the year. Hoffman actually knew a little bit about attending such banquets. Calculating how old the generals such as Felieit and Mandiv were, they were all almost 70 years old, and he was in his 50s at the peak of the spring and autumn. He is in his early years, so he still has enough time to imagine the future. "By the way, have you determined when to start the war in the Middle East?" Edel looked at the several military leaders who were talking, and talked about the topics he cared about. "Your Majesty, this question needs to be asked to General Hoffman." In the words of Chief of Staff Feleit, everyone focused on him. Hoffman, who became the focus of the audience, did not panic at all. I saw him speak slowly. "At present, the Middle East Group Army Command led by me has made a plan and intends to choose a time between January 15-25 to start. However, we still have some differences on the first port to seize, but it should be soon. It''s solved." After hearing Hoffman''s words, Edel asked curiously. "What''s the difference?" "That''s it, Your Majesty..." In Hoffman''s account, the main difference lies in the landing site. The three proposed locations are Haifa, Beirut, and Latakia. Among them, Haifa is located in Palestine and is the closest to the Suez Canal, which will help the army to seize the Suez Canal as soon as possible. The same is true for its weaknesses, which will also increase the difficulty of seizure. Although Romania has the advantages of both sea and air, the enemy also has a geographical advantage. Beirut, on the other hand, is the most important port in the French Middle East. Its port conditions are also the best in three landing points, and its defense force is not weak. At present, the two divisions of the French army are deploying defenses in the port city, which is also the focus of defense. As for Latakia, it is the worst of the three ports, but its defensive force is not strong, and only one dissatisfied division is stationed. As for other places that are eligible for landing , they are too far away from the island of Cyprus and are not suitable as targets. At present, the combat headquarters has not yet made a decision on which port to land from. The main reason is that the three ports have their own advantages and disadvantages. And Edel can only help Hoffman''s difficulties. After all, he doesn''t know much about military matters as much as his generals, so he doesn''t intervene in this topic. Although not intervening, Edel still has to give some advice. "You need to solve this problem as soon as possible. The landing time is not enough." "Yes, Your Majesty." Of course Hoffman knew that indecision was a strategist''s taboo, and he certainly wouldn''t let him wait long before deciding. Since there are no other questions, then there will be more to come. A group of military generals discussed and completed the entire combat plan in Edel''s face. After Edel sent the generals away, a guard brought a telegram to him. Chapter 779： Finnish arms purchase "These Yugoslav ladies are really interesting." After reading this telegram, Edel was somewhat satisfied with the attitude of these Yugoslav ladies. In fact, this is nothing. The Yugoslav government is sending a telegram to allow Romania to recruit volunteers to join the army in Yugoslavia. Although there is no clear text, Yugoslavia has given enough hints. That''s right, after Germany''s diplomacy hit a wall, Yugoslavia actively showed its favor to Romania and Italy. Not only quickly signed a friendship treaty with Italy and Romania, but also frequently dispatched senior officials to visit the two countries. Prime Minister Svetkov alone visited Romania three times in just a few months. Except for the first time, there was no chance to meet Edel at other times. Of course, it cannot be said that the visit to Yugoslavia was ineffective. The continued visit has changed Romania''s attitude towards Yugoslavia a lot. At least the Bulgarians have changed their attitudes. Although they still obsess over Macedonia, they are not always clamoring for the use of force. It can be said that the results of the Yugoslav visit are remarkable. When it comes to another territorial issue, Yugoslavia is much more stubborn. Whether in discussions with Italy or in negotiations with Romania, Yugoslavia is extremely stubborn about territoriality, and they refuse to discuss territorial issues. Even willing to compensate financially, but not willing to talk about it. This made Edel a little uncomfortable, but although it was uncomfortable, it was not enough to make Romania decide to start a war against Yugoslavia. Although Yugoslavia seems to be a bit stubborn at present, Romania and Italy are too busy at the moment and are not interested in any aggressive actions against them. And this also confuses Edel as to what Yugoslavia will encounter in history from a German attack. Judging from the performance of the Yugoslav government, it does not look like a filial son and grandson of Britain and France. In fact, there is no doubt about it, because Britain and France have greater influence in Yugoslavia, especially Yugoslav King Peter II, who has not yet grown up, is the number one British fan. After defeating France in Germany, Peter II launched a coup d''etat in the tide of the Axis powers on Europe, and abolished the crazy act of daring to slap Hitler in the face of the two-day Yugoslavian Axis agreement, which is not true love of Britain and France. How could fans do such a move. It''s just that Edel doesn''t remember it at all, and the time is too long to be the focus of attention. But although Edel can''t remember this, it doesn''t affect his good mood, because it can allow Romania to expand its influence in Yugoslavia in a fair manner. Since Yugoslavia is so witty, how could Edel disagree, and naturally he readily allowed it. And his good news is more than this one. A telegram from Finland appeared in front of him two days later. In fact, this is just a telegram that the Finnish government intends to purchase Romanian ordnance. The Finnish government wants to purchase a batch of artillery, guns, ammunition and other weapons from Romania, but the most important thing is that Finland wants to purchase 120 R20 fighters. This arms purchase amount reaches 6000. Ten thousand U.S. dollars. Now Finland is purchasing weapons all over the world in response to threats from the Soviet Union. That''s right, the Soviet-Finnish war that had been fought in the original history has been delayed until now, and the main reason is the influence from Romania. Among them, the cross-cutting from Romania has dragged down the industrialization of the Soviet Union, and its scale is about 10% lower than that in history as a whole. Therefore, the current Soviet army is larger than in history, but its equipment is still inadequate than in history. After all, there is insufficient equipment to make up for it. In addition, although Romania has acquiesced to the German-Soviet terms, its military strength at the border still hit a new high. At present, Romania has deployed 34 divisions on the Suro border, with a total strength of 830,000. In the face of Romanias pressure, the Soviet Union also deployed 1 million troops in the Kiev Military District. Excluding the troops in the Far East and the border troops, plus the newly occupied Polish eastern territories, the speed of the Soviet Union''s assembly of troops is naturally much slower. Therefore, after the resistance in eastern Poland was wiped out, the Soviet Union was ready to talk to the little Finnish brother Haosheng. The Soviet Union has always been concerned that Finlands territory on the Karelia Isthmus is too close to Leningrad. The Soviet government has always believed that Finlands territory is likely to be used by a third country as a springboard to attack the Soviet Union. In addition, the Leningrad region is too important to the Soviet Union, and its enterprises are unparalleled in importance to the Soviet Union. It''s just that the results of the conversation are not very satisfactory to Comrade Steel, because Finland rejected the Soviet Union''s friendly request. This time the Soviet Union came with great goodwill and proposed that Finland move the border between Russia and Finland 40 kilometers north of the Karelia Isthmus. In addition, several islands in the Gulf of Finland and Finnish territory on the Rybach Peninsula should be ceded to the Soviet Union. , And the Hanko Peninsula is leased to the Soviet Union at the cost of 8 million Finnmarks per year for 30 years, totaling approximately 2,000 square kilometers. In order to compensate for the territorial loss of Finland, the Soviet Union expressed its willingness to hand over land to Finland (4000 square kilometers) in the northwestern part of Lake Onega, which is twice as large as the area ceded by Finland. But the goodwill of the great Soviet was disappointed by the remnants of the Finnish white bandit army, and they refused the Soviet goodwill without hesitation. But from Finland''s point of view, the Soviet Union''s request was extremely vicious, and it happened to pass the Mannerheim Line, the most dangerous defense in Finland. This is equivalent to lifting Finland''s defense against the Soviet Union. It did not put Finland under the threat of the Soviet Union, so it was naturally rejected. In the face of Finland''s rejection, the Soviet Union naturally did not intend to just let it go. The Soviet Union uncovered its army, and it continued to provoke friction between the two countries. Faced with this situation, the Finnish government naturally knew that this matter could not be done well, and they sought diplomatic help on the one hand. Although in the face of the Soviet Unions oppression of Finland, people all over the world sympathized with the weak Finland, but at the national level, not many countries supported Finland. Although Britain and France agreed to send 100,000 troops to support Finland, there are indications that the 100,000 troops of Britain and France are more to occupy the iron ore in Sweden and northern Norway, and cut off the iron ore supply of the two countries to Germany. So Hitler made a public statement about this, if the two countries allow British and French troops to enter, then Germany will declare war on Sweden and Norway. Therefore, in order to avoid falling into war, the two countries did not dare to let British and French troops enter. In addition, the mutual aid alliance signed between Finland, Norway and Sweden was rejected by the two countries for various reasons. Although the two countries do not plan to provide reinforcements at the national level, they still organize volunteers in private while giving some weapons to help Finland. As for why Finland will find Romania, this is another question. In the early days, Romania and Finland did not overlap. The distance between the two countries was too far to form a friendly relationship. After Romania became stronger in the 1920s and 1930s, the relationship between Finland and the Soviet Union heated up. At that time, in order to avoid stimulating the Soviet Union, the relationship between Finland and Romania, the enemy of the Soviet Union, did not have much development. So when Finland asked for help all over the world to no avail, Romania said that it could help him, the mood of this small Nordic country can be imagined. Of course, there is no such thing as a free lunch, and Finns know it too. It''s just that when it''s so critical, even if it''s the bait, the Finns are going to swallow it first. Therefore, this time Finland will spend such a large sum of money to buy Romanian supplies (the cash is only 30 million ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there are 15 million that needs to be exchanged for raw materials, and there is a Romanian loan of 15 million). As for why other countries are so indifferent to assisting Finland, the reason is simple, that is, the gap between the two countries is too large. Many people believe that Finland will automatically surrender as long as the Soviet army moves in. Because the gap between the two countries is too large, the gap in national power must be calculated at more than fifty times. To give the simplest example, Finland has a population of only 2 million, while the Soviet army alone is as high as 3 million. How to fight this? In addition, the Soviet military industry was extremely developed, while Finland basically relied on outsourcing. In addition to being better than per capita, Finland is nothing good. Including the Romanian military, which is most familiar with the Soviet Union, also think so. They relied on the experience of the previous two wars with the Soviet Union that Finland would surrender one month after the Soviet Union launched its offensive, because the Finnish army had been exhausted. So this time to help Finland, it can be said that Edel will go his own way. When Edel signed his name on the terms of arms sales, the arms sales to Finland on behalf of Romania began. I hope that the performance of the Finnish army this time is worthy of Edel''s full support this time. Chapter 780： French surrender While Edel was digging pits for the next Soviet-Finnish war, on the North African battlefield, the unusually long-lost victory made everyone smile. It''s true that this victory is indeed long-lost. To be precise, it is the first victory that Italy has won in Africa since the war began. It''s really pitiful, and the record of Italy, one of the most powerful countries, after participating in the war is too ugly. This time it finally got a face-saving battle. Both Antonescu and Messer in Bengaldin also received the news. For this news, the two had already expected it, because the three French divisions in front of them were getting weaker and weaker. Even today there is no attack at all, which does not meet the requirements of rescue. So when the telegram that the besieged French army planned to surrender was placed in front of them, the two were not surprised at all, but the content of the telegram surprised them a bit. In fact, there is nothing. The French commander General Catroux who was besieged this time indicated that his guns and sabers need to be handed over to the general who broke through his position. So in the face of this situation, it is of course impossible to say that the two are unwilling. Who can not be moved by the adversary''s attention. Only in the past to accept the surrender, the two must keep one, because they still have enemies in front of them, and they cannot both leave. "Well, you go to accept the surrender and I will stay and watch the troops." Messer was the first to speak out the solution. In fact, he believes that Antonescu''s role is crucial for the French army to be forced to surrender this time. He not only put forward the whole plan, but also commanded the battle and executed the plan. It can be said that if the French army was able to encircle and surrender, he and the Romanian army under his leadership occupies half of the role, so it is absolutely true to let him suffer the surrender. But in the face of Messer''s kindness, Antonescu refused without hesitation. "Messer, you should accept the surrender this time. I am in charge of the remaining troops." Antonescu''s words made Messer feel a little unbelievable, but he didn''t want to just accept it. "This should be done by you. Everyone knows that this battle plan is basically implemented by you. If you don''t go, I will make my conscience uneasy." "Messer, listen to me." Antonescu admired Messer''s sincere attitude, but this time he was not polite. "Listen to Messer. I''m not polite this time. I really need you to go this time. Remember what I said before, regarding Tunisia''s combat vision." Needless to say, Messer clearly understood Antonescu''s intentions, and saw him speaking with surprise on his face. "Do you want to start the battle against Tunisia next?" "Yes it is." Antonescu said unceremoniously. "This time we wiped out nearly 100,000 French troops, and although the number of French troops in North Africa is nearly 300,000, their quality is no longer guaranteed. Didn''t the previous rapes show that the current French troops in North Africa It is mainly based on the locally recruited troops. Against these troops, can''t you solve them?" Antonescu''s words made Messer''s vision much wider. Everyone knows the difference between a colonial army and a local army. If the local French army is 300,000, there is nothing to say, so prepare for a defensive battle. But if they were replaced by an army composed of North Africans, then they would have the mind to use force against them. It''s just that the current strength is not enough for the Italian-Romanian coalition forces to start a battle against Tunisia. At present, the most need to replenish the army is the Loi Army. It is impossible for the North African Army of Romania to complete this task. It must rely on the help of Italy. Whoever makes Romania''s North African Army less than 100,000 people can''t do anything without the Italians. There is no better way to express Italy''s results than Messer''s surrender. At this time, Antonescu couldnt help but think of the scene of his meeting with Mussolini in Rome. Although he didnt feel good to the Italian prime minister (long chirp), the ambition of the Italian prime minister was his But I felt it. If you want this prime minister to support the Tunisian campaign, you need to show him the results, and the Tripoli operation this time is a good start. It would be even better if an Italian general could accept the surrender of the French commander. . In fact, Antonescu thinks too much, Tunisia has a fatal temptation for Italy. The first stop of Italian colonization was Tunisia, but France succeeded first. For this reason, Italy joined the League of Three Emperors in a rage. And look at the location of Tunisia, it is only more than 200 kilometers from Sicily in Italy. As long as Italy has control of Tunisia, it will completely rule the central Mediterranean, and Tunisia has a lot of arable land, which can effectively release its domestic population pressure. Therefore, Italy is absolutely willing to capture Tunisia. When Messer heard what Antonescu said, he stopped talking. In fact, he was also very willing to take Tunisia. The next day Messer and a group of Italian generals came to a small town called Varuje on the front line, where the French army was surrendered. Messer came around by boat, because the sea is currently under the control of the navy. Catrou looked at Messer and said. "You are General Messer who broke through from my position. Why didn''t you see General Antonescu." It seems that the French commander had studied them before. "General Antonescu needs to be busy with new plans, so let me come." Messer is not an idiot either, just let him guess slowly about Katlu''s backhand. Seeing his own words caused Messer''s misunderstanding, Catrou just shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t want to inquire about your military plan, just out of curiosity." Catrou, who felt that his words might be misunderstood, no longer entangled in this topic, only saw him unload the pistol and command knife from himself and handed it in front of Messer. "I surrendered to you on behalf of the 21st Army of the French Army to which I belonged. We demand the treatment that should be given in the Geneva Treaty." And Messer answered with his command knife and pistol. "Please rest assured, General Catroux. We will abide by the Geneva agreement to give you the treatment you deserve, and of course you must also abide by its corresponding obligations." "We know this and we will definitely abide by it." The actions of the two represented the official surrender of the encircled French army. Therefore, the Italian side naturally did not intend to let go of this important moment. Several journalists who were allowed to hold the camera took it into the lens. Then they will return home non-stop, and their photos will appear in the headlines of the newspaper early the next morning. The result was not surprising, the major newspapers published the news on the headlines the next day. Although Italy still has some doubts about joining the war, the good news can make people happy, and there will be more people who sincerely support joining the war. This is very important to the Italian government. Because Italy has the lowest number of people supporting the war in the three countries. Had it not been for the promotion of the Communist Party headed by Mussolini, perhaps Italy would not have joined the war. In addition to the reason of national power, that is, the final result of the last war hurt the hearts of the Italian people too much. No one wants to experience it again, but fortunately now Italy is no longer on the side of Britain and France. Chapter 781： plot The annihilation of the French army''s invasion of the Libyan army had little effect on this war, and at most it could only make a small defeat for the algorithm army. This loss is nothing at all, of course, it also temporarily lost the ability of the French offensive in North Africa. On the island of Cyprus, Hoffman had just stepped off the plane and he had just returned from the country. "Congratulations, Lord Admiral." As its chief of staff, Modelke stepped forward to salute him. Seeing that the up-and-comers became admirals, this made him feel a little complicated. "Chief of Staff, I''m just one step ahead." Hoffman pointed to his general rank and said. "I believe you will be able to wear this rank soon." What Hoffman said was already an obvious hint, and Mordelk wouldn''t understand it. "Now I don''t care about this. What I care more about is the next landing work. We haven''t even selected the location yet. This is not okay." Hoffman smiled at Modelke''s insincere words, and answered his question. "I already have a choice." "Does it already exist?" "Yes, I decided to choose Beirut." Hoffman went on to explain the reasons for his choice. "The main reason is its port. Except Beirut can support our large-scale material gathering, other places are not enough. Don''t forget that we have three to four hundred thousand people, and the demand for materials is huge." Facing Hoffman''s words, Modelk nodded in recognition of his words. "Well, let''s go back to the headquarters to discuss the details of the landing operation." "Also." At Modelk''s suggestion, Hoffman got in the car and hurried to the headquarters. The headquarters of the Middle East Army Group is currently located in Niksia, the capital of the island of Cyprus, and when Hoffman and Modelk rushed back to the headquarters, they immediately summoned operational staff. "Listen well, everyone. Now I will take out the No. 1 plan immediately and prepare to re-examine it. You must do your own work. When you are ready, everyone should prepare." After hearing the words of the Chief of Staff General Mordelk, the combat staff present on the scene were shocked. It seemed that the unresolved issues had been resolved. Then only plan No. 1 needs to be done. One more thing: Plan 1 is a combat plan focused on capturing Beirut, while plans 2 and 3 deal with Haifa and Latakia respectively. With the preparation of the plan to capture Beirut, the smell of gunpowder in the Middle East can be smelled by individuals. In Jordan, Abdullah, who is an Emir, is also receiving an old friend. "Hello, Mr. Rawls, we meet again." Inside the Lagdan Palace, Abdullah saw the Romanian Mr. Rawls again. "Hello, Your Highness Amir." This time Rawls came in wearing the clothes of a servant, and it was Ibrahim, the former prime minister of Jordan, who brought him. Don''t underestimate the British intelligence network in the Middle East. Although Rawls did not expose it, the British and French intelligence agencies who smelled something immediately focused on the chiefs and chiefs of the Middle East. The Hashemite family, as the holy descendants, is the focus of attention. The British authorities not only put in manpower to protect their safety, but also secretly put in a lot of manpower, which is actually like house arrest. So there are very few opportunities to meet, and this time it was passed through discussing tax issues. Since time is precious, Rawls naturally made a long story short, and saw him speak. "His Royal Highness, this time I am here mainly to discuss the timing of your actions." When Rawls said this, he immediately attracted the attention of Abdullah and Ibrahim. Because at this time it''s time to see the real chapter, and we must show our own abilities. "Ten days later, I don''t know if His Highness the Emir can turn Jordan into a quagmire. Of course, if we can add Palestine, it would be even better." Rawls'' words made Abdullah and Ibrahim laugh, and Ibrahim spoke after Abdullah made a gesture. "Mr. Rawls, it seems that your Excellency does not have a correct understanding of the Hashemite family. Although for other reasons, the Hashemite family is not guarding the holy city of Mecca, the blood of the prophet is still flowing. Let alone make Jordan and The British forces in Palestine cannot pass by roads, and both Syria and Iraq can affect their situation." Obviously, the two of them were dissatisfied with the Romanians, represented by Rawls, who were unclear about their own strength. Is this really the fact that the Romanian intelligence agency is not clear about its strength? of course not. This is just that Romania does not want the Hashemite family to grow bigger in this cooperation. The Middle East had better divide the country even more. If the country is too big, it will affect Romania''s interests. Therefore, this time the Romanian intelligence agency only intends to give it the lowest mission. If the credit is less, then the reward is much easier to talk about. It''s just that Romania underestimated the ambitions of the Hashim family and their local families, and it seems they want more. And Ibrahim''s words made Rawls laugh inwardly. These Middle Easterners really thought Romania was a shantang. After boarding the Romanian ship, we let them know what it means to speak by strength. It''s just that you still need them now, so hold them down first. Yes, although the government has decided not to deal with ethnic issues in the Middle East for the time being, Romanias first intelligence agency cannot passively wait for Bucharests orders. They plan ahead and prioritize some dark moves for emergencies. "Your idea is very good, and we are also very supportive of allowing you to play a greater role in this operation. But there is one thing that must be guaranteed, that is, delaying the work of the British army in supporting the French army in Syria and must be guaranteed." Of course Rawls will not prevent the locals from opposing Britain and France. Not only will they not oppose it, but will increase their support. "For this reason, we have shipped in more than 1,500 guns and 50 tons of explosives. They are currently secretly stored in Jordan and Palestine. I don''t know when you will pick them up." These materials were secretly brought in by the intelligence department with the help of naval submarines, which took a lot of effort. And Rawls'' words made the two naturally very happy about it. Since it was intended to resist the riots of the British and French colonies, naturally the more weapons the better. "Of course the sooner the better." Seeing some impatient two people, Rawls replied very naturally. "No problem, but how many of you know how to use explosives?" Rawlss made Abdullah and Ibrahim a little embarrassed. They can gather a lot of people who can use weapons, but they can use explosives proficiently, which is a bit difficult. After all, explosives are basically only used by the army and mines. And the army need not think about it. Among the people who use explosives in the mine, there are very few Arabs, and even fewer people are affected by it. Seeing that the two of them didn''t answer Of course, Rawls didn''t intend to let him continue to be embarrassed here, so he opened his mouth and said. "We can teach people chosen by you to use explosives." In order to drag the British reinforcements to Palestine and Jordan, this method can only be used. There are a lot of explosives in the intelligence department. There is no problem in teaching these Arabs simple operations. Of course, for important bridges, tunnels and roads, Romanian intelligence must be involved in the destruction of important bridges, tunnels and roads. This is not to worry about these people, but to fear that they will not be able to grasp the weight. This destruction is not about destroying the infrastructure completely, but if it happens to be impassable, it must be repaired within ten and a half days. The mastery of this is naturally not enough for those who have studied temporarily. The conversation between the three did not last long, and basically ended after the time and manpower were basically determined. Rawls left Lagdan Palace under the cover of the two. Next, the reliable personnel gathered by Ibrahim also received good hands from Romanian intelligence agencies to teach his blasting skills. Of course, limited to time, only simple things can be taught. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 782： Beirut (Part 1) "Woo, woo, woo..." The loud air defense sirens sounded, causing Thrall to roll off the bed. While turning over the bed, he also patted Lomon, a friend and comrade-in-arms who slept in the bed next door. "Get up quickly, Lomon, the Romanian plane is coming again." Lomon, who was awakened by the tweeter and friends, couldn''t help but complain. "These **** Romanian airplanes have been more than ten days old. Come here so early every day, can the masters of Paris come and see what kind of life we ??are living." Although Luo Meng was swearing in his mouth, his movements did not fall at all, and he put on his military uniform in less than a minute. This is the speed that has been tempered. Since the air raid appeared in Beirut, his dressing speed has become faster and faster. It is estimated that after waiting for a while, he might be able to solve the dressing problem in 30 seconds. "You **** are all right, come and assemble quickly." The roar of Sergeant Deka, the squad leader, appeared outside the door, causing the two of them to rush out quickly, and he couldn''t care if there were two buttons on Lomon''s shirt. This is an ordinary Arabian-style small courtyard with four or five rooms. The family has fled to the country because they avoided the coming war. The house was requisitioned by the Beirut authorities because it was close to an air defense position established. Together with the expropriation, there were more than a dozen houses, and the owners of them were also relocated by the French army to other places. In the yard, there are people who are faster than the two of them. It seems that there are not a few people who are trained by the Romanian Air Force. The two of them hurriedly lined up, and within two minutes of the line, everyone was there, and the last one who came out was kicked by the sergeant. "Now, let''s set off." Following Sergeant Deca''s order, they immediately lined up and rushed to the position. That''s right, they are Beirut''s air defense forces, taking on the task of defending the airspace. It''s just that there is always some helplessness in reality. Without the support of air planes, ground air defense alone has a much lower effect on incoming planes. But the current situation is that the British and French air power is mainly dealing with Germany and Italy, but facing the weakest Romanian air force. At present, Romania has urgently expanded four airports on the island of Cyprus. In addition, it has also built five new airports and deployed more than 900 aircraft. Facing the Romanian air force attack, the French air force in the Middle East has been exhausted. Although Britain still has a lot of planes, it needs to defend Egypt and the Suez Canal, and the air force it can support is not enough. Basically, it takes only a few days to send an air force to contain it. This is all an action to deal with the situation, so that the Romanian Air Force on the island of Cyprus should not be too arrogant. In fact, the British and French air forces have not thought about carrying out air strikes on the island of Cyprus, sneaking attacks on Romanias aviation power, and solving the imbalance of air power, but there is no chance at all. The reconnaissance planes and the surrounding warships allowed airstrikes from any direction to be detected. In addition, Britain and France organized a night attack, and the effect was very bad. In the face of the combination of searchlights, antiaircraft artillery, radar, and night combat aircraft, they were also stunned. Return. I need to say here that Romanias newly developed small radar can already be used. Although this small radar is 20 to 30 meters high compared to the shore-based radar, 10 meters high is already a big improvement, and the equipment is also much smaller. It is more convenient to deploy. Since the island of Cyprus has nothing to do, Britain and France can only do air defense work honestly. The company where Salsay is located is one of the anti-aircraft forces. They operate the Oerlikon 20mm anti-aircraft cannon and are responsible for protecting the 100mm large-caliber anti-aircraft gun deployed on the side high ground. This anti-aircraft gun is the most powerful anti-aircraft weapon of the French army in Beirut, and its maximum rate of fire can reach 8 rounds per minute. This air defense weapon deployed 18 doors in Beirut and was organized into three companies. Other air defense weapons mainly rely on their deployment in the surrounding area to play a protective role. Yes, this is also a common air defense deployment in various countries, with medium and large caliber anti-aircraft guns as the main force, and small and medium caliber anti-aircraft guns can only assist. Moreover, the main purpose of large-scale air defense firepower is not to shoot down many aircraft, but to disrupt its formation and reduce the losses suffered by bombing. They are all pre-estimating the route, and then waiting for the plane to collide. Therefore, in the face of the black and heavy Romanian aircraft group, the ground air defense firepower is even more fierce, especially the medium and large caliber artillery is its main force. The continuous violent barrage at an altitude of seven or eight kilometers prevented the fleet from maintaining such a flight mode. I saw the large group of planes dispersed immediately, among which the twin-engine bombers were preparing to carry out horizontal bombing. The dive bombers also began to select targets. As for the escorting fighters, they are also looking for opportunities to launch attacks on these anti-aircraft guns. "Pay attention to the enemy''s dive bombers." As the squad leader, Sergeant Deca roared and directed the two 20mm anti-aircraft guns operated by his squad. Yes, their task is to deal with the most sinister dive bomber. In these air combat, they shot down a dive bomber, so they can proudly paint a white circle on the anti-aircraft gun barrel. "Fire." Following the command of Sergeant Deca, who was observing the height of the enemy plane, two 20mm anti-aircraft guns immediately fired bullets. "Bang, bang, bang..." The bullet marks in the air were clearly visible, but they aimed at the dive bomber and dangled in the barrage, passing through the barrage they made. Seeing the target enemy plane hiding behind, the angry Sergeant Deca yelled. "Speaking of paying attention to the amount of advance, pay attention to the amount of advance, don''t you guys have not figured it out these days." It''s just that his yelling didn''t work, and the enemy plane climbed and left their range. No way, the maximum shooting height of the Oerlikon 20mm cannon is only 4700 meters, which is still a 45-degree shooting range, using the most powerful 20110MM bullet effect. Generally, their shooting height is maintained at a height of three kilometers, no matter how high it is, it will be difficult to shoot. And this dive bomber also sees that the anti-aircraft firepower below is too strong and does not intend to try its skills. Although they prevented this enemy plane''s attack, Romanian attacks continued in other places, and the first of them was the horizontal bombing enemy plane. Above five kilometers, a formation of RU28 twin-engine bombers immediately began to throw aerial bombs. Bombs composed of 50KG, under the optical sight of the pilot aircraft, began to bomb military targets in Beirut. "Boom, boom, boom..." The bomb was thrown on the ground with a rumbling explosion, and the raised smoke completely obscured the bombing target. But this is nothing for horizontal bombing. Carpet bombing was used by Germany first in Spain, but Romania learned very quickly and will do the same. I saw a series of bombings in the target area which turned the area into flat ground. Both the army and the civilians suffered heavy casualties from such bombing. Romania''s current small carpet bombing is carried out horizontally on the scale of one to three squadrons. Moreover, the height of five kilometers makes small-caliber anti-aircraft guns useless at all, and only medium and large anti-aircraft guns are effective. The medium and large air defense is a huge flaw for Beirut at present. In fact, it is not a defect, but too much loss in previous bombings. At present, the entire city of Beirut has less than 50 doors. You must know that it had more than 150 doors before, which shows that the loss was heavy. Of course, during the bombing, some bombers were unfortunately shot down, and this naturally caused the officers and soldiers on the ground to cheer loudly. But for the huge fleet, it doesn''t hurt at all. As for the company where Salsay is located, they need to pay more attention to dive bombers because their attack efficiency is higher. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 783： Beirut (Part 2) "Enemy plane, nine o''clock position." With the shout of Sergeant Deca, the soldiers began to operate the anti-aircraft gun at an enemy plane that wanted to sneak up on it. "Bang, bang, bang..." The two chains of fire quickly approached the daring plane, only one chain of fire passed through the plane, causing a plume of smoke from one of its wings, scaring the plane to quickly make various maneuvers. This naturally caused Sergeant Deka, the squad leader, to shout with his shooting baton. "Keep on attacking, don''t let this plane run away." It was just that the next result disappointed him a bit, the continuous shooting did not hit the plane but let it slip away. Such a result naturally cannot satisfy them, but this is also the norm. Their 20mm anti-aircraft artillery is easy to damage, and it takes luck to shoot down. "Crack." The sudden sound of the gun shot hanging out, attracted the attention of everyone on the gun position. The tense air-to-air combat had already emptied the ammunition on the ground, and at this time, Sergeant Deca who directed the shooting couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Salsai, bring the ammunition here quickly." After urging Sarsay, who was moving profusely, he pointed to the other people on the gun position and said. "Don''t look at it either. Hurry up and move some ammunition. When will it be moved by him alone." And the gunners, loader and others on the parking gun position immediately went to help carry the ammunition. For the 20mm anti-aircraft gun they operate, the ammunition consumption is very large. With the help of several people, the 20mm anti-aircraft gun began to roar again. But the air strikes continued, and a lot of air defense firepower was lost in the air strikes. At present, Beirut is already facing insufficient air defense firepower, which has also caused huge losses to its military facilities, as well as losses in the construction of fortifications and weapons and equipment. A squad like Salsay can still be fully loaded, which is relatively rare in air defense forces. The air strikes these days not only caused the French army to lose a lot, but also caused the Beirut people to flee a lot with their children and women. The battle is about to reach the door of the house, so I am willing to stay here again. It''s just that the people can flee, and the army is naturally unable to leave, but is increasing. As the chief of Beirut''s defense, Lieutenant General Mendelek has been so busy these days. "What did General Xinlai of Damascus say?" In the underground headquarters, while looking at the city defense map, he asked the chief of staff next to him. In front of him, there are staff officers who are constantly updating this map based on the latest situation. Various flags have been used to indicate the latest situation of the defenders. "General Xinlai sent a telegram. At present, he has only failed to draw up an air defense battalion to support us, and he can only rely on small-caliber anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns." Hearing what the Chief of Staff said, Mendelek was a little dissatisfied. "Could it be that you didn''t tell him our situation, this little force is not enough for a day''s wear and tear." "I have already said it, but General Xinlai called back the Damascus air defense force has been emptied, and he can no longer get it out." At present, French air defense weapons and troops in the Middle East are basically transferred to Beirut and Latakia. Only Damascus is assigned to some because of its importance. Now the air defense forces in Damascus have been evacuated, and the French air defense forces in the Middle East are currently out of reach. "Seek help from Paris and inform them of our current situation." Mendelek stopped here. "Paris alone will not work. The North African army has just suffered a major defeat, and the focus of Paris support will also be on Tunisia. Now we can only think of other ways to send a report to Cairo and ask for their support, whether it is personnel or We all need weapons, supplies or whatever." Mendelek needs everything now, but he also knows that speaking to Paris is not necessarily useful. Because the current defeat in North Africa makes France even if it wants reinforcements, it will give priority to Tunisia. Moreover, the sea dominance of the Eastern Mediterranean has been lost, and the material personnel need to travel around Africa to transport them, the distance is too long. In addition, wanting to add reinforcements is a matter of one or two months later. He can''t afford to wait, so he can only ask the British Middle East Command in Cairo. However, although he pulled the face down, the chief of staff hesitated. "Speaking like this, can Admiral Wavell give us? After all, we belong to different countries, and it is very difficult to ask for help directly across Paris to Cairo like this." The Chief of Staff''s words made Mendelek think about it again and again. "Then send a report to Gan Malin and tell them that we need reinforcements. If the country cannot give us reinforcements, then allow us to ask for assistance from our friendly forces." Mendelek, who fully listened to the Chief of Staff''s suggestion, immediately added one. "Okay, I''m going to get people to report." With the departure of the Chief of Staff, Mendelek looked at the tragic image of the airstrike outside, and knew the location of Romania''s landing in his heart. If it is not unexpected, then the Romanians will definitely land around Beirut, and now he has the strength to cope with the air attack, if it is difficult to land. Faced with Mendeleks request, Paris responded quickly. There was a call back in the afternoon, allowing him to ask for help from the British army. At the same time, Paris also raised the issue of the joint command between the two countries to London. The joint command of the two countries, which Churchill was unable to obtain before, was also handed over by Paris without hesitation when the situation became critical. It''s just that this decision made Churchill angry enough, but considering the special relationship of the Anglo-French alliance, he could only pinch his nose to recognize it. In the telegram sent to the commander of the Middle East Army, General Wavell, London requested that it provide support to Beirut as appropriate while guaranteeing Egypt. Admiral Wavell faced London''s orders and decided after repeated consideration that the 10th Army, which was formed by troops stationed in Iraq and Persia, would send part of its troops to support the French Middle East. The troops it sent were mainly composed of the 27th and 34th divisions established in India, as well as the 6th Sikh Brigade and the 3rd Highland Artillery Regiment. Although Wavell gave reinforcements, these troops can be quickly supported in addition to the 27th Division currently stationed in the Sinai Peninsula. The 6th Sikh Brigade is still in Iraq, and the 34th Division and the 3rd Highland Artillery Regiment are still on ships in the Red Sea. Because of the restraint of the East African Italian army, the current British forces are relatively scattered. One more thing, as a nail in East Africa, the British and French Somali forces (Djibouti and Somaliland) are being attacked by the Italian forces in East Africa. Under the attack of 30,000 Italian troops, the four thousand Anglo-French defenders abandoned the colonies of the two countries in Somalia and withdrew. Because Wavell is unwilling to consume too much of his own forces and materials, and the British navy is unwilling to use too much force and materials in this dead place when the British navy holds the control of the Red Sea and can guarantee the transportation line. That''s why its 4000 defenders were evacuated, which was also a small victory for the East African Italian army. Its just that there is not much time left for them. In the port of Limassol on the island of Cyprus, a large number of troops are boarding the ship. They are the Romanian 9th Army that is about to launch a landing operation. The army is composed of the 8th, 27th, and 39th Infantry Divisions and the 2nd Marine Division (replenished by the 1st Marine Division). The commander is Lieutenant General Fergus. And outside the port a large number of warships to protect them have been prepared outside the port, and several of the mighty battleships are particularly conspicuous. "Lieutenant General Fergus, it''s up to you to make the first landing this time." As the commander of the group army, Hoffman took the chief of staff to see him off in person. "Don''t worry, the 9th Army will definitely complete the mission." Lieutenant General Fergus, who had fought the first battle, responded. The act of gathering military ships in Romania is naturally not hidden from the British and French intelligence agencies. The island has a population of more than 300,000, and the hidden spies cannot be cleaned up by the Romanian army not long after it was occupied. In the evening of the same day, General Wavell in Cairo received the news. "Immediately order the coastlines to be vigilant, mobile reinforcements, and be ready to attack immediately." Although England and France paid enough attention, a sudden riot caught them by surprise. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 784： Jordan Riot Located in a remote mosque in the northeast corner of Amman, heads are now towering, and everyone is excited, because today they are about to discuss a major event. In the central theme, Ibrahim, dressed in a traditional white Arab robe, is discussing secret events with carefully selected tribal chiefs and chiefs. "Everyone knows their plans." Faced with Ibrahim''s question, everyone present replied. "Got it." Seeing the reply from the audience, Ibrahim pointed his finger at a European-faced person on his left and continued. "This is Mr. Rawls from Romania. His people will follow us. This time they will help us drive away the Brits. God''s people will always remember the selfless help of Romanian friends. " Facing Ibrahim''s introduction, Rawls nodded to the people present. The people who participated in the meeting had guessed from his position. After Ibrahim was officially introduced, everyone felt confident. This was won on the battlefield in Romania. Although Jordan is no better than Europe, the news is not closed, and the war in Europe is also full of attention. The people present were not stunned, knowing that Jordan alone would give them a hundred and eighty years without even thinking about gaining independence (supporting national independence after World War II was the only thing the United States and the Soviet Union were willing to do together). Therefore, seeking external assistance has become an important factor in Jordans independence. After learning from Ibrahim a few months ago that they had obtained independent support from a certain country, they always wanted to know who it was. Germany, Romania, Italy, the Soviet Union, and the United States are all speculating, but Ibrahims voice is very tight and he doesnt say anything. They have waited until today to know that Romania is supported, so its not surprising that the various expressions are Up. And Ibrahim was also very satisfied with the expressions of the people at the scene, at least indicating that the people he chose would not inquire indiscriminately. Even if they had just assigned the task, they could endure their curiosity without asking. As for Rawls, under the introduction of Ibrahim, he greeted them kindly. "My name is Rawls and I am from Romania. I am glad to meet you all." Although Rawls didn''t talk much, he still received warm applause. Affected by national independence over the years, the insightful people in Jordan have long been tired of being ruled by others. They always wanted to be the masters of their own house. That''s why they united in the 38th patriarch of the Hashemite family during the Arab Uprising. By Hussein Ibn Ali. It was just that after the war, Britain and France gave up their demand for the independence of the Arabs. Instead, the two countries would divide and rule Jordan, Palestine, Syria, and Iraq that they would seize from Ottoman. This disappoints the Arabs who are most seeking independence. They expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, but Britain and France ignored it. It even asked the Syrian Kingdom, which has declared independence, to lift its independence by itself. In the face of French intimidation, Syrian Minister of Defense Youssef Azmay organized a volunteer army to conduct a desperate resistance in Messeron, 30 kilometers away from Damascus. After being outnumbered, Youssef Azmay and all the volunteers were killed in action. This also greatly affected the independence of the Arabs and facilitated the division of the colonies in the Middle East by Britain and France. Later, under the persecution of Britain and France, Hussein Ibn Ali had to abandon his vision of the Arab kingdom and could only become the king of Hanzhi, but later in Ibn Saudi Arabia, he unified the internal records and the Hanzhi and formed the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. , So Ali can only shrink in the Jordanian foreign delegation. It can be said that the Hashim family reached its peak in the Arab Uprising and was quickly suppressed by all parties. The arrival of Romania now gives Abdullah an opportunity. Now he intends to obtain his own kingdom from Romanians. Of course, it is best to combine Iraq, Jordan, and Syria to form an Arab kingdom. Its just that Romanias consent is needed for this, but as far as Rawls knows, the possibility is basically zero. After the person who assigned the task left, Ibrahim turned around and spoke. "Mr. Rawls, I''m sorry to expose your identity now." "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I will let everyone know sooner or later. I am honored to be able to help you accomplish this feat." Obviously, Rawls is now indifferent to his exposure. As long as the Arabs can surprise Britain and France as expected, everything is worth it. ... January 24 is no different from other days, but it is different today in Jordan and Palestine. In a small village outside Haifa, a large number of people gathered. They took their weapons and listened to a chief on a high platform. "The British took our cattle and sheep and asked us to pay taxes to support them. This is the consequence of not having our own country. Now we no longer pay taxes to the British, nor do they allow them to levy us to pay for them. They are working hard, and we have to decide our own destiny." After the chief had finished speaking, the people present kept cheering loudly. "To be independent, to get rid of the British." Although they don''t know how to drive away the British, the weapons in their hands now give them strength. Although these are all complicated old-fashioned rifles, they still give them confidence. ... Mafraq in Jordan is a key city connecting Damascus to Amman. There have been roads connecting the two places since ancient times. On a bridge outside Mafraq, a group of Arabs are busy on the bridge. Judging from the equipment and items they carry, they are definitely not bridge maintenance personnel. "Bring the explosives quickly." A European-looking man is directing others under the pier. But judging from his demand for explosives, he is a complete saboteur. That''s right, he is the adviser of this sabotage team. Because the road from Damascus to Amman is the main point, each team is assigned a blasting expert, and this is obviously one of the teams. Of course, the British are not stupid they have sent someone to guard the bridges and tunnels. It''s just that these people are few and they have been driven away, and now they are busy blowing up the bridge. "boom!" With the sound of an explosion, the bridge was blown up. The detachment that completed the task immediately packed up and left. They wouldn''t be foolishly waiting here for the furious British army to pack themselves. On this day, the large-scale sabotage activities in Palestine and Jordan made the local British troops unable to take care of them. Moreover, it is not safe in the city. The local people called by Abdullah also destroyed various facilities. The large-scale riots of the local people caused the British army to jump up and down. As the commander, Wavell immediately smelled the danger from it. He immediately ordered the local defenders to suppress the suppression, and the non-suppression to stand by and wait for assistance. Others immediately sent a report to the French army to inform the situation. It''s just that the French army doesn''t care about his telegram now, because the Romanian landing force has already appeared in the sea off Lebanon. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 785： Beirut falls The huge muzzle was aimed at the landing site, and the officer in charge of the command confirmed that he was correct and picked up the phone to give orders. "Fire." "Boom, boom, boom..." The successive firing of the main gun was like a burst of fireworks, showing the power of industrial crystallization. A series of loud noises caused the warship that had been in service for more than ten years to shift several meters, and the number of the bow was impressively written as the Mircha. "Boom, boom, boom~" Driven by the Mircea, more than a dozen other medium and large warships continuously bombarded the defending positions. And in front of them stood densely packed transport ships, and landing crafts like bees constantly transported the officers and soldiers on board to the beach. At first glance, there were at least two to thirty thousand people. That''s right, there are indeed this number of officers and soldiers who landed. Most of the landing units composed of the First Marine Division, the Third Division, and the Eighth Division have already been landed. The only downside is that they can''t land on the land with heavy equipment. Although the landing craft is constantly being transferred, the unloading of many equipment is very troublesome, and the time for landing operations is very precious, and it is impossible to wait for these equipment to land. However, although the landing force lacks heavy equipment, the sea and air support is not much at all. In addition to the naval gun support, the Romanian air force also has a lot of superior air force. In the current battle, more and more people have realized the importance of the air force in combat on the ground. So now the Air Forces mission is getting heavier and heavier, of which the ground has the most demand. This has also led to an increasing demand for the Air Forces ground attack fighters. Of course, Admiral Ankerdra, who is the leader of the Air Force, will certainly not meet this situation, but the heavy bomber he values ??is currently not in urgent need. Because no matter how you look at it, the RU80 bomber that can perform strategic bombing missions has no suitable target. The main reason is that Britain and France are far away from Romania, and the two air forces forcefully sent bombers to perform their missions. Therefore, the current mission of the Romanian Air Force is mainly to seize airspace and carry out ground-to-sea attacks against Britain and France in the Mediterranean. This landing in the Middle East will naturally not lack the support of the Air Force. The newly formed Middle East Air Force has already deployed three wing aircraft on the island of Cyprus. Their first task is to help the army capture the port city of Beirut. To allow the Romanian army to continuously board the land of the Middle East. In the face of Romania''s huge sea and air superiority, the defending officers and soldiers faced great defensive pressure. "Hurry up and fire, don''t let them rush over." A French company commander on a defensive position is directing his soldiers to fight back against the offensive Romanian officers and soldiers. The garrison soldiers on the position operated their weapons and desperately opened fire on the incoming Luo army officers and soldiers. The firepower erupted from the position from the Bethier 1892 rifle, MAS36 rifle, FM2429 light machine gun and other weapons, let the Romanian army''s offensive be neglected. Although the French army in World War II was not highly evaluated in later generations, its performance in the defensive battle was remarkable. After all, World War I gave the French army enough experience in positional warfare. It''s just that the French officer who was a company commander was not happy at all when he saw this place, he hurriedly shouted. "Be careful of shelling." That''s right, this is a lesson learned by the defenders with blood. Sure enough, after the French officer yelled, a rapid slap and shelling sounded, and the French troops on the position immediately immersed their heads to avoid the incoming shelling. "Boom, boom, boom." Several mortar shells exploded around the fortifications, the nearest being only a few meters away. The first round of launch has this accuracy, which fully shows the training level of the Romanian army, because the experience of the gunner is the most important for mortars. "Boom, boom, boom..." With the continuous shelling, more and more shells gradually fell into the position, and French casualties also appeared. In the face of this situation, the French army also has its own counterattacks, but in terms of firepower, there is a certain gap compared with the offensive Luo army. This gave the veterans who fought on the Western Front in World War I a feeling of facing the Germans. This feeling is not wrong. After all, Romania has basically come from the target German army, but only in the past few years has gradually disagreeed with the German army in equipment, but it is highly consistent in tactics. However, the only difference is that the Romanian army has more artillery equipment, mainly because of the more artillery that threatens the Soviet army. The positions that were attacked by artillery and infantry finally withstood the attack after the loss of nearly 20 men. It''s just that the officer who led the team looked at the sparse soldiers behind him a little bit weeping, but he was guarding this position with a full company, but now there is not even half of the position panting. After only half a day of fighting, he lost half of his people, which reminded him of the Flesh Mill of World War I. In fact, this is completely incomparable, but the illusion caused by the defensive French army''s excessive casualties, and the number of French soldiers in Beirut, how can they afford the title of Flesh Mill. When we pull up the perspective and watch the entire battlefield situation, we can find that the French army''s position has been smashed and many places have changed hands, and this naturally made the French 31st division commander Major General Alnike unable to sit still. Now, he doesn''t have much options, so he can only ask Commander Mendelek for help. "Your Excellency Commander, we are under too much defensive pressure and urgently need reinforcements." On the other side of the phone, Mendelek, the city defense commander, quietly listened to Major General Alnwicks call for help. He naturally knew about the crisis situation in the stall position, but he had no maneuvering force at hand what he could do. Not to mention that Beirut has gathered most of the French army in the area, but there are only more than 60,000 in total. Even if the British army has sent reinforcements from a brigade (after discovering the Romanian landing fleet, the Beirut French army immediately asked for help, and the British-Indian 21 brigade stationed in Haifa, Palestine, immediately rushed over. It is not unpleasant), but Beirut''s strength is also Less than 40,000. Moreover, these people have to be scattered everywhere to defend, which also leads to knowing that beachhead defense is the most advantageous, but there is still only one division''s defense. (Dont ask why you want to keep your stalls, no one can watch the continuous safe landing of the enemy) Regarding this situation, Lieutenant General Mendelek had expected it a long time ago, and in his plan, there was no idea of ??a decisive battle on the beach. In his plan, the beachhead is just a means for delaying opponents. His purpose was not to block the Romanian army on the beach, but to delay the opponent''s actions and gain time for reinforcements from the British army. After all, the defending army in Beirut is less than 40,000, and there is no capital to confront the offensive Romanian army. Although he planned to abandon the stall position, it did not mean that he was willing to give up like this in half a day. According to his original idea, the stall had to be held for at least two days, and now let alone two days and one day, he did not hold it. It''s just that the current situation makes him have to consider making a choice, whether to defend for a while and delay the withdrawal of the troops until the evening, or organize a retreat now. Of course, according to his idea, it is best to retreat in the dark. This can ensure the smooth withdrawal of the troops and complete his new vision, which is the best of both worlds. It''s just that this method requires the stalled troops to hold on for a long time. This is also the point that Mendelek is most worried about. If the position is broken, the defeated troops will not be able to continue to use it for a short time, which is very detrimental to Beirut''s city defense. But if we want to withdraw now, we need to consider the chaos and losses caused by the withdrawal. Retreating before the battle has always been a technical job, and it is the most difficult one. How many people, both at home and abroad, have stumbled here in ancient and modern times. Although the modern army makes this choice no longer so terrible, the chain reaction it may cause still requires every commander to carefully consider. As a city defense commander, Mendelek was no exception, and after some consideration, he made a decision to let him defend until night fell. In order to prevent the possibility of being defeated, he gritted his teeth and drew out two battalions to provide reinforcements for the 31st division. Mendeleks decision was a disaster for the defenders. Although he had dispatched two battalions, the French army on the beach could not withstand the attack from the Romanian army at four or five in the afternoon. At that time, the position was broken by the Luo army, and the defending army was defeated, completely unable to organize again. The soldiers of the Luo army who landed also knew how to judge the situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately followed the defeated troops into the city, which made Mendelek regret it. It''s just that everything is too late. The Luo army who invaded the city penetrated it like a nail, and after defeating three French attacks at night, it finally gained a firm foothold. And there followed a steady stream of landing troops, fighting with the French army in Beirut. Among them, the Luo army, which was equipped with submachine guns and flamethrowers and other sharp weapons in street fighting, used the advantage of numbers to gradually expel the French army from various locations. By the third day, the French army had been expelled from Beirut, and the British reinforcements it expected were still caught in the national uprisings in Palestine and Jordan. There are not enough statistics for this uprising led by the Holy Family, but at least 300,000 people responded in the subsequent report. Under the suggestion of Romania, these Arabs did not fight with the British army. Instead, they used their familiarity with the local situation to continuously destroy the roads and harass the British army, so that their attempts to strengthen Beirut completely failed. Facing the fall of Beirut, General Wavell, the supreme commander of the British Army in the Middle East, knew that the next situation was difficult. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 786： episode After the war, Beirut is full of traces of the battle. Although simple cleaning has been carried out, rubble with the smell of gunpowder can still be seen everywhere. Although the smoke in Beirut has not yet dissipated, its lively scene has not diminished at all. A large number of ships piled up in the port area to unload people and cargo. Although the port area was severely damaged in the previous battle, its dock loss was relatively small, and it was repaired as soon as the battle ended. The first batch of unloading from the transport ship is the loading and unloading machinery, followed by the various heavy equipment urgently needed by the army, and then other materials such as oil equipment. Now the fleet is waiting for a steady stream of materials and personnel to go ashore through the pier, bringing the current garrison in Beirut to more than 60,000. But today, the stars are gathered on the dock, and you can see that it is the arrival of the big man. That''s right, General Hoffman, who served as the commander of the Middle East Army Group today, moved over with his command. After several hours of sailing, Hoffman set foot on the land of the Middle East. Looking at the Arab-style city, Hoffman greeted the generals present one by one. "Major General Torres, this time I fought well." "Major General Angel, your First Marine Division contributed the most to this battle, and I will write to Marshal Lomodan to inform you of your performance." Leaving the commander of the First Marine Division with a smile on his face, Hoffman came to the front of Major General Rodier. The Eighth Division under his leadership performed equally well in this battle. I saw Hoffman shook his hand and said. "Major General Rodiel, your division performed well in this battle." Hoffman''s words made Major General Rodier ashamed, and the performance of the Eighth Division in the battle was nothing at all. The first Marine Division performed the best in the landing operation. After all, this was a professional one. In the subsequent battle into Beirut, the third division performed much better than the eighth division. Especially at night to withstand the enemy''s counterattack, the Third Division not only blocked the enemy''s offensive, but also took the opportunity to expand the occupied area. Compared with the fact that their Eighth Division was taken away from a lot of positions, it was simply dull. Of course, this battle is not limited to their three divisions, but also troops from other divisions. But it was them who played the whole game and the main contribution. Of course, it was inevitable to compare them. Then the Eighth Division would be embarrassed. In no way looked as good as the other two divisions, which made the division''s commander Major General Rodier''s expression a lot gloomy recently. As for Major General Rodier''s mood, Hoffman, as the commander of the army group, had no interest in understanding. Now he has too many problems to be solved, and he is completely focused on superfluous things. The former Lebanese Governor''s House on Lake Monceau Street was originally the French management agency that governed the region with a strong French style, but has now been transformed into the headquarters of the current army group. And now the officers of the command headquarters are busy here. "Hurry up, lads, after finishing the layout, we still have a lot to do." Lieutenant General Mordelk, the white-haired chief of staff, was commanding these young officers. "Moderke." Hoffman, who had just walked out of the war room, walked to the chief of staff. "What''s the matter, Your Excellency Commander." Faced with Hoffman''s interruption, Modelke asked immediately, and Hoffman was a good partner. He has seen the most difficult things. Like him in the Far East, the principal always loves micro exercises, but he still has to make various plans to deal with possible situations. "I have a plan." After hearing Hoffman''s words, Modelk knew that it was not the time to speak, and signaled to choose a safe environment. After the two arrived in the war room, Hoffman sent the others away before speaking. "Now we have initially ensured the safety of Beirut. According to the report of the reconnaissance plane, the French army that has repelled has already retreated over Mount Lebanon and retreated to Damascus. The British army is currently mainly holding in Palestine, and the other part has already crossed Jordan and headed towards Syria. To advance, its goal is nothing more than to hold Damascus. If it fails, it will respond to the withdrawal of the French troops in Syria." "So you plan to solve the British and French forces in Syria first?" Before Hoffman finished speaking, Mordelk, the chief of staff, made up. "Yes, I did plan that way." After Hoffman replied to the other party, he continued to explain why he did this. "Look at it, Chief of Staff. At present, our army has landed nearly 100,000 people, and now it has occupied most of Lebanon. Only in the Hermon Mountains near Damascus are there French troops resisting." "We can''t give them the illusion that they can rely on the terrain to wait for rescue, so they must attack quickly, give the opponent a violent blow, and let them give up their illusions. So I plan to use the newly landed troops and bring the 8th division to form a temporary battle. The group quickly captured Damascus and prevented the British reinforcements." Hoffmans words made Modelke frown, because he calculated that if Hoffmans plan was followed, Beiruts defensive force would be relatively empty. Although Romania occupies the sea and air advantage, if the opposite Wei Admiral Weir does not count casualties, then Beirut is in danger. As a qualified chief of staff, he thinks it is necessary to point out his shortcomings. "Does the plan involve a lot of troops? Although the British army is being held back by the Arabs, intelligence shows that there are already nearly 20 troops in Palestine, and the estimated strength should be between 150,000 and 180,000. Left and right. We can''t let our guard down on it." Faced with the problem that Modelk pointed out, Hoffman nodded in agreement, but then he answered the chief of staff''s concerns. "For this point, I have considered. At present, the best offensive route for the British army is the coastal road, where the terrain is flat and it is also convenient for large-scale marches. However, given the naval advantage of our army, they should not dare Take this line. And in order to prevent the enemy''s actions in the opposite direction, I have ordered the Air Force to pay close attention to this. In addition, I contacted the navy to let the fleet roam in the open sea, ready to conduct artillery strikes against possible enemies. Regarding the problem of our armys insufficient strength in Beirut, I have asked the transport fleet to step up the transport of troops. The commander of the naval transport fleet, Major General Alderney, assured me that the two divisions will be transported within three days. Forces to Beirut. " Hoffman continued after talking about his arrangement for Beirut . "Compared to Beirut, I am more worried about attacking Damascus troops. Look here, Chief of Staff." Hoffman pointed to the valley where the Jordan River crossed on the map and said. "Along the Jordan River, you can reach Baalbek from Palestine all the way, and this can cut off the connection between Beirut and Damascus, so I have to keep this Bekaa valley with my troops so that other troops can seize Damascus." Although Hoffman didn''t know the famous Beka Valley air battle in later generations, he still saw the possible danger at a glance. Therefore, an elite force must be sent to guard the Bekaa Valley and protect one''s own back. This is the eighth division that was deliberately selected because the divisions previous combat performance was not as good as the other two divisions, but he saw the spirit of not admitting defeat, and now entrusting such an important task to them, he will definitely not live up to his expectations. . Then Modelke asked a few more questions, and after getting satisfactory answers, he turned to support Hoffman''s plan. With the agreement of the two commanders, the action to prioritize the strength of the French army began. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 787： Fall of Damascus Latakia is the second largest port in Greater Syria, but because trade activities are mainly concentrated in Beirut, Latakia does not have the momentum of the second largest port at all. But today is a bit unusual. A large number of soldiers in military uniforms appeared in the port. These are Romanian soldiers who landed. They quickly occupied the city under the leadership of the local Arabs. Why is there no defender in this city? In fact, when Beirut fell to the ground, the defenders stationed here put on backpacks and left. Because of the fall of Beirut, Latakia is no longer important, and the city is located in the northern part of Syria. In the current situation, only Damascus is connected to it. The defenders were ordered when the Romanian army landed in Beirut. As long as Beirut fell, they would immediately retreat to Damascus with their troops, because if Damascus also fell, the French Czechs in other areas would be in a semi-siege state. Only to evacuate to Iraq along the Euphrates River, which of course did not meet the expectations of the French army. Therefore, the defenders of Latakia would withdraw as soon as Beirut fell. It''s not just the Latakia defenders doing this. In Aleppo, the hundreds of French soldiers left behind had already packed up and set off. They rushed towards Damascus with the collected horses. The only remaining area is the area south of Damascus, but because Damascus is in southern Syria. It can be said that the French army has given up most of the area and concentrated its limited forces in Damascus. Of course, General Xinlai, who was the commander of the French army, certainly did not think that the French army could resist the offensive of the Romanian army. Especially after Hoffman risked the deployment of troops to organize troops to assault eastward, the defensive French troops felt the pressure even more. But now General Xinlai has no soldiers on his hands, and those who can go to the front line are basically transferred to the front line. Even the British and Indian brigade that came to the reinforcements was transferred to the front line without even breathing. Now he has only two disabled divisions withdrawn from Beirut, plus one and a half divisions of French troops gathered from various places, but most of this one and a half divisions can''t be counted on, they are still on their way. So now General Xinlai has only two options, one is to continue to ask for help from the British commander-in-chief of General Wavell, and the other is to train the defeated French army to the battlefield as soon as possible. Some people may ask, why didn''t the French army, which was gathering from all over the country, say? Speaking of frustration, the French troops who have withdrawn from various places will not be able to reach Damascus for a while. Because the French air force in Syria has suffered huge losses one after another, the aircraft it can use at present can be counted with two hands, so the skies in Syria are now completely dominated by the Romanian air force, although the current air force is mainly focused on the British army Body, but still will not let the French army go. Not to mention the French army that withdrew from Latakia, the force of a division has become the focus of care. So this also caused the troop to move slowly. According to the report of the division commander Alske, it is estimated that it will take about a week before they arrive in Damascus. Wait another week, Romanians should celebrate in the city. Therefore, for General Xinlai, it is more realistic to ask for help and rectify the defeated troops. Of course, in order to defend the Black Gate Mountains, Xinlai needs to do both at the same time. Of course, the first thing to do is to ask for help. In the telegram to Wavell, Xinlai puts himself completely in the position of subordinates and asks for the British army. The reinforcements of the team are completely foreign versions of the brothers. Of course, he also knew that relying on the British army was not insurable. For this reason, he specially recruited the former Beirut commander, General Mendelek, and asked him to integrate the defeated troops who had retreated to Damascus, and reinforce the previous regiment after forming one regiment. Xinlai also gave his hand to defend Damascus. Of course, he would not put all his hopes on this point. In private, he was also quietly hoarding transportation vehicles, planning for the worst outcome. In addition, on the main road south of Damascus, the garrison troops were not adjusted at all, and even secretly strengthened. On the other side, Wavell, who is the commander-in-chief of the British army in the Middle East, also has some headaches. Of course, it is not just the general Xinlai''s request for help that gives him a headache. "Damn, what does this take me here. This is also a request for help, and that is also a request for help. Isn''t there any good news?" I just saw an Admiral Wavell who sent a telegram from London and couldn''t help complaining. "let me see." General Smith, who was the chief of staff, pushed the door in after hearing the complaint from his partner, and took the telegram and read it. "There is no need to be angry. London is also starting from a strategic point of view." Smith''s reassuring words didn''t make Wavell''s heart down, and saw him continue to complain. "What''s all this? I made the proposal to integrate the two armies before, but the French didn''t agree to it and they were still working for that point. I had said that Beirut needed heavy defense, and the Romanians would definitely look forward to it. Now it''s lost. Constantly calling for help, how many troops I have to take to rescue them now, it''s completely nonsense." Faced with Wavell''s complaints against the French army, only his partner Smith knew, and his dissatisfaction with London was also venting here. It''s just hard to say, otherwise he, the commander-in-chief of the British Army in the Middle East, would be in danger. In fact, Smith knew well about Wavell''s abilities. This general is definitely the best general for this position at the moment. It is not only good at training troops, but also has a keen insight into the situation of the war. After the attack on Alexandria, he said that Romania''s next target must be the Suez Canal, and Greece could not stop the Romanians for long. For the British troops in the Middle East, the most important issue at the moment is that Romanians cannot be allowed to go ashore. Because of its superior navy and air force, it is basically impossible to drive away as long as the opponent goes ashore. In addition, his attitude towards the Mediterranean islands is that he can hold on to it, or drag it if he can''t hold it, until the sea and air power changes. But his idea did not get the support of London. In London''s view, hundreds of years of glory did not allow him to easily declare that certain places were at a strategic disadvantage. They could also use the power of many allies to consume the power of the Romani. , To gain time for the Middle East. Therefore, under the guidance of London, the British army successively sent troops and equipment to help Greece, but the results were disappointing. Under the offensive of the Romanians, the Greeks did not hold on for a month, and the whole territory fell. Moreover, he fully saw the idea of ??London, and even more non-stop won the island of Cyprus and won the victory at the outpost. Wavell was also surprised that the Romanians used large-scale paratroopers to airborne and cooperated with the landing forces to seize the island. He had never thought that paratroopers could use this way before. In his opinion, paratroopers could only infiltrate operations on a small scale because of equipment problems. Of course, this is also the most mainstream view in the world. However, after seeing the Romanian operations on the island of Cyprus, other countries have also begun to try to form division-level paratroopers. The United States began experimenting with its own paratroopers, and the Soviet Union was also acting. France, an ally, is also urgently forming a paratrooper. The mainland is no exception. According to the news he received, there is already a regiment-level paratrooper in the process of being formed. Of course, this did not help him in the current situation, but he was dissatisfied with London''s frequent intervention in his own deployment. In his opinion, the current rescue of Damascus can only support the retreat of the French army, and he has no interest in helping the French army to hold Damascus at all. If you look at the distance between Damascus and Beirut, you know that even if you spend huge casualties to defend, the cost of frequent Romanian Air Force attacks is still not affordable by the current British forces in Egypt. Now if you ask Wavell what he wants most, his answer must be the Spitfire. Because the current battle damage ratio of the air force in the Middle East is too poor, many experienced pilots drive old fighters and face the enemy with new fighters that far exceed their own performance. They are simply using their lives to support an air defense line for him. Although swearing can calm down, things still have to be done. After taking a look at the telegram again, Wavell called a telegraph staff. "Now send a report to the Australian 3rd Infantry Division and the New Zealand 1st Infantry Division, asking them to set off to Damascus to reinforce the local French army. After sending away the telecommunications staff, Wavell told the chief of staff next to him. "Smith, you will send another secret telegram in person, asking the two divisions to make full preparations before setting off." Faced with the meaning of his partner, how could Smith, as the chief of staff, fail to understand, he immediately nodded and replied. "Okay, I understand, I will convey the meaning." This time Wavell intends to secretly resist the order from London. And the two divisions who received the secret order played a lot of work on grinding foreigners. First, they asked for supplies. After the slow supply of supplies, the marching speed was so fast, basically you could walk 30 kilometers and never walk 50 kilometers, and when there was wind and grass, immediately be on guard. In this short distance of more than two hundred kilometers, they just let them walk for six days, just after the Montenegrin line of defense was breached, they rushed to Damascus. In the face of the British reinforcements that had only arrived now, General Sinlay didn''t know what to say. But now he has to rely on the help of this new force to take away the defeated army. Therefore, these British soldiers are still very welcome, although it is obvious. After this support army repelled the attacking vanguard on the outskirts of Damascus, it quickly left, making the Romanian troops who wanted to outflank them rushed into the air. The British reinforcements that got rid of the Romanian army trot all the way with the defeated French army and returned to Jordan. And the Syrian area, where all the troops had been deployed, was even more affected by the Romanian forces and descended. So far, the Romanian army basically fulfilled Hoffman''s requirements, and the remnants of the French army were also preserved. Only less than 20,000 French troops withdrew to Jordan were left, and more than 40,000 were left on the land of Syria. It is also worth mentioning that His Excellency Abdullah, the leader of this Arab riot, appeared publicly in Damascus to welcome the arrival of the Romanians. This made Britain and France gritted their teeth for this, and the intelligence agencies of the two countries in the Middle East were reprimanded from their homeland. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 788： The defeated Soviet Army With the change of hands in Damascus, it also marked the temporary end of the smoke on the battlefield in the Middle East. But although the big battle has ended, small-scale conflicts are still taking place. But these battles have no effect on the situation. The Romanian army, which has already occupied the French Greater Syrian area, is working overtime to transport personnel and materials ashore to provide sufficient troops in the Middle East. The British and French rivals are no exception, and they are stepping up to collect troops from the colonies to reinforce the Middle East. Now facing Romanias aggressive posture, Britain and France have put aside the last bit of reservations and are doing their best to deal with this disruptor, at least in the Middle East. And more than half of the materials purchased by the two countries from the United States are now sent to Egypt. For a time, the Middle East has become an existence second only to the Western Front. The situation of the two sides accumulating power in the Middle East has caused many people who are concerned about the war to ponder secretly. Their general view is that this war needs to be accumulated for at least a month, otherwise it will not be able to fight at all. In fact, what they expected was correct. Hoffman explained in detail in the secret telegram sent back to China that the Middle East Army Group will need to accumulate strength for the next war in the next period of time. Of course, the goal of the next battle does not need to be described in detail. Everyone knows that it is the Sinai Peninsula and the Suez Canal behind it. And this telegram, His Majesty Edel, who is at the helm of Romania, naturally saw it. For the General Hoffman he discovered by himself, Edel still trusts his abilities very much. And he is very satisfied with the current military operations in Romania. Within half a year, the Romanian army broke through the Mediterranean and landed in the Middle East to threaten the Suez Canal. Such a performance is not unsatisfactory. In addition to Romanias own performance, Edel is also very concerned about the performance of the Soviets. Yes, the Soviet-Finnish dispute provoked by the Soviet Union has developed into a war. In January 1940, before Romania launched its landing operation in the Middle East, the Soviet Union declared war on Finland. Of course, the excuse is the same as in the previous life, claiming that the Finnish army shelled Manila Village and causing the death of Soviet soldiers, and then asked the Finnish government to apologize and retreat the army 20 to 25 kilometers, but the Finnish government refused. The Soviet Union used this as an excuse to abolish the "Su-Fin Non-Aggression Pact". On January 15, 430,000 troops from 22 divisions broke into the Finnish border and quickly reached the Mannerheim Line. On the Finnish side, in the face of huge military pressure from the Soviet Union, Finland ordered a national mobilization and evacuated residents from the Karelia Isthmus to clear the country. Its army also expanded to 157,000 at the time of the war, consisting of 5 armies, 11 infantry divisions, 1 cavalry brigade and some independent border guards (this is the result of assistance from Romania). In addition, there are 300,000 reserve personnel, 100,000 reserve "Civil Guard" and 100,000 women''s service teams. As for the historical dilemma of Finland''s lack of anti-tank firepower and ammunition, it has also been fully improved with the intervention of Edel. Among the materials sold in Romania, there are nearly 400 anti-tank vehicles of various types. The bullets can be used in Finland for three months, and the shells can be used for one and a half months, which is not unreasonable. For this reason, Finnish President Kallio specially gave Edel power generation, thanked Romania for its assistance to Finland, and said that the Finnish people will never forget this kind of grace. Yes, this batch of military supplies is sold in Romania at half price, because there are many weapons that are not suitable for Romania, such as the 37mm anti-tank that did not perform well in the war. Romania is now gradually upgrading its anti-tank caliber from 37 mm to 57 mm or even 75 mm. But these weapons that are not practical for Romania are too practical for Finland. Not to mention the fighter planes sold in Romania and the anti-aircraft guns, which are the main force being used by its troops. So even though the time of the war has receded and the climate has become less severe, the Soviet Union has also hit its head in the face of the heavily armed Finnish army. The 430,000 army''s offensive against Finland was basically in a state of disastrous defeat. This is especially true of the Karelian Isthmus, which is the focus of both sides. The 7th Army of the Soviet Army, under the leadership of Yakovlev, organized 8 infantry divisions, 1 tank corps and 2 tank brigades, forming a far-reaching battle layout and a deep echelon battle formation, in Karelia The isthmus carried out an offensive, the main assault was directed in the direction of Vyborg. The offensive first started from the eastern section of the isthmus in an attempt to attract the Finnish army reserves to the east, and then the main assault was carried out in the western section of the isthmus. The Finnish army concentrated two military divisions of the 6th division to defend the area, and first used cover forces to defend each narrow approach in the support zone. During the day, the Finnish army used melee firepower to attack and wound the enemys viable forces under favorable conditions. It used various anti-tank firepower to destroy the Soviet Red Army tanks from nearby. At night, it sent a ski squad to harass the Soviet Red Armys rear, assaulting fire in the snow. The street-sleeping Soviet Red Army exhausted the Soviet Red Army. In the face of Finland''s endless methods, the shortcomings of the rigid command of the Soviet Union were exposed, because too many commanders were promoted in the Great Purge. They had no military skills at all, and could only deal with Finland''s harassment dumbly. So it was natural to be educated by the Finnish army. The Soviet army wearing a dark army coat was constantly attacked by the hidden Finns in the snow. The bright fire at night also became a beacon to guide the enemy''s artillery fire. Even with such casualties, the Soviet army still slammed into the main position mechanically. However, this Finns painstakingly managed main position is not easy to gnaw at all. It has built 670 permanent launching fortifications and earth-wood firepower points, as well as nearly 800 underground bunkers, which are communicated with trenches and traffic trenches. Such a line of defense cannot be captured by the Soviet army in a few weeks at all. This conflicts with the Soviet army''s own plan. When the plan conflicts with reality, it is clear who wins and who loses. (I''m exaggerating, this line of defense is not so strong, but if you don''t say that, it will make the Soviet army even more incompetent.) This also led to the failure of Yakovlevs 7th Army to take down and the unfavorable Soviet troops faced successive harassment and their morale plummeted. At the same time, many missing and injured soldiers also plagued the Soviet soldiers. Under such internal and external troubles, the 7th Army could only be forced to stop the offensive on the spot. The two sides formed a confrontation and turned to a harassment war. The inability of the 7th Army to attack naturally also caused a chain reaction. The attack on the 8th Army in the northeastern region of Lake Ladoga also suffered heavy losses. Its southern troops were divided and outflanked by the Finnish army in the Kitele area, and they had fallen into extinction. Faced with the disastrous defeat on the battlefield, the Soviet Union was furious. Comrade Iron and Steel, as the general secretary, personally ordered the removal of Marshal Voroshilovs command and the commander Timoshenko was appointed. Obviously, Comrade Steel definitely does not want the Soviet Union to be tripped over here in Little Finland. Although Comrade Iron and Steel was not convinced, the low combat effectiveness of the Soviet army had long been exposed in the eyes of the world. For Finland, who fought bravely, Edel was naturally very happy to approve a new batch of reinforcement supplies. After all, it is a general rule to show enough combat power to get the respect it deserves. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 789： proposal Edel''s attention to the situation in Finland is here at present, although at most the first half is currently counted, and there is still the second half to watch. But where does he have so much energy to pay attention to, he still has a lot of things to pay attention to. For example, the North African Legion, which is fighting in Tunisia, also attracted his attention. Of course, the importance of the fighting here to Romania is not as important as Italy''s attention to it. Because Tunisia has always been a pain in the hearts of Italians. After the unification of Italy, Tunisia was the first to pay attention to. Tunisia was still in the Hussein dynasty. Its geographical location is very important to Italy. As long as Italy wins Tunisia, it can build an iron gate with Sicily in the Central Mediterranean. In addition to the geographical location, Tunisia''s arable land is also very important to Italy. The country''s arable land has reached 9 million hectares, which is evident in the temptation of Italy, which has a small land and many people. Therefore, Italy invested a lot of energy in Tunisia, and its first colonial company was to colonize Tunisia. Faced with Italy''s attempt, other countries are well aware of it, but France, which captured Algeria, has the same attempt on it. And France dared to do it no matter what it wanted. In 1881, France suddenly sent troops to take down Tunisia, which frustrated Italy''s intentions and severely damaged the heart of Italian colonization. Now that he has the opportunity to get Tunisia, Mussolini, as the leader of Italy, will naturally not let go of this opportunity, especially after the Italian-Romanian coalition forces invaded Tunisia, he naturally sent a large amount of troops and materials to ensure the offensive of the army. . However, in the case of trying to ensure the North African Army Corps, the materials it transported to the Italian troops in eastern Libya naturally fell short. Virtually reduced Italy''s power to prepare to enter Egypt to grab the fruits. In fact, Italy is also clear about this. It''s just that this is a choice of two topics. Either no one interferes to eat Tunisia alone, or it competes with Romania for Egypt, and it is very likely that it will not be able to compete. This question is actually very easy to do, without difficulty at all. At present, the North African Army under the command of Antonescu and Messer has arrived under Tunisia, but the French army has been organized by General Dashanliu, relying on Tunisia to stand and wait for assistance. Facing the defensive French army, the North African Legion under the command of the two currently has no strength to gnaw off this bone, and can only wait for support from behind. In addition, in order to better siege Tunisia, the two also made a report requesting the Italian navy to join the blockade of Tunisia. Regarding this proposal that is likely to trigger a naval war between Italy and France, I heard that there was intense discussion within Italy, but in the end, Mussolini, as the leader, decided to let the navy mobilize the main battleship to join the blockade of Tunisia. Currently, it is waiting for the French army. The response was. It is also worth mentioning that the island of Malta has no strength at all and has attacked the route from Italy to Tripoli. After Italy''s continuous naval and air strikes on the island of Malta, the garrison air force can be regarded as exhausted. In addition, its supply fleet suffered several consecutive sea and air attacks, and also lost a lot of supplies and fuel. Although Britain and France still have a lot of military power, they need to use many places. The western front has to confront the German army, Tunisia has to contend with the Romanian army, and the Middle East has to face the main Romanian army. So for the island of Malta, it seems to be powerless. Even if you know that the location of this island is very critical, there is no way to change this fact, unless a big power suddenly joins them, otherwise the result will not be changed. At present, the most likely to join is the United States. It is just that Britain and France are allowed to lobby in every possible way. The United States is not ready to move. Its President Roosevelt even privately said to the British and French envoys that the United States does not have the strength to intervene in this war. Provide various material support. In fact, what he said is correct. The United States is still in a state of semi-mobilization. At present, only the navy can take action in the United States, but the navy alone cannot defeat the Axis camp. As for the Army, thanks to the post-war disarmament, the US Army had only a size of more than 100,000 people before. Although it has undergone several consecutive expansions, the US Army is now worth a million, and most of them have just left. Recruits entering the barracks. Everyone knows that there is no way to fight with recruits, at least they must be trained decently. In addition, the United States is now reluctant to join the battlefield now. Isn''t it good to consume Britain and France first? The American people have not forgotten the final result of the last war. Therefore, the island of Malta has become the best choice when it is not possible to choose not to give up certain locations. Besides, even if Malta was abandoned, the British still held Gibraltar firmly in their hands. As long as they mastered here, the Italian-Romanian navy could not reach the Atlantic Ocean. In fact, for Romania, there is still an important issue that needs to be resolved urgently. When I open the map again, there is a place that is very conspicuous to Romania now. That''s right, that is the Black Sea Strait. Romania has always been tempted by this Turkish enclave in Europe. If it weren''t for the need to deal with Britain and France now, maybe Romania would do it. In fact, after Edel became the king of Bulgaria, Turkey became extremely vigilant towards Romania and kept building various fortifications in this area of ??Eastern Thrace. However, the construction of the fortifications belongs to the construction of the fortifications. On the diplomatic level, Turkey is very friendly to Romania. Not only did it reject the British and French attempts to use the Black Sea Strait to engage in actions, but also took the initiative to change the navigation conditions after Romania took back Western Thrace. And given that Turkey is so interesting, there is not much support for the proposal to seize the Black Sea Strait in Romania. (Sometimes I really dont know why there is such a big gap between the native chickens during World War II and the native chickens now, so they were more sober during the Cold War than they are now.) However, now that Romania is on the battlefield, the proposal for the Black Sea Strait is being talked about again. However, this time I did not intend to use military means, but to use the principle of territorial exchange, to change it, at least to ensure that Romania has a certain degree of control over the Black Sea Strait And in private, Romania raised a complaint against Turkey. In this matter, first test Turkey''s reaction. The result of the trial was pretty good. Turkey did not veto it all at once, and said they needed to discuss such a major matter. Although there is an intention to delay, at least it can prove that Turkey is not killing this land without changing it. And what Romania took out for it was the Syrian area that had just been seized. Of course, it was not the whole area of ??Syria, but the central and northern part of Syria, equivalent to two-thirds of the territory. Of course, this is only a preliminary condition, Romania can give more chips, but Turkey needs to do more. But before the Suez Canal is seized, Edel can still wait. If Romania seizes Suez and the Turks have not responded, then some pressure must be given. But this is all for the future, and now we will wait for the results to come out. , Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 789： Air Force 12th Viking Wing For Turkey''s attitude, Edel can put it aside for now. However, the German side suddenly sent a secret telegram, which made him turn his attention to Northern Europe. In fact, this telegram is very simple. After Germany warned Norway and Sweden, Britain and France were still not willing to give up on it, and they were secretly preparing a plan to seize Norway. As the head of state of Germany, Hitler was very vigilant about the actions of Britain and France, hoping to get the support of Romania to preemptively and take Norway first. The biggest concern for the capture of Norway is the disadvantage of the navy, so I hope Romania can take some actions at sea to distract the attention of Britain and France. Of course, considering the distance between the two, the relationship is not big, so Germany hopes to get the support of Romania''s HF201 fighter. That''s right, this ultra-long range fighter is very attractive to Germany, and its performance has been fully demonstrated in front of Germany in previous battles. If you want to take the initiative to deal with Norway, the air force is particularly important when the navy does not have the advantage. At present, Germany has only Bf110 twin-engine fighter jets. However, this fighter has a small number, and its performance is not convincing in combat with British and French fighters. Therefore, the Romanian HF201 fighter entered the German field of vision. The German side hopes that Romania can provide a wing of Type Zero fighters to join the war against Norway. Faced with such a request from Germany, Edel certainly couldn''t agree to it all at once. This was a fighter wing. He brought in General Ankerdra, the secretary of the Air Force, to discuss this matter. Facing the king''s summons, the admiral had already received the news. In fact, according to his heart, he was not willing to accept the requirements of Germany. At present, HF201 is really easy to use. The high and low altitude partner composed of RF20 fighter jets makes the air force like a godly aid. It is simply a matter of meeting the gods and killing the Buddhas. Any British and French fighters will not be well in front of it. Even if its best Spitfire fighter jets, they still can''t please when facing the cooperation of these two fighters. For this reason, the British Air Force in the Middle East has the most say. What''s more, the ultra-long range of the HF201 is more suitable for **** missions. Coupled with the needs of the navy, the current HF201 fighter has become the most urgently needed fighter in the military. Although Admiral Ankerdra is unwilling to separate a wing for the Germans to use, he certainly will not only proceed from a military perspective as a minister. In fact, he also knows that sending a wing this time is inevitable. The reason is simple. Romania also needs to protect iron ore from Northern Europe. Yes, in this time and space, iron ore from Northern Europe is also very important to Romania. Its high-quality iron ore is suitable for smelting special steel, and Romania will certainly not ignore it, so it is inevitable to purchase high-quality iron ore from Northern Europe. At present, North Europe exports 11 million tons of iron ore to Germany each year, and 7 million tons to Romania. As long as Britain and France land in Norway, high-quality iron ore from Norway and northern Sweden will become impossible. In the face of Romanias interests, this must be considered. So after thinking about it, your admiral said. "Your Majesty, currently the 8th Wing has two squadrons of HF201 fighters on break, and the 5th Wing deployed in Thessani can also be able to transfer a squadron. In addition, it is currently possible to transfer a squadron on the Aegean Islands. In addition, two newly-trained brigades are drawn from the country, which is enough to satisfy the establishment of one wing." Hearing Ankerdra''s answer, Edel nodded in satisfaction. However, when he saw the admiral who was eager to talk, he knew what he was thinking. Didn''t he feel distressed about the HF201 drawing a team, so he was kind to persuade him. "I know what you are thinking. I will give priority to the air force for the newly manufactured fighters." Edel''s words did not make Ankerdra feel at ease, only the admiral, his Excellency, asked. "Thank your majesty for your concern, but for the current air force, the demand for bombers is higher than that of fighters. Can the government be allowed to tilt the bombers a bit in terms of resources, especially in the production of RU80 four-engine bombers. Wolfs factory can only produce 18 aircraft per month, and the production speed is completely insufficient." Edel''s words surprised Edel. He didn''t expect that what the Secretary of the Air Force wanted most was not an eye-catching fighter, but a four-engine bomber that hadn''t shown its power at all. In fact, as the Secretary of the Air Force, Ankerdra is not satisfied with the Air Forces gradual degeneration into a tactical air force. Think about it, the current tasks of the Air Force are basically to seize air supremacy, and to cooperate with the tasks of the navy and the army, the air force basically plays a supporting role. There are no missions completely controlled by the Air Force. Of course, this also has a lot to do with Romanias current combat goals, but Ankerdra, as the head of the Air Force, will certainly not be content with the status quo. He also wants others to see that the Air Force has made greater contributions to the war. Then there is nothing more suitable for his requirements than a four-shot bomber. Think about a long range of two to three thousand kilometers. It can completely carry out strategic bombing of the enemys safe rear, attack the enemys industrial production and transportation hubs, and let the enemy fight against Romania. Can''t play at the level it should be. What a beautiful picture this is, it''s exciting just thinking about it. That''s why he is not satisfied with the strategic bomber that has only produced a wing in one year. And now taking this opportunity, Ankerdra certainly wants to fight for it. Faced with Ankerdra''s request, Edel couldn''t help but smile. Of course, he knew the mind of the head of the Air Force and wanted to show the Air Force''s greater capabilities in order to get enough attention. For this, Edel will not object to this. Besides, at this time, he also recognizes the Air Forces demand for strategic bombers At present, Romania is very satisfied with the situation on all fronts, although what he is not dealing with The main force of Britain and France, but it is good to be able to accomplish the set goals. So at this time, Edel began to focus on the construction of the strategic air force. Although Romania has even won the Suez Canal in the Middle East, he does not think that the British army under Commander Wavell can become a stepping stone for the Romanian chariot, judging from the current performance of the Romanian army. Unless the British army decides to abandon the British Isles and send local elite troops to support Egypt, the fall of the Suez Canal will be unavoidable. Just the dominant navy and air forces, is enough for this admiral to drink a pot. Therefore, on March 11, Romanias newly established Air Force 12 Wing moved from the homeland to the Baltic Sea. They will join their German counterparts here to ensure the German air superiority over Norway. Although Germany is preparing to invade Norway, the main target remains the same as the French mainland. But how will they face France''s carefully constructed Maginot Line? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 791： Disadvantaged British army Naqoura, located in Palestine, is the main point connecting Palestine to Lebanon. It is at the key point of the Lebanese coastal plain to Palestine. Therefore, the second regiment of the British 9th Highland Division was stationed at this point. Don''t underestimate the 9th Division, the division is from the Scottish Highlands, and the quality of its troops is among the best in the UK. In addition, the division was formed by some officers and soldiers from the 51st Highland Division, so it is also the absolute main force in the sequence of the British army in the Middle East. And by placing an elite force on Nagula, it can be seen that it attaches great importance to this place. Since the regiment has been stationed in Nagula, it has built many fortifications. Although it is not a solid foundation, it will inevitably cost the offensive to take over here. The subsequent changes in the situation made the garrison feel fortunate. On the third day after the fortification was built, a Romanian army arrived here. Looking at the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment standing here, they wisely chose to evacuate. This attracted the officers and soldiers of the defending army. cheer. Although they are soldiers, it is incumbent to fight the enemy, but they are willing to be on the battlefield where there is a lot of bullets. However, although the Romanians temporarily retreated, their dominant navy and air force would not retreat. Is a shell coming from the sea reminding them that the war is always enveloping them. Of course, the attack from the battleship is only a greeting from time to time. Then the airplane from Romania is like a bald eagle in the sky, you can see it at any time. From a while ago, Romanian fighters flew over their heads every day, completely ignoring their presence. And also throwing a few bombs from time to time and then flying away is really a headache. Since then, they have had one more task in Nagula, which is to keep informed of the news of enemy planes flying by. In order to prepare the troops in the rear for air defense. Therefore, the regiment has another task, which is to observe whether an enemy plane appears in the sky at any time from a high place, and report to the superior immediately as soon as it finds out. Of course, for the observers, it is more difficult. They are very tiring to observe the enemy aircraft against the sun. Basically, they need to be replaced in one hour. Of course, their hard work is also worthwhile. After setting up an observation post, the loss rate caused by the Romanian air strikes has dropped a lot. Although the British army has made various responses, its fundamental air disadvantage cannot be changed. The suppression of fighter performance is an unsolvable problem for the British Air Force in the Middle East. For this reason, General Longmore, the commander of the Middle East Air Force, sent out several telegrams in a row to inform the current difficulties of the Middle East Air Force and request more new fighter support, otherwise the fall of Suez would become a high probability event. Thats right, in the opinion of this general, the current situation of Britain in Egypt is very bad. Although the commander-in-chief of the Middle East, General Wavell, is doing his best to collect supplies and troops everywhere, he still cannot reach it in the face of Romanias offensive. The reason is very simple, that is, the navy and air forces and the British forces in the Middle East are at an absolute disadvantage. Among them, his own air force can compete with the Spitfire, but nothing else. Can you keep this admiral from being angry? The great guys under him are driving behind the enemy''s fighters to fight, causing these great guys to be replaced almost all over again. That''s why he asked the local people to breathe fire to him. He didn''t want gladiators, hurricanes, P40, he only wanted to breathe fire. It''s just that his wish is destined to be unfulfilled, because at present Britain needs fire-breathing everywhere. On the French front, only fire-breathing can compete with BF109. As for the French side, only models with backward performance can be used to deal with the German BF109 fleet. But on the front line in Italy, its equipped fighters can fight back and forth with Italian fighters. Since it is everywhere, what is the production speed of Spitfire? A very realistic figure is about 150 aircrafts are produced per month. If this figure is a peaceful era, it would be very impressive. But now is wartime, and fighters are shot down and consumed every day. So this figure is not enough. We must know that Romania''s most urgently needed HF201 fighter jets are produced every month, and there are even more than 100 RF20 fighter jets. Not to mention that the Spitfire has to deal with the German BF109 fighter. At present, the British side has discovered this problem and is building and renovating factories to produce more Spitfire fighters. It''s just that it takes time to transform and build factories, and neither Germany nor Romania is willing to give the UK this time. This forced a small number of Spitfire fighters to take on more tasks and kept their pilots fatigued, which in turn resulted in the Spitfire at a disadvantage when fighting the enemy. This cycle of scenes has allowed many people of insight to see the current exhaustion of the British Air Force, and General Longmore is one of them. So is there any way to solve this problem? There is only one way, and that is to burst production capacity. Continue to let the current pilot die. It will not be relieved until the fire-breathing capacity has exploded. All these are the consequences of the backward production capacity of new equipment, and there is no other way to go. As for purchasing fighter jets from other countries, it can only be regarded as a means of mitigation. Moreover, his evaluation of the P40 from the United States is not high, and the performance in all aspects is mediocre, which can only be regarded as the second choice for helplessness. Of course, Langmore, as the commander of the Air Force, does not only ask for the Spitfire from the mainland, he actually did a lot of response. For example, if the fighters are dispersed, and after knowing the route of the attacking aircraft group, the fighters will be arranged to harass the enemy. The first one is the Spitfire, which is responsible for guiding the enemy''s **** fighters away, and then the Hurricanes, Gladiators, and P40s will deal with the enemy. bomber. I have to say that the response is still very effective, and good results have been achieved several times. However, as its opponent, the Romanian Air Force is not stupid After several such tactics, it has more fighters to escort, and at the same time, it is better to drive away the harassing enemy. Too much entanglement with the enemy, but also to ensure that there are fighters escorting the bomber group at all times. So this also led to the harassment of the British army no longer going smoothly, and its losses are also increasing. After all, Romania has a long-range fighter jet, and its number of aircraft also has an advantage over the British army. At present, the number of Romanian fighters in Cyprus and Lebanon has reached more than 600, including more than 300 fighters, while the number of British aircraft in the region is only about 500. In addition, the quality of fighters is not as good as Romanias fighters here are its main fighters. There are only nearly a hundred Spitfires that the United Kingdom can contend with. This is the result of Romania''s approach to Suez and the locals grit their teeth. Since the quantity and quality are incomparable, no matter how much Langmore thinks, it is impossible to deal with the Romanian Air Force. Therefore, the British air disadvantage in the region is unavoidable. Now that it has an advantage in sea and air, Romania will certainly not ignore it. Next, a battle relying on sea and air advantage is about to begin. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 792： Jerusalem air raid Jerusalem is a historic city. There are too many evocative stories in this city, and there are also many disgusting things happening in this city. But no matter what happens, this city is a dream-returning existence, and many famous people and deeds in history are deeply involved with it. But in modern times, its importance has dropped a lot. But now, Jerusalem has become the most important British air force base there. Currently, nearly half of British fighters in the Middle East are deployed nearby. In fact, Jerusalem is not suitable for becoming an air base, because there are many hills here, but the coastal area suitable for building an airport is not considered at all for the British army, which is currently absolutely disadvantaged by the navy. No one wants the airport to be attacked by naval guns, so they can only abandon the idea of ??the coastal zone becoming an important air force base. Put a small amount of aircraft at most for reconnaissance and early warning work. Outside the city of Jerusalem, many new airports were built, and they were full of planes at night, in all kinds of styles. These fighters face the incoming enemy aircraft during the day and are responsible for maintenance at the airport at night. Therefore, the guards here are very strict to prevent possible accidents. However, an attack against Jerusalem is ongoing tonight. In Cyprus and Lebanon, tonight is a sleepless night for many people. The airport is full of people and the lights are bright, and a fighter plane in the airport is making the final preparations before the war. This night operation was planned by the Air Force on its own initiative. Its main goal is to strike the opponent''s air power and open up the situation for the subsequent full-scale bombing. Yes, the Air Force was not satisfied with the previous bombing **** mode. They believe that this kind of bombing is too dependent on fighter jets, which will limit a large number of fighter jets to **** missions, which is very uneconomical. Therefore, this time the air force intends to give the enemy a sudden night bombing and perform a surgical strike on the enemys airport. . To this end, they learned in detail about the climate, topography and marking of important landmarks in Palestine. Of course, these tasks are also inseparable from the help of the holy family who has arrived in Damascus. In particular, His Excellency Abdullah used his enormous influence in Palestine to help the Air Force find the most familiar local people to understand the specific situation. In addition, he also helped the Air Force solve the biggest problem, which is the problem of finding targets at night. One more thing, Abdullah is not a selfless devotion person. In exchange, Damascus and the region to the south will merge with the future Kingdom of Jordan. Of course, this help alone is not enough, this is just one of them. It''s just that with the help of the earth snake, it is very beneficial for Romania to seize the Middle East, at least in the Middle East Romania has no less than the British people. The ready fighters waited until the departure time and took off from the airport one by one. While listening to the instructions of the radio, they followed the taillights of their comrades in front. In this air strike, the Air Force sent a total of 183 fighters, of which more than 140 were bombers. The pilots of these aircraft have experienced at least one night combat mission before. It can also be seen that the Air Force attaches great importance to this night attack. After all, the pilots who can perform night bombing missions are all experienced elites, and everyone is very precious. After taking off, these fighters will gather at sea. They will bypass the northern part of Palestine, which the enemy is focusing on, and enter Jerusalem from Jaffa. Of course, if they want to succeed in the air raid, they need a little help. Atalot Airport in Jerusalem. This airport built in the valley is the largest airport near **** Salem. There are more than 70 aircraft in the airport, occupying nearly four layers of air force in Jerusalem. For such a base, the defense is naturally tight, basically three posts, one guard, five moves and one post. Even if the defense is so tight, there are still people who are thinking about it. On a small hill outside the airport, two men in traditional robes were watching the movement of the airport in the dark. "The airport patrol team will come out in five minutes, let everyone do a good job of concealment, especially those things not to let them discover." "Okay boss, I''m going now." These two people speak Romanian, and they are obviously people who intend to guide the target for the next bombing. A man stepped back. On the other side of the hill, there were a few others. In addition, there were piles of firewood and a barrel of gasoline beside it. After the man gave the instructions, several people quietly removed the pile of firewood that had been laid out, and at the same time put the gasoline drum into a dirt pit next to it. Everything seems so skilled, as if I have done it many times. Five minutes later, a group of British soldiers walked out of the barracks outside the airport. Holding flashlights, these officers and soldiers began to patrol the surroundings. Looking at the light of the flashlights, several people immediately hid. They didn''t dare to get out of the air, and waited for the patrol team to pass by before emerging from the hidden place like groundhogs. "Quickly, put the firewood back on the pile and wait for the signal." Following the leader''s order, several people will put the firewood in the dark again, and two other people will pull the petrol cans out of the pit. It seems that they have done it many times. This is indeed the case. It is extremely dangerous to place a sign outside the airport. In order to ensure the arrival of the fleet, more than ten guide signs were arranged from Jaffa to Jerusalem. As for the target airport, at least three teams are responsible for guiding the target. Such guidance is arranged to ensure the success rate of the task. The long wait didn''t make people dissatisfied. As the leader, he just checked the luminous watch on his wrist to determine the time from time to time. There was still no news of the fleet at the scheduled time, which made the people below a little commotion. "Don''t panic, the fleet will come, we just keep waiting." The serious captain warned his subordinates. "Om, hum, hum..." Suddenly the sound from the sky refreshed them. At the same time, air defense sirens came from the airport, and a large number of awakened British troops ran out of the barracks and made a mess. "Hurry ready to fire." Following the command of the captain, the subordinate immediately opened the oil drum and poured the pungent gasoline on the firewood. Another person took out a lighter and lit the fire. An eye-catching guidance sign appeared on the ground in an instant, and its arrow pointed directly at the airport. At the same time, on the other two sides of the airport, the same fire was lit, and their arrows also pointed to the location of the airport. From the air, these three fires are unusually conspicuous, pointing towards the fully marked airport. The few people who lit the fire immediately retreated, and no one wanted to wait for the British officers and soldiers to arrest themselves. Under the guidance of the fire, the fleet found the target very quickly. "Snapped" A large flare was not dropped, and the entire airport was completely illuminated. Barracks, hangars, control towers, and the most visible long runway, as well as some fighters parked in the open air. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 793： Intrigue The night air strikes in Jerusalem caused heavy losses to the British air power in the Middle East. Of the more than 200 warplanes deployed in Jerusalem, only more than forty survived. It can be said that the sudden air attack that night killed the British Air Force''s aviation force in the Middle East. Because the fighters deployed in Palestine are all its elite fighters, these fighters need to face the incoming Romanian enemy aircraft as soon as possible, so they are prioritized in personnel and models to supplement, which also greatly hurt the strength of the British Air Force in the Middle East. Of course, such a good news will inevitably appear on Edel''s table, but now he can''t care about this telegram, because there is a more important news that makes him feel a little bit tricky. Edel looked at the Prime Minister and the Secretary of Arms in front of him, confirming the general question. "You mean, the current reserve of ammunition has been reduced to the lowest point?" Facing Edel''s words, Bardovin, the former Minister of Industry, the Minister of Arms, had to answer again. "Yes, Your Majesty, I have confirmed this again and again." While the Romanian army was advancing on all fronts, the news was not friendly at all. Seeing that Edel didn''t speak, Baldovin could only bite the bullet and explain. "Your Majesty, our country''s monthly production of ammunition is about 70,000 tons, but our monthly consumption is an average of 180,000 tons. The current inventory of ammunition has dropped to a warning line." I have to mention here that the highest inventory of Romanian ammunition was before the war. Its ammunition reserves of up to 1.96 million tons allowed it to become a ferocious boost to the Romanian army. When Edel heard this, he couldn''t help but cut in. "Can you support the Middle East Army Group to complete the scheduled plan?" "There is no problem at this point." As a high-level government, Bardovn could not know how Edel was interested in the Middle East, and naturally would not have any thoughts about the Middle East army group commanded by Hoffman. After hearing Baldovin''s answer, Edel asked curiously. "Then what do you mean?" "Your Majesty, we can think of ways from other places." In fact, there are not many ways to think of. It is nothing more than to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. In terms of increasing revenue, the limit that Romania can achieve at present is to produce 100,000 tons of ammunition per month, but this requires squeezing other aspects of production. However, this is unlikely. Although this is a wartime, the basic livelihood of the people must also be guaranteed. Unless it is a time of danger, it can be done regardless. Since it is difficult to increase revenue, there is only one way to reduce expenditure. The Middle East Army Group, which currently needs ammunition most, not only has to lose its ammunition, but also has priority guarantees. In addition to the Middle East, the Luosu border is also a big ammunition consumer, requiring 21,000 tons of ammunition every month to complete training and storage, which is also indispensable. In addition, there is the maintenance of public security in the newly occupied areas of Greece, which uses less ammunition, basically 8,000 tons per month. Of course, the navy and air forces also need a lot of ammunition, basically counted in 10,000 tons, but these are all necessary consumption. Of course, there is another army that also consumes a lot of ammunition, that is, the North African Army commanded by Antonescu, which consumes 18,000 tons of ammunition every month. This is also the place where Baldovin and the prime minister are most entangled, which is why the two of them came. I saw Baldovin speak. "Your Majesty, the best way for now is to reduce our ammunition consumption. I think the North African Army under General Antonescu should be able to reduce combat consumption. At present, we cannot afford ammunition for all fronts. Consumption." Baldovin''s words made Edel frowned. "Does the military know about this?" "We have already talked to Marshal Feleit, and they have no objection." Now Edel understood that it should be the government and the military that have reached some kind of agreement. Otherwise, the military officers would not let go of the matter of reducing their supply of ammunition supplies if they didn''t jump up and make a fuss. Edel was a little wary of this. "So what do you suggest?" "After discussion, we prepared a plan to reduce the supply of ammunition to the North African Army, reducing its monthly supply of 18,000 tons to 8,000 tons. The saved ammunition can be increased in inventory or provided to the Middle East and the border with the Soviet Union. ." "Of course this was after the capture of Tunisia." Baldovin said here to add a sentence. Now Edel understands it all. This is a manifestation of domestic dissatisfaction with helping Italy. Of course, there are also conflicts of interests in this. Perhaps it is Romanias recent performance that has been too vigorous, so many people are eager for it, and want Romania to gain more benefits in this war. Just taking the Middle East is no longer satisfying their appetite. Now they are focusing on Africa, at least focusing on the British and French colonies in Africa. And want to seize its colony in Africa, then Italy will become an obstacle. Now they plan to reduce their support for Italy and start with the North African Army. I believe that after at least this success, other materials will inevitably be reduced in the future. Otherwise, how could the issue of ammunition inventory arise just at this time? Although Edel already understood their plan, it was a little troublesome to stop it. Because this is a requirement from both military and political aspects, it would be very difficult to suppress this idea. Edel''s silence left the two of them to wait quietly. Although they want to take advantage from their allies, this is not a shame. There are too many such things, and the performance on the battlefield can explain everything. Who makes Italy perform poorly, then the benefits promised before can also be modified. The room was unusually quiet for a while, only the sound of Edel walking back and forth. "Don''t worry about this, wait for me to discuss it with Mussolini." Edel''s answer Ran Ang''s eyes flashed with disappointment The expressions of the two did not escape Edel''s eyes, I saw him continue to speak. "We also need Italy''s help to seize Gibraltar. It will always be a hidden danger if we don''t close the door to the Mediterranean." That''s right, Edel felt that the capture of Gibraltar must be advanced, and he must prepare immediately after the capture of Tunisia and Suez. And Edel''s words made their eyes light up again. Gibraltar is a good place. If Romania can also get involved, it will be able to exert influence on the region in the future, which is still very beneficial. Edel used Gibraltar to whet the appetites of the two, and temporarily calmed the thoughts of the domestic military and political leaders. Of course, the next step is to look at the performance of the Italians themselves. However, he himself is not optimistic about the performance of the Italians. Without the help of others, it is a high probability that the Italians will be beaten out. I can only hope that this will come later, so that Romania will free up. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 794： Battle of Cape Tunis (Part 1) While Edel was worried about Italy, Mussolini as the leader felt good about himself. That''s right, Italy is about to seize Tunisia, completing this regret that decades ago. He is not at all worried about the French army currently standing in Tunisia. Because of the brave and combative Italian navy, the main force has been mobilized to the port of Palermo, and Tunisia is about to be encircled by land and sea. As for the possibility of an attack from the French fleet, he is not even worried. Look at the mighty battleships of Italy. They are all 380 and 410 caliber cannons. They can suppress the French battleships in terms of protection, speed and firepower. Don''t say you have a quantitative advantage. Before, the French fleet was hiding in the Port of Toulon, relying on the air force and terrain advantages to avoid being hit. If you dare to come out, just let the French know how powerful it is. In fact, it is not only Mussolini who thinks this way, but also the current Italian navy. The blockade of Tunisia this time may be just an opportunity to draw the French fleet out and give it a violent blow. However, Antonescu, who was besieging Tunisia with Italian minds, did not know. He and his Italian partner Messer were observing the outer fortifications of Tunisia. "These fortifications are well repaired, and it is not easy for us to win." After observing for a while, Antonescu left the added high-powered telescope and said to his partner beside him. "This is indeed the case. I have seen three trenches on the hills. It seems that the French have used their housekeeping skills from the last war." When they left the binoculars, they could see a trace of sadness in each other''s eyes. It was difficult for such a dedicated French army to fight. Especially for them, it is even harder to fight. That''s right, for the Luoyi coalition forces, it is difficult for them to attack fortifications. Because at that time, when the coalition forces were assembled, their equipment was mainly mobile warfare, and its mission was also to intersperse behind the enemy in order to eliminate the enemy in mobile warfare. Now facing a tortoise shell like Tunisia, they feel like they have nowhere to start. "How long will the follow-up troops arrive?" Antonescu now no longer thinks about his breakthrough, but instead asks about reinforcements. Faced with Antonescu''s question, Messer spoke. "Marshal Balbo has led the troops on the road, and the telegram says he has one week to join us." What Messer is talking about is the newly added troops of Commander Balbo. They are based on the 18th "Messina" Division, the 25th "Bologna" Division, the 64th "Catanzaro" Division, and the 3rd Mountain "Julia" Division. Waiting for the main force, are all elite troops transferred from the country. In addition, Balbo also brought four independent artillery regiments, two siege artillery regiments, a huge organization composed of a total of 310,000 officers and men. Some of these troops have joined them, but the main artillery is still on the way. If these troops are not there, they have been firmly chained here. Antonescu is looking forward to leaving Tunisia soon, and there are also others here who want to leave Tunisia. General Dashanliu, who was in charge of the French army in Tunisia, wanted to leave. Although he stayed in Tunisia, he clearly realized that Tunisia was a dead place. Had it not been for the North African Legion to come too fast at the time, it would be impossible for him to stay here. But now that reinforcements for Tunisia have become a defense of Tunisia, how could this make him reconciled. Whats more important now is that reinforcements from the Italian troops are coming. The 300,000 Italian troops under the command of Marshal Balbo are coming to Tunisia. As high as 450,000, his 130,000 soldiers in Tunisia are absolutely unstoppable. Not to mention that with the blockade of the Italian Navy in the open sea, the sea and land passages are cut off, then the city of Tunisia is a dead place. Therefore, in order to find a way for himself and the officers and soldiers under his jurisdiction, he must also seek help from Paris. At least one road needs to be opened up so that the officers and soldiers can see that they have not been abandoned. In Paris, the besieged General Dashanliu''s telegram asking for help also made the government feel difficult. To save the French army in Tunisia, there is no need to think about it from the land. The French Army Staff did a deduction. To rescue the besieged French army, at least 300,000 well-trained troops are needed. This is the lowest figure given by France considering the low quality of the Italian army. So how many French troops are there in neighboring Algeria? 240,000 troops, most of which are soldiers conscripted by the colonies. With this strength, let alone rescue, self-protection is not enough. As for the homeland, defending the Germans is much more important than rescuing Tunisia. Therefore, at present, France can only transfer troops from southern Africa to Algeria. However, this also takes time, but the current army rescue cannot provide this time. Since the army can''t help, it can only find a way from the navy. For this reason, at the rescue meeting, Paul Renault, the prime minister, pointed out that now only the navy can rescue the French army in Tunisia, so he hopes that the navy can play an important role in this war. Facing Prime Minister Renault''s words, Darren, as the leader of the navy, certainly knew how much pressure he felt. It can be said responsibly that, apart from personnel and other reasons, from a technical point of view, the French Navy is really not an Italian navy opponent strengthened by Edel. As far as the difference in the performance of battleships is concerned, Darlan is not necessarily afraid, because people are ultimately used. However, as an imaginary enemy for many years, the situation of the Italian navy, the man at the helm is also very clear, that is, the quality of the Italian naval officers and soldiers is not lower than that of France. This is difficult. The battleship can''t match it, and the quality of the opponent''s officers and soldiers is not inferior to that of him. Now he must go to rescue General Dashangliu. This operation would be very difficult to do if it was done by oneself alone. Fortunately, he still has a strategic advantage, that is, the Atlantic is in the hands of Britain and France, and he can still ask for help. At this time, he didn''t care about his dislike of Britain. He took the opportunity to propose at the meeting that there was no problem in allowing himself to go to sea for rescue, but he had to ask the British navy for help. The French navy alone cannot accomplish this task. Although Darlan gave the government a problem, considering that rescuing the French army in Tunisia would play a huge role in defending Algeria, the government finally agreed. Now that Darrens request was agreed, the next step was to take into account the situation of the Tunisian defenders. The French government was difficult to be efficient. In the evening of the same day, it requested the British navy to send no less than 2 aircraft carriers and 2 battleships for assistance. The message appeared on Churchill''s desk. Facing the request of the French, Churchill agreed after considering it for a long time. There are two reasons. The first is that after several trials, the German Navy seems to have given up the tactics of breaking the relationship. They no longer want to send warships to break through the British defense lines and enter the Atlantic Ocean to destroy British transportation lines. Moreover, the British intelligence agency also found that the German shipyard was still unaffected by the war, or even more affected, and it was working overtime to build warships. For this reason, the British intelligence agency believes that Germany is currently waiting for the navies of Italy and Romania to open the Atlantic channel and trap the British Isles after they merge. So at this time, the importance of the French navy is revealed. As long as the French navy is still there, the Italian navy cannot target the Atlantic and give the United Kingdom enough buffer time. Another point is that since the British navy suffered the fiasco of the Alexandria air raid, it has not received an exciting piece of good news. As the proud British Imperial Navy, such a situation is unimaginable, and they desperately need a piece of good news that is exciting enough. Together with the French navy, against the Italian navy, there is nothing better than this news. So Churchill decided to agree to the request of France, and not only did he agree, but also very generously decided to send two aircraft carriers and three battleships to reinforce the French navy. The officer who led the team this time was Andrew Cunningham, who was reinstated after being transferred to the reserve service. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 795： Battle of the Cape of Tunis (middle) As a historic naval port, the Port of Toulon has always been the base camp of the French Navy in the Mediterranean. After the outbreak of this war, all the main battleships of France gathered in the Port of Toulon. From the two Dunkirk-class battleships equipped with 350mm main guns against the Italian Vittorio class, the Dunkirk and Strasbourg, to the two Richelieus equipped with 380mm main guns, The Cereus and Jean Barr, as well as their modified versions, are also called the Alsace and Normandy. As for the three Breton-class battleships in history, France also had to follow up and retired the three Breton-class battleships because of the hypothetical enemy Italys move to retire old battleships from World War I in order to build new ships. . These 6 battleships are the core forces of the French fleet, and of course there are other battleships, such as the USS Beyen, the only aircraft carrier in France, and 7 heavy cruisers second only to battleships. In addition, light cruisers, destroyers, torpedo boats, submarines, patrol boats and so on. These warships crammed the Port of Toulon. However, most of the warships are turning on their wheels today, as if they are about to go to sea. Yes, this time will be the largest naval operation that France has ever entered. In order to ensure the success of this operation, Darren, the naval general staff, personally went into battle and directed the battle. No matter what the outcome of such a battle, it is bound to be recorded in the annals of history. Darlan, who agreed with this very much, stood on the command podium of the flagship Alsace, and said to the communications staff around him with a sense of war. "Order, let''s go." "Yes, Lord Admiral." With Darrens order, the huge French fleet set sail, and these sea monsters weighing tens of thousands of tons began to prepare for their own journey. The huge number of French fleets leaving the port, this situation can''t hide from Italy''s eyes. Soon after the fleet left the port, the news of the French navys dispatch reached the ears of the Chief of Naval Staff, Admiral Cavniari. Now that Cavniari knew about it, how could Mussolini, the prime minister, fail. know. So a few minutes after he got the news, a call from the Prime Minister''s Office reached his desk. The phone number is not difficult to guess, this is Mussolini''s call to ask him to go to the Prime Minister''s Office for a meeting. Of course, Kavniali did not dare to neglect, and immediately drove to the Prime Minister''s Office. When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, several people had already arrived. Among them, Ciano, who was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, arrived first and stood beside Mussolini. Then other people arrived in a few minutes, and after seeing everyone coming, Ziano, who was the son-in-law, spoke for his father-in-law. "Now everyone knows that the French fleet has left Toulon." Ziano''s words made everyone present nod their heads. After skipping this opening remark, Mussolini asked directly. "What do your navy think about this?" Cavniyari knew that this was asking him again, because Mussolini was also the minister of the navy and the army, so he was the first man in the navy. I saw Cavniyari speak. "Our navy initially estimated that the French fleet''s attack was to relieve the Tunisian defenders, or at least to **** the transport fleet to Tunisia." After Cavniyah gave out the Navys estimate, the voices at the scene became noisy. I didn''t expect the French fleet to really dare to come out, which made many people feel a little incredible. Regarding the sound of the scene, Mussolini knocked on the table to be quiet. I saw him immediately afterwards and said. "General Valais, your air force needs to be responsible for investigating the movements of the French fleet." A little man stood up and replied. "Good leader." This is Valais, Chief of Staff of the Air Force. Because Marshal Balbo, the Secretary of the Air Force, is directing the battle in Tunisia, this time Valais will be the Air Force representative. Although Mussolini only named the air force, Cavniya, as the navy, knew that searching for the French fleet alone would not work with the air force. After all, the range of the aircraft was limited and could not cover the entire sea area. Sure enough, Mussolini hit him next. "This battle depends on the cooperation of your navy and air forces. I hope you can severely damage the incoming French fleet and open up the situation for the next battle." Although Mussolini didn''t say anything, all the military and political leaders present were all aware of the next plan. Yes, Italy has also expanded its goals, and after Tunisia is about to be captured, they are eyeing Algeria again. And this time to lure the French fleet out, it severely damaged its fleet and severed the connection between Algeria and the French mainland. So afterwards, Mussolini ordered several more people, asking for sufficient support for this operation. In a word, it is necessary to ensure the success rate of this battle. I have talked so much about other aspects, of course, the fleet still needs to be executed in the end. So in the end, Mussolini stopped Cavniari. "How are the preparations on the fleet side?" "Prime Minister, the fleet is ready, so the warship has been inspected before to ensure that there will be no problems in the battle. Moreover, the commander of the fleet, Amaretti, also sent a telegram, saying that the fleet officers and soldiers are already ready for battle. "That''s good, this time you are related to the future of Italy." While Italy is preparing for the upcoming war, the French fleet that is already on the sea is turning. Don''t get me wrong, they are not going to return to Toulon, but to adjust their course. They will sail all the way southeast along the French waters. This time their route will pass through the Balearic Islands belonging to Spain, and then all the way to Algiers, the capital of Algeria, which is also the route that French transport ships often take. On the flagship Alsace, Darlan was walking back and forth in his luxuriously decorated room. The precious carpets on the floor and the paintings of famous artists on the walls could not attract his attention. Now he is waiting for a news, one that concerns him. News of the success or failure of this military operation. "Report." The sudden sound from outside the door made him stop his actionscome in. " Then the door was opened and a communications staff came in. "Commander, this is the telegram we received." Although the staff officer said that there was no beginning and no end, but this made Darlang''s spirits refreshed, and at the same time he quickly took the telegram and read it. "good very good." After reading the telegram, Darlan immediately ordered the staff around him. "Immediately give an order to the fleet to move forward at full speed to Algiers." "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Following Darlang''s order, the fleet immediately hurried to the target. It turned out that this telegram was sent by the British fleet that came to aid, telling Darlan that they had arrived outside Portugal and were about to cross Gibraltar into the Mediterranean. This news naturally made Darlan confident. In this case, his power will exceed the strength of the Italian fleet. There will be two more battleships than his opponents, three more aircraft carriers, and other battleships, no matter in tonnage or quantity. He will have the advantage. And more importantly, the opponent is completely unaware of this, which is the key. Think about it, when the two sides set up their battles and were ready to fight with swords and guns, suddenly reinforcements appeared on their side, which would cause the enemy to panic. Darran is full of confidence in the next battle. Chapter 796： Battle of the Cape of Tunis (Part 2) The news of the arrival of the French fleet in Algiers was soon known by Italy. The Italian side is serious about this, not only sending reconnaissance planes from Sardinia to Algiers port to observe the condition of the French fleet, but also sending small warships to patrol the waters from Algeria to Tunisia. This has also led to a tremendous increase in the number of battles of its small warships. "Boom" A shell landed on the side of the Storm, and the shock wave from the explosion sent a chill to the crew on the Storm. But they were already chilling without water, because behind them, two Italian destroyers were in hot pursuit. The navies of the two countries are rivals in the Mediterranean, so all kinds of warships of the other side have long been remembered. You don''t need to look at the figure behind you to know that one is a Voyager-class destroyer, from the side hanger it is Damusto, and the other is a Sierra-class Serra. Either of these two battleships is stronger than Storm, one is equipped with six 120 naval guns, and the other is equipped with 4 120 naval guns. The Storm is only equipped with 4 doors, how to fight them. What''s more, the Storm is a thousand-ton destroyer after the First World War, and the two Zhongseras behind it are okay, the gap between the two is not too big, and the storm still has the power of the first battle. But Damosto, the Storm really couldn''t beat it, this was a navigator class, and it was crushed by tonnage alone, not to mention the firepower, protection, and speed that left the Storm behind. Of course, if the Utopian class appeared at the same time as the Voyager, then it would not be able to offset the gap between the two, but isn''t this because there is no one nearby? The two destroyers were in hot pursuit of the Storm. How could this not make the crew of the Storm cool. What''s more, the storm has a top speed of 33 knots, and the two Italian destroyers chasing behind are 35 knots (Serra) and 38 knots (Da Mosto). This is even more embarrassing for the Storm to be unable to beat and beat, and unable to run away. "Boom, boom, boom..." Several consecutive shots made more and more water jets falling around the Storm, and the distance was getting closer, and the pressure on it was getting greater and greater. "Fight back." With the captain''s roar, Storm was finally angered by the enemy''s shelling, and wanted to do it in reverse. There are many such cases, some are dominated by the Italian navy, and some are occupied by the French navy. But no matter what the situation is, it indicates that this is a sign before the storm, and the two sides are doing their best to fight for a first-hand advantage. Of course, Palermo and Algiers, which are currently home to the two fleets, are the focus of attention. I don''t know how many moles that usually don''t show up easily at this time, just to send a message to the party a few minutes in advance. On the fleet of warships docked in Algiers, Admiral Darlan did not get out of the car. Not only did he not disembark, but the crew were also ordered not to disembark. In the face of Darren''s unsatisfactory order, the fleet has no complaints. This also has a lot to do with Darlan''s influence on the navy, not to mention that Darlan only became the chief of staff of the navy in 1936. But his influence on the French navy began very rarely. However, its main influence on the navy was mainly concentrated in the past ten years or so. Under his influence, he has made indelible achievements in terms of regulations, technical equipment, salaries for officers and soldiers, commander training, etc., "The French Navy has been under his special management for ten years, and its effectiveness is better than that since the French Revolution. Any period of time". It can be said that, to some extent, Darren is France''s Tyr Biz or Fisher. Therefore, it is not accidental that every battleship and every sailor of the French Navy is absolutely loyal to him. And the ability of this Admiral Darran is also recognized by everyone, even the current enemy, the naval colleagues of the Three Kingdoms of Deloitte, also sincerely recognize the head of the French navy. So when the unopenable telegram from Algerian waters to Tunisia waters appeared on his face. The admiral only glanced at it and then put it down. The navy suffered casualties in battle, but he also knew that it was inevitable in pursuit of victory. So now he wants to ask more, where is the British fleet. "Is there any news about British warships now." "No, their latest news is that they passed Gibraltar last night and entered the Mediterranean." After listening to the report from his subordinates, Darren came to the chart, and after some measurements, he spoke. "General Cunningham''s fleet should not be too far away from us, but I believe he will avoid the Italians and find himself in the future. Then we will give him the best help." After putting down the pen, Darlan gave the order. "Now I order the fleet to set sail immediately and head towards Tunisia. At the same time, I order the air force to cover us along the way from Italian aerial attacks." "Yes, Lord Admiral." Following Darlang''s order, the ships immediately rang the bells of preparing to sail. At the same time, the huge iron anchor was slowly put away, also announcing that the fleet was ready to leave. Such a huge movement has attracted the attention of many people in the city, not to mention some special people who want to hang their eyes on the warship. For a time, the radio waves in the city were masterpieces, and countless messages were sent via radio waves to where they wanted to go. And all this has no effect on Darlang. He knew it well, otherwise he would not stop at Algiers specifically. Of course, if Darren moved here, Italy couldn''t sit still. The Italian fleet in Palermo also started the same action, lighting fire and preparing to set sail. In particular, Admiral Campioni, as the commander of the fleet, , was mobilizing before the war. "Everyone, now the French fleet is rushing to Tunisia. Our opportunity has come. The French fleet has been huddled in its own port and dare not face our challenges. So now the 100,000 French troops in Tunisia have to The reason for coming out." Compionni glanced at the vigorous officers standing upright in front of him, and exclaimed in his heart that it''s nice to be young. "Since the French fleet dared to come out, then we must not let it go this time. We have to let the French know who is the master of the Mediterranean. The next battle will show all this, so I hope that every naval officer will stick to himself. Post, do your best for the navy to seize the crown of sea power." With the mobilization of Compionni, the Italian fleet also went to sea, and both fleets were heading towards the Tunisian waters. With the approach of the two fleets, the eyes of all countries in the world have been focused on Tunisia, and a naval battle known as Post-Jylland is about to unfold here. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 797： Battle of the Cape of Tunis (End) In the blue sea, a huge fleet is sailing. This fleet has more than 60 warships, large and small, of which six are particularly conspicuous. Its tall and mighty image is a battleship. Yes, this is the French fleet commanded by Darlan. After the fleet left Algiers, he led the fleet slowly along the coast of Algeria towards Tunisia at a speed of 14 knots. The journey was not peaceful. The Italians showed great enthusiasm for their arrival. If it were not for the efforts of the French Air Force, the warships he carried on the road would have been damaged. Seeing the fuselage being driven away from the Italian warfare, Darren sighed sincerely. "It seems that without the cover of the aircraft carrier, the air defense of the fleet will become a big problem in the future." Yes, Darlan still believes that battleships will act as the main force in battle. In fact, his concept is still the mainstream in the world navy, even after Romania''s raid on Alexandria, the status of the aircraft carrier still has not reached the core position of the battlefield. The most important thing is that the aircraft carrier is an indispensable warship for the fleet, which can provide the fleet with air protection and the convenience of reconnaissance. As for Alexandria, it was only a special case. At that time, the warship was completely stopped and defeated by a surprise attack. If faced with a fully deployed fleet, the aircraft on the carrier still are less threatening to the fleet than battleships. This view still firmly occupies the mainstream in the world navy. Of course, if there are multiple naval battles dominated by aircraft carriers, then this will speed up people''s recognition, but at present, the use of aircraft carriers by various countries is still in the stage of understanding or understanding, and Edel is not willing to let other countries accelerate this recognition. Although Italian aircraft are harassing, the results achieved are limited. On the one hand, France has the cover of the air force, and on the other hand, the Italian air force has limited naval combat capabilities. Despite these harassment methods, Darren and Compionni''s eyes are firmly locked on each other, and they both know that they can only rely on the battleship in their hands to speak. After two days of sailing, Darlan was already close to the sea near Cape Tunis. At this time, the number of Italian fighters suddenly increased and even protected by fighters. This made the French fighters feel very strenuous. From time to time, Italian aircraft broke through the blockade and entered the fleet. Fortunately, the French fleet is in an air defense formation, and there are fewer aircraft entering the sky, so the fleet maintains a complete formation. After driving away this wave of attacking fighters, Darlan frowned. "How far is General Cunningham from us now?" "The latest report shows that they are about a hundred nautical miles behind us." This is a distance of more than three hours, but according to the experience of the last Jutland naval battle, more than three hours is too much, and this can determine the outcome of the naval battle. "For General Cunningham to speed up, it is best to keep the distance between us at about 50 nautical miles." "Yes, your admiral." Solved the distance from the friendly forces, then the next step is to understand the opponent''s location. From this point, the French fleet commanded by Darren is at an absolute disadvantage, because he has been under the surveillance of the Italian Air Force, and he has not yet learned the position of his opponent. For such an unfavorable situation, Darlan also has his own solution. That is to use the outstanding heavy cruisers of the French fleet to form an exploratory formation to explore the sea. He believed that even if the heavy cruiser could not find the Italian fleet, they would send it to the door by themselves. Because the heavy cruiser formation owned by France is the second strongest formation in Europe, second only to the heavy cruisers built by Germany to break the ocean. In particular, the Algeria class, the last heavy cruiser of France, is equipped with 55 times the 203 caliber main gun in order to deal with the German Admiral Hipper class. Its armored fire protection is also extreme. The only disadvantage is speed. The speed of 31 knots is almost equal to that of many new battleships. But now Darren intends to use his heavy cruiser, which is stronger than France, as a decoy to lure the Italian fleet. "Give Major General Labaud an order to lead the first and second cruiser fleet to search for the enemy. But you must remember that you cannot leave your fleet 40 nautical miles away." "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Following Darren''s order, the forward formation consisting of 7 heavy cruisers, 1 light cruiser and more than ten destroyers began to leave the fleet, and the warships of its own formation began to accelerate and search forward. This is also Darlang''s last resort. If there is a way, he won''t let the heavy cruiser be a bait. As for its only aircraft carrier, the Bayern, there are only 40 carrier-based aircraft on it. Darlan can''t bear to consume this carrier-based aircraft in vain, so this aircraft carrier is firmly protected behind the fleet. After waiting for the rendezvous with the British fleet, strengthen its aircraft carrier power. The division of the French fleet was quickly learned by Italy, which had air superiority. It is located 150 nautical miles north of the Tunisian waters. It is close to the islands of Sardinia and Sicily. It is not only threatening the Tunisian waters, but also under the protection of its own air force. So there is no better place to wait for the arrival of the French fleet, and all kinds of warships from the Italian fleet are waiting here quietly, the arrival of the French. Of course, waiting blindly, but it is impossible, you need to be flexible. At this point, Admiral Campioni, the commander of the Italian fleet, thought he was doing a good job. So when the news of the division of the national fleet appeared in his hands, he couldn''t help but smile. That''s right, it''s the kind of expression of unexpected joy at a sudden. He thinks he has also received a surprise. With seven heavy cruisers, plus one light cruiser and more than ten destroyers, there should be a 100,000-ton warship. And such a gift was sent out by the French fleet commander, he felt that if he did not accept it, his conscience would be disturbed. So he held up the telegram and said jokingly to the other officers. "Are we going to have Christmas?" There was a burst of laughter in the command cabin. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Some people even spoke. "Your Excellency, is this the day when Mr. Darlan didn''t remember Christmas?" "Should be, do we need to remind him?" Seeing the subordinates shaking their heads, Compionni also felt unnecessary. This is the result of a free gift, and there is no reason not to eat it. Since Darlang had made a faint move, then he had reason to give him a heavy blow. Thinking of this, Compionni''s expression tightened and gave the order. "Immediately ordered to rush to the predetermined sea area, we first eat the French squadron, and then directly attack its own fleet." Following Compionni''s orders, the Italian fleet was dispatched, and they rushed to the French heavy cruiser formation that was searching for themselves. And this also opened the prelude to the naval battle in the Cape of Tunisia. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 798： The aftermath of the naval battle in Cape Tunis The result of the Tunisia naval battle did not occur to many people. The British fleet that suddenly joined the battlefield wounded the Italian fleet. Although the Italian fleet fought very stubbornly, after the British battleships joined, they were still fighting against the British and French battleships. However, the air strikes of the four British and French aircraft carriers let the commander of the Italian fleet, Campioni, know that the battle had fallen. Especially in Veneto, after being hit by several torpedoes dropped by an incoming carrier-based aircraft, Compionni knew he had to retreat. But if you want to retreat and leave nothing behind, the British and French fleets will not agree. Therefore, he could only make a difficult choice. After the Veneto, which was hit by a torpedo, had its speed greatly reduced, and after the two ships that suffered heavy damage in the previous shelling, he withdrew from the battlefield with other warships. Faced with the results that Italy was unwilling to leave behind, Darren and Cunningham, who were savvy in calculations, decided to accept it when they met. After getting the results of the two ships Veneto and Empire, they also left the battlefield. Of course, they were not without damage. The decoy formation just released before was eaten by the Italian fleet and the heavy cruisers Diprex and Diquena. The subsequent artillery battle caused damage to all ships, especially It is an Italian 406 caliber cannon, and it is even more powerful. The Strasbourg was broken by a 406 shell. In addition, Jean Barr and Dunkirk were destroyed, and every battleship of the British and French fleet was damaged. However, the most unlucky one was the British fleet''s Warrior. The battleship encountered misfortune as soon as it went online. A 380mm shell from the Littorio smashed its rudder. This made the Warrior, who could not steer, left the formation straightly and strayed towards the Italian fleet. Needless to say, the consequences of deviating from the course during artillery battles have attracted more artillery fire. If the carrier-based aircraft does not come and cause chaos in the Italian formation, the Warrior is likely to be the first to be sunk. But even if the Warrior was saved, its condition was also worrying, mainly because the rudder was broken. Unable to turn, and considering the dangers here, in the end, Cunningham ordered the crew to evacuate and sink it. In the end, the naval battle cost Britain and France lost 1 battleship, 2 heavy cruisers, 4 light cruisers and more than a dozen other ships, and obtained 2 battleships, 1 heavy cruiser, 2 light cruisers, and ten other ships that sunk Italy. The results of many other ships. Although it seems that in this naval battle, Italy lost only one more battleship than Britain and France. But in fact, even if it is one for one, Italy is losing. He could lose a new battleship, exchange for an old battleship, or exchange one for two. More critically, the Italian fleet will need two or three months of repair work after this battle. Although the French fleet was the same, it also allowed France to achieve its goal, breaking Italy''s land and sea blockade of Tunisia, allowing France to seize the time to withdraw the troops trapped in Tunisia. At the same time, the results of such a battle were enough for Britain and France to be well-publicized. In France, various newspapers published the news of the French fleet''s victory over the Italian fleet in the Mediterranean, which was very important to boost the French national spirit and morale. At the same time, Darren was even boasted by France, saying that he was the first man in the French navy since the eighteenth century. The United Kingdom, which is separated by a sea, was doing the same thing, except that the object of bragging was changed to lead the team to support Cunningham, saying that the timing of his support was just right, and it dealt a heavy blow to the Italian fleet. At the same time, Cunningham was described as a model of bravery after knowing shame after the Alexandria raid. However, according to the gossip, some people within the government were worried about Cunninghams luck because the attack lost the Warrior. Although the subsequent battle report also showed that there was no problem with its command at all, the Warrior became the only battleship of the Allied power that was sunk in this naval battle, and it had to be considered from a metaphysical perspective. But in the end, it was the Prime Minister Churchill who rejected all the opinions before suppressing all the strange voices. The main reason for Churchill to do this is that the British army needs a victory too much to inspire people. Since the start of the war, the UK has not received any good news, it''s all terrible bad news. What kind of ally Poland was defeated, ally Greece was defeated, the Mediterranean fleet was hit hard, and the Romanians logged into the Middle East. Take a closer look at which news made Britain worry. If we continue to get more bad news, the blow to public confidence will be too great. Although Churchill is also a master of propaganda, at least there must be a bright spot. It is impossible for the Greek royal family and government to withdraw to London smoothly with the selfless help of the British army. Such propaganda fools can''t deceive. Therefore, there has not been much good news for Britain since the beginning of the war, and there is not a single piece of good news worthy of a big book. However, no matter how you look at it this time, it is good news worthy of vigorous publicity. The people are most concerned about the news from the navy. There is no reason to let it go. Compared with Britain and France reporting their own victory, Italy, as the defeated side, has a bit of a loss of face. After the furious Mussolini landed on the fleet, Admiral Compionni, who was in charge of the battle, was dismissed as soon as possible. Needless to say, the reason was that he lost the naval battle and caused Italy to lose two battleships. , Give up the advantage, such a reason is enough to remove him. In fact, everyone knows that this incident is not his responsibility alone Among them, the intelligence department and air force reconnaissance failed to find the British fleet, which is also one of the reasons. But now someone must stand up to take the responsibility and calm the anger of the people. There is no better candidate than the commander of the fleet, Compionni, so he doesn''t have the blame. Moreover, the result of this naval battle also caused Italy to transform from an advantage to a disadvantage in the Western Mediterranean, which also increased the difficulty for it to seize Algeria. It can even be said that it has become very difficult for Italy to capture Tunisia, because Algeria is mostly mountainous, and the access roads are mainly flat land by the sea. In the absence of the Italian navy''s superiority, the possibility of the army entering the battle for strength has been far reduced. Because at least the French army in Tunisia can now withdraw from the sea, which in turn makes Algerian troops stronger. Moreover, the naval battle affected far more than Italy, and Germany and Romania, which are allies, also did not run. The two countries also have huge complaints about this terrible naval battle in Italy. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 799： The French campaign forced to advance "What are the Italians doing, how can they lose their advantage in the Mediterranean." In the capital of Berlin, Hitler was venting his dissatisfaction with Italy. In front of him are Kanaris and Heydrich, who are the heads of German intelligence, and Goering, Hess, Himmler and other top leaders of the Democratic Party, and military leaders Brausic, Keitel, etc. People are also on the sidelines. "Now this makes us very passive." Goring on the side also took the opportunity to put in a word, but after he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look at the army officers. The gathering of senior German military and political officials is certainly not just news of the defeat in the Italian naval battle. Because Canaris and Heydrich brought France and gave orders to draw some of the African troops back to their homeland. This had a huge impact on Germany''s subsequent operations, so Hitler deliberately summoned them to discuss plans for fighting against France. In fact, the plan for combat against France has already been drawn up, which is the historical operation of sickle-swiping the armored forces through the Ardennes forest drawn up by Mansteins opinion. Although the plan was opposed by the War Department Brausic and others (thought it was too risky), but who made Hitler and the armored force commander Guderian and others like it, the plan was finally approved under Hitler''s strong pressure. Up. Of course, this plan was approved, and there are some reasons for luck. The original plan for combating France was called the Yellow Plan. This plan was similar to the Schlieffen plan for the German attack on France in World War I, that is, the German army was placed on the right flank and attacked France through Belgium. Only in January, a Luftwaffe officer carrying the yellow plan made a forced landing in Belgium because of a landline trek. Because he could not burn all of this important document, a part of it fell into the hands of Britain and France. Faced with the danger of leakage, Germany had to overthrow the Yellow Plan and use Maninstein''s plan. However, now that France has a trend of relocating some of its forces back to its homeland, this has made Hitler and others anxious. So this time it is apparently reprimanding Italy for losing the naval battle, but in fact it is putting pressure on the army to try to launch military operations ahead of time. So for Goring''s words, someone naturally took it. "Gering was right. We can''t just watch France continue to increase its forces at the border. This is very detrimental to our next operations." This time it was Hitler who was speaking, but Brausic, the commander-in-chief of the army, felt a little embarrassed when he faced Hitler''s obvious pressure. The current commander-in-chief of the army has not done much politically, and is more known for his military capabilities. Facing the obvious pressure from the head of state, he thought for a while and said. "At present, France''s increase in its border forces is not a big deal. The forces mobilized from Africa are basically from the colonies, and its equipment and morale are simply not comparable to the local army." "But that is also an army of more than 100,000, and their weapons can also cause harm to soldiers." Obviously, although Admiral Brausic wants to relocate France to the homeland of the army is insignificant, there are still some people who oppose it, and the person who speaks is Admiral Keitel next to him. Facing the opposition from William Keitel around him, Brausic was not surprised. This is Hitler''s spokesperson in the army, and has always been known for resolutely obeying the orders of the head of state. It''s just that the situation now makes him feel a bit bad. Sure enough, as Admiral Keitel''s voice fell, Hess immediately took over. "Your Chief of Staff is right. We cannot remain indifferent to this. This will be a crime against the soldiers on the front line." After Hess finished speaking, other high-level officials immediately joined in, making the parliament almost a Critical Conference for Brausic. Brausic, who was almost forced to the corner, immediately retorted. "But this can''t change the combat time. You must know that changing the planned time will have serious consequences for this. No one wants to see it changed." "But the plan needs to be modified according to the actual situation. Unexpected situations have already occurred, and it is time to make changes." Keitel, who also belongs to the military, tried to counter Brausic''s words with a military point of view. "However, the current increase in the French army has not yet reached the point where we can advance the plan." Since Keitel tried to suppress himself with military views, Brausic also unceremoniously counterattacked. Although Brausic doesn''t think he can be the best in the army military, but with Keitel, don''t want to give in. The two have worked together for such a long time, he still knows how many catties each other has. "But we can''t wait until that time to make a decision. We need to plan ahead." "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, do you know how much risk you need to take if you want to change the time of the combat plan? At present, all preparations of the army are carried out according to the plan. This cannot be solved in one sentence in advance. Military issues require military action solve." Although Brausic didn''t say it explicitly, everyone in the room knew who he said the last sentence. However, Brausics reaction was as expected, and Goring interjected at this moment. "Although it seems that the French army mobilized from Africa is not too much, but we can''t just wait like this. Moreover, our allies are progressing very well at the moment, and we can''t wait too long." Well, Goering is back to politics from a military perspective. In the face of political topics, Brausic couldn''t compare with the people in this room, and was quickly at an absolute disadvantage. However, even at an absolute disadvantage, Brausic still bites to death and does not let go, and does not agree to launch an attack on France in advance. In fact, everyone on the scene knew in their hearts that the issue of planning ahead was also closely related to Hitler''s desire to master the army. As we all know, Hitler came to power with the Army''s default. However, the army has always been in the hands of Juncker, and they have more and more cooperative relations with the German Workers'' Party. Their philosophy is also to serve Germany. Before Hitler disbanded the stormtroopers and shot Roma to make the army identify with him. It''s just that since Hitler became the head of state, the infiltration of the army has not stopped. He wants the army to serve the party. The Junkers in the army also knew this well, and the fighting between the two has also run through to the present. But the army now has a huge disadvantage that is, since Hindenburg''s death, the army has not had a leader. Therefore, the army is at a disadvantage in this confrontation. Of course, as a good politician, Hitler naturally knew that he wanted to achieve what he wanted, so he needed to do it slowly. So as long as he finds an opportunity, he will exert influence. The defeat in the Italian naval battle, he thought, was a good opportunity. Of course, he had contacted several generals to find out about it, and the effect of implementing the plan in advance on the army was not as great as Brausic said, so this time he launched an attack in the parliament. Brausic, who was unprepared for this, could only fall into isolation. In the end, there was no helpless Brausic, and the time to launch an attack under Hitler''s pressure was pushed forward a bit, from the beginning of May to the end of April. , Although it seems not much in advance, it perfectly shows the current relationship between the army and Hitler. Of course, the impact of the naval battle in Italy is not limited to Germany, and there is also a discussion in Romania. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 800： Preparing to advance the Middle East campaign "What do you think of the telegram for help in Italy now." In Bucharest, Edel was also asking about this topic. However, unlike Germany, Italy also sent a telegram for help. The reason is also very simple, that is, Romanias current naval fleet is still intact. Italy hopes that Romania can deploy its fleet to the Central Mediterranean to maintain pressure during the maintenance of its warships. Faced with the demands of Italy, how could Edel decide for himself, and he immediately summoned the military and the government to seek their opinions. Sure enough, when Edel asked for his opinions, the opinions from the government were immediately reflected. The Secretary of Arms Bardovin did not wait for others to speak, and took the lead in expressing his attitude. "Your Majesty, I think Italy''s request must be made after guaranteeing our needs. At present, the Middle East still needs more than 300,000 tons of materials and ammunition. Without the protection of the navy, it is very likely that the transportation of materials will be delayed." Baldovin''s words immediately attracted the approval of others. "The words of the Secretary of Arms are very good. We need to give priority to meeting our own needs before we can help others." Prime Minister Mihalaki who said this, and his words immediately attracted the approval of other senior government officials. "The Prime Minister''s words are right. We must give priority to meeting our own needs." Although the attitudes of government officials are almost the same, there are still other voices. I saw the Minister of Foreign Affairs Costel and couldn''t help but ask. "Then how should we respond to the Italian request?" Facing the foreign minister''s sudden disruption, a strange atmosphere immediately appeared in the air. In fact, the government''s opinions have been expressed, they are not willing to support the fleet. What must guarantee the safety of transportation routes in the Middle East is empty talk. At present, British warships in Egypt are basically transferred to the side of the Red Sea. In the Mediterranean, except for a few frigates, there are only some submarines. But having said that, even if the British transferred their fleet in the Red Sea back, they would still not be an opponent of Romania. After all, there are currently few battleships in the Mediterranean fleet. The largest warships are Sussex and Shropshire. These two London-class heavy cruisers, a Romanian battleship can sling them. Faced with this situation, Edel took the opportunity to ask. "What does the navy think about this?" Edel asked the navy''s opinion. What else does the navy have to say? In the face of the opportunity to appear in the Western Mediterranean, Marshal Lomodan, as the minister of the navy, will of course seek benefits for the navy. I saw this old man in his seventies, ignoring the gaze from the government, and replied stubbornly. "The government''s concerns are very reasonable, and I am grateful for its concern for our navy. However, from the perspective of our navy''s profession, it is possible to form a fleet to support Italy." As soon as Marshal Lomodan''s words fell, someone questioned him. "But after the fleet leaves, how to ensure the safety of the transportation of supplies. You must know that the British fleet in the Red Sea is not weak. If you know that you are leaving, then the other party will definitely harass the transportation line and delay the launch of the Middle East campaign." Everyone looked, and the person who questioned this time turned out to be Prime Minister Mihalaki. In the face of the Prime Ministers doubts, Marshal Lomodan must give enough respect. Of course, he also knows that the Prime Ministers words can be answered from a professional perspective, but it is not suitable to say this now because he does not want the relationship between the Navy and the Navy to deteriorate, so this time The answer must pay attention to the way. Marshal Lomodan answered after much consideration. "Your Prime Minister''s consideration is indeed reasonable. Meeting the needs of the Middle East is the first priority. We also agree with the navy. For this reason, our navy has a plan to meet the needs of the Middle East and quickly support Italy. ." Lomodan''s words aroused Edel''s interest, when he watched the Secretary of the Navy and asked. "Your Excellency Marshal, you can talk about the plan of your navy." "It''s actually very simple," Lomodan immediately said the navy''s method in response to Edel''s inquiry. "At present, the carrying capacity of our own transport vessels remains at more than three million tons, and there is no problem in temporarily mobilizing more than 300,000 tons of carrying capacity." Before Lomodan''s words fell, Baldovin, the Secretary of Arms, retorted. "Your Excellency Marshal, I know what you think. You are planning to use the method of centralized transportation. Although the ports of Constanta and Thessaloniki can complete the loading task in a short time, I don''t know if you have considered the unloading capacity of Beirut Port. They need to unload more than 300,000 tons of materials for at least ten days, and a large number of ships and materials are piled up in the port, which is too risky." Yes, Baldovin had thought of Lomodan''s plan, but he thought it was a bit risky. But although Baldovin thought the risk was a bit big, Marshal Lomodan didn''t think so. I saw him rebutting. "The risk you are worried about is that the fleet may be threatened by sea and air?" "Yes it is." Facing Lomodan''s question, Baldovin answered without hesitation. At this time, the Prime Minister felt very interested, and as Bardovin''s voice fell, I saw Marshal Lomodan speaking with a smile. "In fact, your worry is unnecessary." Then he said why. "This **** mission I will have all the fleet mobilized, but after arriving in Beirut, I will leave the Mircea and the two aircraft carriers Barker and Gilescu. They are sufficient to withstand the harassment of the British fleet. In addition, in order to deal with underwater threats, destroyers will be on guard in adjacent waters. At the same time, the air force of Cyprus and Beirut will also increase the number of patrols in the seas, so as not to give the enemy an opportunity. As for the enemy''s air threat, the United Kingdom is currently The air force in the Middle East has already lost more than half of it. It is no longer our opponent. As long as we are more vigilant, the British fighters will never have the opportunity to fly over Beirut." Facing Lomodan''s rebuttal, Baldovin was not a soldier, and there was no way to deal with it, so he could only calm down. As for Edel, another beneficiary of the plan must be asked at this time, and that is the Army''s opinion. After all, the plan ultimately affected the Army no matter what. "Marshal Fereit, what do your army think about this." For the inquiry with Edel, Freit had been prepared for a long time. He had such a foreboding when he got the result of the sea battle in the Cape of Tunis at the first time. "Your Majesty, our army has no opinion on this. Moreover, transporting the supplies ahead of schedule will also enable Hoffman to better start the battle against Suez." Fereit''s words made the atmosphere relaxed and with his words, Edel also made a decision on this. Generally speaking, the government is opposed to Italy''s request for help, while the navy is supporting it, and the army is indifferent. It''s just that this request for help is about the navy, so the navy''s opinion occupies the decisive factor. "Then just follow Marshal Lomodan''s words." Edel said decisive words, but although he agreed to the Navy''s request, the necessary beating was still required. "But your navy must guarantee the safety of transportation in the Middle East." "Yes, Your Majesty." This meeting finally came to an end with the Navy''s victory. Then, the port of Beirut fell into an extremely busy state, and a large number of ships and piles of materials became the port''s normality. For this reason, the Romanian Air Force in the Middle East has launched several operations in a row, and the local British Air Force, which has greatly lost its strength, is even more exhausted, and has no time to have any ideas about Beirut. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 801： Battle of the Middle East (1) Although I was worried before, the transportation of materials went smoothly. The fast delivery of the supplies made Hoffman, the commander, also very happy. Although there are still a small amount of troops that have not arrived, he thinks it is enough. It needs to be said here that after having worked overtime for transportation, the current strength of the Middle East Group Army under Hoffmans command has basically reached 16 divisions and two brigade-level troops, as well as various other affiliated troops, with a total strength of 410,000. Not at all smaller than the British army on the opposite side. Now that the troops are in place and the materials are in place, then the next action is logical. For this, Hoffman was also well prepared. During the one-month waiting time, he would not just stay at the command post, write, paint, and issue various orders. This month, he traveled all over Lebanon and Syria. , Do enough to understand this. In addition, he took the risk of flying to observe the terrain of Palestine and Jordan on the spot, and even observed the deployment of British troops. For this reason, he was accused by his chief of staff Mordelk, accusing him of being irresponsible to himself and the entire war. Faced with Mordelk''s accusation, Hoffman readily accepted and said on the spot that he would not do it again. However, on the second day after saying this, he went to observe the British troops again on the grounds of inspecting the troops in Damascus. This made Mordelk half to death, and he directly reported his risky actions to Marshal Fereit, the chief of the general staff. This also led to Fereit to send a special telegram to Hoffman, asking him to stop such risky actions. At the same time, two military discipline officers from the General Staff flew to Hoffman to provide protection (or surveillance). . Only then did Hoffman, who had been closely guarded, ceased. Of course, it had a lot to do with the fact that he had basically watched the British armed forces all over. It can be seen from this that the British Air Force''s disadvantage in the Middle East is too great. Now that you know your opponent and you are almost ready, when to attack becomes the next focus. On this point, Hoffman and Modelke agree, that is, the sooner, the more necessary, and the enemy cannot be given more preparation time. For this reason, the two had already made a plan, intending to use a pincer offensive to carry out a devastating attack on the British army. Since it is a pincer-shaped offensive, then the two blade-point forces must be hard, able to smoothly tear the enemy''s line of defense, and not give the enemy time to react. Isn''t this requirement set for the armored forces? Hoffman happened to have four such units in his hands, they were the third, fourth, seventh, and eighth armored divisions. There are currently 7 armored divisions in Romania. The second armored division is currently in the North African army commanded by Antonescu. Among the other two, the first armored division guards the Soviets on the newly occupied Polish territory. The Fifth Armored Division is deployed at the Rosso border. It can be said that Hoffmans armored force occupies more than half of Romania, and if he suffers a huge loss, it is estimated that it will not be alleviated for several months. However, in Hoffman''s view, the opposing British army did not have the ability to greatly lose the strength of its armored forces. Take a look at the armor and anti-tank weapons currently used by the British army. They are characterized by the crusade cruising tanks that run as fast as the thief, and the Matilda infantry tanks that are as slow as a tortoise. The former, the armor is weak, even the R10 light tank can penetrate its armor at 500 meters away, and the firepower is also weak. The equipped 2 pound (40 mm) main gun will also be as powerful as the R10. What can be used to block Romanian groups? R20 tanks and more powerful R30 tanks. As for the latter, the feature is the advantage of thickening, which can be ignored, especially the weakness of slow speed, so that R10 can go around and destroy Matilda, after all, the wings and tail don''t have that thick armor. However, the armor he is proud of is also like paper in front of the main guns of the R20 and R30. After all, one of these two tanks weighs more than 30 tons, and the other weighs more than 40 tons. The tonnage alone crushes them. Not to mention in terms of firepower and protection, in addition to being incomparable to Crusader tanks in mobility, it can be regarded as a perfect masterpiece. Now that he has such a weapon, Hoffman has no reason to abandon it. At present, he has deployed four armored divisions on the Lebanese coast and the Golan Heights in Syria. In addition, in order to increase his ability to attack tough, four independent armored battalions in his hands were also assigned to them. Don''t underestimate such independent armored battalions. These battalions are uniformly equipped with R30 heavy tanks. Each battalion has 46 tanks per company +2 reserve tanks. The number of tanks in these four battalions is half an armored division, but the combat effectiveness is comparable to that of an armored division. , Even to some extent, an armored division may not be able to beat them. It can be seen that Hoffman is serious about this attack. In addition, in order to avoid too few armored infantry, Hoffman also assigned the only three motorized infantry divisions in his hand to each side, and their task was to assault along the coastal zone and the Jordan Valley. Among them, the troops attacking along the Jordan Valley have the heaviest task. They need to rush all the way to the Dead Sea, and then attack Jerusalem and Amman to contain the enemy''s strength. This task is not simple at all, it might be easy to be surrounded by the enemy in the Jordan Valley. On the other hand, troops advancing along the coastal zone will fight westward to the Sinai Peninsula, completely encircling these British troops. That''s right, the encirclement that Hoffman plans to fight this time will wipe out the British troops in Jordan and Palestine. As long as you open the map, you can see that the areas connecting Jordan and Palestine with Saudi Arabia and Iraq are all deserts. As long as the connection with the Sinai Peninsula is broken, these forces will be under siege. Except for a few people who can leave through the desert, a large-scale army walking through the desert is completely self-seeking. Not to mention that Romania has an overwhelmingly superior air force, which will let it know that marching in the hot and uncovered desert will become a hell. Now that Hoffman has such a plan, there are naturally many arrangements. Among them, the navy, which has been transferred to the main fleet, is also in charge. They need to help protect the coastal areas of Palestine, and also to deter the coastal areas of Egypt. The task of the navy is not easy at all. Now that the preparations are much worse, only the time for the attack to be launched, and Hoffman set a time for them on April 24, which happens to be the same as the time for the German attack on France. There was no such thing as this. Have done any communication, but it''s just such a coincidence. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 802： Battle of the Middle East (2) In the early morning, it is a good time to sleep, so everything is resting, except for some grasshoppers that sing in the dark. But tonight''s Nagula, the grasshopper hid in the cave without tweeting. Nagula tonight is not friendly to animals, but to the Romanian army stationed here, it is very friendly. Now they are doing pre-war preparations. The artillery and tanks have arrived at their predetermined positions, waiting for the designated time to come. A little behind Tyre, a large number of armored vehicles were waiting here. They waited until the battle broke out and rushed out to give the enemy a heavy blow. However, in the long queue of armored vehicles, the leader is a tall and mighty tank, which is the R30 heavy tank that rarely appeared before. This tank, which is like a mobile fortress, will be an insurmountable problem for the current British army. The 100 mm thick beveled armor made it impossible for any anti-tank weapon in the hands of the British army to do anything against it. No one and no armor could survive the 48-times 88 mm main gun. The 650-horsepower diesel engine drives this 46-ton behemoth to advance at a speed of 38 kilometers per hour. And this time in order to open up the situation for the front-line infantry, the R30 tank will let the British know how powerful it is as an infantry tank. As the time for the offensive began, the atmosphere in the night sky became more and more frozen, and the faces of the Romanian soldiers preparing to attack became more and more serious, and even the nocturnal animals became quiet. The British troops on the defensive position also seemed to feel something. "Does it feel that something is wrong." "You say that, it seems to be true." "No, this is because the enemy wants to attack. Report it to the commander." With the alert of the British sentry, the defensive position immediately became lively, and a large number of resting soldiers were awakened. They hurriedly put on clothes and weapons, and rallied to the position. Its just that they were a little too late to be alert. Just when the defending British wanted to prepare for defense, a red light appeared in the sky, and the artillery from the Romanian position opened fire. As a first mover, artillery from Romania rained down on the position. "The enemy is shelling and you will lie down." In fact, without the roar of the officers, when the artillery fire came, the soldiers threw themselves down in the trenches to avoid the attacking artillery. "Boom, boom, boom~" The shells continued to explode on the position, as the defender could only wait patiently for the end of the shelling. In fact, the soldiers on the ground still have a doubt. "Why, don''t our artillery counterattack?" Just as they complained, there was also a rumbling of cannons from the rear, and the defenders'' artillery from the rear of the position also opened fire. As the British artillery fired, the guards felt that the explosion above their heads was much quieter. They felt right, many of the offensive artillery fired at opponents who dared to counterattack. For a time, the artillery of the two sides were under their own command, and they were trying to suppress their opponents. This artillery battle continued until dawn, when Romanian fighters appeared in the sky, and the British artillery stopped. Without the interference of British artillery, the position was relapsed into a large-scale shelling. Of course, this time was not long, and then as Romanian soldiers approached the position with the cooperation of the tanks, the shelling stopped. However, although the end of the shelling gave the British army a sigh of relief, the incoming soldiers and tanks made it even more troublesome, especially this apparently tall tank. "The tank is here, get it done quickly." In the face of such a situation, the commander of the garrison gave the correct response. The commander ordered the anti-tank team. Each position has one or two such anti-tank squads. They are equipped with 2-4 2-pound (40 mm) anti-tank guns, ready to inflict heavy damage on incoming enemy tanks. . I saw this anti-tank squad quickly choosing a good location. There were craters everywhere in the position, and suitable locations were everywhere. With three 2-pounder guns quickly ready, "At eleven o''clock, the tank, prepare to fire!" Following the command of the commanding officer, all three 2-pounder guns focused their targets on one prey. "Fire!" "Bang, bang, bang~" The three 2-pounder guns didn''t mean to stop at all, and they kept firing on this tall tank. "Ding Ding Ding~" The constant sound of impact shocked the members of the tank, but after discovering that these shells could not help its thick armor, the tank did not stop, and still rumbling towards the position. "What''s the matter, it''s impossible to penetrate the armor of the enemy tank at all, it''s still moving." The members of the anti-tank squad were anxious looking at this situation. They were unable to penetrate the enemy''s armor, making them feel that they had no effect at all. At the same time, they also put great pressure on the soldiers of the defending army. The officers and soldiers who were hit by the tank to their morale could only open fire ceaselessly, trying to separate them from the soldiers fighting in coordination, and then think of other ways to solve them. However, their efforts were destined to be in vain. Many soldiers on the offensive side were hiding behind this tall tank, letting them avoid the bullets in front of them for themselves. Until the tank was only 300 meters away from the position, the R30 heavy tank, which had been bombarded by the 2-pounder gun, stopped. However, although it stopped, its vehicle-mounted machine gun was not a vegetarian, and it was a burst of suppressed firing against the position. Its main gun fired at the 2-pounder anti-tank gun that kept shelling itself. After a burst of shelling, the anti-tank position composed of three 2-pounder guns was eliminated without its target. After solving the opponent in front of him, this R30 is to help the infantry suppress the firepower of the position. It is equipped with 88 mm main gun, which played a huge role at this moment. The close-range call-in-call made it impossible for the firepower on the position to suppress the enemy. With no firepower on the ground, can this still fight? The result is naturally impossible. Any army without a firepower point during defense will cause the army to panic. Even the soldiers of the British Empire can''t keep their morale high. So when the enemy was about to break through, the position commander had no choice but to give an order to retreat As the defeated defenders retreated, the attacking Romanian officers and soldiers cheered. They took the front line without pressure. The R30 crews, who have made great contributions to seizing the position, are inspecting the damage to the tank. The previous 40mm anti-tank shooting made them worry about whether there would be any problems with the tank. After a short inspection, apart from the bullet marks on the front of the armor, no other problems were encountered. The other positions were basically the same as here. Accompanied by R30 heavy tanks, the defenders were unable to block the offensive. Among them was a position with a newly developed 6-pounder (57 mm) anti-tank gun, which also failed to penetrate its armor. The R30 tank, which was in good condition, led the officers and soldiers to occupy the second and third line positions one after another. So far, the British defense in Nagula ended in failure, and the coastal armored clusters that had been prepared for a long time drove tanks and armored vehicles along the road all the way to the west. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 803： Battle of the Middle East (3) The offensive launched by Romania was immediately reported to General Wavell, the commander-in-chief of the British Army in the Middle East. The admiral who was awakened immediately gave an order as soon as he knew it. "Immediately order the Air Force fighter planes in Palestine and Jordan to take off, tell them to take off if they can accept the battle, and retreat to the Sinai Peninsula if they can''t." That''s right, now Admiral Wavell is most concerned about his own air force. Who caused the British Air Force to lose its strength in the Middle East? If you suffer a big loss in the offensive against Romania, then this battle will not be fought. Without the air force, this battle cannot be fought. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure that the air force cannot be defeated by the opponent at the first time. Only in this way can the subsequent battle continue. This is also the law he discovered after studying the previous battles. The Romanians must be the air force to open the way, and the focus of the first wave of attacks must also be the airport. What he expected was correct. After the battle began, the Romanian Air Force took advantage of the opportunity of dawn earlier on his side to face the sun''s rays in the early morning, and the darkened fleet rushed over. The large-scale warplanes were dispatched, and naturally there was no way to conceal anything. As soon as they entered the area controlled by the British army, they were immediately reported up. After the airfield control tower that was flying the fighter plane received the news of the enemy plane''s attack, it didn''t care about other things at this time, and giving priority to the fighter plane was the number one event. If you don''t care about anything, as long as the fighter takes off, it will still be very fast. So when the attacking Romania flew in front of their target, the airport was empty. Only the little fireworks exploded in the air from anti-aircraft weapons warned them. In addition, in the air, British fighter planes were also waiting. Faced with an empty situation, the attacking fleet didn''t care. Repeated fights have already allowed them to figure out the strength of their opponents. Facing the enemy''s fighters, the escorted HF201 fighter jets immediately pounced on their opponents. After the enemy fighters were entangled, the bombers began to prepare to bomb the airport. Since the bombing is to be carried out, the enemy''s air defense facilities must be dealt with first. Fortunately, there are many RU18 dive bombers in the fleet. These aircraft that can accurately bomb the ground are the best candidates for clearing enemy air defenses. "Uuuuu~~" As the frightening whistle sounded, the air defense positions were gradually removed. After waiting for most of the anti-aircraft firepower to be lost, the airport is like a fruit with a hard shell removed, revealing delicious flesh. "Boom boom boom~" The bombing lasted for nearly an hour, and the airport was blown to pieces. The tarmac, oil storage, hangar, and barracks were all destroyed under the bombing. This airport is not a special case. Today, the Romanian Air Force dispatched more than 1,000 sorties of aircraft to bomb the British forces, mainly targeting the airport, air defense facilities, and traffic arteries. Although such an air strike did not lose too many fighters because the British army responded properly, the necessary supplies and the airport suffered heavy losses. A large number of fighters can only be docked in several airports in the Sinai Peninsula, which increases the burden on these airports. Of course, at least the problem that Admiral Wavell was worried about did not happen, and the British Air Force in the Middle East could continue to fight with Romanian fighters in the future. However, although the air force was retained, on the ground, Admiral Hoffman achieved his goal. The two armoured troops rushed along the coastal zone and the Jordan Valley. In just a few hours, they had advanced forty to fifty kilometers respectively. Outside the city of Haifa, Bordas was in the command vehicle, watching his subordinates driving the tanks to repel the British forces that blocked him. At this time, a three-wheeled motorcycle drove beside him suddenly, and a communications officer jumped out of the vehicle. "Your Excellency, the command has ordered us to ignore the enemy forces in Haifa and leave them to the 89th Motorized Infantry Division of General Lively." "Okay, I know." Facing the command of the command, Bordas certainly did not dare to resist his orders, but he looked at the turban-wrapped Indian soldiers who were fleeing into the city with some unwillingness. The previous battle made him feel that this army is not high in combat effectiveness, and he even felt that if he was given a few hours, he would surely win Haifa. It''s just that this thought was cut off by himself in his mind. The former commander Hoffman, the task given to them is to advance all the way, not to attack the city with defenders. The task of this battle is just one word fast, so fast that the enemy can''t react, and it''s too late to stop the enemy when he discovers his purpose. So Bordas was not influenced by his own thoughts, and kept Hoffman''s instructions in mind. Bordas thought for a while and gave the order. "Order the Motorized Infantry Regiment to leave two battalions, the Tank 1st Regiment to leave the 2nd Battalion, and the Engineer Battalion to leave a company to watch the enemy. Waiting for the follow-up 89th Motorized Infantry Division to arrive, and the remaining units will search The battalion and the Second Armored Regiment are the forerunners, and we continue to head west." "Yes, Sir." The communications officer wrote Bordas''s order in the logbook and left after saluting. There is no problem with the order issued by Bordas. It is absolutely no problem to watch the defeated enemy with a regiment-level unit. Besides, the 89 Motorized Infantry Division is also very fast. Basically two or three hours to reach Haifa, there is no possibility of the enemy counterattack. When the time comes, the remaining troops will catch up with the friendly forces. Therefore, under the order of Bordas, the Fourth Armored Division, led by the search and reconnaissance battalion and the Second Tank Regiment, continued westward along the coast and drove westward. There were long queues of vehicles and tanks on the road, heading for the next location. Compared with the coastal areas, troops walking through the Jordan Valley are not so smooth. The first 3rd Armored Division is fighting against the British army. "Let the tank come and kill this fortress." "Here we need the support of self-propelled artillery." The constant screams yelled in the mouths of the officers and soldiers of the 3rd Armored Division. As the commander of the 3rd Armored Division, Sals held up his binoculars and watched the battle ahead with a dull expression. "Damn it, these British guys are constantly popping up like groundhogs." After complaining, Sals had to continue to observe the fighting situation. In fact, the battle was not big, but a battalion-level British army relied on terrain and fortifications to block them. This kind of battle should not attract his attention in principle. It only takes a regiment of troops to defeat them in an hour. It''s a pity that there are too many battles like this He has encountered four times in just 30 kilometers along the way. This is very abnormal, which made his armored division unable to play the advantage of speed, relying on pushing it all the way. Sals disliked this kind of battle very much. He didn''t like entangled with small British troops at all. In fact, this is also restricted by the terrain. The hilly terrain on both sides of the river valley is even more unfriendly to his armored division, and Sals has absolutely no idea of ??trying tank battles in hilly terrain. Because before the war, General Hoffman tried it, but the result was not ideal at all. So Sals never made such a mistake. So now I can only hope that such battles will be less. Seeing a burst of cheers in front of him, Sals knew that the blocking defender had been defeated without looking at it. "Tell the troops to move on." After dropping this sentence, Sals returned to his command vehicle. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 804： Battle of the Middle East (4) The sun in the sky hid behind the horizon again, and the night shrouded the earth again. The day''s battle also came to an end, and all the troops sent their information to the headquarters far away in Beirut. The staff officers updated the positions of the various troops on the sand table in a timely manner based on the reported situation. Hoffman and Modelk stood by, watching the busy officers constantly adjusting the positions of the troops. "It looks like the progress of the ministries today is pretty good." As the partner, the Chief of Staff Modelk spoke about today''s battle. However, Modelk''s words did not attract Hoffman''s approval, and the commander wrinkled his forehead and said. "I don''t think it''s great, the results reported in the report feel a little less." "It''s a lot. According to statistics, the number of killed and wounded prisoners by various troops has reached more than 7,600, which is already very good." Facing Mordelk, Hoffman shook his head and said. "No, there is a little gap from what I expected. In my opinion, at least this number needs to be more than 9,000 for the first day of fighting, but it is currently only more than 7,000. This is the problem." Hoffman''s words made Modelke''s face serious. "Then what do you mean?" "Now I don''t dare to make a decision. I will let the plane check it out early tomorrow morning to find out what the problem is." And when Hoffman and Modelke felt something was wrong, General Wavell, who was far away in the Sinai Peninsula, was also summing up today''s results. "It looks very good at the moment, and all lines have met their expectations." Looking at the sand table in front of him, Wavell was fairly satisfied with today''s battle. Although the loss was a bit larger, the losses were basically the army from the colonies, and his troops from the mainland and Australia and New Zealand were intact, which gave him confidence in the next battle. But although Wavell is confident, Arthur Smith, his chief of staff, is a little worried. "Did the enemy''s armored forces in the coastal zone advance too fast? It would be very detrimental to us if we let them achieve their goals." Faced with the worry of his chief of staff, Wavell comforted. "Don''t worry, Smith. I don''t think they are fast. If it weren''t for the sake of not letting them detect my intentions, I would even open the coastal road and make them faster. I have prepared surprises for them, and hope they like them. " Regarding Wavell''s words, Smith, as the chief of staff, thought for a while or gave up and continued. In fact, he originally had some doubts about this plan, but His Excellency Wavell was very insistent, and in the end, of course, the commander''s opinion was the main one. What caused the two people to disagree was on the defense of the coastal plain. In fact, both believe that the coastal plain will become the focus of the enemy''s breakthrough. However, in response, Smith believed that it should be defended layer by layer, using troops to continuously consume the enemy''s offensive footsteps, until the opponent completely stopped. Wavell doesn''t think so. He thinks that Smith''s method will not work at all in the coastal plain. This will not only be consumed by the enemy, but also cannot achieve the desired purpose. Because the coastal plain of Palestine is too narrow and its width is between 10-15 kilometers, this distance is not worth mentioning for the navy, even the main guns of light cruisers can reach it. Therefore, for the British forces who have lost sea power in the Mediterranean Sea, the coastal zone is a difficult zone to defend. There are not enough people to fight against the opponent''s offensive troops. With more people, the enemy''s navy can teach itself to be a man. Although the Romanian Navy has not many main warships left in the Eastern Mediterranean, the 380 and 203 guns are enough to make fools feel scared, so the coastal plain has become a difficult point for defense. However, unlike Smith, Wavell, as the commander, believes that since the coastal area is difficult to defend, it is not to defend. Except for the presence of a few coastal cities garrisoned forces to become nails, other positions are given to the Romanians, as long as the enemy If you dare to attack, you dare to release, lengthening its supply line. After the enemy has been stretched out of the supply line, then the fist troops prepared by himself will give a heavy blow. The best result is of course to destroy this lonely and deep enemy, even if it is not eliminated, it will be severely injured. The fist that Wavell prepared was the mobile army dominated by the Seventh Armored Division. Yes, this is the desert rat in the original history. And different from the original history, the division currently has two armored brigades (fourth and seventh armored brigades), equipped with 226 tanks of various types, mainly consisting of three tanks: Crusaders, Valentin, and Matidal. . In fact, these three tanks are at a disadvantage when facing the Romanian R series. Wavell is also very aware of this, so he also prepared a weapon to enhance his anti-armor capabilities, that is, the latest British 6-pound anti-tank gun. The development of this anti-tank was started after the Munich Agreement in 1938. Considering the performance of the two German tanks in the Spanish Civil War, the British Army believed that the 2-pound anti-tank gun it equipped in the future is likely to face backwardness, so it is instructed to do so. The Royal Arsenal began to develop. The reason for choosing the 6-pound shell (57mm caliber) is not the calculation result of penetration, but the logistical consideration. The Royal Navy has used the 6-pound gun as a shipborne secondary weapon since the end of the 19th century, so there are a large number of domestic factories that can support production. This medium-caliber weapon ammunition. The research and development of this anti-tank gun was announced in December 1939. At present, the first batch of 96 6-pound anti-tank guns produced, except for the remaining 48 for the formation of the expeditionary army, the other 48 were allocated to Used by British troops in the Middle East. And this 57mm caliber anti-tank gun has very good performance In the case of using armor-piercing shells, it can penetrate the 84mm armor plate at a 30-degree angle at a distance of 500 meters, and can hit at a distance of 1000 meters. Wear 70mm steel plate at the same angle. Of course, this is laboratory data, which will be lower on the battlefield. But this can also cause damage to the most threatening R20 tank in the Romanian army at a distance of 500 meters. (The current Romanian R30 rarely participates in combat, so the British army is not clear about its data.) And these 48 6-pound anti-tank guns have long been assigned to the Mobile Corps by Wavell, allowing them to exert sufficient capabilities in this battle. In order to complete this task, it is necessary to block the enemy in other directions, otherwise it is not called to lure the enemy into deep, but is divided and outflanked. So in the Jordan Valley, another place that is easy to break through, Wavell deployed 5 divisions. They will rely on layers of defense to slow down the enemy''s offensive until the enemy is consumed to a halt. Therefore, the officers and men of the Third and Sixth Armored Divisions headed by Sals still have positions waiting for them to break through. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 805： Battle of the Middle East (5) As the sun rises, a new day begins, and the rested soldiers of the British and Romanian armies enter a new fight. "attack." With the shouts of the Romanian officers who led the group, a large number of soldiers rushed towards the defending positions. "Fight back." Facing the incoming Romanian army, the commander of the position immediately yelled and brought his subordinates desperately to prevent him from approaching his position. Such scenes can be seen everywhere, the smoke of gunpowder enveloped Palestine and northern Jordan, so that even the sun couldn''t bear to see the fight and hid. If you want to say where the fight is the most intense, it is none other than the Jordan Valley. If the battle of the previous day was uncomfortable, then today''s battle is disgusting. In the Jordan Valley, the officers and soldiers of the Third Armored Division and the Sixth Armored Division looked at the positions one after the other, and they really wanted to vomit. "How is this investigation done? So many obvious positions have not been detected." That''s right, this is the voice of the officers and soldiers of the two divisions. They feel nauseous for these suddenly emerging positions. Many positions can see fresh soil at a glance, which shows that the construction has only been completed soon. Madder, why is it so unlucky that he can catch up with the enemy''s position every time. Just after the repair was completed, he arrived. In fact, this issue also puzzled Romanian intelligence agencies. However, this problem was solved soon. It turned out that the British used the original channels in the Jordan Valley to summon people to help them dig trenches with a lot of money. Although such trenches have many shortcomings, the victory is that they are fast and can build many trenches in one day. So now there is a miracle in the Jordan Valley. The war in the front is full of flames, and the Arabs at the back help the old and the young to help the British men repair the trenches. Dont you say that the Holy Family has a great influence on this land? Why dont you call on everyone to stop such behavior. Very good, very good to say, but influence can''t be eaten, let alone the British take a gun in one hand and money in the other, as long as they are not stupid, they know how to choose. In addition, the previous great riots had already maximized the influence of the Holy Family. The outbreak of resistance in front of the British soldiers either fled to Damascus or hid obediently. Now the influence of the Holy Family in the area is temporarily missing. , So I dont know about it. Although the offensive in the Jordan Valley made the third and sixth armored divisions difficult, Hoffman still did not order them to stop. Because of the latest situation learned by the reconnaissance plane in the morning, they dragged at least 8 British infantry divisions, nearly 100,000 troops. If these people were replaced by British divisions, Hoffman would stop attacking and immediately ordered them to withdraw. However, these divisions are all units formed by their colonies, and many of their equipment can be used to fight a battle. In addition, these divisions don''t even have a local unit, even traditional white troops such as Australia and New Zealand and Canada. Basically, they are composed of African black uncles and Indians. In the face of such a troop, Hoffman certainly would not order the troop to stop, even if there were a large number of enemies and relied on the disgusting people of the formation, but he absolutely could not stop the Romanian armors. The actual situation was almost as he thought. In the afternoon, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd and 6th Armored Divisions felt that the enemy they were facing had begun to weaken. A large number of Uncle Black and Indian Asan flooded the enemy''s defense line. This may be because the defensive British army felt too much pressure and wanted to increase the strength of the army. But did the subsequent battle show that this was definitely a failure. These Indians and blacks, who are in the trenches, have never trained how to face tanks before, or the methods they used to train anti-tank still stayed in World War I. It''s good when facing other aspects. Even if it is an infantry attack, these people are still fighting in a good manner. Although many people don''t know where their guns have been shot, they can at least stabilize them. However, when facing the Romanian R series tanks, these people performed very badly. Many of them seem to have never seen a tank, or have never seen such a tall tank (R30 heavy tank), and they cant use all means. After stopping these mobile fortresses, they flew backwards one after another, even the gendarmerie couldn''t stop them. And the escape of these people also brought down other comrades in arms. Faced with such a situation, I believe the officer who made this proposal must want to hit the wall with his head. That''s right, General Ganske, who commanded this battle, really wanted to hit the wall with his head, if he hadn''t forgotten to wear his helmet. However, considering his influence and identity, he could only eat this loss abruptly. He had no choice but to do so. Because he needed to guarantee to block the Romanian front, he needed to prioritize the use of combat-capable troops, and the successive battles caused him to suffer a lot of casualties, so he could only fill in with weak troops slowly. It''s just that its performance seems a bit bad. But no matter how bad the next battle is, they must be on top, and the casualties will be more serious. Therefore, in the subsequent battles, the officers and soldiers of the 3rd and 6th Armored Divisions found that the size of the enemy was also getting bigger and bigger, gradually increasing from regiment level to brigade level, but the scale increased, but the blocking time was not extended, but It also annoys them. Compared with the 3rd and 6th Armored Divisions entangled in the Jordan Valley, the 4th and 7th Armored Divisions walking along the coastal plains are much more comfortable. They drove all the way along the coastal avenue, and they didn''t even encounter a decent battle. "Damn it, it''s too quiet. It makes us feel like we are on vacation. It feels bad." Major Martin Lyman, sitting in his command car, said his concerns to the deputy on the side. Now Martin Lehmann has been promoted to become a major, not only that, but also because the original battalion commander was transferred to another office and took over the position of battalion commander, no matter in terms of position or rank, he has not lost his opponent Major Barber. Facing Martin Lehman''s words, the deputy agreed with the combat experience during this period of time. "That''s true. Yesterday was fine. At least we fought one in Haifa, and then we experienced several small-scale battles. But until today, even the first-level battle did not happen. This is not like the British style. Ah, didn''t they arrange military garrisons in the rear? This is a mistake not even made by military academies." "Yeah, this is exactly what I worry about." While Martin Lehmann was talking about his opponent''s unexpected behavior, Bordas, who was sitting in his command car, was thinking about asking him that. Of course, his command car is much better than Martin Lehmann''s command car, which is filled by armored vehicles. This command car not only has a map sand table, but also has a full range of radio communications. There is also a small bedroom in the command car for him to rest. However, his confusion was the same as Martin Lehman''s, and he felt that the action was like a march It was so smooth, there was not even a decent resistance. It feels like the British army deliberately let them in, which makes Boldas'' inner vigilance reach the highest level. But this is related to the situation of his own troops, and Bordas can''t figure out the reason for the time being, so of course he turned the problem over. Perhaps his own senior officer knows the cause of this problem. After Bordas'' telegram reached the headquarters, Hoffman had already had a general idea in his mind in conjunction with reports from other fronts, but instead of stopping the coastal cluster, he picked up the phone. "Give me the Air Force Command, I''m looking for General Davalek." "Is it General Davalek? This is Hoffman. I ask your air force to ensure that you provide adequate air cover for the coastal clusters... I know that your mission is very heavy, but protecting the coastal clusters must be the first priority. Reasons and excuses...I want to see results." After putting down the phone, Hoffman intends to continue to see what the British do, but it is not easy to move his coastal clusters, especially when Romania has the advantage of sea and air. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: ~： 1 letter to readers Keeping everyone waiting, I know that Romania has not been updated in these three months, and many readers are dissatisfied. But here, I want to inform everyone that Romania really cant write it anymore. The main reason is that there are too few subscriptions, and it has fallen to more than 300 (I will recite this pot myself) Let''s talk about it. After I finish writing about Italy, I will come back to give you an explanation. After finishing this Romanian book, after all, this is my first book, and I don''t want to be an **** like this. Of course, if you are not satisfied, then scold me at the steamed bun. After all, when you saw Zhengshuang, it suddenly broke off. I am sorry for everyone. Say it sincerely, I''m sorry. "Romanian Eagle" informs readers that a letter is being typed, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!